The Dao of the Transcendental Immortal: A Cultivator's Journey to Break Through Mortal Limitations

第1話 A Quest to Ascend to Divinity and Revive the Lost

　　Volume 1: First Step into the Immortal Cultivation World

　　Chapter 1 Great Change

　　The land of China is beautiful with mountains and rivers. For thousands of years, countless magical legends have been circulating in this land. Since ancient times, the legends that have been talked about most are those about immortality and eternal life.

　　According to legend, they have penetrated the way of heaven and earth, cultivated to become immortals, and can shake heaven and earth with their own strength, possessing the power of thunder. Let me ask, who among mortals can escape the misfortune of birth, aging, sickness and death? However, with the existence of such a legend, countless people who are unwilling to be mediocre have been pursuing it hard.

　　The Lu family in Pingyang County is one of the three major families in the county, along with the Qing family and the Ye family.

　　In the early morning when the sky was just getting dark, the sound of waving fists could be heard from the martial arts field in the backyard of the Lu family. A group of Lu family disciples also began the most important thing of the day, morning exercises.

　　“Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!!”

　　Lu Yuan sat back on his chair, leaned on the backrest, and stared with wide eyes at his brother who was practicing Lu Family Boxing in the martial arts field. Each of his punches was powerful, and his fists swung, sweeping through gusts of wind, making puffy sounds from time to time.

　　Looking at his brother, Lu Yuan touched the necklace on his chest and fell into deep thought. Ever since he was accepted as a disciple by the immortal cultivator, he has always had a dream in his heart, that is, to become an immortal cultivator like his master and comprehend the way to immortality. But what he couldn't understand was why the master didn't take him away at that time. Did he just want to give him a necklace?

　　I remember that I really wanted to practice Lu Family Boxing like my brother, but the rules of the Lu family's ancestors were very complicated. Every Lu family member who wanted to practice Lu Family Boxing had to go through a martial arts master's bone touch to determine his physique. Only when the physique reached a certain requirement would he be allowed to practice Lu Family Boxing.

　　However, Lu Yuan did not fail to practice Lu Family Boxing because his physique did not meet the requirements. On the contrary, his physique was different from that of ordinary people and he was very smart. He could almost compete with the masters of Lu Family. Unfortunately, one night four years ago, he gave up the opportunity to practice Lu Family Boxing because of a master cultivator mentioned by his father, who was also his master.

　　You know, immortal cultivators are legendary beings in this world. Every time they appear, they are revered by mortals and will cause quite a stir.

　　Fortunately, the immortal cultivator was very low-key at that time. He said that Lu Yuan had spiritual roots that were extremely suitable for immortal cultivation. He performed several spells on the spot and convinced everyone in the Lu family. After that, he accepted Lu Yuan as a registered disciple. However, because the immortal cultivator had something to do, he said that he would come to the Lu family again in three years to take Lu Yuan away.

　　Unfortunately, he left his apprentice Lu Yuan a crescent necklace made of three pieces of neither gold nor jade, and nothing else. He didn't even leave a set of skills. And he was gone for four years.

　　In the past four years, Lu Yuan has grown into a fourteen-year-old boy. Although he is not as handsome as his brother, he is very satisfied with his ordinary face. He knows very well the saying that one cannot judge a book by its cover. After all, this is a world where the strong prey on the weak, and human life is as cheap as grass and worthless.

　　Being born with an ordinary face will always make people ignore him. Only in this way can Lu Yuan play his greatest advantage at the critical moment.

　　During the past four years, the head of the Lu family and the clansmen have been following the instructions of the immortal cultivator and preventing Lu Yuan from practicing the Lu family boxing in order to prevent him from delaying his immortal cultivation plan.

　　However, Lu Yuan saw all of this. If his master had not left him a necklace, he would have really doubted whether his master was a true immortal master. Or, maybe he was just a charlatan who came to his house to cheat him of food and money, and then delayed his best opportunity to practice Lu family boxing.

　　But looking at his clansmen and father, Lu Yuan could only sigh. He knew his father too well. Once he set his mind on something, he would fight to the end. According to Lu Yuan, his father was an absolute old stubborn man. Of course, he naturally did not dare to mention this in front of his father.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yuan is smart, and smart people naturally have smart ways of doing things. He knows that his master would not simply leave him a necklace, so he puts all his energy into this necklace.

　　The necklace is very delicately made. The crescent is golden and translucent, and very slender. It is not as thick as Lu Yuan's little finger. Unlike other necklaces that are flat, it is bulging in the middle. The chain body, which is less than three inches long, looks very full. It is divided into three parts, and each part has a bayonet connection point, which gives people a strange feeling that it seems connected but not connected.

　　At first Lu Yuan had no way to deal with the necklace. Until one night, when the moonlight poured into the room, the necklace on his neck actually floated up by itself, emitting starlight that gathered into the necklace. From time to time, some starlight would float out, reflecting the stars in the night sky, forming a unique and strange picture.

　　However, what was even more bizarre was that the necklace actually scattered all the excess starlight into Lu Yuan's body, and began to cleanse his bones and marrow bit by bit, transforming Lu Yuan's body.

　　Lu Yuan didn't know what was happening. It was only when he woke up in the morning that he suddenly discovered that his physical condition had changed without him noticing. His ears and eyes were sharper, and his body felt lighter than ever before, making him feel like a completely different person.

　　Being smart, he was immediately pleasantly surprised. He didn't expect that this thing was actually a treasure. Although he didn't know what this treasure was used for, or if there were any functions he had not discovered yet, Lu Yuan was not an ordinary teenager. Naturally, he had to find a way to figure out the real function of the necklace.

　　After figuring out the key, Lu Yuan naturally began to observe the necklace late at night. He spent a year studying it thoroughly and found that this necklace was not only a treasure, but also a very perverted treasure.

　　Because whenever it is a moonlit night, it will be attracted by the starlight in the night sky, forming a resonance. Occasionally, it will also temper Lu Yuan's physique. More importantly, since the necklace has been nourished by the starlight, Lu Yuan can rotate it at will. Although he can't discover anything, Lu Yuan is naturally delighted with this discovery.

　　In the days that followed, Lu Yuan devoted almost all his heart and soul to studying the necklace, until one day he accidentally removed a crescent tip from the necklace. When he held the crescent tip in his hand, he immediately discovered that there was a solid-like liquid stored at the tip of the crescent. This bright white liquid immediately made Lu Yuan a little confused, and then he realized that these things should be formed by the gathering of starlight.

　　He didn't dare to use it casually, let alone take it. After all, there are many hidden weapons and poisons in the martial arts world that are stored in such small items for emergency use, not to mention this little crescent moon. If it is attacked by something, then it will be a disaster. But even so, Lu Yuan still has a way to figure out what this thing does.

　　When he caught a docile rabbit from a servant, came to a remote corner of the backyard, diluted a drop and fed it to the rabbit, Lu Yuan was completely shocked by this thing. The originally weak rabbit did not have any adverse reactions after drinking this liquid. Apart from looking a little more energetic, there was nothing special about it.

　　It was not until the rabbit suddenly wanted to leave Lu Yuan's clutches that it showed its powerful strength that even Lu Yuan could not control. The rabbit actually broke through the solid wall of the backyard without any hindrance. This powerful force shocked Lu Yuan. Now he also knows that the saying that a rabbit will bite when it is anxious is nonsense. Facts have proved that rabbits will hit the wall when they are anxious.

　　However, after Lu Yuan had this understanding, he began to take the bright white liquid little by little. As soon as he took it, he immediately realized that his strength had increased by several times. The strange thing was that the way this strength increased was that a small yellow-white dot formed in the heart of his body, which was the same type as the stars in the sky, with no difference at all.

　　However, with the appearance of these stars, Lu Yuan actually found that he could simply use his spiritual awareness, a technique that could extend his senses outside the body. What shocked him even more was yet to come. The necklace on his neck actually had some strange connection with him. He could clearly feel that there was a space of its own in the necklace. There were no objects in the space, and he could not feel the passage of time there.

　　The space is very large. With Lu Yuan's current spiritual awareness, he can only perceive what is in front of him but cannot detect further. The strange thing is that Lu Yuan can actually feel that there are other similar spaces here, but they give you the illusion that they cannot be touched, which makes him feel conflicted.

　　Fortunately, there were many jade blocks and jade sheets in the space. Before Lu Yuan was attracted by these things, his spiritual consciousness immediately touched a small flat jade block, which made him happy and he thought to himself that he had made a great harvest today.

　　This is a piece of jade that is so white that it is almost transparent. When you hold it in your hand, you can't tell what material it is made of, but it feels warm. Lu Yuan's intuition tells him that this piece of jade is not an ordinary thing.

　　Since it was not an ordinary object and was discovered by using spiritual consciousness in the necklace, such a discovery immediately made Lu Yuan think of the benefits of spiritual consciousness. Sure enough, when he probed his spiritual consciousness into it, he found that it was actually a cultivation method, and this method had a name that Lu Yuan could not guess: Dayantian Gongfa.

　　Since then, Lu Yuan's life began to become fulfilling. Apart from wandering around the family during the day and chatting with his brother and watching him practice the Lu family boxing, he devoted all his time to practicing the Dayantian technique and those jade pieces, and often sneaked into the nearby mountain to practice at night.

　　After two years, relying on the bright white liquid in the crescent necklace, he actually rushed all the way to the first level of the middle stage of the Refining Heaven Realm.

　　As for the jade pieces and jade sheets, Lu Yuan was even more surprised. They were all jade talismans refined by the Dayantian technique, and the jade sheets were raw materials that had never been refined. This discovery shocked Lu Yuan even more, but it also made him understand that with these things, his future cultivation path might be much easier.

　　It was also from then on that Lu Yuan understood from the martial arts how important the saying "there are always people better than you" is.

　　"Xiaoyuan? What are you daydreaming about? Father is calling us. What are you thinking about?" Lu Yun waved his hand in front of Lu Yuan's eyes. He was a little depressed. This guy came to see him practice almost every day. If it weren't for the fact that there was no sound of anyone practicing Lu Family Fist in his room, he really doubted whether this kid would disobey his father's orders and practice Lu Family Fist secretly.

　　"Ah! Brother, you finished your training so quickly. Uh... I was wondering when my damn master would come back. Now I doubt whether he is a charlatan or not." Lu Yuan glanced at Lu Yun and did not hide his panic just now. Instead, he spoke directly. He knew that his brother had an impulsive personality and if he said something wrong by accident, he would definitely be furious.

　　"Hey, what are you afraid of, Xiaoyuan? I will protect you from now on. What our Lu family lacks the most is real men. But you should go to father first. He will be angry if we wait too long." Patting Lu Yuan's shoulder, Lu Yun took Lu Yuan to his father's place.

　　This was a large hall. Some high-ranking members of the Lu family were already seated in the hall. Lu Yuan's father, Lu Hong, was sitting in the highest seat. He had an angry look on his face. His handsome face was a little distorted because he was furious about something. His occasional roars made people feel deafening.

　　Although Lu Yun couldn't hear clearly all of this, Lu Yuan, who had practiced Taoism, could hear it clearly. When he heard what his father said, his brows immediately frowned and he felt pressured.

　　The reason was very simple. Four years ago, because Lu Yuan was accepted as a disciple by a great cultivator, the Qing family in the east of the city and the Lu family arranged a marriage, waiting for Lu Yun to marry his daughter Qingxue after they reached adulthood. In addition, the Qing family has always had a good relationship with the Lu family. As the three major families in the city, although there are some disputes and struggles, at least the Lu family can still gain an ally.

　　But just this morning, news suddenly came from the Ye family in the north of the city that Ye Dong was accepted as a disciple by the Nanping immortal cultivation sect. Not long after the news came out, the Qing family immediately sent a letter. The content of the letter was very simple, which was to cancel the engagement with Lu Yun of the Lu family and marry into the Qing family.

　　In this way, the Lu family's position in the city will be in jeopardy. If the two families really get married, the Lu family will definitely be suppressed by the two families.

　　Looking up at Lu Yun beside him, Lu Yuan shook his head and followed him to the hall helplessly. Now Lu Yuan was almost certain that today's incident happened because his master had not come to take him away. He silently decided in his heart that he must not let the family be destroyed in his hands.

　　After paying their respects to their father Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan and Lu Yun stood by and listened quietly to what their father wanted to say next.

　　Lu Yuan looked at his father and the Lu family executives below. He knew that his father had many things he could not say, so he could only look at his brother with sympathy.

　　Fortunately, this kind of thing has not happened to him, otherwise Lu Yuan really doesn’t know what to do. After all, no one knows that he has practiced the Dayantian technique. More importantly, this technique is many times more powerful than those in the immortal world.

　　Looking up at his father again, Lu Yuan found that his father Lu Hong seemed to have weighed the pros and cons of this matter, and said to Lu Yun with difficulty: "This morning, someone from the Qing family came and asked to cancel the engagement. You and Qingxue cannot be married."

　　"What..." Sure enough, when Lu Yun heard what his father said, he immediately became furious. Without saying a word, he turned around and walked out of the hall. This reality was too much for him to accept. He had to go to the Qing family to ask for an explanation.

　　But at this time, Lu Hong and the Lu family did not stop Lu Yun.

　　"Oh no." Just as Lu Yun walked towards the hall door, Lu Yuan immediately noticed a group of burly men in black clothes walking towards him from outside the door. He said "Oh no" in his heart.

　　"Bang——" Then, with a muffled sound, Lu Yun left quickly and came back quickly. At this time, Lu Yun was lying on the ground, covering his face, twisting his body constantly because of the pain.

　　Seeing the rude man, Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and ignored Lu Yun. He just narrowed his eyes, sniffed involuntarily, and looked past the men in black and looked outside the door.

　　"Oh~! The top executives of the Lu family are all here today, so we don't have to look for them one by one. Today we are here to announce only one thing, that is, our Ye family has taken over the Lu family's assets. If you know what's good for you, get out of here as soon as possible, otherwise our old immortal He will be unhappy."

　　As an arrogant voice fell, a tall and thin man with a somewhat horrible face walked into the Lu family hall, looked around, and finally set his eyes on Lu Hong in the hall.

　　"Damn you, don't you know I'm behind you? Why don't you come and greet me?" Just when everyone in the Lu family was wondering how the usually timid Ye Song dared to bring people into the Lu family's meeting hall, a sharp shout suddenly came from outside the door, shaking the hall and making everyone feel cold in their hearts, thinking that a master had appeared.

　　Hearing this voice, Lu Yuan understood that the real culprit today had appeared.

　　New book uploaded...Collection and votes are very important, please collect and vote..

　　Chapter 2: Fight

　　Please vote for the new book and collect it... Brothers, please give me some support. I am just a little bit away from surpassing the previous one and entering the homepage.

　　As this sharp voice appeared, Ye Song immediately wilted like an eggplant hit by frost. He hurriedly turned around and shouted in his extremely attentive and disgusting voice: "Hey, old immortal, please come in quickly. Damn it, what are you all standing there for? Why don't you help me in... Hehe, old immortal, this is the Lu family I was talking about."

　　As Ye Song spoke, he invited a short and fat old man in brocade clothes in. The old man was dressed very fancy, with a ruddy face and greasy fat. People could not associate him with the word immortal at all. However, Ye Song's attitude was very respectful. Just as he said, he regarded the short and fat old man as an old immortal.

　　"The old weirdo..." With the entry of this old man, the Lu family's top leaders in the hall, even Lu Hong, were shocked and felt a tingling sensation in their hearts. Although they knew that the Ye family would take action, they had not expected that the other party would act so quickly and even invite this old weirdo. In this way, the Lu family might really be in danger.

　　"Ye Song! Is this the Lu family you mentioned? It's a little different from what I imagined. But don't worry, since I have agreed to the conditions offered by your Ye family, I will naturally not go back on my word. We are just taking what we need. Isn't it just getting rid of them? It's too simple. There is no need to go to great lengths at all."

　　Old He looked at Ye Song beside him and said with disdain that he did not take the Lu family members seriously at all, and did not even notice that there was a master cultivator like Lu Yuan in the Lu family hall.

　　"Mr. He is indeed a straightforward person. Thank you for your help." Ye Song accompanied Mr. He in the hall of the Lu family, singing and shouting, and they actually performed a duet as if no one was around.

　　"Hehe, of course. But when it comes to taking action, I think it's better for your Ye family to do it. I will be responsible for helping you deal with the fish that slipped through the net." Just when Ye Song was secretly happy, He Lao suddenly said something that made Ye Song hate it. The old man's words were ambiguous. On the surface, it seemed that he really agreed to Ye Song's request, but when it came to the critical moment, he would still trip him up.

　　"Then... thank you very much, Old Immortal He." With a secret sigh, Ye Songzhan had to agree, and he did not forget to say a few polite words. After all, he could not afford to offend this old man.

　　Ye Song thought to himself, then turned to Lu Hong and said, "Lu Hong, I believe you can see that your Lu family is in danger today. With the old immortal here, none of you can escape. Just hand over all your Lu family's assets and get out of here. Maybe I can save your life."

　　"Oh? Could it be that the right to speak in the Ye family has now fallen into your hands, Ye Song?" Although Lu Hong was a little afraid of the old monster, as the head of the clan, he had to show enough calmness. Only in this way could he find a way to escape from this crisis.

　　Thinking of this, his words also showed a certain disdain for Ye Song, and at the same time secretly mocked the other party for not being qualified to speak on behalf of the Ye family.

　　As Lu Hong spoke, he tilted his head towards a gray-clothed man beside him. The man immediately stepped forward and pulled the injured Lu Yun back. Without saying a word, he came to Lu Yuan and protected the two of them.

　　At this time, Lu Yuan thought to himself: "It seems that this old man didn't find me, and he didn't intend to attack me. But this is good, so that I don't get exposed in advance. But in a while, I'm afraid there will be a fight within the family. The Ye family can't just send these guys here, they must have a backup plan."

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan looked at the so-called old immortal and Ye Song calmly, and made a decision in his heart.

　　After all, no one knows that Lu Yuan has already started practicing Taoism. If he acts rashly, it is very likely that the family will be implicated. Moreover, this guy is notorious in the secular world, and there may be more powerful people behind him. If the news leaks out, the entire family may lose the game.

　　"Lu Hong, you are still stubborn even when you are about to die. Wait until my eldest brother sets an ambush... uh... old immortal, remember what you said just now, all of you come at me." Ye Song seemed to be greatly irritated by Lu Hong's words. He immediately ordered more than a dozen big men who followed him to attack Lu Hong, and he himself was even more angry and pretended to attack Lu Hong.

　　Seeing such a change, the old immortal on the side shook his head and thought to himself that this guy could not stand the stimulation. A casual word from the other party could make him crazy. He was too impetuous.

　　But how could he know what Ye Song was thinking. Now the head of the Ye family attaches great importance to his reputation in the family. If the head of the family, Ye Pei, heard such sarcastic words as Lu Hong, Ye Song would probably be punished.

　　Lu Yuan, who was standing by, heard what Ye Song had just blurted out and immediately understood that the other party was not prepared to take down the Lu family in this way. After all, time was too short and it took a certain amount of time to prepare for manpower deployment and attack plans. They were just pretending to come out now. Otherwise, with the Ye family's domineering means, they would definitely resort to a forceful attack.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan glanced at his father who was ready to fight, and with a wrong step, he bypassed the gray-clothed man beside him and appeared beside Lu Hong, whispering: "Father, the opponent's attack is too hasty, take the opportunity to eliminate Ye Song, as for the old immortal, don't worry about him for now, he dare not move."

　　After saying that, Lu Yuan retreated behind Lu Hong. When he raised his eyes, he suddenly found that the so-called old immortal was looking at him meaningfully, with a strange light flashing in his eyes.

　　"Everyone from the Lu family, listen up. Concentrate your attack first and eliminate Ye Song." Lu Hong had been pondering over what Ye Song had said to the old monster next to him. Now, after hearing Lu Yuan's suggestion, he thought that he must have another way. Without holding back, he immediately ordered everyone from the Lu family to attack Ye Song and the dozen or so big men in black he brought with him.

　　"Old Immortal..." Ye Song, who was acting a bit arrogant just now, only had time to shout before he saw Lu Hong's fist coming towards him. He was so scared that he immediately drew out his dagger and faced Lu Hong, and the two sides started fighting.

　　In the hall, the battle broke out instantly, but only two people did not move, one was Lu Yuan, and the other was an old weirdo who stared at Lu Yuan.

　　"I didn't expect that there is a master here." The old monster said softly while looking at Lu Yuan with admiration. He knew that the other party would be able to hear it.

　　"Isn't it the same for you? Being called a god, don't you feel unworthy of the title?" Lu Yuan looked at the other party and said in a soft voice, without any concealment of the sarcasm in his words.

　　"You sharp-tongued brat, you're looking for death." The old monster hated it most when people exposed his past. When he heard Lu Yuan say that, he immediately became furious. He didn't care about the boy's background. He stretched out his hand, took out a black horn piece, and a black light flashed towards Lu Yuan.

　　When the latter saw the old monster attacking, he sighed secretly, knowing that he had to be exposed today. Without any hesitation, he clenched his fists, condensed a yellow light, and fiercely blasted towards the black light.

　　When the two collided, there was a loud bang. The sound shook the Lu family hall and frightened the people who were fighting in the hall. Some of them stopped fighting in disbelief and stared at the two men with wide eyes.

　　Lu Hong was even more confused as to why Lu Yuan's master did not teach him the immortal cultivation techniques, but Lu Yuan was still able to withstand the attacks of the old monster.

　　As for Lu Yuan, he was knocked back several steps by the blow before he could steady himself.

　　Seeing that the opponent's attack was powerful, he screamed out: "Old bastard, you are bullying the weak." After he finished speaking, Lu Yuan dodged another black light from the opponent, and at the same time, murderous intent suddenly arose in his heart.

　　The old guy's magic weapons actually consisted of two sets, and their attacks were also very powerful. Lu Yuan was envious when he saw this, and thought to himself that he wished he could have a magic weapon of good quality one day.

　　"Hmph, kid, you are looking for death." The old monster said without saying a word, and changed his magic formula. Two black lights made a roundabout way and hit Lu Yuan again at an extremely fast speed, as if they were going to take his life.

　　Seeing the opponent's rapid attack, Lu Yuan snorted coldly. He didn't plan to hold any back hands. He changed his hand gestures rapidly, and the speed of making hand gestures was several times faster than that of the old monster.

　　When Lu Yuan made a hand gesture, a yellow light spot immediately formed in front of him. Then the light spot suddenly split into two and collided with the two black lights that were shot at the old monster.

　　When the two collided, there was a loud bang, which made everyone in the hall tremble with fear.

　　They were drooling as they watched. It was the first time they had seen such a battle between immortal cultivators. The power that was unleashed was beyond their imagination. It was too powerful. They were even thinking that if anyone among them was hit, they would probably die on the spot.

　　Lu Hong on the side looked at his son excitedly. For some reason, he burst into tears and silently said in his heart: "Qiu Xue! My Lu family finally has a cultivator. Although he is not my biological son, he has finally walked on the path you took. I hope you can get what you wanted. Rest in peace..."

　　Thinking in this way, Lu Hong believed that one day, the Lu family would definitely be present in the world of immortal cultivation, and would become famous in the world of immortal cultivation. This was also Qiu Xue's ultimate wish.

　　On the other side, the old monster took two or three steps back after being hit, and was terrified.

　　He was most aware of Wu Ling's attack power. Although there was a certain gap compared with the magic weapons of other cultivators in the world of immortal cultivation, the young man in front of him had no magic weapon at all. He fought entirely by relying on magic formulas and his own skills. Yet, he was still able to fight him on equal terms. This kind of strength was really unacceptable to him.

　　"The old guy's skills don't seem to be that good. It seems that all he relies on is his magic weapon. I have to find a way to avoid his magic weapon first." After a fight, Lu Yuan also took a few steps back. However, during these few steps, he instantly realized that the opponent's skills were far inferior to his, so he began to think about how to deal with the old man.

　　But before Lu Yuan could think about it, the old monster suddenly integrated his black spirit into a long black light, and rushed straight towards Lu Yuan. It flew so fast that it even turned the tables and chairs in the Lu family's hall into powder.

　　"Hmph! An integrated straight-line attack? Does the old man think I have no other means? Are you really looking for death?" Looking at the opponent's attack, Lu Yuan thought to himself.

　　Although Lu Yuan had never fought with a real cultivator, he understood that in a fight between cultivators, all of them would use all sorts of tricks before launching an attack. But this guy was too direct.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan circled his right hand and made a hand gesture with his left hand. A transparent white light lit up in front of him, facing the incoming black light. The hand gesture on his left hand took shape even faster, and a yellow light lit up again, missing the black light from the old monster and shooting towards the opponent's heart.

　　"Ah..." The old monster panicked when he saw that Lu Yuan had no intention of resisting Wu Ling, and cried out in surprise. As a result, he could not launch his next attack.

　　"puff--"

　　"Bang--"

　　Before the old monster could come up with a countermeasure, he suddenly felt a heat in his chest, followed by pain and shortness of breath. He looked at his chest in astonishment, where a blood hole as thick as a finger had appeared.

　　When he raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yuan, he immediately found that the white light released by Lu Yuan was shattered to pieces. However, what made him even more unbelievable was that his Wu Ling had fallen into the hands of the other party without him knowing when.

　　"This young man is too powerful, run!!!" A thought popped up in the old monster's mind.

　　If you can't win, run away. This is the principle followed by the old monster. Otherwise, the end will be death. These days, let alone the life of an ordinary person, even the life of a cultivator is worthless.

　　With this thought in mind, he dared not stay any longer. He turned around and rushed out of the hall. He did not care how serious his injuries were. He jumped out of the Lu family compound and disappeared in a flash.

　　"Escape? Humph! How can it be that easy?" Seeing the old weirdo rushing out of the hall, Lu Yuan would not allow it. If this old guy escaped, it would definitely be a trouble. He must be eliminated.

　　Turning his head to take a look, Lu Yuan just nodded slightly to Lu Hong, then quickly rushed in the direction the old monster was escaping.

　　Rushing out of the Lu family compound, Lu Yuan chased based on the bloodstains on the ground and the aura detected by his spiritual sense, rushed out of the Pingyang County gate, and came to the foot of the mountains outside the county.

　　"How come this old guy is so familiar with this place?" Lu Yuan was a little confused. Before he could think about it, he suddenly heard a familiar voice: "Haha, kid, go to hell."

　　As this voice appeared, Lu Yuan also discovered that a huge fiery red fireball was rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed. Lu Yuan even felt that it was difficult to avoid it.

　　"Oh no." Seeing the fireball flying towards him, Lu Yuan immediately sighed in his heart. He knew that he had fallen into the old man's ambush, and he could also clearly feel the high temperature contained in the fireball and its powerful attack power. He knew that something bad was going to happen.

　　Please vote for the new book and collect it... Brothers, please give me some support. I am just a little bit away from surpassing the previous one and entering the homepage.

　　Chapter 3 You All Must Die

　　Seeing the fireball getting closer and closer, Lu Yuan could clearly feel the high temperature heat wave coming from the fireball. Such a powerful attack instantly made Lu Yuan understand that a fireball of this power was definitely not something that could be produced by a small fireball technique. It was most likely the legendary attack talisman in the world of immortal cultivation.

　　Before he could think too much, Lu Yuan's figure suddenly became blurred, and he disappeared the next moment. When the old monster found him, he had already soared into the air. The yellow light reappeared and he shot towards the old monster, his speed even faster than his fireball.

　　The old monster was panicked when he saw that the fire talisman he had shot out did not hurt Lu Yuan at all. When he saw the yellow light shot by Lu Yuan again, he instinctively thought of the burning bloody hole in his chest. He did not even bother to continue to sneak attack Lu Yuan. He suddenly flashed to avoid Lu Yuan's attack and turned to rush into the mountain.

　　This kid's skills are definitely beyond my imagination. If I continue to fight, it won't be a big deal that I'll lose my life here.

　　"Boom--" At this moment, the old monster's fire talisman also brushed past Lu Yuan and fell to the ground next to him. With a bang, it completely ignited the surrounding trees, and a raging fire instantly broke out.

　　"You actually dare to run into the mountains? You're really looking for death." Seeing that his attack missed, and then when Lu Yuan saw the old monster continuing to rush into the mountains, he ignored the attack, just snorted coldly, turned his heels, and rushed into the mountains. The ghostly speed was much faster than that of the old monster, almost flying.

　　Soon Lu Yuan felt the presence of the old monster again. Apart from anything else, it seemed unlikely that the old monster could escape from Lu Yuan's hands now. Moreover, he was injured and bleeding, and his movements would be affected to a certain extent. He could not hide from Lu Yuan's spiritual sense at all.

　　"Hmph, old immortal, let me see how powerful you really are?" Looking at the old monster who was getting closer and closer, Lu Yuan's figure once again changed into a blurry figure and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the old monster, looking at him coldly.

　　When the old monster saw Lu Yuan appear in front of him, he immediately knew that although this young man was not very old, his skills were several times greater than his own. If he met him like this, he would probably die.

　　With a turn of his eyes, the old monster came up with a plan, and said respectfully: "Ah... Daoist friend, Daoist friend, I... am just passing by, and I don't want to be an enemy of the Lu family. It's just that I have received help from the Ye family, so in order to repay this favor, I agreed to this matter. If Daoist friend doesn't like it, I will... leave now!"

　　Before the old monster could finish his words, he immediately felt an illusion that a star-like light flashed before his eyes, and then he felt a sweetness on the tip of his throat, a bloody smell spread, and he couldn't breathe. He stepped back several steps, and then uttered the last two words before falling down.

　　Until he was killed by Lu Yuan, he could not understand how this seemingly harmless and innocent boy could be so vicious. He acted without any hesitation, which made the vicious plan he had prepared useless.

　　"Hmph! Old man, don't think I don't know what you're thinking. People like you are the most dangerous. You should know that since you dared to come to the Lu family with that bastard Ye Song to seize the Lu family's property, you should be prepared to die."

　　Putting away the hand gestures that were used to perform the star attack, Lu Yuan walked towards the old monster, muttering to himself while kicking the old monster's body and pushing it against his body.

　　Lu Yuan knew that the old monster must have other magical weapons on him, so he had to find them all. Even if their quality was not good, they could make up for the fact that he had no magical weapons.

　　"This is..." Just as Lu Yuan was fiddling with the big pocket on the old monster's chest, he suddenly discovered that there was a letter hidden on the old monster's body. Next to the letter was a pure white jade pendant with a flying bird carved on it. The only thing left was a paper talisman with a strange pattern on it. The waxy yellow paper talisman looked quite old and he didn't know what it was used for.

　　After putting away the paper talisman and jade pendant, Lu Yuan opened the letter and read it with confusion.

　　After just a quick glance, Lu Yuan felt a little sorry for the old monster.

　　There was not much content in the letter, only less than one page. It first mentioned that Ye Dong felt honored to be accepted as a disciple by Danfeng Valley. The following part was some formal words asking Danfeng Valley to accept He Yan as a disciple. The real substantive content was not mentioned at all. It seemed as if it was specially prepared to deal with the old weirdo.

　　"His Ye family is really amazing. Just relying on Ye Dong, who was accepted as a disciple by Ye of Danfeng Valley, they were able to get help from an old immortal. But this old immortal is still a fool and agreed to this matter without asking any questions... Your death is really sad!" Thinking secretly, Lu Yuan casually crushed the letter paper into pieces, scattering it all over the ground, and then prepared to leave.

　　"Ah! Bastard!!!" Just as Lu Yuan was about to leave, he suddenly felt as if a strange substance had invaded his mind. This thing was like a round green light film, which silently wrapped his spiritual consciousness. Lu Yuan even felt that this layer of light film was invading his mind and wanted to replace his consciousness in order to achieve the purpose of controlling himself.

　　The sudden change made Lu Yuan feel uneasy. After all, when an unknown thing suddenly appeared in his mind, anyone would feel afraid, and Lu Yuan was no exception.

　　However, the membrane still existed, squeezing, attacking and devouring Lu Yuan's mind from time to time, trying to squeeze out his own consciousness and replace Lu Yuan's own consciousness.

　　Every attack it makes it stronger, and the attacks it devours become more powerful.

　　But in this case, Lu Yuan was naturally unwilling to give in, and he also used his spiritual consciousness to control his mind and fight back in his mind. Subconsciously, Lu Yuan probably understood that if he lost, then his body and consciousness would no longer exist, and he would become a living idiot without any feelings.

　　However, if all of this were replaced by the light film that attacked him, he would definitely become another self, except that it was another consciousness, or in other words, another soul, that occupied his body.

　　The two colors of light films started fighting in Lu Yuan's mind. The yellow and green light films started biting and devouring each other. Neither of them was willing to give in. They were in a desperate posture.

　　However, after the green light film had fought with Lu Yuan's yellow light film several times, it was no match for the yellow light film and was always at a disadvantage. After being bitten several times by the yellow light film, it immediately wilted and its attack was not as sharp as at the beginning.

　　Slowly, it began to retreat and wanted to leave Lu Yuan's mind.

　　However, at this time, the yellow light film representing Lu Yuan refused to stop. When it saw that the green light film wanted to escape, it immediately rushed up and would not be satisfied until it completely swallowed the other party.

　　After all, he had already taken full advantage of it when it swallowed and bit the opponent several times just now, and had become even more powerful. How could he let it go so easily now?

　　In this way, the two light films, one green and one yellow, started playing hide-and-seek in Lu Yuan's mind, one escaping and the other chasing, which was very joyful.

　　However, when the green light was caught up by the yellow light film like a hungry tiger, its fate was decided and it was devoured by the yellow light film.

　　After the green light film was completely swallowed up, the yellow light film seemed to be reluctant to leave, and it was eagerly waiting for the second green light to appear.

　　It’s just a pity that after waiting for a long time, no second green light film appeared.

　　. . . . . . . . . .

　　The mountain breeze blew, bringing coolness to the whole body, and Lu Yuan woke up from his sleep.

　　Patting his still dizzy head, Lu Yuan was a little confused. How could he fall asleep again without even realizing it? He couldn't even remember why he fell asleep.

　　He actually forgot everything that happened just now?

　　Looking around, it was pitch black. Lu Yuan looked up at the sky again and found that it had turned dark. There were stars in the sky, but there was no moonlight, which prevented his necklace from resonating.

　　After taking a quick look at the surrounding scenery, Lu Yuan made some assessments, then turned and walked down the mountain. He wanted to go back and see what was happening in his tribe.

　　Just as he turned around, he suddenly found himself tripped by something. He was so angry that he couldn't help but kick the thing.

　　When he looked at the thing, he could immediately tell from its outline that it was the old monster who had come to his house to cause trouble in the morning.

　　Thinking that the old monster had come in the morning and it was already dark, he immediately blamed himself for sleeping for so long. The crisis in the family had not yet been resolved, so how could he sleep here? Thinking of this, Lu Yuan rushed down the mountain without saying a word.

　　Lu Yuan's concerns were absolutely correct.

　　At this time, the Lu family compound was brightly lit, and some buildings were already covered in flames. The place where the battle with the old monster took place in the morning was even more blazing with fire.

　　In the center of the compound, 32 heroes of the Lu family were gathered back to back. They were all wounded and bloody, and were surrounded by nearly 100 men in black. Resentful and unwilling eyes were reflected in the flames rising into the sky, and appeared on everyone's face. They hated the men in black who surrounded them.

　　In the crowd, Lu Yun was leaning against his father Lu Hong, his body covered with wounds. Lu Hong was even missing his left arm. Although the bleeding had stopped, the bloody broken arm was still covered with flesh and blood, revealing the white bones.

　　Next to Lu Hong stood Lu Yin, the second most skilled fighter of the Lu family. He was also covered in blood. Although his injuries were not as serious as those of Lu Hong and Lu Yun, he was also obviously exhausted.

　　Other Lu family masters including Lu Bo, Lu Hao, Lu Yuanming, etc. looked viciously at the black-clothed men on the periphery and the two guys who led them who deserved to be cut into pieces.

　　"Lu Hong! Your Lu family is really proud today. Facing the attacks from our Ye and Qing families, you have been able to hold out for so long. I really admire you. But now it seems that you have no way out. I didn't expect that you would have this day. Hahaha~! But if you are willing to surrender..."

　　At this moment, a man in his forties with a effeminate, black face appeared at the edge of the crowd. He looked at the Lu family members arrogantly. Before he could finish his words, looking at his appearance, he deserved a beating.

　　"Hmph! Ye Pei, stop talking nonsense. In my Lu family, there are only men who are willing to die standing. There are no cowards who are willing to surrender. If you want to kill me or cut me up, just come and see if I, Lu Hong, am afraid of you at all." He fought back unyieldingly. Lu Hong had no intention of surrendering at all and rejected Ye Pei's nonsense on the spot.

　　"Damn it, how dare you interrupt me... Kill them for me..." I didn't expect Ye Pei to care so much about this. He even howled in a shrill voice to give the attack order, but his howling voice sounded like a eunuch who had not been castrated cleanly.

　　As soon as the black-clad man who surrounded everyone received the order, he raised his knife and rushed towards the thirty-two remaining masters of the Lu family.

　　"Lu family members, they are determined to destroy our Lu family. Let's fight them." Before Lu Hong gave the order, Lu Bo on the side roared and pounced on the black-clothed men who were rushing towards him. His fist was like a big iron hammer, hurting anyone who touched it.

　　"Boys from the Lu family, fight to the death. I'll be the first. Don't let people look down on you." Lu Yuanming next to him was a rough man with a red face. He was already in his sixties, and when he swung his fist, it was extremely powerful. When he threw a punch, you could even hear the sound of the explosion of the energy generated by the fist wind. Whoever was touched would die, without any exception.

　　After hearing the two men's heroic words, the other Lu family members became even more furious. They rushed forward and started fighting without thinking twice, with a completely desperate fighting style...

　　Even Lu Yun, Lu Hong and his son, and Lu Yin were no exception. They rushed forward and punched the men in black who surrounded them.

　　Because Lu Yin had a short blade in his hand, his attack was even more sharp.

　　In the Lu family compound, lives were lost one after another. Gradually, Lu family disciples were injured again.

　　"Lu Hao...my son...I'm going to fight you." A sudden roar on the field startled everyone in the Lu family and made them feel a little reluctant, because that was the elite son of the Lu family.

　　"Uncle Lu Bo... Damn you, a bunch of bastards... Ah!!!" With a crazy roar, the Lu family lost another strong man.

　　"Brother Lu Cheng...ah..." There was another scream. A sturdy young man covered in blood seemed to be stimulated by something. He roared and punched the man in black who stabbed his brother to death. However, before he could hug his dead brother, he was immediately stabbed by another man in black. He let out a scream and died.

　　The miserable screams in the field hurt the heart of Lu Hong, the head of the Lu family, all the time, but the Lu family was in trouble and he had no way to save the situation.

　　At this time, Lu Hong was just thinking in his heart: As long as Lu Yuan is fine, as long as he is fine, even if the Lu family has a huge hatred, he can take revenge.

　　"But, what happened to you now, Lu Yuan?" During the fight, Lu Hong didn't think about anything else but Lu Yuan. However, he didn't notice that a man in black had come to his side and was stabbing at him with a bright black long knife...

　　"Everyone stop!!!" At this moment, a deafening roar made everyone's heart numb, and they stopped attacking involuntarily, and even the long sword that was stabbing at Lu Hong stopped. Because this roar was too terrifying, the murderous intent in it made everyone tremble with fear, as if a precious sword that could cut hair was dangling in front of you, giving people psychological pressure that was enough to make people collapse.

　　Lu Yuan had appeared on the wall of the Lu family compound without knowing when. He had a gloomy face, bit his lower lip, clenched his fists, and was unaware of his nails piercing his skin. It was so cold that it made people feel cold on their backs. It was hard to believe that a teenager of his age would say this.

　　Slowly sweeping his eyes around, he landed on Ye Pei and the head of the Qing family. Lu Yuan looked at the two with a calm face, and said in an extremely cold voice: "You all, will die."

　　Please vote, please vote. I can't keep up with the new book list, brothers, please give me some support, and if it's closed, please give me some support.

　　Chapter 4 Destiny

　　Please vote and collect. It's the new book period. Votes and collection are very important...

　　"Lu Yuan is back... Lu Yuan is back..."

　　Seeing Lu Yuan appear, everyone in the Lu family was suddenly surprised. They knew that the Lu family was saved. Apart from anything else, they had seen the fight between Lu Yuan and the old monster before and knew that the Lu family must be saved. And now that Lu Yuan could come back, the old monster must have died in his hands.

　　Now is the critical moment, and his appearance must be to rescue the Lu family. After all, he is the son of the head of the Lu family.

　　But now no one spoke. Everything that had just happened was still like a nightmare. They didn't know whether these men in black around them would suddenly attack them the next moment. They were so tense that they dared not relax. Although Lu Yuan had appeared, now was still not the time to relax.

　　Ye Pei looked at the young man standing on the wall. In the light of the fire, he could tell from his outline that this boy seemed to be Lu Yuan, who was accepted as a disciple by the immortal cultivator four years ago.

　　But now he appeared on the wall with an abnormally calm face, which immediately made Ye Pei understand that the old immortal he invited must have been deceived by him and suddenly disappeared, otherwise, with the conditions proposed by the Ye family, the old immortal He would not disappear at all.

　　As for the thought that the old immortal would be destroyed by this kid, Ye Pei didn't even dare to think about it. If this was really the answer, he would never believe it even if he was beaten to death, and he would not accept it.

　　"You must be wondering why the old immortal you invited did not show up, right?" Looking at Ye Pei who was very confused, Lu Yuan's cold voice appeared again, and then his figure shook, and began to become a little blurry again, and then disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to Ye Pei's side.

　　“Puff——” “Puff——” “Puff——”

　　Following a series of muffled puffs, the six men in black behind Lu Yuan fell down without any warning. They didn't even make a sound, they just fell down softly, obviously no longer alive.

　　Seeing this scene, everyone in the Lu family cheered in their hearts. Finally, the Lu family also had such a master who could avenge all the humiliation suffered by the Lu family, and even return all the damage they suffered to the Ye family.

　　This change made Ye Pei tremble all over and was shocked to the extreme. Then he realized that Lu Yuan was definitely more powerful than the old immortal.

　　Because he knew his own skills, he could see clearly what people in the mortal world were doing. But when Lu Yuan suddenly appeared just now, he only vaguely felt a few starlight flashes, and other than that, he had no other feeling.

　　"That's because... he died in my hands." The cold look made Ye Pei shiver suddenly, and a sense of fear rose in his heart.

　　This was exactly the effect Lu Yuan wanted. The man in front of him was too hateful. He couldn't let him die so easily, otherwise it would be too unfair to those members of the Lu family who had died.

　　The powerful pressure released by Lu Yuan almost made Ye Pei collapse, because the gap between cultivators and mortals was like an insurmountable chasm, which made him feel psychologically fearful.

　　Looking at Ye Pei who was trembling all over, Lu Yuan waved his hand casually, changing his finger gestures and pinching them rapidly. Then dozens of starlight fish swam out. In the flames rising into the sky, they were like some kind of alternative fireflies, silently drilling into the bodies of the men in black.

　　“Puff——” “Puff——” “Puff——”

　　Another series of muffled puffs were heard, and nearly half of the men in black who were surrounding the Lu family members fell down instantly, and the ground was stained with blood, forming a large river.

　　They were no different from the six men in black who had died before. They didn't even make a sound until they died. They were killed by Lu Yuan in such an unclear manner.

　　Such a scene aroused fear in the hearts of all the men in black. They were all wondering, what kind of means could be used to kill so many people silently? Some men in black even began to secretly blame themselves for following the wrong master and wanted to retreat.

　　"Do you believe it now?" Lu Yuan said indifferently after looking at Ye Pei. The performance of the men in black in the field had already caught his eyes. However, Lu Yuan didn't seem to have any intention of continuing to attack.

　　"The old immortal... is dead?... What... what do you want to do?" At this time Ye Pei was close to the edge of collapse, but he still held on with a fierce appearance but a weak heart. After all, there were still more than half of the men in black in the field, and the head of the Qing family was also nearby. Even though he was scared in his heart, he had to keep up his face.

　　"What do you want? Humph! No matter how many people from my Lu family you killed, I want you to repay me double. I want you to watch with your own eyes that your Ye family's century-old foundation is destroyed in your hands, and watch them disappear from this world bit by bit...including your Qing family." Looking at Ye Pei coldly, Lu Yuan suddenly turned to Qing Lin halfway through his words.

　　As soon as these words were spoken, Ye Pei and Qing Lin, the head of the Qing family who had been silent nearby, looked as pale as death and secretly regretted it.

　　Originally, he did not agree to attack the Lu family, but Ye Pei threatened him that his son Ye Dong was a cultivator, so he had to do so. But now Lu Yuan is putting the blame on him, which Qinglin absolutely cannot bear.

　　Qing Lin's brain raced, and then, as if he suddenly thought of a good idea, he knelt down in front of Lu Yuan in a hurry, not caring about his face at all, and kowtowed like pounding garlic, howling: "Brother Lu, my Qing family didn't want to get involved in this matter, but that old bastard Ye Pei actually threatened my Qing family to do this by saying that his son is a cultivator. My Qing family had no choice. Brother Lu, you can make any request. As long as I can do it, I will never postpone it. But please don't put this on my head... My Qing family can't afford it..."

　　Qinglin said so much in one breath, and as he spoke, he actually burst into tears, completely ignoring the nearly a hundred people in the compound.

　　"Qinglin, you bastard..." Seeing that Qinglin betrayed him in an instant, Ye Pei was so angry that his lungs almost exploded. This guy turned against him without leaving him any leeway.

　　"Oh? I see. Is it so great to have a son who cultivates immortality? Sooner or later, I will kill him too, and let you experience for yourself what it means to truly... disappear."

　　Still with that expression that showed no joy, Lu Yuan had already made hand gestures, and the starlight on his fingertips began to flash again.

　　"He wants to kill us to silence us... He is a member of the Ye family. Killing one will cover his investment, killing two will make a profit..." At this time, when Ye Pei saw that Lu Yuan was about to take action again, he immediately knew that the men in black brought by the Ye family were going to be doomed.

　　Before he could finish his order, he suddenly felt as if some unknown substance had penetrated his body, rushing straight to his heart and head, making a "puff" sound. Then he felt weak all over, his consciousness began to blur, and then his chest felt stuffy, his eyes went black, and he fell down powerlessly.

　　The gap between mortals and immortal cultivators is extremely obvious, and they have no power to resist at all.

　　And when Ye Pei fell down, the men in black in the field seemed to be blood-thirsty. They rushed towards the Lu family members desperately, raised their knives and chopped without any hesitation.

　　Fierce fighting broke out again.

　　After all, for those of them who often live on the edge of a knife, when faced with an irresistible enemy, they always hold the idea of ​​dying together with the opponent, and this time is no exception.

　　"Looking for death!!!" Seeing the men in black behind him starting to attack again, Lu Yuan became angry again. He shook his hand and released all the starlight gathered in his hand.

　　Just like before, when the starlight penetrated into the bodies of the men in black, they collapsed one by one. For a moment, the courtyard was filled with corpses.

　　There wasn't even a single person standing among the men in black, except Qing Lin who was still kneeling beside him, and the Qing family members he brought with him who were already pale with fear.

　　"Father...Brother..." Lu Yuan flashed and came to Lu Hong. When Lu Yuan saw that one of his father's arms was chopped off, he became angry again. Lu Yuan had not noticed that his father's left arm was missing before, but now it was too late.

　　“Ye family… I want you to pay with blood…” In the end, Lu Yuan couldn’t suppress the anger in his heart anymore and it finally burst out, roaring wildly.

　　The powerful roar almost broke the eardrums of everyone present.

　　"Xiaoyuan... stop now." At this moment, a hand grabbed Lu Yuan's arm and squeezed it tightly.

　　Without looking, Lu Yuan knew that it was his father. He then quickly stopped and looked at his father with a slightly questioning look.

　　"You are a cultivator. They simply cannot bear your roar." Lu Hong's tense nerves finally relaxed at this moment. He looked at Lu Yuan weakly and tiredly.

　　"Listen, I know that after you become an immortal, you will have a long way to go in the future, but now I have to tell you something very important, otherwise you will never know it." Looking at Lu Yuan, Lu Hong sat weakly in the courtyard where blood was flowing like a river, feeling like he wanted his son to become successful.

　　"Important things? That is..." Lu Yuan was a little confused as he gently supported his father.

　　Hearing Lu Yuan's question, Lu Hong's thoughts seemed to go back to the past. He looked up at the sky, as if recalling the past. After about half an incense stick of time, Lu Hong dismissed everyone in the Lu family, including Lu Yun, and whispered to Lu Yuan:

　　"Fourteen years ago, I had not yet become the head of the Lu family, until I met your mother that time..."

　　Listening to his father's story, Lu Yuan finally understood: Lu Hong used to be a crazy pursuer of his mother Qiu Xue.

　　It turns out that Lu Yuan is not a member of the Lu family!

　　Just fourteen years ago, Lu Yuan's biological mother Qiu Xue brought Lu Yuan to the Lu family as an immortal cultivator. When Lu Hong saw her at that time, he was immediately lost in her. Just imagine, how charming a female immortal cultivator must be after she became an immortal. Mortals can be captured by her immediately with just a glance, not to mention Lu Hong who was fascinated by Qiu Xue after just one look.

　　Later, she personally gave Lu Yuan his current name, so that Lu Yuan would always know that he still had a long way to go.

　　Afterwards, Qiu Xue left without leaving any belongings. When she left, she told the Lu family that if there were any cultivators who wanted to take Lu Yuan as a disciple in the future, they must do everything according to the requirements of that person, no matter what.

　　Regarding the request of such an immortal cultivator, the Lu family naturally agreed unconditionally and helped her raise Lu Yuan to adulthood.

　　However, after Qiu Xue left, Lu Hong seemed to be possessed. He lost his appetite and even suffered from lovesickness, and the source of his longing was Qiu Xue.

　　In order to find Qiuxue, Lu Hong ran away from home on a rainy night. He wanted to find Qiuxue in the hope of seeing her again.

　　However, three months later, Lu Hong returned to the Lu family and brought a piece of news that only he knew: Qiu Xue was hunted down by the Nanping Mountain Xianjian Sect and eventually died.

　　Since then, Lu Hong forced himself to practice Lu Family Fist all day long, and in his spare time, he focused all his energy on Lu Yuan, until four years ago, when Lu Yuan was accepted as a disciple by a sudden immortal cultivator, and it has been until now.

　　Listening to his father's story, Lu Yuan wanted to ask his biological father, but seeing Lu Hong's expression, he seemed to have no idea either, so he simply gave up and just looked at Lu Hong with some excitement.

　　When his gaze fell on Lu Hong's left shoulder, the anger in his heart couldn't help but rise even higher.

　　If Lu Yuan didn't know his own life experience before, he might have only vented his anger on the Ye family. But now, Lu Yuan not only hated the Ye family, but also the Qing family next door.

　　Lu Yuan even turned his anger towards Ye Dong of the Ye family. All of this, all of it, originated from the time when Ye Dong was accepted as a disciple by Danfeng Valley. Otherwise, who would have the ability to invite He Yan who wanted to join Danfeng Valley, and who would dare to appear in the Lu family compound? Let the Lu family suffer such an unexpected event.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan immediately stood up and said to Lu Hong: "Father, I know what you mean. We are no longer on the same path. But before you take my path, I will help you solve all your problems, so that you will not have to worry about raising me for fourteen years."

　　As Lu Yuan spoke, he took out six jade talismans and handed them to Lu Hong. At the same time, his lips moved and he whispered something.

　　Then, Lu Yuan flashed past Qinglin, who had been kneeling beside him without moving. Starlight flashed on his fingertips and penetrated into Qinglin's body. Even the men in green clothes beside him were no exception.

　　"Don't keep a fence-sitter." These words chilled Qinglin's heart, and then Qinglin and everyone in the Qing family fell limply in the courtyard without a sound.

　　"Brother... Xiaoyuan..." After being shouted away, Lu Yun, who had been cleaning up the miserable situation at the Lu family, just came out. When he saw Lu Yuan flying away, he immediately wanted to call him back. After all, with a cultivator like him in charge of the Lu family, who would dare to mess with the Lu family in the future?

　　"Lu Yun! Stop shouting, he's gone." Holding the six jade talismans in his hand, Lu Hong felt reluctant, but there was nothing he could do. Lu Yuan had his own path, and he had to follow Qiu Xue's long-cherished wish. Although she didn't tell him this wish, he could find out the truth with his intelligence and the clues he could get. His path was no longer something the Lu family could interfere with.

　　Looking at the jade talismans in his hand, Lu Hong understood that the fate of the Lu family in the future would depend on these six jade talismans...

　　And now Lu Yuan, who is leaving, is going to do something big, something that is related to the future of the Lu family.

　　Please vote and collect. It's the new book period, votes and collection are very important... Thank you.

　　Chapter 5: Rabbit? Immortal Cultivator?

　　New book period, please vote, please collect. If the book is sealed, I will always support you, I hope you will support me too. Let's go all the way up. It's also nice to touch each other's chrysanthemums.

　　The clear night sky was covered with a layer of gray clouds, and the stars in the sky were also hidden in the clouds, as if they all felt that tonight would be an unusual night. It was as if they were frightened by the gloomy air rising into the sky and dared not appear.

　　Ye Song has been feeling very regretful ever since he was punched by Lu Hong at Lu's house and was rescued by Ye Pei who arrived in time.

　　It's not like he hadn't seen the fight between Lu Yuan and the old immortal He, but even so, he still didn't dare tell Ye Pei the news. Not to mention that he was the one who messed up, the fact that the Lu family had produced a cultivator was enough to make him very upset. With Ye Pei's temper, he would probably kill him on the spot to vent his anger.

　　Now Ye Song is worried about Ye Pei. He wonders whether Ye Pei will meet Lu Yuan, who has already cultivated himself, when he goes to destroy the Lu family. If he really does meet him, then Ye Song is now considering whether he should leave the Ye family and avoid the limelight.

　　"It would be great if there was any news." Ye Song, who was wrapped in white cloth, couldn't help but think.

　　Unfortunately, Ye Song didn't receive any news while lying in the Ye family. In order to destroy the Lu family, the Ye and Qing families had already withdrawn most of the family's strength. Now, apart from some old, weak, sick and disabled people, there were only some accountants and shopkeepers left in the Ye family. The only ones who could fight were some low-class barbaric martial arts hooligans. The rest were sent out by Ye Pei.

　　Because Ye Pei was extremely ambitious, in the beginning, he even wanted to take over the Qing family. Unfortunately, his Ye family did not have such a big appetite to swallow up these two families, and even lost a lot of good people in dealing with the Lu family.

　　"Damn it, have the people who went to investigate come back?" Ye Song's sudden shout broke the peace of the Ye family.

　　"Second Master, the spy who went to inquire about the Lu family's news has not returned yet. I wonder..."

　　"Damn it, can't you send a few more spies over there? Get out of here!!!" Ye Song shouted angrily before the servant finished speaking. He grabbed the teacup beside the recliner and smashed it in front of the servant, making a loud bang. Ye Song was completely confused, and at this time he could only vent his anger on the servant.

　　The Lu family can definitely be regarded as his inner demon, and the source of this inner demon is naturally Lu Yuan after he revealed his immortal cultivation skills.

　　"Yes..." The servant responded and rushed out of the Ye family to look for the spy.

　　"Second Master, there's no need to be so nervous. Maybe the kid has been killed by the old immortal He. As for the head of the family, he might have been delayed for a while because of taking over the Lu family's assets." A man in black who had been standing next to Ye Song comforted him in time.

　　"Hmph, I will never feel at ease until the Lu family is wiped out... No, I must prepare first. Give orders to have everyone ambush in advance. It's better to be cautious." Ye Song was indeed very afraid of Lu Yuan. He was deeply afraid that he would suddenly appear in the Lu family, just like he suddenly fought with the old immortal He.

　　"Understood." After receiving Ye Song's order, the man in black immediately turned to the back hall and gave orders.

　　"Oh... Lu Yun, Lu Yuan, are you dead or not..." Ye Song looked up at the ceiling in the hall listlessly, muttering to himself. He felt that he was extremely panicked today and he had a feeling that something big would happen tonight.

　　"It seems that you care a lot about my life and death!" Just when Ye Song was wondering whether Lu Yuan was killed by the old immortal, a sudden icy cold voice scared Ye Song so much that he almost jumped up from the recliner. Ye Song was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat, trembled all over, and his pale face was bloodless. It was too shocking.

　　"Lu...Lu Yuan, you..."

　　"Why am I not dead? Is that so?" Looking at Ye Song, Lu Yuan said coldly. He walked towards Ye Song little by little, and the spiritual pressure unique to immortal cultivators was released, making Ye Song breathless.

　　"Someone come...someone come quickly..." Ye Song felt the spiritual pressure becoming stronger and stronger, and he shook his head and roared desperately, as if only this way could he reduce the pressure that Lu Yuan put on him.

　　Lu Yuan, who had been approaching Ye Song, stopped when he saw Ye Song's crazy roar. He looked towards the front hall of the Ye family with an expressionless face, waiting for something.

　　"Where are his men? Why haven't they come yet?" Seeing that Lu Yuan was no longer walking towards him and even withdrew his spiritual pressure, Ye Song thought that Lu Yuan was afraid that he had set an ambush and did not dare to move forward.

　　In fact, he had no idea that the reason why Lu Yuan was waiting was to wait for all the people of the Ye family to gather so that they could act together to avoid the trouble of searching back and forth.

　　Soon, with Ye Song's roar, all the masters left behind by the Ye family were called out. When they found out that their target was just a teenager, they immediately blamed Ye Song. Why did this second master become more and more fussy after returning from the Lu family?

　　Facing such a young man, he was actually frightened to the point of shaking all over. This seemed a little inconsistent with his character.

　　"Quick...quick...kill him..." Ye Song pointed at Lu Yuan in panic and shouted in a timid manner. Somehow, the panic in his heart had reached its peak.

　　"Second Master, you are making a big fuss. Do we need so many people to deal with a young boy like this? One of me is enough." A burly man with a fat face saw that Ye Song was only going to deal with a teenager, and he felt a little disdainful in his heart, and it was obvious that he looked down on Lu Yuan.

　　"Idiot!!!" After hearing this guy's arrogant words, Ye Song didn't even have the mood to scold him. Apart from anything else, he, Ye Song, had seen all kinds of scenes since his debut, so how could he be frightened by a teenager? But if the other party's strength was not too strong, he would never be so panicked.

　　"Are all here?" Looking at the black-clad men in the hall, Lu Yuan asked the burly man with cold eyes. His tone gave people an irresistible feeling, an unquestionable tone, and a strong psychological deterrence, which made him involuntarily follow and reply: "All are here."

　　"Except some accountants." At the end, the sturdy man added, his body trembling with fear. He swallowed secretly and thought to himself that he was doomed.

　　"That's good!" As if he was somewhat satisfied with the man's answer, Lu Yuan nodded. Then two black lights suddenly shot out from his hands and went straight to Ye Song and the sturdy man's necks at a rapid speed.

　　"Bang--"

　　However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. A white rabbit as big as a calf suddenly broke in from outside the door, and along with the white rabbit appeared a man and a woman.

　　"Saved..." At the critical moment, Ye Song saw someone appear and immediately thought of this in his mind. But before he could think further, he suddenly felt a chill at the base of his neck, and then his breathing stopped. Finally, he shook and fell straight back onto the recliner.

　　Of course, the burly man who spoke so arrogantly also fell down with Ye Song.

　　On the other side, Lu Yuan casually collected the black light in his hand, but when he turned his head to look behind him, his heart couldn't help but feel cold, his eyebrows raised, and he rubbed his nose involuntarily, asking in confusion: "Rabbit? Immortal cultivator?"

　　New book period, please vote, please collect. If the book is sealed, I will always support you, I hope you will support me too. Let's go all the way up. It's also nice to touch each other's chrysanthemums.

　　Chapter 6 Conspiracy

　　Please support the book during the ranking period. I need votes and collections... I seriously need it... Book friends, please support me.

　　The two people who appeared were a man and a woman who were immortal cultivators. The man was about 20 years old and wore a brocade robe. His luxurious clothes showed his status. He waved a folding fan from time to time, which made him look romantic and unrestrained. In Lu Yuan's opinion, with this dress, he might be able to win the hearts of many good girls, but in Lu Yuan's opinion, he felt that he was a little too pretentious.

　　As for the woman, she was even more exposed. She was about 28 years old, wearing a nearly translucent purple silk dress. Her seductive body seemed looming under the light. She was dressed gorgeously, and her devilish figure made all the Ye family men in the hall drool. However, the woman seemed to be very proud of this, and from time to time she would blink her phoenix eyes to seduce the Ye family men.

　　The appearance of these two people also made Lu Yuan begin to weigh their identities. Could it be that they were also cultivators hired by the Ye family?

　　"Squeak--" Just when Lu Yuan was still confused, a voice suddenly appeared and answered Lu Yuan's previous question.

　　The one who answered Lu Yuan was not the man and the woman, but the rabbit that rushed in. After seeing Lu Yuan, it seemed as if it had seen its natural enemy. It screamed in fear twice and crawled towards the back hall. Its appearance was even more exaggerated than that of a mouse seeing a cat.

　　"My fellow Daoist, don't you know that immortal cultivators cannot attack mortals? If you do this, you will most likely be hunted down by the major immortal sects here." The male cultivator among the two immortal cultivators was somewhat surprised by the big rabbit's reaction and spoke threateningly.

　　It was not difficult to tell from his anxious face that he seemed to be waiting for something.

　　When Lu Yuan heard what this person said, he really didn't know that there was such a rule in the world of immortal cultivation. However, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the male cultivator calmly. Murderous intent suddenly arose in his heart. Lu Yuan would never show mercy to anyone who dared to threaten him.

　　Without revealing his inner thoughts, Lu Yuan replied calmly, "So there is such a rule in the world of immortal cultivation. However, I still want to thank you for reminding me."

　　"Wow!!! This guy looks really manly, I like him very much!" Before the male cultivator could reply, the charming woman next to him suddenly spoke, and her tone was full of teasing.

　　"Hua Yu! Be serious." The young man who was dressed like a playboy shouted when he saw the woman next to him starting to act infatuated with him again. He was jealous but looked helpless, as if Hua Yu did this kind of thing often.

　　"Mr. Fu Yang, do you also want Hua Yu? Just say the word and Hua Yu will be yours tonight, hehe!!!" Hua Yu gave Fu Yang a coquettish look, and suddenly she started laughing as if no one was around, which made the Ye family brothers drool again.

　　"Hmph, you keep seducing the man you like here, I won't keep you company!!!" Fu Yang yelled in frustration and followed the path the rabbit had taken just now, as if this rabbit was very important to him.

　　Fu Yang was very depressed. Hua Yu seemed like a mischievous spirit. Although she seemed very frivolous on the surface, if you really got in touch with her for a period of time, you would find that if you really wanted to get her, it would be more difficult than defeating a cultivator who was one level higher than you.

　　But there was such an immortal cultivator in front of him just now, that was the young man in the hall who attacked the mortal. He actually had a cultivation level that he himself could not understand, which really surprised him. He secretly thanked himself for being smart and not continuing to threaten him, but chose to escape, otherwise it would be difficult to deal with.

　　"Useless thing, I will suck you dry sooner or later, haha!" After Hua Yu's charming voice, she just giggled and followed in the direction where Fu Yang disappeared. Before leaving, she did not forget to say to Lu Yuan in a delicate voice: "Hehe! Little brother, remember to wait for me!"

　　Seeing these two people suddenly appear and suddenly disappear, and their target was a rabbit, Lu Yuan felt depressed. These two guys were like a pair of funny people. They argued for a while and then left. This kind of thing seemed unreasonable.

　　"Unless...it's bad!" Lu Yuan suddenly thought of a possibility, and then glanced fiercely at everyone in the hall. Then, without saying any nonsense, he pinched his fingers together, and dozens of starlight rushed towards the sky above the hall like fireflies, fiercely breaking the pillars in the hall. Then Lu Yuan's figure blurred again, and floated over the two people just now.

　　As for the people in the hall, Lu Yuan was too lazy to care about them. Anyway, the head of the Ye family and Ye Song had died in his hands, and the life and death of the remaining Ye family members would be left to them. He believed that the Ye family would definitely decline in the future. At least Lu Yuan still believed in his father Lu Hong's methods.

　　. . . . . . . . .

　　Lu Yuan let his spiritual consciousness leave his body and followed the trajectory of the two people just now, chasing after them all the way out.

　　Since that fellow named Fu Yang dared to threaten me at the beginning, and then the two of them left as if nothing had happened, they must be hiding something from me. Moreover, they also knew that if the fact that I had attacked a mortal were to be exposed and the local immortal cultivation sect came to visit me, I would be in trouble.

　　Although Lu Yuan was confident that his Dayantian technique was quite powerful, he was not sure he could deal with those immortal cultivation sects.

　　The more I think about it, the more likely it seems.

　　Entering the back hall of the Ye family, Lu Yuan discovered that a door had been opened at the back, leading directly to the backyard wall. Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan's figure flashed and he chased after him.

　　After leaving the Lu family compound, there was a dense forest. Next to the forest was a mountain. The mountain was not high, only about a hundred feet or so. Judging from the aura left on the two people, Lu Yuan could be sure that it was rushing towards the small hill next to it.

　　Looking up at the mountain, Lu Yuan felt a little confused. He was very familiar with the situation in the mountains. Behind this small hill was a large mountain range.

　　This mountain stretches endlessly, with a radius of about 800 miles. There are many legends circulating in it. It is said that once you enter it, you will never be able to walk out alive. However, Lu Yuan judged from the whereabouts of the two cultivators just now that there might be a large sect of cultivators hidden in this deep mountain.

　　These two people are cultivators. In order to avoid me, they will definitely enter the mountains. Once they enter the mountains, it will be very difficult for me to find them.

　　Thinking about it, Lu Yuan felt that he had to find them before they entered the mountains. Then, he followed the breath of the two people and rushed into the mountains.

　　There were countless thorns at the foot of the mountain. Lu Yuan restrained his breath and sneaked into the mountain. After all, he might be facing two immortal cultivators in a while. If he was discovered in advance, if two of them attacked together, Lu Yuan was not sure he could defeat them both.

　　To achieve victory by surprise, this is a necessary measure.

　　As his body speed increased, Lu Yuan felt that he was getting closer and closer to them, as if they were right in front of him.

　　Close. Very close.

　　When Lu Yuan had this feeling, he stopped immediately. Then he tried his best not to make any breath. He prepared to hide on the spot and look for an opportunity to sneak attack the two people.

　　However, before Lu Yuan could hide, he immediately found a blue water arrow shooting straight at him at an incredibly fast speed, which seemed to have the momentum to kill him in one fell swoop.

　　Votes. Seriously needed... If you think this is okay, please vote to kill Rufeng.

　　Chapter 7: Danfeng Valley

　　New book is on the list, collection and votes must be strong....Please vote, please collect...

　　Seeing the water arrow coming at him rapidly, Lu Yuan was suddenly shocked, thinking that the opponent's alertness and attack methods were too strong. He couldn't hide even though he thought he had a powerful hiding method, and was directly exposed to the opponent's attack.

　　This thought flashed rapidly through Lu Yuan's mind, and then he reflexively used his ghostly body movements to move sideways several feet, temporarily avoiding the opponent's attack.

　　"Bang--" As the water arrow missed its attack, it hit the big tree in the mountain, making a hole as thick as an arm in the tree next to it. Wood chips fell all over the ground, and then when the attack dissipated, it turned into a puddle of water. This attack was actually made entirely of water?

　　However, before Lu Yuan could stand firmly on his feet, the opponent's water arrow attack came towards him again. This time there were more of them, as many as six or seven, and the momentum of the attack was more fierce than before, giving Lu Yuan the illusion that there was no escape.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yuan's body skills were quite strong. He suddenly flipped backwards and rolled to the right in the air, avoiding the attacks of several water arrows. His rolling posture looked like a sideways "卜" character.

　　However, the next scene made Lu Yuan even more depressed. As soon as he landed, he suddenly saw a fiery red flying sword shooting towards him. The speed was very similar to that of the water arrow. The difference was that one was of water and the other was of fire.

　　The speed of the red flying sword was extremely fast, even faster than the water arrow. Lu Yuan was furious when he saw it. At this moment, Wu Ling flew out of his hand, turned into two black lights, and smashed hard at the red flying sword.

　　When the two collided, there was a crisp clanging sound, and then Lu Yuan's black spirit and the opponent's fiery red flying sword were both bounced away. It was the first real fight between the two sides, and the result was a draw with no winner.

　　But what made Lu Yuan feel helpless was that the other side had two immortal cultivators, so the attack was naturally coordinated.

　　After the fiery red flying sword was bounced off, water arrows shot over again like sticky glue, and the number was more than double the previous few.

　　There were more than thirty water arrows, like a rain of water blue arrows, shooting towards Lu Yuan densely. The scene was extremely spectacular, and Lu Yuan couldn't help but think that the other party really wanted to kill him and wanted to take his life.

　　Thinking of this, the last bit of kindness in Lu Yuan's heart disappeared. Now he only wanted to kill these two guys to silence them. Otherwise, keeping them here would sooner or later be a trouble, especially the guy who dared to threaten him, he must not be allowed to stay.

　　The ghostly body movement appeared again. At this time, Lu Yuan used his spiritual awareness to the extreme, constantly exploring the surroundings, and then he turned into a residual shadow to avoid these water arrows. At the same time, he pinched his fingers, and nearly fifty starlight fish swam out, like fireflies in the night sky to meet the water arrows.

　　"Bang—whoosh—"

　　The two attacks collided again. Strangely, when those water arrows hit the starlight shot by Lu Yuan, they seemed to lack some kind of cohesion and all turned into water splashes, splashing all over the ground, as if it was a heavy rain.

　　"Found you!" With a cold snort, Lu Yuan slightly slowed down his pace and two black lights shot out, splitting into two and heading behind a giant tree. At the same time, he pinched his fingers again and two rays of starlight silently circled behind the tree.

　　Sure enough, after Lu Yuan’s attack, Hua Yu and Fu Yang, who had been seen before, were also forced out from behind the tree.

　　As soon as Hua Yu appeared, she immediately used her fiery red flying sword to meet the black light shot out by Lu Yuan. In order to avoid being hit by Lu Yuan's attack, Hua Yu also used her flame ring to protect her waist and guard against Lu Yuan's starlight attack. She seemed to be very afraid of this move of Lu Yuan.

　　After Fu Yang dodged, he did not deal with Lu Yuan's attack as easily as Hua Yu. He weakly released a slightly thicker blue water arrow towards the starlight shot by Lu Yuan. At the same time, he took out a khaki paper talisman, tore it open quickly, emitting a yellow light that covered himself.

　　"Puff--" Lu Yuan's starlight first hit Fu Yang's water arrow. The two just touched each other and immediately canceled each other's attacks. The other black light slammed into the yellow light shield emitted by Fu Yang, making a muffled bang, and did not damage the opponent's shield, but made Fu Yang's body shake, and then returned to normal.

　　As for Hua Yu on the other side, she used her fiery red sword to collide with Lu Yuan's black light first, making a crisp sound. Her other magic weapon, the flame ring, took Lu Yuan's starlight attack without any suspense, but did not cause any damage, completely blocking Lu Yuan's starlight.

　　The attacking methods of these two people instantly made Lu Yuan understand that this guy named Fu Yang was obviously not as powerful as Hua Yu, and his methods were not as important as Hua Yu's. More importantly, his skills seemed to be far behind Hua Yu.

　　"Oh, it turns out it's the little brother who followed me. Hua Yu thought it was an external enemy attacking, and was so scared that my heart was beating fast. It turns out to be the little brother. Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, hehe!!" Hua Yu's reaction was unusually active. After seeing Lu Yuan, she immediately put away her magic weapon and said to Lu Yuan with a sweet smile. Looking at her expression, people who didn't know her would really think that she didn't mean it.

　　"Hua Yu, you..." Seeing such a huge difference between Hua Yu before and after made Fu Yang's heart sank. He thought she would abide by the agreement with him, but he didn't expect her to go against his will. Facing his doubts, the latter did not react at all.

　　"Misunderstanding? I don't think so. Is it just a misunderstanding that you two attacked so fiercely? Fellow Daoist Fu?" Lu Yuan glanced at the two coldly, and finally set his sights on Fu Yang. After seeing Hua Yu standing aside with a smile and indeed having no intention of attacking, he aimed at Fu Yang, and there was no room for negotiation in his words. As for Hua Yu, her kilometer was deeper, and if he wanted to deal with her, he had to slow down.

　　"Hmph! I really want to kill you, so what? The world of immortal cultivation is a world where the strong prey on the weak. Killing you proves that you are still worth being killed." Seeing that Lu Yuan's words were full of gunpowder, Fu Yang roared even more fiercely, as if he was using the roar to eliminate the fear in his heart.

　　"Very good, in that case, I don't need to waste time talking to you." Looking at the weak Fu Yang, Lu Yuan only thought for a moment and knew that those water arrows were all released by him. The black light in his hand shot out and hit Fu Yang.

　　"Hmph, a mere trifle!" Seeing that Lu Yuan was only using those two moves, Fu Yang immediately realized that the other party could not break through his protective shield, and he did not even move. He believed in the power of his defensive talisman. So he was just waiting to see Lu Yuan's performance. After all, he did not have much power to waste now, so he had to wait for the best time to kill Lu Yuan.

　　"Buzz-buzz-" As expected, with two buzzing sounds, Fu Yang's protective shield was hit by the black light, and it just sank a little, and then bounced the black light out. His light shield itself did not change except that the glossiness decreased a little.

　　Looking at the performance of the protective light shield, Lu Yuan couldn't help but think in his heart: "So that's how it is. It seems that this guy's protective shield is actually emitted by a protective amulet. But how are you going to resist it next?"

　　The thought only flashed through his mind, and Lu Yuan expressionlessly split the black light in his hand into two beams and shot them out again, the target still being the opponent's protective light shield.

　　"You're overestimating your own abilities, idiot!!!" Seeing that Lu Yuan was still using the same attack, Fu Yang couldn't help but curse even though he didn't have much strength left. He felt that the guy in front of him was simply stubborn and insisted on fighting even though he knew he couldn't win.

　　"You are the real idiot!!!" As soon as Fu Yang finished speaking, Lu Yuan snorted coldly, pinched his fingers together again, and his hand shadows flipped rapidly several times. Rays of starlight lit up again and flew towards Fu Yang one after another. The target of the attack happened to be following the black light.

　　"Damn it..." Seeing those attacks coming towards him one after another, and their target was just one point, Fu Yang immediately roared unwillingly. He knew what the consequences would be if those attacks all hit the protective shield.

　　“Puff——” “Puff——” “Puff——”

　　As a few muffled sounds were heard, Fu Yang's roar stopped weakly, and he fell down softly without any sound.

　　"What a powerful method." Hua Yu, who had been watching the show, was so shocked that he could not express in words when he saw Fu Yang being killed so easily. This young man was definitely stronger than himself.

　　"Ms. Hua Yu, don't you intend to give some explanation for this matter?" Lu Yuan, who had killed Fu Yang, suddenly turned around, aimed at Hua Yu, and asked coldly.

　　"Haha, you are really good at joking, brother. Hua Yu has no hostility towards you... Well, are you also going to Danfeng Valley to become a disciple and practice immortality? Or... are you a disciple of Danfeng Valley?"

　　Seeing that she couldn't fool the other party, Hua Yu hurriedly asked about Lu Yuan's identity and inadvertently revealed a piece of information to Lu Yuan, hoping to temporarily attract his attention. This guy's hiding skills were too strong. If it weren't for the rabbit just now, she would not have been able to find him. If a fight really broke out, she would be the one who would suffer.

　　"Danfeng Valley?" Lu Yuan thought to himself that this was too much of a coincidence when he thought of the name of this immortal sect. He had previously obtained a letter of introduction and a jade token from the old weirdo, and the contents of the letter were all related to Danfeng Valley.

　　New book is on the list, collection and votes must be strong....Please vote, please collect...

　　Chapter 8: Ascension Peak

　　Today is the Chinese New Year, and if I don't take a break, it's all for the money in my brothers' hands... Today's money is not good... Please vote more... Also, I wish you all a happy new year, all the best, and a happy family.

　　"So... you also went to Danfeng Valley to become a disciple and cultivate immortality?" Looking back at Hua Yu, Lu Yuan also asked tentatively. Some things must be done with some false moves. After all, if he wanted to enter the world of cultivating immortals, he had to find these so-called immortal sects, or contact those so-called immortal cultivators.

　　"Of course. Danfeng Valley has a very loud reputation in the world of immortal cultivation. The valley is good at making elixirs. As long as you become a disciple of Danfeng Valley and learn the art of alchemy, you won't have to worry about not being able to enter the world of immortal cultivation in the future." Hua Yu flicked her hair and looked at Lu Yuan with her beautiful phoenix eyes, seducing him.

　　After blinking a few times, she couldn't help but curse in her heart, why didn't this boy respond to her beauty at all?

　　"What a coincidence! It turns out that you are also going to become a disciple of Danfeng Valley. In that case, let's go together." Seeing that the other party admitted it, Lu Yuan felt that there was no need to trouble Hua Yu. After all, this girl's performance was very smart. She should be able to distinguish the importance of things. Then he invited her first.

　　"Hehe, that's what I was thinking, but before that, I have something else to do. I want to see if this rabbit is a high-level monster..." Hua Yu turned around and dragged the rabbit out from behind the tree while speaking. The magic sword in her hand suddenly hit the giant rabbit that was still tied up. Before Lu Yuan could stop it, a red light flashed, and the giant rabbit was immediately separated from its head and body, cut into several halves by the red light, emitting burnt smoke and a smell of burnt meat.

　　"How strange! I thought there must be some kind of magic pill in its body. But it's just an ordinary rabbit. Why does it have such powerful strength?" Hua Yu looked at the giant rabbit and said puzzledly. She really couldn't understand how a rabbit could have such powerful strength and yet it couldn't even be considered a magic beast.

　　Seeing that the rabbit he created was suddenly destroyed by Hua Yu, Lu Yuan swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. He didn't want to waste too much time on this matter and ruin his plan of cultivating immortals.

　　"Can we set off now?" Lu Yuan asked after taking a look at Hua Yu who looked unwilling.

　　"Little brother, you are so impatient! But it will take some time for Danfeng Valley to open a sect and accept disciples. In this free time, I will take you to see other immortal cultivators." Hua Yu exposed Lu Yuan's experience in one sentence. Although it was a bit obscure, she was relieved when she saw that Lu Yuan did not react. She was glad that she did not mention what Lu Yuan did before.

　　Hua Yu raised the flying magic weapon and was about to jump onto it, but before she could get on, she found that Lu Yuan was already standing on it.

　　"I don't have a magical weapon that can fly. Please give me a ride first." Standing on the magical weapon in the air, Lu Yuan said to Hua Yu nonchalantly. He didn't feel embarrassed at all because he didn't have a magical weapon.

　　However, when Hua Yu heard these words, it had another meaning, that is, he wanted to monitor Hua Yu to prevent her from running away halfway.

　　"Brother, you are still worried about me. Then I'll give you a ride, hehe." With a giggle, Hua Yu took Lu Yuan into the mountains.

　　. . . . . . . . . .

　　The Lingyuan Mountains are located to the west of Pingyang County where the Lu family is located. This mountain range has a radius of about 800 miles. The famous Danfeng Valley in the world of immortal cultivation is built in this mountain range. Ordinary people are usually not allowed to enter the mountain range. It is said that the environment inside is like a maze, and ordinary people can never get out once they enter. There are also legends that there are ghosts and gods in this mountain range. If ordinary people accidentally enter it, they will most likely be punished by ghosts and gods. Some people have even seen people who got lost in the mountain several years ago suddenly appear.

　　What is unbelievable is that when a person appears safe and sound, his memory of that period becomes blank as a sheet of paper, and he cannot remember what happened to them.

　　As the rumor spread over time, ordinary people believed that there were gods living in the mountains. For a time, no one dared to enter. Occasionally, there were people who entered the mountain to ask for help from the gods, but in the end, nothing came of it.

　　At this moment, Hua Yu brought Lu Yuan to the mountains.

　　This is a flat mountain top, with various stone benches and stone platforms arranged in an orderly manner on the top of the mountain. Stone tools of various shapes and sizes fill half of the mountain top, and nearly a hundred caves have been opened up on the top of the mountain at the edge of the cliff, which seem to be reserved for special groups of people.

　　When Hua Yu brought Lu Yuan here, there were already dozens of cultivators gathered here. Most of these people gathered in groups of three or four. Some were meditating and practicing alone. Occasionally, there were cultivators who continued to fly to the top of the mountain, making Lu Yuan a little confused about where this place was.

　　"Every year when Danfeng Valley opens its doors to recruit disciples, there are always quite a few independent cultivators who come here and organize an exchange meeting, which is called the Ascension Meeting. Some of them hope to exchange some items they don't need in their daily lives, while others come here specifically for the entrance trial. Therefore, it is very lively here every year, and there will be all kinds of unexpected situations." Hua Yu explained to Lu Yuan while using her extremely seductive voice to seduce him.

　　Hua Yu is now more and more interested in Lu Yuan. She always feels that there are some secrets hidden in the young man in front of her, so she has used her ambiguous tactics on Lu Yuan many times along the way. Unfortunately, the other party has no interest in her at all and she can't get any useful words out of him.

　　"So that's it." After looking around, Lu Yuan said with sudden realization and continued to stare at Hua Yu. It was obvious that he wanted Hua Yu to continue talking.

　　"Cunning boy." Hua Yu blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Yuan. She gave him another definition in her mind. The young man in front of her was too smart. No matter what happened, he always looked calm.

　　In fact, Hua Yu didn't know much about Lu Yuan's childhood. He was born in the Lu family, one of the three major families in Pingyang County. He was influenced by family struggles since he was a child and became more scheming. Another reason was that he was accepted as an apprentice by a cultivator when he was ten years old. The necklace given to him by the master also made his mind mature early. He worked hard to improve and train himself, hoping to do something for the future cultivation of immortals.

　　However, although the master that Lu Yuan was waiting for did not come, fortunately he figured out the special reason for the necklace, which was also another kind of adventure.

　　"This place is called Shengxianding. The annual Danfeng Valley recruits disciples here. However, the conditions for recruiting disciples are extremely harsh. Not only do they require the cultivators to have a high level of cultivation, but they also test the cultivators' wisdom and adaptability. That is the test that Danfeng Valley uses to test its disciples. As long as you can come out of it safely, you will be selected as a disciple of Danfeng Valley first."

　　While continuing to explain to Lu Yuan, Hua Yu looked towards a hill not far away, and his mood seemed to become heavy.

　　Following Hua Yu's gaze, Lu Yuan discovered that this was a mountain higher than Shengxian Peak. Apart from some towering trees that could be seen on the top of the mountain, the rest seemed to be covered by something, making it impossible to see what was inside.

　　After roughly exploring the hilltop, Lu Yuan discovered that the distance his spiritual awareness could extend was too short and he could not detect anything, so he had to give up in the end.

　　"From what you mean, before we are accepted into the valley as disciples, we must first defeat the cultivators in the Shengxian Peak? Is this the reason why some unexpected situations you said will happen?" Looking at the top of the mountain, Lu Yuan asked without turning his head.

　　"Yes, because all the cultivators who want to join Danfeng Valley are your enemies. Similarly, you are also their enemy. So in the future, various temptations and competitions will continue to find you. Some people always like to eliminate potential enemies. It is for this reason that the Ascension Conference is organized freely by the cultivators." Coming back to her senses, Hua Yu touched her jade-like face, regained her previous charm, and explained to Lu Yuan.

　　"Oh? Then it seems that we should put aside our hostility towards each other and become allies?" Turning to look at Hua Yu, Lu Yuan said with a smile. He didn't seem to be worried that Hua Yu would refuse this tempting condition.

　　"Hehe! Young man, you are so thoughtful. I had the same idea." With a charming smile, Hua Yu immediately agreed.

　　"Hey? Isn't this Hua Yu? What's the matter? You failed to enter the valley last time, so you found a scapegoat this time?"

　　Just when Hua Yu and Lu Yuan were having a pleasant conversation, a sharp voice broke the tranquility on the top of the mountain, making Lu Yuan sigh inwardly. This was indeed a place of trouble and trouble came at any time.

　　During the new book period, I am begging for votes, collections, and everything. It’s the New Year, so please give me some votes.

　　Chapter 9: Immortal Cave

　　The votes haven't been strong in recent days. My brothers have all gone to celebrate the New Year, and I have no votes left. I'm so conflicted. I hope the red tickets will be strong in the next chapter. My brothers, please give me some votes, too.

　　Turning his head in the direction of the voice, he saw three people standing not far behind him. The three people were arranged so neatly from tall to short, which really surprised Lu Yuan.

　　The tall one was a burly man, who was twice as tall as Lu Yuan. He carried an iron rod on his shoulder that was as thick as his thigh. He looked at Lu Yuan and the others expressionlessly. His iron rod did not look like a magic weapon, but there was a faint halo on it, which made Lu Yuan alert.

　　The shorter one was a thin man with a pointed chin and monkey cheeks, about the same height as Lu Yuan. He clasped his hands together, placed them on his dantian area, and was looking at Lu Yuan and Hua Yu with a sinister grin. In particular, his pair of thieving eyes, when he looked at Hua Yu, were filled with an extreme possessive desire, which in Lu Yuan's eyes gave rise to a feeling of disgust.

　　The last one was an even shorter man, with his arms hanging down and he never raised his head. On his arms that were long enough to reach the ground was a grey mini monkey, no bigger than a palm. The monkey jumped up and down from time to time, and occasionally would pull the man's hair apart to catch lice, looking extremely cute.

　　"Guan Tong, didn't you also find two scapegoats? Why, do you want to try again this year?" Hua Yu said in an unusually serious tone. It was obvious that he was quite familiar with the pointed-faced Guan Tong.

　　"Hehe, my two fellow Taoists are really amazing. Unlike you, you only found a young kid who is still wet behind the ears. Maybe you couldn't find a companion, so you just caught someone to make up the number, haha~"

　　Guan Tong looked at Hua Yu with a mocking face and did not hide his possessiveness towards her at all, which caused the big man next to him to join in the laughter. Only the short man remained silent.

　　Hearing Guan Tong's laughter, Lu Yuan frowned, sniffed inadvertently, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he simply pretended to be stupid, showing an innocent look, looking at Hua Yu and Guan Tong blankly, as if he didn't quite understand what they were saying.

　　However, when a cold light flashed in Lu Yuan's eyes, the short man who had been silent suddenly raised his head, looked at Lu Yuan, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and then lowered his head again without leaving any trace.

　　"Brother Zhongshan, have you found anything?" Without waiting for Hua Yu to reply, Guan Tong immediately caught the reaction of the short man next to him. He was obviously very concerned about him and asked in a lost voice.

　　The short man Zhongshan just shook his head, turned and walked to the side, then sat down cross-legged. He was actually meditating and refining his energy as if no one was around.

　　Guan Tong didn't know what to do for a moment. He just looked at Hua Yu, and finally set his eyes on Lu Yuan. He tilted his head, then smiled, waved his hand and said, "Hey, Hua Yu, you should plan with this kid how to pass this entrance test smoothly. Haha!!!"

　　After saying this, Guan Tong laughed again, turned around and walked towards where Zhong Shan was meditating, followed by the burly man carrying an iron rod, who looked very much like Guan Tong's bodyguards and thugs.

　　"Huh..." Seeing Guan Tong leading his men away, Hua Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking to herself that it was a close call. If the other party had not left on their own, to be honest, it would have been difficult for her to deal with these people. After all, Guan Tong alone was enough to defeat her. If the two masters beside him who were obviously of high cultivation were added, she might have been knocked off the top of the mountain and eliminated first before the conference even started.

　　Because anything that happens on the top of the mountain may be monitored by Danfeng Valley. There have been examples of this before. On the Shengxian Peak, many monks with good qualifications and high cultivation were accepted as Danfeng Valley disciples by them as an exception, saving a lot of trouble.

　　I heard that all disciples who are directly accepted will be trained as elite disciples by the sect and will eventually become top masters in the sect.

　　"You seem to be very afraid of him?" Lu Yuan asked in a low voice, looking at Hua Yu beside him. It was obvious that Lu Yuan wanted to know more about this cultivator named Guan Tong.

　　"Guan Tong is a cultivator at the tenth level of the Qi Refining Stage. One of the two people beside him is even stronger than him. If we really fight, our chances of winning are too low, unless you have reached the Foundation Establishment Stage... Have you really reached the Foundation Establishment Stage? Why can't I see through your cultivation?"

　　Hua Yu explained to Lu Yuan in an uncharacteristic manner. At the same time, she suddenly felt confused and looked at Lu Yuan with some expectation. She hoped that Lu Yuan was a master in the foundation-building period. In this way, Lu Yuan would be able to take her through the entry trial safely and be successfully accepted as a disciple by Danfeng Valley.

　　"Oh? That guy is actually a master of the tenth level of Qi Refining, so you are at the ninth level of Qi Refining?" Without directly answering Hua Yu's question, Lu Yuan did not deny it either, but asked in return.

　　"Yes... Why can't you see my cultivation level? Who exactly are you..." After hearing what Lu Yuan said, Hua Yu answered subconsciously, and then felt something was wrong. He thought to himself that this young man's cultivation level was higher than his, so it was normal for him to see through his cultivation level. But why would he ask himself again?

　　"Don't be confused. I am only at the tenth level of Qi Refining. It's just that my cultivation method has a little trick to restrain my power. Plus, your cultivation level is not high enough, so you can't detect it." Seeing Hua Yu's doubts, Lu Yuan immediately spoke up to dispel her doubts and make Hua Yu feel a little more at ease. After all, Lu Yuan's cultivation level is higher than hers.

　　"I need to know the detailed information of the other two people. As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. Tell me everything you know." Turning his head to look at the three people opposite, Lu Yuan turned around and asked Hua Yu.

　　"From the way they are dressed, the shorter one should be called Zhong Shan, who was ..." Hua Yu told Lu Yuan everything she knew about the three people. At this time, she seemed to have found a support. She tried her best to satisfy almost anything Lu Yuan said, as long as she could successfully kill Guan Tong and enter Danfeng Valley to practice. It is estimated that even if Lu Yuan asked to practice dual cultivation with her, she would not refuse.

　　According to Hua Yu, Zhong Shan was a master cultivator who won the Danfeng Valley trial last year. However, what was incomprehensible was that after winning the trial, he refused to join Danfeng Valley due to his insufficient cultivation. Zhong Shan became famous because of this. What Hua Yu did not expect was that this person came again this year, and appeared with Hua Yu's old enemy. All this seemed too accidental.

　　As for the giant man, Hua Yu didn't understand who he was. It seemed that this person had never appeared in the world of immortal cultivation. Like Lu Yuan, he was a newly emerged master.

　　However, while Lu Yuan and Hua Yu were talking, Guan Tong on the other side also started a discussion with Zhong Shan. The giant man was guarding on the side, looking towards Lu Yuan from time to time, as if he was somewhat disdainful of the two of them.

　　"Brother Zhongshan, are you saying... that young man's skills might be even stronger than yours? Could he be a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage?" Guan Tong was obviously very concerned about Lu Yuan's cultivation and was a little surprised.

　　"No, at most he is a tenth-level Qi Refining expert like me. But I always feel that there is something strange about this kid. We must pay more attention to him during the trial and must not let him steal the limelight from our victory. If not... Ka!"

　　As Zhong Shan and Guan Tong spoke, he looked as if he had something to tell them. At the end, he even made a gesture with his hand on his neck, showing his ruthless personality.

　　"I understand. But Brother Zhongshan, please don't compete with me for that woman." Nodding vigorously, Guan Tong looked at Hua Yu with lewd eyes and said in a low voice.

　　"You will die in a woman's belly sooner or later. Be serious. Other cultivators have arrived one after another. Adjust your state. From now on, it is an extraordinary period." Zhong Shan, who usually doesn't like to talk in front of outsiders, also started to talk a lot in front of Guan Tong, which shows how much he values ​​Danfeng Valley's recruitment of disciples.

　　. . . . . . . .

　　"There are more and more people coming. From now on, it's an extraordinary period. We must stay vigilant at all times... Hehe, as an ally, should I know your name now?" Hua Yu talked to Lu Yuan for a long time before she suddenly realized that she didn't know anything about the young man in front of her. She suddenly regained her charming appearance and asked softly.

　　"Call me... Han Feng." Lu Yuan didn't want to reveal his real name yet, so he gave himself a name that implied that he was not easy to approach. It also served as a reminder for himself to always keep a distance from other cultivators, because Lu Yuan knew that the world of immortal cultivation must be more complicated than the secular world.

　　"Han Feng...his personality is indeed very similar to yours, hehe." With another giggle, Hua Yu tilted her head, motioning for Lu Yuan to follow her.

　　Passing through rows of stone benches and platforms, Hua Yu brought Lu Yuan to the caves on the top of the mountain. He took out his small red sword, stood on the magic weapon and flew into one of the caves. Then he turned to look at Lu Yuan, gestured to him, and asked him to fly over as well.

　　But Lu Yuan was in a dilemma standing in front of the cave. He didn't have any magical instrument that could fly, so he couldn't fly into the cave. Moreover, Lu Yuan knew a rule that all cultivators in the immortal cultivation world knew, which was that ordinary cultivators could not fly based on their own level of cultivation before reaching the Jindan realm. If they wanted to fly, they had to rely on magical instruments that could fly.

　　This was exactly the reason that made Lu Yuan feel troubled. He knew very well the extent of his own strength, which was at most the tenth level of the Qi Refining Stage. But the strange thing was that his martial arts did not have any restrictions on flying.

　　If Lu Yuan wanted to, he could definitely use his own strength to fly to the cave, but the problem was, if he broke the rules of immortal cultivators, he would most likely be spied on by other immortal cultivators and be in danger of being killed.

　　On the other hand, if Lu Yuan could not fly up, he would be more likely to be maliciously attacked by all the cultivators.

　　After all, which cultivator who was able to come here did not fly up using a flying magic tool? Once they find out that Lu Yuan does not have a flying magic tool, and they think, "I can fly but you can't," then won't you be bullied?

　　Looking at the cave with some worry, Lu Yuan cursed Hua Yu in his heart. This woman suddenly rushed into the cave without even saying hello, leaving him with a big problem, and now she was making gestures to him from time to time.

　　Scratching his head, Lu Yuan smiled at Hua Yu, stomped his foot on the ground, spun around and flew nearly eight feet high in the air. After flying into the air, he quickly slapped his palms towards the mountain wall, and with the help of the repulsion of his palms, his body rose again. After several times of doing this, he landed steadily at the entrance of the cave where Hua Yu was and walked in leisurely.

　　Lu Yuan's series of beautiful and seamless moves completely stunned the monks below. Even Hua Yu, who was standing at the edge of the cave, did not expect Lu Yuan to do such a thing. It was too shocking.

　　As far as Hua Yu knew, there was no such powerful Qinggong in the secular world. The strongest of them could only fly four or five meters high, which was already the limit. Although immortal cultivators could also use Qinggong, it was impossible for them to achieve the same level as him. What's more, immortal cultivators all had magic tools to replace them. Who would be so bored as to practice this skill?

　　Lu Yuan's move opened the eyes of all the cultivators, but also offended a group of cultivators, especially Guan Tong, Zhong Shan and the giant man, who were all very unhappy. This guy was too good at showing off. He was clearly provoking all the cultivators. Doesn't he understand the principle that the first tree to stick its head out gets shot?

　　Looking at the giant beside him, Zhong Shan smiled sinisterly and ordered: "Ji Wu, go and test his strength. If you beat him, all the treasures on him will be yours."

　　"Oh! Let Jiwu warm up first, haha~" the giant Jiwu said in a muffled voice, looking very excited. Finally, he had another chance to show his strength.

　　"..." Guan Tong, who was standing by, was about to stand up and ask, but was immediately stopped by Zhong Shan's gesture: "Hey... let him try. It's always good to know the boy's strength. It won't be a loss for us."

　　Looking at Lu Yuan on the grotto and Ji Wu who had released the flying magic weapon, Zhong Shan smiled sinisterly again, thinking that if he tried to act cool in front of the cultivators, he would have to suffer a little. Zhong Shan even felt that the cultivators present were already getting restless and were ready to teach that guy a lesson.

　　In fact, he had no idea that Lu Yuan had to do this. If Lu Yuan knew the consequences of his actions, he would definitely not rush into the cave like he did just now, but would fly up directly to shock all the cultivators in the field, so that they would calm down completely and not get into trouble with him in a hot-headed manner.

　　"Bang—" Before Lu Yuan and Hua Yu could say anything, Ji Wu had already driven his iron rod to the stone cave where Lu Yuan was. With a sudden blow of the rod, he smashed a big hole in the stone cave, and shouted in a muffled voice: "Boy, come out."

　　The votes haven't been strong in recent days. My brothers have all gone to celebrate the New Year, and I have no votes left. I'm so conflicted. I hope the red tickets will be strong in the next chapter. My brothers, please give me some votes, too.

　　Chapter 10: Deterrence

　　Please vote, please add to favorites... Brothers, please give me some support.

　　Somewhat angry, some helpless, Lu Yuan didn't know who he had offended, this trouble always liked to find him. He had just landed, and before he could discuss with Hua Yu about getting a flying magic weapon, this guy followed him, and he came all the way to cause trouble for him.

　　"You have to have a legitimate reason to cause trouble, right?" Looking at this big guy, Lu Yuan really doubted whether his brain was already rotten. No fool could be as stupid as him! Besides, the two guys below were more cunning than each other, and anyone could easily kill him. But this guy was just a fool, unaware, and came to cause trouble without asking any questions.

　　"Take my stick first, you who stole my limelight." Still speaking in a muffled voice, Ji Wu raised his stick and started to hit him, but this time he found a good reason. But this reason was so unfair to Lu Yuan.

　　Helplessly taking out the black spirit, Lu Yuan raised his hand and hit Ji Wu. The black spirit turned into two black lights and shot towards Ji Wu's face and lower body from the left and right, forcing the opponent to turn around and save himself. He swung the black stick tightly, making two crisp sounds of ding, and the black spirit was bounced away.

　　Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Yuan jumped out of the cave and landed on the top of the mountain.

　　Lu Yuan had calculated that if they fought on top of the cave and the other party destroyed it, then someone would hold them accountable and the responsibility would probably fall entirely on him. At the very least, it would have to be shared between him and Ji Wu.

　　Besides, those monks on the top of the mountain are not easy to deal with. If nothing unexpected happens, Lu Yuan does not want to attract too much attention. And if the cave is really destroyed, the other party can use flying magic weapons to adopt special despicable tactics against him. It's his fault that he doesn't have a flying magic weapon.

　　With a "bang", Lu Yuan jumped down from the cave and hit the top of the mountain with a dull thud, which shocked all the cultivators on the top of the mountain. They could never have imagined that Lu Yuan, as a cultivator, would have such a strong body. This cave was at least forty or fifty feet away from the top of the mountain. He jumped down as he said, and did not take any measures to relieve the force. This was a bit too abnormal.

　　"Boom--" There was another loud bang, and the Jiwu jumped up from a high altitude just like Lu Yuan. The iron rod happened to hit Lu Yuan next to him, blasting a small hole in the hard mountain top, and rubble fell all over the ground.

　　Having long sensed the opponent's attack, Lu Yuan rolled over and pulled several feet away. Under Lu Yuan's command, Wu Ling once again transformed into two black lights and shot at Ji Wu.

　　The latter had a blank expression on his face, and didn't care about Lu Yuan's attack at all. He swung the iron rod in his hand rapidly, making a gust of wind. He knocked Lu Yuan's black spirit away again, and then jumped high and smashed the iron rod at Lu Yuan again.

　　His fighting style was extremely brutal, relying entirely on close combat. Both his attack and defense were extremely powerful, and ordinary people could not break through at all.

　　Of course, Lu Yuan was also in a dilemma at this time. To be honest, he was absolutely not willing to use the Dayantian technique. The cultivators in the field were not fools. They could naturally distinguish the level differences of the techniques in the world of immortal cultivation. It would be bad if they attracted some ill-intentioned guys to plot against him.

　　So at this time, Lu Yuan had no plans to use it for the time being. Hiding his own strength was his usual style.

　　But if this happens, Lu Yuan will be put in a passive position in the following battle, and he may even lose the fight... Lu Yuan must think of a solution.

　　In front of the grotto, Hua Yu stood quietly, watching Lu Yuan's fight. She had always been skeptical about Lu Yuan's strength, wondering what level of cultivator he was. After such a fight, she could clearly see Lu Yuan's true strength.

　　Off the field, Lu Yuan had now combined the two black lights into one, and suddenly became more agile. The speed of attacking Jiwu suddenly increased. Under Lu Yuan's command, Wu Ling seemed extremely agile, and each attack was shot from an extremely tricky angle, forcing Jiwu to fight back with the stick.

　　Whenever he tried to get close to Lu Yuan, the black light would always force him back at the most critical moment. However, at this time, the black light did not seem to notice the smile on Lu Yuan's face.

　　Seeing the black spirits shooting at him from the front and back again, Ji Wu was completely furious. He knew that although he could swing his iron stick tightly, the black spirit was more clever. It could always find his gaps and shoot at him in a tricky way. As a result, he suddenly switched from being active to being passive and he couldn't adapt immediately.

　　Seeing this, Ji Wu suddenly released his iron stick, and used the same technique of controlling objects as Lu Yuan's Wu Ling. At this time, the iron stick was faintly flashing with a layer of light, and instantly smashed towards Lu Yuan's Wu Ling, smashing the unprepared Lu Yuan's Wu Ling fiercely.

　　The difference was that at the same time, Ji Wu also released a slender black stick and jumped up. He actually took advantage of Lu Yuan's lack of a flying magic weapon and flew up.

　　Facing the sudden change of fighting style of Jiwu, Lu Yuan was also stunned. He had just witnessed the powerful attack power of the iron stick, and the black spirit was damaged by its attack. Now it can actually drive the iron stick with the control of objects, and the opponent is still in the sky. In this way, his advantage is completely gone, and defeat is only a matter of time, unless he uses the Great Evolution Heavenly Art.

　　"Haha, kid, let's see how you attack this time, go." Jiwu who was flying in the sky was extremely arrogant. He had learned from Zhongshan's voice transmission that this kid did not have any magical weapon. Now he could only be attacked by himself without the ability to fight back.

　　Under Jiwu's control, the iron rod suddenly grew bigger and turned into an iron pillar that could be hugged by one person, and smashed down from the sky fiercely.

　　Lu Yuan raised his head and looked calmly at the huge iron rod that was hitting him. He was not panicked at all. Such behavior even made the monks on the scene begin to wonder if the young man was scared silly.

　　Only Hua Yu and Zhong Shan did not think so. They were both very knowledgeable people and had never seen a young man as calm as Lu Yuan. They could vaguely judge that this boy was considering whether he should use any powerful moves.

　　"Hmph, you asked for it." Seeing the iron stick getting closer and closer, Lu Yuan, who was under the iron stick, just snorted coldly. His figure suddenly became blurred. The next moment, he was already above the iron stick. With a tap of his toes, and with the help of the power of the iron stick in mid-air, Lu Yuan's figure shot towards Ji Wu. His speed was even faster than the speed of the magic weapon attack.

　　Such a high speed made Jiwu, who was originally arrogant in the sky, feel a chill in his heart. Then, before he could defend himself, he seemed to have an illusion that several star-like lights flashed by. Then his body felt as if it was pierced by several fast-flying hidden weapons. He could not muster any strength, and his consciousness began to blur. Finally, his eyes turned black and he fell off the black stick.

　　"Bang--"

　　"Bang--"

　　As two muffled sounds rang out on the top of the mountain, all the monks widened their eyes, swallowed involuntarily, and looked at the young man who flipped over in the air and landed steadily on the ground in disbelief.

　　The monks consciously made some space and formed a circle. They looked at the young man in the circle and Jiwu who was smashed into a pool of flesh and blood. They did not dare to say a word for a long time. The scene was so quiet that even the sound of a silver needle falling to the ground could be heard.

　　Hua Yu was even more shocked. She had always wanted to find a powerful ally to pass the trial of Danfeng Valley, and now, she finally found one.

　　"Brother Zhongshan... did you... see what means of attack he used just now?" Guan Tong swallowed, forced himself to calm down, and asked in a trembling voice.

　　“I didn’t see it clearly…”

　　"Then... do you think we can defeat him together?" Guan Tong asked with the same trembling voice.

　　"uncertain……"

　　“…”

　　After taking a look at Zhongshan, Guan Tong felt like an idiot at the moment, asking such irrelevant nonsense.

　　After brushing off the dust on his body, Lu Yuan raised his hand and took back his two magical weapons, Wu Ling and Ji Wu. The iron stick was too thick to be put into the necklace openly, but fortunately the black stick could be controlled and shrunk so that it could be put into his arms together with Wu Ling.

　　Glancing at the cultivators on the field, Lu Yuan set his sights on Zhong Shan and Guan Tong. They were a trio at first, but now the giant had been killed, leaving only these two. Guan Tong was still trembling a little, which made Lu Yuan secretly laugh: these two guys were so arrogant at the beginning, but now it seemed that they were so scared, which made Lu Yuan's opinion of them drop several levels.

　　"If you still want to cause trouble, I will accompany you to the end. But you have seen the result. Is this really what you want?" Lu Yuan said coldly, weighing the iron rod in his hand. Although there was a hint of sarcasm in his words, it also made the monks present understand that he had the strength to say so.

　　The monks thought that they were definitely not able to withstand the extremely strange speed and invisible attack.

　　"Don't misunderstand, fellow Daoist. The reason why Jiwu is looking for trouble with you is because of his personality. Brother Zhongshan and I don't mean that. Hehe~hehe~"

　　Facing Lu Yuan, Guan Tong displayed his usual shameless style, smiling and explaining, but looking at his expression, any cultivator would think that his acting was too fake.

　　"There is no best." After saying this, Lu Yuan glanced coldly at the Ascension Peak. His gaze lingered slightly on a few remote places, and his eyelids twitched.

　　"It seems that the masters in Shengxianding are not just Guantong and Zhongshan as Hua Yu said! The real masters are hidden deeper!!!" Lu Yuan muttered to himself, ignoring the strange looks of the cultivators on the field, threw the black stick he got from Jiwu, and flew towards the cave where Hua Yu was.

　　Just as Lu Yuan entered the cave, the eyes of several monks in the group lit up at the same time. Some were expectant, some were excited, and most of them had a strong possessive desire.

　　"Oh, Brother Han, I didn't realize you were such a hidden master. Do you need me to serve you?"

　　When Lu Yuan just entered the cave, he immediately smelled a fresh fragrance and a charming and explicit voice was heard, which made him get goose bumps and sighed that this woman changed too quickly.

　　"I need to practice for a while, don't disturb me." After leaving Hua Yu aside, Lu Yuan walked into the cave.

　　He found a quiet room, put down the iron rod, and sat cross-legged in meditation. Just now, when he was using the magic weapon, he always felt that something was missing. Now Lu Yuan had to figure out one thing, that is, his Dayantian Gongfa did not seem to be able to exert its original power when using the magic weapon.

　　"Boring!" Hua Yu saw that Lu Yuan had no reaction to her temptation, and she said something coquettishly, but she still stayed obediently in the cave and protected Lu Yuan.

　　At the top of the mountain.

　　After the fight between Lu Yuan and Ji Wu, the monks have recovered from their previous shocked expressions. Ji Wu's remains have been cleaned up. More and more monks are gathering on the top of the mountain, and occasionally some monks have begun to take out their belongings and start exchanging them.

　　The atmosphere gradually became lively.

　　"Someone is coming from Danfeng Valley..." Just when the cultivators were exchanging materials for magical instruments, someone shouted, which immediately attracted everyone's attention. Some cultivators were even wondering if they were here to directly accept the young man as their disciple?

　　Please vote, please add to favorites... Brothers, please give me some support.

　　Chapter 11: Diamond Talisman

　　What disappointed everyone was that the people who came to Danfeng Valley this time were not here to accept the young man as their disciple. They left in a hurry after leaving a message that the trial would start tomorrow. It seemed that the Danfeng Valley's recruitment of disciples this time was much more hasty than before. Apart from the trial, there were no other Danfeng Valley disciples to supervise, and the strictness of entering the valley in previous years was lacking.

　　Such a scene also made some people start to wonder if there was some kind of change in Danfeng Valley. Of course, they were just doubting. After all, it was impossible for a thousand-year-old sect like Danfeng Valley to be shaken by certain factors.

　　Most of the cultivators were concerned about the starlight-like attack released by Lu Yuan. Such a fast and powerful attack also made the cultivators tremble in their hearts. They knew they were no match for Lu Yuan, and they had already made a decision in secret that when they met Lu Yuan in the trial, they would definitely take a detour.

　　Of course, there are also some powerful and competitive monks who don’t think so. In their eyes, defeating an opponent stronger than themselves is obviously more important than passing the trial.

　　"So that's how it is. I didn't expect that the Dayantian technique would be so amazing!" After sighing, Lu Yuan woke up from his practice, stretched his arms lazily, and said to himself that he seemed to have comprehended some secrets again.

　　"Hey!!! Brother Han, you finally woke up. I have good news to tell you. The trial of Danfeng Valley will start tomorrow. Although it is a little earlier than expected, you and I will definitely pass it successfully." Looking at Lu Yuan walking out of the quiet room, Hua Yu said with a smile. It can be seen that she was really happy that she had found such a powerful ally.

　　"It will start tomorrow? What about the Ascension Conference?" After hearing Hua Yu say this, Lu Yuan immediately asked about the Ascension Conference, because he had heard from Hua Yu before that the Ascension Conference would last for a month, but now the conference has just started and there is news that the trial is about to begin, which seems a bit out of character.

　　"Haha! The Immortal Ascension Conference is prepared for the trial. Now that the trial has been announced to start tomorrow, the conference will naturally end early. If you still need anything, Hua Yu has some low-grade spirit stones for you to purchase the items you need."

　　Hearing Lu Yuan's doubts, Hua Yu flipped his hand, and eleven silver-white crystals less than the size of eggs appeared in his hand. These crystals did not look very pure at first glance, as if some impurities had not been removed. They were exactly the low-grade spirit stones that Hua Yu mentioned.

　　Looking at the spirit stone in Hua Yu's hand, Lu Yuan knew that this kind of spirit stone generally contained a certain amount of spiritual energy that could be absorbed by cultivators for cultivation or when their skills were insufficient. Good spirit stones, such as mid-grade and high-grade spirit stones, contained even more powerful spiritual energy. Due to its convenience of use and large circulation, spirit stones have also become a special circulating currency in the world of immortal cultivation, which can be used to exchange for various magical instruments, talismans and other items.

　　"No, I don't need it!!!" Tilting his head, Lu Yuan looked at Hua Yu strangely. He did not take the spirit stone from her hand and directly refused.

　　In Lu Yuan’s mind, accepting what a woman gives is a sign of weakness, and Lu Yuan doesn’t want to become a weak person!

　　Arriving at the top of the mountain which was already crowded with immortal cultivators, Lu Yuan wondered whether he should also purchase an accessory item for immortal cultivation. However, if this happened, the lack of spirit stones became his top priority.

　　"No, I will not sell this talisman without twenty low-grade spirit stones, unless you have a magical weapon with strong attack power to exchange it." Just as Lu Yuan was pondering how to get the spirit stones, he was suddenly attracted by an anxious voice.

　　Following the direction of the sound, Lu Yuan found a group of people gathered around a stone platform. Most of these people showed greed on their faces. However, they did not intend to take possession of it by force and seemed to be afraid of something.

　　When he came to the group of people, Lu Yuan discovered that this was a teenager about eighteen or nineteen years old. The teenager was arguing fiercely with a black-faced bearded man. He showed no fear at all and seemed very tough.

　　However, when Lu Yuan's gaze fell on the boy's hands, his eyes immediately widened.

　　In this guy's hand, he was actually holding the same yellow paper talisman that Lu Yuan had obtained from the old monster. The color and pattern of the talisman were exactly the same as the one he had obtained before, with no difference at all.

　　"Boy! I don't have any magic weapon. But I advise you to be sensible and sell this Vajra Talisman to me. Otherwise, let alone the fourteen spirit stones, if you piss me off, you won't get a single one." The bearded man seemed extremely arrogant and didn't take the young man seriously at all.

　　"Not for sale!" Although the bearded man was arrogant, the young man was equally tough and answered straightforwardly, which caused a discussion among the monks nearby. It was obvious that they knew the bearded man better, but no one tried to dissuade him, as if they were also looking forward to this good show.

　　"Damn it, you're looking for death!" The bearded man felt embarrassed by the boy's direct refusal and exploded in anger on the spot. He looked as if he would not give up until he got the Vajra Talisman.

　　"I said I won't sell it unless you have a good quality offensive weapon." The young man held his head high. He was not intimidated and still did not change his mind.

　　The bearded man was obviously stunned by the boy's reaction. He really didn't know whether the boy was really capable or just a fool. Didn't he realize from the reactions of the monks around him that he was a master?

　　But when he thought that the opponent was a kid who could easily take out the Vajra Talisman, he suddenly became a little hesitant. In a real fight, he was not sure that he could break through the opponent's talisman defense, and although the opponent was only at the peak of the ninth level of the Qi Refining Stage, who knew if he would have any other hidden treasures.

　　Thinking of this, the bearded man didn't know what to do for a moment. Although he was a little arrogant, he had the capital and vision to be arrogant. He knew very well what kind of people could be bullied and what kind of people could not be bullied.

　　Sometimes, a calm guy is definitely much more powerful than someone who appears to be irritable. Showing his calmness at all times and in all places is the quality that a master should possess.

　　"Everyone, here is a Vajra Talisman. At a critical moment, it can withstand the full force attack of a tenth-level Qi Refining Stage expert for half an hour. Moreover, within this half hour, you can attack the opponent at will. It is definitely a life-saving talisman for the valley trial. It only requires twenty low-grade spirit stones or an intermediate magic weapon, and it will be yours."

　　Seeing more and more monks gathering around, the young man ignored the dazed bearded man and turned around to loudly promote his own talisman to the monks. It was obvious that this was not the only talisman he was promoting from the look of him not caring.

　　"So this is the Vajra Talisman, and it has such powerful effects. It seems like I have really found a treasure. But this guy is also quite interesting. Although he has only reached the ninth level of the Qi Refining Stage, his foundation is very stable, and his strength is definitely not much worse than Hua Yu." Looking at the young man who was loudly promoting the Vajra Talisman, Lu Yuan immediately gave him an evaluation in his heart.

　　"Boy, I want this Vajra Talisman. I'll talk to you after I gather all the spirit stones." The bearded man seemed to have figured it out. He didn't take any action against the boy. He just turned around and yelled at the monks who surrounded him, "Get out of here. You've delayed me from buying the Vajra Talisman. I'll tear you apart."

　　There was nothing special about this roar, but it seemed like he was roaring at the wrong person.

　　The one being yelled at was Lu Yuan.

　　Please vote, sorry, some guests came to my house today.... We chatted until very late, after the New Year, I will definitely update 8,000 words every day... Please vote, please collect.

　　Chapter 12: Shadow Blade

　　The guy behind us is chasing us closely. Brothers, protect our assholes. Fight him. Smash the votes. Smash the votes.......

　　"There's going to be a good show!" When the bearded man yelled at Lu Yuan, the cultivators in the field knew that there would be a good show before the trial. Because one of them was a new master who had shown his strength in Shengxian Peak, and the other was a veteran who had a little reputation among these casual cultivators. If these two people fought together, it would be impossible to determine who would win and who would lose, after all, both of them were guys with certain strength.

　　Tilting his head, Lu Yuan looked at the guy in front of him without saying a word. He just stood there calmly, looking at the other person with his indifferent eyes, without any intention of avoiding him and his expression remained unchanged.

　　"I said you didn't fucking hear me...Ah!"

　　The bearded man was already furious because of what the young man did just now. When he saw Lu Yuan standing in front of him, he became even more rude to him, swearing at him continuously. It was obvious that he had not seen Lu Yuan's previous attack.

　　But before he could finish his words, he immediately noticed a gray stick shadow getting bigger and bigger, and it came down on his head at such an incredibly fast speed that he screamed in shock.

　　Seeing this, the bearded man flipped his hand, and a clasp axe appeared in his right hand. He held it horizontally in front of his body, trying to block the attack with force.

　　At the same time, he could never have imagined that the young man in front of him would just start fighting without even saying a word. This guy was too arrogant, and he had to teach him a lesson.

　　"Dang——" The two magic weapons collided fiercely, making a crisp sound of metal friction. This sound also shook the big man's right hand, and he sighed that his luck was too bad today. He actually met another master, and a young master at that.

　　"Since you have such a dirty mouth, I will reluctantly discipline you on behalf of your mother, so that you won't go out and harm others!" Lu Yuan said in a deep voice, looking coldly at the bearded man. He did not stop, and the gray stick he got from Ji Wu smashed over again silently. Along with the black stick, two black lights from Wu Ling appeared, bursting towards the man together.

　　It can be seen that Lu Yuan was very angry about this, but he was good at hiding his feelings and did not show it, but instead expressed it through actions.

　　Upon seeing this, the latter became even more angry. He simply couldn't believe that he was so unlucky. How could he just happen to run into a master?

　　Thinking of this, the big man was even more dissatisfied, and the axe-shaped magic weapon in his hand also cut towards Lu Yuan fiercely. At the same time, he chose the same attack method as Lu Yuan, and threw out a strange curved knife in his other hand and rushed towards the black light. Obviously, this guy also has some strength, and it is not just a reputation.

　　The gray stick was not hitting the opponent very fast, but it still made a loud bang when it hit the big man's axe-shaped magic weapon, and also smashed the opponent's magic weapon so that it lost its original trajectory and shot fiercely into the group of monks, causing the crowd to surge, fearing that they would become innocent victims.

　　At this time, Lu Yuan's gray stick also lost control and flew in another direction.

　　The importance of the gray stick lies in its extremely strong power. Lu Yuan was originally a cultivator who was good at body shape. The powerful attack of the gray stick at this time made Lu Yuan feel a little out of control. Seeing the gray stick being knocked away, he did not show a disappointed expression, but looked at the bearded man's next move calmly.

　　The latter looked at his axe-shaped magic weapon being smashed away without showing any disappointment. He just snapped his fingers and the flying knife flew around behind Lu Yuan, then rotated straight towards his back and cut straight at it.

　　Seeing that the opponent's attack was so strange, Lu Yuan sneered slightly, and also tapped with one hand, the flying black light split into two, one flew behind him, and the other flew to intercept the flying knife magic weapon.

　　"Hmph, trying to intercept my split-shadow knife is simply courting death." As if he had already understood Lu Yuan's attack, the bearded man snorted coldly, changed his spells, and suddenly pointed at the flying knife with his right hand several times. Then the flying knife began to tremble and faintly began to split, transforming into three rapidly rotating flying knives, shooting towards Lu Yuan.

　　"Change? I can do it too!" Seeing that the opponent's attack could actually split, Lu Yuan snorted coldly and suddenly pointed his finger behind him. Several rays of light flew towards the flying knife that hit the big man behind him. At the same time, another part flew towards the big man, with the momentum to kill him in one fell swoop.

　　Although the bearded man had never seen such a strange attack, he understood the boy's peculiarity at this moment. So, he did not even pay attention to the spinning flying knife, but waved his hand and used his best defensive weapon, the Hanyuan Shield. At this moment, he began to regret it in his heart. He felt that today must be the unluckiest day of his life.

　　"Bang bang bang--" After several muffled sounds, the big man stepped back a few steps. Fortunately, the defensive power of his shield was quite strong. When Lu Yuan's attack hit him, it only pushed him back but did not hurt him at all. This made the unsure big man ecstatic, and at the same time he secretly thought that he should not have used the life-saving means so early.

　　"I didn't expect this guy to have a defensive magic weapon. Humph! He really has some strength. It seems that in addition to the new moves he learned, he will have to use that move."

　　When the bright light emitted by Lu Yuan successfully intercepted and deflected the big man's flying knife, Lu Yuan immediately understood in his heart that this guy was stronger than any opponent he had ever met. Ordinary starlight would not have much effect on him. If he wanted to kill him, he would have to use more powerful moves.

　　"Haha, kid, it seems that you are just an empty shell. In that case, don't blame me for being ruthless." When Lu Yuan started to implement his idea, the bearded man laughed, looking a little arrogant, and then he pointed his two magic weapons with his hands one after the other, changing his magic spells, preparing to give Lu Yuan a thundering blow.

　　"Idiot!" Lu Yuan was not moved by the other party's words. He cursed with contempt. Lu Yuan glanced at the gray stick that had just been knocked away and found that it was very close to him.

　　Looking at the gray stick, Lu Yuan smiled coldly and made a strange gesture. He then raised his right hand and quickly made hand gestures, while his left hand, which was behind his back, also began to make hand gestures. This caused the cultivators who were watching to sigh, and they felt uneasy that the world of immortal cultivation had produced such a freak who could make different hand gestures with both hands at the same time.

　　The monks watching could notice it, but that didn't mean the big man could notice it too. When he found that Lu Yuan's hand gestures were faster than his own, he immediately became anxious, fearing that his attack would be half a beat slower than Lu Yuan's.

　　After all, the rapid execution of the spell is the key to determining the outcome of a fight. If he executes it slower than Lu Yuan, he will definitely be the one who loses the fight.

　　However, before the big man completed the hand gesture, he suddenly felt a chill behind him, an icy chill.

　　This chill was not generated by the outside world, but was an instinct he had acquired after years of survival in the world of immortal cultivation. This instinct told him that there was danger now, and the danger... was right behind him!

　　The guy behind us is chasing us closely. Brothers, protect our assholes. Fight him. Smash the votes. Smash the votes.......

　　Chapter 13 Hululing Trial

　　The guy behind is really chasing me, brothers, please vote for me... Please vote and collect me.

　　The bearded man was secretly frightened as he realized something was going on. He could only stop his magic spell and turned to look behind him. What he saw was still the shadow of the grey stick that was getting bigger and bigger and smashing down at him fiercely. The man was caught off guard and felt a chill on his back. He thought to himself, "Oh no!"

　　After all, he didn't have the powerful martial arts like Lu Yuan, which could cultivate spiritual consciousness that could penetrate the body, so during the fight, he could tell the strengths and weaknesses between him and Lu Yuan at a glance.

　　However, at this critical moment, the bearded man did not panic at all. It was obvious that he had rich experience in fighting. He calmly and quickly put his Yuan-shaking Shield in front of him. The Shadow-Splitting Knife appeared in his hand again, spinning. He swung it back and shot it towards Lu Yuan in front of him.

　　"Bang--"

　　"Hmph! I've been on guard against you... Feixing!" Ignoring his gray stick and the opponent's Hanyuan Shield, Lu Yuan just snorted coldly and quickly made hand gestures. He wanted to give the big man a fierce blow.

　　Because Lu Yuan saw that the opponent was about to resume his previous attacking state, he had no intention of giving him any more chances. He used the move that he had used to kill Ji Wu once again, and a ray of light like a meteor flashed towards the big man who was only concerned with defending against the gray stick behind him.

　　The speed and the trajectory of the flight only made the big man feel a little doubtful. He tilted his head and looked at Lu Yuan inquiringly. But before he could say a word, he suddenly felt his consciousness becoming blurred and he couldn't control his head. In the end, he didn't even say a word and fell softly to the ground. Blood flowed out, staining the place where he fell red.

　　Such an attack naturally shocked the onlookers and made them gulp. Most of them had seen Lu Yuan's attack last time, and at that time they had already decided to avoid seeing Lu Yuan after entering the trial. However, this time, it further solidified their thoughts.

　　After a slight sigh, Lu Yuan glanced at the cultivators, then walked up to the big man as if nothing had happened, wanting to search for the magic weapons and spirit stones on him. After all, these were all Lu Yuan's spoils of war.

　　"Wait!" Just when Lu Yuan was about to go over, he was suddenly stopped by a voice. Looking in the direction of the voice, Lu Yuan found that Hua Yu had arrived here without him knowing when, and was looking at him in surprise.

　　"Hua Yu?" Looking at Hua Yu with some confusion, Lu Yuan knew that she must have something to do, otherwise she would not have stopped him.

　　"Brother Han, don't you know that a cultivator can possess someone else's body before he dies completely? If you rashly go looking for the treasures he carries at this moment, then I guarantee that you will be possessed by him with all his strength and become a living dead with only a body but no soul." Sure enough, when Lu Yuan looked at Hua Yu in confusion, Hua Yu's voice rang in his ears.

　　"Possession? I see." After listening to Hua Yu's explanation, Lu Yuan was shocked and immediately understood what the green light film that appeared in his mind was after he killed the old monster was. It must be the old monster's soul.

　　However, with this idea in mind, Lu Yuan had another question. That is, when the old monster's soul took over his body, why couldn't it resist the attack of his own soul? Or in other words, his soul itself was very powerful and the old monster was definitely not his opponent.

　　As for the big man he was facing now, Lu Yuan wanted to fight him with the power of his soul even more. After all, Lu Yuan could not forget the feeling of devouring the old monster's soul. He even had sequelae now. Seeing this situation, he had no intention of retreating. Instead, he felt eager to try.

　　"Thank you!" Lu Yuan replied softly with his lips moving, and then he did an unexpected thing. He ignored the surprised looks of the monks next to him, walked straight to where the big man was lying, and began to search for the magical weapons and treasures he was carrying in public. Looking at his as if it was a matter of course, he actually took this as his due.

　　Everyone in the field looked at Lu Yuan quietly. Occasionally, a few cultivators showed strange looks. As for the young man selling talismans, he looked at him with a look of vicissitudes of life, as if he couldn't believe it. He obviously felt that there seemed to be a missing link in this.

　　But soon, he accepted it.

　　It seemed as if Lu Yuan was suddenly bewildered by something. He stood there blankly without any movement, as if the picture was frozen.

　　Seeing such a strange scene, most of the cultivators in the field understood what had happened. Then, they showed a greedy look towards the magic weapons brought by Lu Yuan and the magic weapons on the bearded man, and they wanted to take them into their pockets in one fell swoop.

　　However, they were also deeply afraid of Lu Yuan's strength. After all, this guy's meteor attack was too terrifying, which forced them to weigh the gap in strength between each other, otherwise they might be the next to fall.

　　As for Hua Yu, she was also anxious, thinking that she had just warned Lu Yuan, but he was still possessed by the big man's soul. This made Hua Yu a little worried. She was not worried about Lu Yuan's safety, but about the next trial. After all, it is becoming more and more difficult to be a casual cultivator in the world of immortal cultivation. If you don't find a regular sect to learn systematic immortal cultivation, you may become a corpse one day, at any time.

　　Thinking of Lu Yuan as a man with profound skills and strong strength, Hua Yu felt discouraged. This was too much of a blow to her. But when her eyes fell on the people around her, she immediately understood what these people were thinking. However, Hua Yu, whose strength was only average among the cultivators, was powerless and could only watch.

　　As the saying goes, the timid will die of starvation, and the bold will die of gluttony. Some cultivators have already walked towards Lu Yuan cautiously. They will never miss any opportunity to get one more magic weapon. In this day and age, strengthening strength is the top priority.

　　However, before their thoughts could be realized, Lu Yuan suddenly opened his tightly closed eyes and sternly glanced at the cultivators around him. Lu Yuan asked in a cold voice: "Are you guys trying to embezzle my magical instruments and treasures?"

　　The previous moment, the monks were still thinking about how to get Lu Yuan's magic weapon. The next moment, they were suddenly stunned and thought to themselves that this guy was really a monster. He could solve the problem of possession so quickly and recover as before without any abnormalities. This was really beyond their expectations.

　　"Uh... Fellow Daoist! Sorry for the misunderstanding. We just wanted to... uh... want to see if you have already... already..." The monks looked at Lu Yuan, speaking incoherently, not knowing what to say.

　　"Brother Han, you really worry me to death... Let's leave here first and go to Hululing trial site to familiarize ourselves with the terrain." Hua Yu seemed very anxious. She was indeed worried about Lu Yuan's actions. After all, Lu Yuan could be regarded as her only support.

　　She must pass the trial ground of Danfeng Valley because she has other things she must do, and Lu Yuan is naturally the guarantee for her to enter the valley, so now she must ensure Lu Yuan's safety, otherwise if entering the valley becomes a bubble, then her efforts will be in vain.

　　"Hululing? The place of trial?" Looking at Hua Yu, Lu Yuan asked puzzledly.

　　"Yes, that is the trial site of Danfeng Valley. Let's go first." Hua Yu seemed very anxious. She was afraid that Lu Yuan would not agree to her request.

　　"Let's go." The result did not make Hua Yu worried. Lu Yuan put away the magic weapon, released the flying black stick, and agreed without any hesitation.

　　Now Lu Yuan no longer has to worry about his offensive and defensive magic weapons. After experiencing the fight between three immortal cultivators, he has already acquired a preliminary set of offensive and defensive magic weapons, so he is more or less confident of winning the next competition.

　　Of course, what gave him this confidence was a set of magical weapons he got from the bearded man: the Shadow-Splitting Knife.

　　Seeing Lu Yuan being so straightforward, Hua Yu revealed her true nature again. She giggled and released her flying magic sword, heading towards the hill that was covered by some means, which was what Hua Yu called Hululing.

　　However, when Lu Yuan and Hua Yu just left, Guan Tong, who had not appeared before, and Zhong Shan, with a little monkey squatting on his shoulder, appeared silently from the top of the Ascension Cave. This time, there were two strange men in black with the same faces and murderous auras beside them.

　　"Hmph! Boy, we'll see each other in the trial!" Guan Tong snorted coldly and said in a sinister and evil voice, with murderous intent surging in his heart, which was in stark contrast to the lifeless Zhong Shan beside him.

　　The guy behind is really chasing me, brothers, please vote for me... Please vote and collect me.

　　Chapter 14: Trial Begins

　　Please vote and collect!!!!!!!!!!

　　Hululing is formed by two oval peaks stacked on top of each other. The mountain walls are as steep as a knife edge and covered by a layer of black fog. Nothing inside can be seen clearly with the naked eye, and even spiritual consciousness cannot penetrate. There is only a stone tablet at the entrance of the mountain. On the stone tablet are three bright red characters written in regular regular script: "Hululing". These three characters look vigorous and powerful, and are extremely heroic. If they were brought to the secular world, they would definitely be collected by calligraphy collectors, along with the stone and the characters, and would become popular in the calligraphy world.

　　Standing halfway up the mountain, Lu Yuan looked at the three bright red characters and began to think about how he could pass this trial safely, enter Danfeng Valley, get involved in the cause of cultivating immortals, and fulfill his original dream.

　　"Fellow Daoist Han, although I don't know who you are, with your strength, if you want to pass this trial safely, you must have a certain understanding of it. It's not just about being watched by other cultivators, because there are certain formations and restrictions. The killing formations and mazes are very powerful. Once you fall into them, you must wait until the trial is over before you can be safely sent out."

　　"We also have to face the monsters released by Danfeng Valley. Although these monsters are only level one, they are much stronger than us. Therefore, if we want to pass the trial, we must face the obstacles of formations, monsters, and other cultivators. Our strength and wisdom must be top-notch. I hope you understand, fellow Taoist."

　　Hua Yu, contrary to her usual coquettish attitude, showed rare seriousness and explained to Lu Yuan that she didn't want Lu Yuan, whom she had just met, to get into trouble because of a small mistake. If that were the case, she couldn't guarantee that she could pass the trial by herself.

　　Lu Yuan had long been accustomed to Hua Yu's personality changes, so when he heard her say this, he immediately wrote down all the information in case of emergency.

　　Fortunately, the trial has not started yet, so Lu Yuan can use more time to understand the rules of the trial so that he can pass the next trial smoothly.

　　In the following time, Lu Yuan began to ask Hua Yu little by little about the various specifications of the trial, what kind of prohibitions and troubles would be encountered in the trial, or some special monsters and so on.

　　From Hua Yu's words, Lu Yuan had a general understanding of this trial site. He knew that one could not pass the test here just by relying on strong strength. This required practical experience and the ability to respond to emergencies. Otherwise, it would not be easy to pass this trial.

　　"I understand. According to what Fellow Daoist Hua said, I will be responsible for the masters and monsters. As for the forbidden formations, you will be the one to deal with them, right?" After listening for a while, Lu Yuan looked at Hua Yu suspiciously and asked.

　　As for Hua Yu, Lu Yuan knew since he killed Fu Yang that she was definitely a dangerous person. As for her current proposal, it made Lu Yuan extremely cautious. Necessary precautions were absolutely necessary.

　　"Haha! Little brother, we are allies now. I can't harm you no matter who I harm. You should know that the loser was just a scapegoat that I found. Don't worry about him, little brother~!"

　　Hua Yu seemed to have figured out Lu Yuan's thoughts very well. When she heard Lu Yuan's question, she immediately returned to normal and tried to dispel his concerns so that he would relax his guard against her. No matter what, she would get him into the trial first.

　　"Friend Hua Dao seems to be talking to me... Who? Come out!" Just when Lu Yuan was about to continue talking to Hua Yu, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be someone around him, and he shouted subconsciously. In fact, Lu Yuan was not sure if there were really people around, so he shouted just to test it.

　　But who would have known that after Lu Yuan shouted like that, a pretty girl actually came out shyly from behind a big tree, and looked at Lu Yuan with her beautiful big eyes blinking, as if she didn't quite understand how he could find her from such a distance, especially when she had restrained her own strength.

　　"I... I didn't mean to eavesdrop on your conversation. I... was just waiting here early in the morning for the trial to begin." Looking at Lu Yuan and Hua Yu, the girl explained hurriedly for fear of causing misunderstanding between the two.

　　"You've been waiting here since early morning? Who would believe it? Little sister, tell me what your purpose is here?" When Hua Yu saw the beautiful face of the girl, he looked at her with jealousy and asked with a little anger, which was obviously unreasonable.

　　After all, women will always feel jealous when facing a girl who is prettier than themselves. Although Hua Yu is only a 28-year-old girl, she is obviously much more mature than this girl. This made it necessary for her to make things difficult for her. However, Hua Yu did not realize that this girl's skills seemed to be better than hers.

　　Without noticing what Hua Yu said, Lu Yuan felt a strange sense of familiarity when looking at the girl, as if the girl was one of his own relatives. Although he didn't have a younger sister, he didn't know if this was the feeling he would have when seeing his younger sister.

　　The girl was about thirteen or fourteen years old, wearing a purple plain dress. Her petite figure and her charming eyes made people want to hold her in their arms and love her. Her jade-like face and her white skin made Lu Yuan wonder if she was so delicate that it could be blown away. Such a beautiful girl standing in front of Lu Yuan really made him feel reluctant to hurt her.

　　"This...fellow Daoist, are you also here to participate in the Danfeng Valley trial?" Lu Yuan felt that it was very impolite to look at the other party in such an inappropriate manner. He withdrew his gaze in time, looked at the other party with a normal expression, and asked softly. At the same time, he began to doubt the identity of this girl. Why did she make him feel this way?

　　"Ah... yes, Mu Xuan is indeed here to take part in the trial." She said this with a timid expression, which made Hua Yu, who was standing by, jealous again, as if she was dissatisfied that she could attract Lu Yuan.

　　"So your name is Mu Xuan. My name is Han Feng, and this is Hua Yu. I think the trial will start soon, why don't we go through the trial together?" Looking at the girl, Lu Yuan invited her straightforwardly. He knew that although the girl looked timid, her strength was much stronger than Hua Yu. Having such a master should be more useful than Hua Yu. Perhaps Lu Yuan could use her to check and balance Hua Yu, so that she would not dare to make any rash thoughts when going through the trial.

　　The key point is that this girl is obviously inexperienced and is the type that is very easy to deceive. At the critical moment, Lu Yuan only needs to use some small tricks to change the girl's mind.

　　"Really? Are you really willing to go with me...ah! Well, Fellow Daoist Han...Okay, Fellow Daoist Hua." Mu Xuan suddenly heard Lu Yuan's invitation and was extremely excited. But then he seemed to remember something and hurriedly greeted the two of them.

　　"Sure enough, she is inexperienced. With her around, Hua Yu will definitely think things through before doing anything." Looking at Mu Xuan, Lu Yuan thought secretly in his heart, then smiled at Mu Xuan and prepared to continue talking.

　　"Look, the trial is about to begin. The monks from the Ascension Peak in the distance are also arriving one after another. The trial has begun." At this moment, Hua Yu's words attracted Lu Yuan's attention.

　　Most of the cultivators in the Immortal Ascension Peak in the distance were seen flying towards this side with their flying instruments, and the black fog covering the sky above the Hululing Trial gradually dissipated, which indirectly told the cultivators an exciting news that the Danfeng Valley Trial had officially begun!!!

　　`

　　Sorry brothers, it's the end of the year recently and there are always friends coming to visit, so I am indeed a bit busy. I know that saying this will be seen as an excuse, but when I have free time, I will definitely update three times a day with 10,000 words to thank the book friends.

　　Chapter 15 Wind Wolf

　　I was raped, brothers, fight for votes...I need votes seriously...

　　Lu Yuan had already learned everything about the Danfeng Valley Trial from Hua Yu. He had to enter from the entrance of Hululing, then reach the top of Hululing safely, and use the small teleportation array to enter Danfeng Valley. This was considered a successful clearance. Of course, there was still a fierce competition when entering the small teleportation array. At that time, only the strong ones would be qualified to enter the valley.

　　After all, Danfeng Valley only has ten quotas for accepting disciples every year. The cultivators who are trying to pass the trial will naturally do whatever it takes to win the opportunity to enter Danfeng Valley, so the battle at the top of Hululing is likely to be even more intense than during the trial.

　　As the trial began, Lu Yuan, Mu Xuan, Hua Yu and all the cultivators entered the trial and were carefully climbing up along the bamboo forest in the mountains.

　　Just as Hua Yu said, when all the cultivators entered Hululing, they immediately dispersed, fearing that they would be ambushed by a certain group and die.

　　After all, not all the cultivators who came to the Danfeng Valley for the trial wanted to enter the valley. Some of them knew that their strength was not enough to pass it, so they simply gave up and treated this trial as a place to make a fortune and find treasures.

　　"The rules of this trial seem to have changed. I can only exert the seventh level of my strength here, and I can't use flying magic weapons. This is completely different from the last time I came here." After feeling it for a while, Hua Yu said to Lu Yuan with some surprise.

　　"Me... me too. It seems like my skills are restricted by a strange force!" Mu Xuan glanced at Hua Yu and said the same thing. It was obvious that this strange feeling made them a little uncomfortable.

　　However, what puzzled Lu Yuan was that, since he entered the trial, he felt a layer of gravity on his body, but his strength was not restricted like them. It can be said that if Lu Yuan wanted to use all his strength now, he would only consume a little more power at most. Of course, this little bit was so slight that Lu Yuan could ignore it.

　　"Yeah! Me too. This trial may be more difficult, so you all need to be careful. Hua Yu, you are more familiar with this place, so you lead the way first and be responsible for solving the formations and restrictions. Mu Xuan and I will be responsible for dealing with the monsters and cultivators with ulterior motives." Although he was doubtful, Lu Yuan did not announce the news to the two women. He just arranged the division of labor between the two women in an unquestionable tone, and then turned to the trial, ready to continue forward with Hua Yu.

　　"Wow! I didn't expect Fellow Daoist Han to be so calm. Hua Yu is really moved by him." Hua Yu said, and actually put her arm around Lu Yuan's arm, looked at Mu Xuan provocatively, and said in a charming voice.

　　Ever since Mu Xuan joined her, the competitive spirit in her heart has been aroused. Although Hua Yu knows that she does not have the stunning beauty of Mu Xuan, she also wants to surpass her in some aspects, such as Lu Yuan.

　　Still looking at Hua Yu timidly, Mu Xuan glanced at Lu Yuan with her beautiful phoenix eyes, not quite understanding what Hua Yu's provocative look meant.

　　Turning their gaze back to the bamboo forest covering the entire mountain, Mu Xuan, like Lu Yuan, began to think about how to safely pass through the bamboo forest.

　　"Fellow Daoist Hua? Why don't you leave?" Seeing Hua Yu grabbing him, Lu Yuan asked with some confusion, and at the same time gently broke free from Hua Yu's slender hand that was holding his arm.

　　"Hehe! I didn't expect Fellow Daoist Han to be so impatient. Hua Yu will lead the way now." With another giggle, Hua Yu let go of Lu Yuan, made a pinch of her fingers, and immediately summoned out her fiery red sword, which transformed into a ball of burning flame and flew forward.

　　"This is specially used to detect restricted formations. Don't underestimate this bamboo forest. In fact, many cultivators are trapped in it at the first level because you don't know which green bamboo is used to trigger the restricted formation. As for my flame, it is different. Although it is not as good as the Three Flavors True Fire unique to the high-level cultivators in the world of immortal cultivation, it can also play a certain role in detection." Hua Yu explained the purpose of the flame to Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan while controlling his flame.

　　As for Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan, they followed Hua Yu on the left and right, walking forward cautiously to prepare for any problems that might arise at any time.

　　The mountain road is rugged and there is no path to be found in the bamboo forest. The three people must not only avoid triggering restrictions, but also avoid sneak attacks from external cultivators or monsters.

　　Just like that, the three of them moved forward all the way. They didn't encounter any danger in the bamboo forest, and not even a single restriction was triggered. As for the monsters, no trace of them was ever seen. Hua Yu couldn't help but wonder when this bamboo forest had become so smooth.

　　"No, the previous trials were very difficult, but why is it so easy this time? Is there some unknown secret? Huh? I haven't heard that there is a pool here?"

　　When Hua Yu walked to a pool in the bamboo forest, she suddenly stopped. She looked at the pool with some doubts and talked to herself. She obviously knew a lot about this place, but when she saw the pool this time, she naturally stopped and wondered what role this sudden pool would play in their trial.

　　"This... there seems to be something in this pool." Mu Xuan had been looking at the pool very carefully. She was the most cautious one among the three. When she saw anything unusual, she immediately said it out.

　　"Oh no, there's a monster." When Lu Yuan heard Mu Xuan's reminder, he immediately extended his spiritual consciousness. When his spiritual consciousness penetrated into the center of the pool in front of him, he immediately gave a vigilant reminder, raised his hand and released his gray stick, looking at the pool vigilantly.

　　After hearing what Lu Yuan said, Hua Yu immediately took a step back without making a sound, and let the two of them step forward to deal with the potential monster. After all, they had an agreement at the beginning that the monsters and cultivators would be dealt with by Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan.

　　However, to the surprise of the three, the monster did not arrive as expected.

　　"Strange? Could it be that this monster also understands..."

　　"Woo--" Before Lu Yuan could guess why the monster did not appear, a sudden roar completely shattered the three people's thoughts. Then, a Swift Wolf with a gray-green body and half white appeared behind the three people, looking at them fiercely, which made them alert.

　　The three of them all had some understanding of the monster beast, the Wind Wolf. This monster beast could simply cast some wind spells, it was extremely fast, and its pair of sharp claws could tear apart the body of almost any cultivator. Its sharp fangs plus its bite force could easily chew through a giant tree.

　　Lu Yuan also has a certain desire to hunt monsters like the Gale Wolf. It is said that there will be monster pills in the body of this monster, and monster pills in the world of immortal cultivation are generally very precious. If the cultivators at the beginning want to obtain spirit stones, they must exchange them with the monster pills they hunt, otherwise they will not be able to exchange them for spirit stones that can increase their spiritual power.

　　"Friend Han...Friend Hua, let Mu Xuan deal with this monster!"

　　Just when Lu Yuan also wanted to deal with this monster, Mu Xuan, who had always been timid, spoke first. Judging from her appearance, she seemed very confident in defeating this Gale Wolf.

　　Chapter 16 Pupil Cultivation

　　Please vote and collect... These are very important for the new book, thank you.

　　Looking at Mu Xuan's determined eyes, Lu Yuan felt that this was not something that the timid Mu Xuan could do. Apart from anything else, she was very shy every time she spoke, and her age made people guess that she was an inexperienced good girl. But in Lu Yuan's opinion, even if she was a good girl, she still had another side that made people look at her with admiration.

　　"Awoo--" Before Lu Yuan could say anything, a sudden wolf howl attracted Lu Yuan's attention again.

　　"Oh no! It's the Gale Wolf again." Lu Yuan thought secretly in his mind. When he looked in the direction of the voice, he found that it was not a Gale Wolf, but a black wolf that was completely black and injured. This black wolf seemed to be very hostile to the three people, even more hostile than the Gale Wolf.

　　"Hua Yu, you and Mu Xuan deal with the Gale Wolf first. This black wolf is not simple, I will deal with it." Glancing at the black wolf in front of him, Lu Yuan neatly arranged the division of labor between Hua Yu and Mu Xuan, then stretched out his hand, pulled out his gray stick, looked at the black wolf in front of him coldly, waiting, ready to attack it at any time.

　　"Awoo--" Just when Lu Yuan thought that the black wolf was going to attack him, suddenly the Gale Wolf on the other side let out a miserable howl. Mu Xuan had already summoned her magical flying sword and started fighting with the Gale Wolf.

　　Mu Xuan's magic weapon was very small. It was a snow-white and extremely delicate flying sword, less than one foot long. Its quality seemed very good. Whenever the flying sword passed by, it could always penetrate the green bamboo in front of it. When the green bamboo was penetrated, it would also be shattered into pieces by the flying sword, just like the feeling of an ice cube being quickly pierced through.

　　However, the Swift Wind Wolf was indeed amazing. It used its light and agile body to shuttle back and forth in the bamboo forest, avoiding Mu Xuan's attacks. Occasionally, it would use its claws to shoot out a wind blade to counterattack Mu Xuan's ice sword, preventing the sword from hurting itself. However, it was forced by the sword to not get close and could only deal with Mu Xuan from a distance.

　　In this way, a wolf and a flying sword launched a fierce contest of long-range attacks in the bamboo forest.

　　"This... is actually an attack with the opposite attributes to Hua Yu's. How surprising." Looking at the flying sword attack, Lu Yuan couldn't help but sigh in his heart. At the same time, he was also shocked by Mu Xuan's strength. Of course, along with the shock came relief. With such a powerful companion, it should be easier to pass this trial.

　　Turning his head again to look at the black wolf, Lu Yuan discovered that it had no intention of fighting at all. It just quietly watched the Wind Wolf being attacked by Mu Xuan, with a strange light flashing in its eyes. He wondered what the relationship between them was.

　　The black wolf did not move, and Lu Yuan naturally did not plan to take the initiative to attack. He wanted to see what level Mu Xuan's strength was at so that he could be adequately prepared for the next trial.

　　At this time, Mu Xuan was still commanding her ice flying sword to fight the Gale Wolf, but what Lu Yuan could not notice was the change in Mu Xuan's eyes. When she was attacking, her eyes seemed to be lit up with a layer of hazy white mist, like the morning mist. If Lu Yuan could notice it, he would immediately distinguish that it was not white mist, but cold air.

　　Because in the bamboo forest, white chills began to rise faintly, and this chill and the ice emitted by the flying sword seemed to have some special connection. When they reflected each other, the entire bamboo forest suddenly began to change. Layers of thin ice began to form between the green bamboos. The thin ice completely surrounded the entire bamboo forest and trapped the Gale Wolf in the bamboo forest, preventing it from escaping.

　　Along with the appearance of Bo Bing, Lu Yuan also discovered that the Swift Wolf's movements gradually slowed down in the bamboo forest, as if it was restrained by something and could not take advantage of its speed. The Swift Wolf was so anxious that it kept howling, but there was no way to get rid of this trouble.

　　Then, taking advantage of this time, Mu Xuan glared with her phoenix eyes, and a white gas flashed in her pupils. She gently grasped with her jade hand, and the white flying sword strangely appeared in her hand. Then Mu Xuan made a strange posture, and with her palms vertically and horizontally, she suddenly pushed the flying sword in her hand towards the Swift Wind Wolf. The speed was so fast that the Swift Wind Wolf, whose movements were frozen by the cold, had no way to avoid it, and was directly shot through by the flying sword without any suspense.

　　Such a scene could be considered a quick resolution to the battle, but what surprised Lu Yuan was not the end yet. He saw that the body of the Swift Wolf was incredibly covered with a thin layer of ice like green bamboo, which froze its shape and turned it into an ice sculpture of a Swift Wolf.

　　After seeing the Swift Wolf being dealt with, Mu Xuan's tense nerves finally relaxed a little. Then she swayed as if her body was severely overdrawn, and looked very weak.

　　"I'm sorry... This is Mu Xuan's first time attacking, and I couldn't control the power... Please forgive me..." Mu Xuan, who had won the battle, seemed to be afraid that Lu Yuan and Hua Yu would blame her for trapping all three of them. She touched her dazed face and apologized quickly. Her voice even became smaller and smaller at the end, so small that Lu Yuan and Hua Yu could not hear it at all.

　　"Woo--" Mu Xuan had just finished speaking when the black wolf opposite Lu Yuan suddenly howled, as if it was excited that the Wind Wolf had been subdued. It then returned to the pool beside it as if no one was around and disappeared.

　　Seeing the reaction of the black wolf, Lu Yuan did not try to stop it. He just decided in his heart that he must go to the pool to take a look. Then he turned his gaze to Mu Xuan and said, "I didn't expect that Fellow Daoist Mu's methods are so magical. This is really beyond my expectations. It seems that we will pass this trial easily."

　　Lu Yuan smiled slightly, sincerely praising the other party. He knew that with his own strength, it might not be too difficult to defeat the Gale Wolf, which was also known for its agility, but it would never be as easy as Mu Xuan. Of course, Lu Yuan had certain advantages in terms of consuming energy.

　　As for the power of Mu Xuan's thin ice, Lu Yuan also used his spiritual sense to explore it and found that although the thin ice was not thick, it was extremely solid. It would be very difficult for ordinary people to break through it.

　　“Han…Fellow Daoist Han, you are too kind. This is Mu Xuan’s first fight…I am sorry to have embarrassed you…Ah, let’s first check if there is any demon pill in this Swift Wind Wolf’s body.”

　　As Mu Xuan was talking, as if she suddenly thought of something, she came to the side of the Swift Wolf, and the white flying sword in her hand flashed with a cold light. The body of the Swift Wolf was neatly chopped into four halves, and the demon pill slipped out of its body with a tumble, and rolled to Mu Xuan's feet. Mu Xuan picked up the demon pill with surprise, and came to Lu Yuan and Hua Yu as if presenting a treasure, and said happily: "Look, there really is a demon pill, I'm rich..."

　　"This Mu Xuan is really...her bloodiness is comparable to mine...it seems that the world of immortal cultivation is also a place to hone one's will." Seeing that Mu Xuan attacked without any hesitation and in such a bloody way, Lu Yuan immediately changed his opinion of her several times. Of course, Lu Yuan did not care about this, because this was the law of the world of immortal cultivators.

　　"But if I exchange her flying sword for spiritual stones, even if a low-level cultivator fights for his whole life, he may not be able to earn that many spiritual stones..." He pondered over Mu Xuan's words in his heart. Lu Yuan suddenly realized that Hua Yu beside him seemed to have not said a word since Mu Xuan took action, which seemed to be inconsistent with her personality.

　　Lu Yuan thought so in his heart, but Mu Xuan at the side also noticed that Hua Yu's expression was a little strange. The hand holding the demon pill immediately stopped, and she looked at her with confusion and naivety with her beautiful big eyes blinking, feeling a little at a loss.

　　"Friend Hua? What's wrong?" Seeing that there was something wrong in Hua Yu's eyes, Lu Yuan immediately asked. He felt that there must be something wrong.

　　"Mu Xuan, are you the legendary pupil cultivator from the Mu family?" Hua Yu looked at Mu Xuan for a long time, and finally, as if he had made up his mind, he couldn't help but speak out the doubts in his heart.

　　"Tong Xiu?" Hearing Hua Yu say this, Lu Yuan immediately asked in confusion, thinking in his heart that Mu Xuan was indeed a person with an identity and background, and it was obvious at a glance that this identity was not simple.

　　Brothers, please vote, I've been criticized several times today, and there's another chapter tonight... Please vote, please vote...

　　Chapter 17 Water Spirit Flower

　　Please vote... Please collect... The competition on the new book list is fierce.

　　As the name suggests, Pupil Cultivators are a special cultivation system in this world of immortal cultivation. Their existence is very secretive, and usually the appearance of a Pupil Cultivator will cause a commotion in the entire world of immortal cultivation. After all, this special cultivation system has the secret method of casting spells with the eyes, which can definitely gain enough advantage in battle and kill the target preemptively.

　　With such an advantage, I'm afraid any cultivator would not miss this opportunity, because what cultivators need is powerful strength. If they can comprehend the secret method of pupil cultivation, they can definitely make up for the gap in strength, and even defeat the opponent in a surprisingly difficult move at the critical moment.

　　Of course, all this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that every pupil cultivator has his or her own unique skill, such as Mu Xuan's ice. Her pupil cultivation skill is called Ice Eyes, and Lu Yuan really felt its power when used in actual combat.

　　After listening to Hua Yu's introduction to pupil cultivation, Lu Yuan was immediately shocked by this mysterious world of immortal cultivation. If pupil cultivation was a relatively special cultivation system in the world of immortal cultivation, then what was the Dayantian technique that he was practicing?

　　Ever since he killed Jiwu at Shengxianding and eliminated the bearded man, Lu Yuan roughly understood that the martial arts he was practicing was not of the same type as those in the world of immortal cultivation. It seemed to be much more advanced, and it did not have the level limit of the tenth level of Qi Refining Stage as Hua Yu said.

　　After all, Lu Yuan has only cultivated to the first level of the Great Evolution Heaven Technique, the Heaven Refining Realm. Although he is only in the middle stage of cultivation, he has such a strong strength. This alone has made Lu Yuan understand the difference between the technique he is practicing and the techniques of the Immortal Cultivation Realm.

　　After listening to the introduction, Lu Yuan looked at Mu Xuan with a half-smile and said, "I really didn't expect that Fellow Daoist Mu is actually a pupil cultivator. But Fellow Daoist Mu, next time you must not use your pupil cultivation skills lightly, otherwise you will be targeted by some cultivators with bad intentions, and that will be troublesome."

　　"Ah... is there such a thing?" Hearing Lu Yuan's words, Mu Xuan was obviously a little unconvinced and looked shocked. She really couldn't understand why such a thing would happen.

　　Such behavior made Lu Yuan somewhat suspicious of her. He wondered why she, at such a young age, would come to participate in the Danfeng Valley's disciple-recruiting trial. It seemed a little unreasonable that she had such good pupil-cultivation skills but did not practice them and instead came here to become someone else's disciple.

　　"Hey! Sister Mu Xuan, you don't even know how chaotic the world of immortal cultivation is. I really doubt whether you have never been far away!" Hua Yu on the side obviously disapproved and quickly mocked secretly.

　　Hua Yu's tone was not only sarcastic, but also full of envy. It was obvious that Hua Yu also wanted to have such good conditions to practice pupil cultivation skills. Unfortunately, she did not have that opportunity.

　　"I...I..." When Mu Xuan heard Hua Yu say this, she suddenly became flustered and didn't know what to do.

　　"Don't you think that pool is a little weird? Don't you want to go and take a look?" Lu Yuan looked at Hua Yu who was obviously looking for trouble and immediately suggested. After all, time is precious and now is not the time to quarrel.

　　"Ah... yes, there is indeed something strange about the pool... Let's go take a look at the pool." When Mu Xuan heard Lu Yuan say this, she immediately knew that Lu Yuan was trying to help her out. She took the demon pill and hurriedly ran to the pool, leaving Hua Yu alone.

　　When Hua Yu saw that the person she was satirizing had run away, she immediately stomped her feet at Lu Yuan and followed him. It was obvious that she was not very happy with Lu Yuan, but she did not dare to get angry directly, so she could only vent her anger in this way.

　　He shook his head, thinking that Hua Yu should be more cautious, and then Lu Yuan followed.

　　As soon as he arrived at the pool, Lu Yuan discovered that there was another world here.

　　The pool was not very big, but it was very deep, which made Lu Yuan doubt whether it was bottomless. As for the edge of the pool, Lu Yuan also found that there were six plants similar to daffodils and lotus flowers. They looked very spiritual and seemed to be some kind of elixir.

　　"Ah, Water Spirit Flower, how can there be such a thing?" Surprisingly, the one who exclaimed this time was not Hua Yu, but Mu Xuan. She didn't even have a shy expression. It was obvious that she knew the use of this flower. Then she took out a few jade boxes and collected all six Water Spirit Flowers as if no one was around.

　　"Water Spirit Flower? What is this?" This was not only the question Lu Yuan wanted to ask, but also what Hua Yu wanted to ask. However, after Lu Yuan asked the question, Hua Yu had no choice but to watch from the side, trying to get an answer from Mu Xuan.

　　"This is a very special flower. It can be used to cultivate water-attributed auxiliary elixirs. It is specifically used to increase the power of cultivators who practice water-attributed techniques," Mu Xuan patiently explained to Lu Yuan while collecting the six water spirit flowers.

　　Soon, after Mu Xuan had collected all the water spirit flowers, she hurried to Lu Yuan and gave half of the collected water spirit flowers to Lu Yuan, but ignored Hua Yu who was standing beside her.

　　"Han... Fellow Daoist Han, these water spirit flowers are for you. If you want to enter Danfeng Valley, you must have a certain level of strength." When Mu Xuan gave the water spirit flowers to Lu Yuan, her little face suddenly turned red and she said shyly. It was obvious that she also knew that giving flowers to others was a shameful thing.

　　"Thank you." Lu Yuan took the jade box without being polite. He knew that these six flowers should be shared by everyone who saw them. After hearing Mu Xuan's words, he also understood that if he could really enter the valley, he must have some herbs of his own. Perhaps he could be of help at some point in time.

　　"Hey! Sister Mu Xuan, where is my share?" Hua Yu, who was standing next to her, saw that Mu Xuan had no plans to give her any, and immediately spoke up to make trouble. She didn't want these water spirit flowers, but she just didn't want to be ignored, and the person who ignored her was actually her ally.

　　"Hua Yu... Sister, you have a body of fire, so you can't use this water spirit flower. Mu Xuan just doesn't want it to be wasted..." Mu Xuan was really afraid of Hua Yu, and she spoke very carefully, fearing that she would cause trouble for her. This woman was so hateful, and she would always come to find trouble for no reason.

　　"Who said I'm useless? You know I'm going to enter Danfeng Valley too. You've already got a demon pill, so you should give me this water spirit flower..."

　　"Stop, stop arguing. Look at the pool, the black wolf is about to appear again." Just when Hua Yu wanted to put pressure on Mu Xuan, Lu Yuan's timely cry for help came again. This made Mu Xuan shout in her heart that she was relieved, and at the same time she looked at Lu Yuan with gratitude.

　　Hua Yu on the side glared at Lu Yuan fiercely, then turned to look at the pool he was talking about.

　　However, when her eyes fell on the pool, she immediately exclaimed in surprise, somewhat unable to believe how her martial arts could change so much in the blink of an eye.

　　Please vote... Please collect... The competition on the new book list is fierce.

　　Chapter 18 Level 5 Wolf Demon

　　Please vote.. It's a new book, so I need to collect and vote. If you like it, please collect it, so that Ruofeng can have more motivation.

　　The originally calm pool of water suddenly began to surge, rolling upward layer by layer. It felt as if something was about to be born, but something was missing, and it looked very strange.

　　"This pool shouldn't be deep... Has anyone among you figured out what level of monster that black wolf is?" Looking at the churning water in the pool, Lu Yuan suddenly asked as if he had thought of something.

　　At the beginning, Lu Yuan only knew that the Gale Wolf was a first-level monster, so he did not use his spiritual sense to investigate it. Until the appearance of the Black Wolf, Lu Yuan did not use his spiritual sense to investigate the strength of the Black Wolf in an emergency. Now that he felt that there was something wrong with the pool, he naturally wanted to ask if anyone had noticed this problem.

　　But when Lu Yuan's eyes fell on the two women, he immediately found that Hua Yu's eyes had rolled up uncontrollably, and even the pupils could not be seen, only the whites of her eyes were still rolling desperately. Mu Xuan on the other side was better, but she still looked a little dazed, as if she had lost her soul.

　　"Not good!" Lu Yuan intuitively felt that this matter was rather strange, and then he subconsciously rushed towards Mu Xuan, hugged her tightly in his arms, bypassed the pool, and his body turned into a streak of light smoke and rushed towards the other end of the bamboo forest.

　　While speeding, Lu Yuan could feel the virgin fragrance of Mu Xuan in his arms, which immediately made his ears red and his heart beat fast. He had never been in contact with any women before, and this time it came too suddenly, which caught him off guard. Moreover, the girl was someone Lu Yuan had some feelings for, which made Lu Yuan feel even more out of control.

　　However, not long after Lu Yuan rushed out with Mu Xuan in his arms, he immediately felt the view in front of him suddenly open up. Looking around, he found that behind the bamboo forest was a large stone forest. These stones were arranged in a staggered manner, and Lu Yuan could immediately spot traces of formations in them.

　　When Lu Yuan thought of the formation, he was shocked and immediately realized that Hua Yu was still there and had not been rescued. He had to rely on her to solve the formation in this trial. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan hurriedly put Mu Xuan down and rushed back to the pool where Hua Yu was.

　　When Lu Yuan arrived, he immediately discovered that Hua Yu had begun to foam at the mouth, and the water in the pool next to her was churning even more wildly. He saw a water column nearly a meter high rising in the pool. The water column was milky white, and there was no sign of leakage. In fact, if you didn't observe this water column up close, you wouldn't even notice that it was moving rather than static.

　　Lu Yuan hurriedly came to Hua Yu and patted her on the back, trying to knock her out to avoid hurting her head. However, before Lu Yuan could make a move, a column of water suddenly burst out and shot around.

　　Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan hurriedly hugged Hua Yu and rushed backwards. He was closest to the water column. If he had not been nimble and agile and able to dodge the incoming water a few times, he would have been drenched like a drowned rat. Perhaps it was not as simple as being drenched like a drowned rat, after all, Lu Yuan was not sure whether there were any other substances mixed in the water.

　　However, before Lu Yuan was about to take Hua Yu away, he saw a black and white wolf suddenly jumped out of the pool. After the wolf appeared, it suddenly shook its body, making Lu Yuan feel weak and unstable.

　　However, with its appearance, the churning of the pool suddenly stopped. This made Lu Yuan, who was holding Hua Yu, a little confused. He didn't know what the relationship between this wolf and the pool was. But there was one thing Lu Yuan was sure of, that is, the changes in the pool just now must be related to this wolf.

　　What Lu Yuan couldn't understand was that if he remembered correctly, this wolf should be a black wolf, but why did it become a black and white wolf now? Did it evolve again?

　　"Awoo-woo-woo-woo" At this time, the wolf's eyes flashed with a dark green cold light, bared its teeth, pawed with its legs, and its fur stood up, looking eager to fight to the death. Then, without any hesitation, it kicked its hind legs hard and rushed towards Lu Yuan. Judging from its posture, it really wanted to compete with Lu Yuan.

　　When Lu Yuan saw the wolf rushing towards him, he simply put Hua Yu aside. His spiritual consciousness immediately penetrated his body, and his hands were not idle. He shook his hand and took out the gray stick, ready to kill the black wolf in one fell swoop.

　　However, before Lu Yuan's gray stick touched the wolf, his spiritual sense detected a piece of news that shocked him. It also frightened his heart and made his scalp explode. He really didn't expect that the level of this wolf was so high, at level five, four or five times higher than that of the Swift Wind Wolf. A wolf demon with such strength must be at least equivalent to a master in the early stage of the Core Formation in the world of immortal cultivation.

　　The wolf's strength immediately made Lu Yuan lose confidence. If the wolf was a level 2 monster, Lu Yuan might still have the confidence to use a sneak attack to kill it. However, the wolf was a level 5 monster, which made Lu Yuan even more frightened. He knew that he definitely did not have the strength to kill it.

　　"Squeak--" Just as Lu Yuan was sighing at his luck in his heart, his black stick successfully hit the front paw of this strange level five monster, but it counterattacked with its claws, caught the gray stick, and crushed the gray stick into pieces with its two wolf claws, making a squeaking sound of metal friction.

　　"Flying Star!" Lu Yuan was shocked to see that the wolf was so powerful, but he reacted immediately. He quickly made hand gestures with both hands and used his most powerful move, Flying Star. He hoped to be able to use it to resist this level five wolf demon, even if it was just one attack.

　　"Woo--" Before Lu Yuan could think so, he suddenly found that the move that should have pierced through the wolf demon's body was actually just slapped away by the wolf demon with a casual claw, which made him feel despair.

　　You have to know that this is a level five monster. Although this guy looks a little weak, if a real fight breaks out, Lu Yuan still has no way to deal with it.

　　"Meteor!" He pinched the spell again, and a fast-moving meteor light flashed by. Lu Yuan released his most powerful move, hoping to stop the wolf's attack.

　　"Ah--" But, with a wolf howl, Lu Yuan suddenly found sadly that his strongest attack was actually shaken off by the wolf's tail, and even the wolf's fur was not damaged. And then, the wolf seemed to finally be unable to endure Lu Yuan's attack, which was similar to tickling oxygen.

　　The wolf suddenly howled and rushed towards Lu Yuan again. Its speed was so fast that Lu Yuan could not even detect it. It was even faster than Lu Yuan's body movement and arrived in an instant.

　　"Oh no... Jade Talisman!!!" At the critical moment, Lu Yuan suddenly remembered that there were many jade talismans hidden in his crescent-shaped necklace. Perhaps these jade talismans could play a role.

　　However, before Lu Yuan could take out the jade talisman to fight, the level 5 wolf demon had already reached Lu Yuan, and used its front paws and tail to grab and sweep towards Lu Yuan, intending to destroy him in one fell swoop.

　　At the critical moment of life and death, Lu Yuan has exhausted all his means. It is too late to unleash the power of the jade talisman. Now Lu Yuan can only find a way to withstand the fierce attack of this level 5 wolf demon.

　　Please vote.. It's a new book, so I need to collect and vote. If you like it, please collect it, so that Ruofeng can have more motivation.

　　Chapter 19 Iron Corpse

　　It's almost a new week, please vote, seriously please add to favorites and vote...

　　Although the half-white, half-black wolf demon had obvious wounds, it was still very powerful. Its speed and attack power were completely beyond Lu Yuan's ability to deal with. The wolf demon rushed towards Lu Yuan at its strange speed, and its two front paws flashed with a sinister cold light as they grabbed at Lu Yuan. Due to its speed, Lu Yuan, who had just taken out the jade talisman, had no way to defend himself and could only watch the wolf demon attack him.

　　"Asshole..." Seeing that the wolf demon's speed of rushing forward had exceeded his reaction speed, Lu Yuan could not help but curse. At the same time, he could not help but think: God gave me a cheap master, so that I could have the opportunity to contact the world of immortal cultivation and achieve the supreme immortal way. Could it be that he would lose his life here? Is this the legendary death before achieving success?

　　"I won't accept it! I won't accept it!" Lu Yuan screamed frantically in his heart. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and disappeared from the spot as if time and space were twisted. After a few flashes, he had retreated from the wolf monster's attack range. At the same time, he flipped his hand, and the Yuan-shaking Shield he got from the bearded man immediately appeared in front of the wolf monster, resisting the wolf monster's attack. Then, Lu Yuan waved his hands at the same time, and the axe-shaped magic weapon rushed towards the wolf monster first.

　　At the same time, the black spirit in Lu Yuan's hand also rushed forward with the axe-shaped magic weapon at an extremely fast speed, several times faster than usual.

　　However, Lu Yuan's attack did not end there. The split shadow knife he got from the bearded man was thrown out by Lu Yuan at this time, and it split into five sword lights and rushed towards the wolf monster.

　　Such a wave of attacks blocked almost all directions of the wolf demon's rush. The wolf demon had no choice but to withstand the dense attacks and had no way to avoid the large number of magical weapons.

　　This swift attack made Lu Yuan himself unable to believe it. He was able to perform these methods entirely relying on a hint of lightness in his mind. It felt as if his potential had been stimulated, and it also seemed as if he had realized something because of it. The strange thing was that Lu Yuan had no idea what he had realized.

　　However, the wolf demon did something that made Lu Yuan very upset. It did not intend to resist Lu Yuan's attack. Suddenly, a change that Lu Yuan could not imagine occurred on the wolf demon during the attack. Its fur seemed to solidify in an instant. The shiny black fur looked like a black shield, which it used to resist all attacks from Lu Yuan.

　　"Dang dang dang--" As a series of metal collision sounds came, Lu Yuan was shocked. Along with him, so was Hua Yu who had just woken up from the fight. When the two found that this level five wolf monster was not afraid of the attack of magic weapons, they felt disappointed. Lu Yuan had never expected that his magic weapon would be so ineffective against the wolf monster.

　　What made Lu Yuan even more headache was that the wolf demon was not afraid of his magical weapons. Instead, it turned around and grabbed Lu Yuan's Hanyuan Shield and slammed it down hard. The other end of the wolf's tail smashed Lu Yuan's Wu Ling violently, smashing the extremely sharp Wu Ling into pieces. The Hanyuan Shield was also apparently scrapped.

　　The wolf demon destroyed Lu Yuan's two magical weapons with just one strike, but it did not stop attacking. It seemed to be crazy, its eyes suddenly turned red, and it roared, rushing towards the other two magical weapons that Lu Yuan was hitting with. Why did it not choose to attack Lu Yuan?

　　Looking at the wolf demon that was safe and sound and reacting strangely, Lu Yuan had no time to think about what had happened just now. Now he understood that if he didn't use the jade talisman now, he might never have another chance. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan flipped his hand and a beautifully crafted fiery red jade talisman appeared in his hand. Then Lu Yuan infused his true energy into it and crushed it, and threw it at the mad wolf demon.

　　“Boom——” The power of the jade talisman was beyond Lu Yuan’s expectation, Hua Yu’s expectation, and even the wolf demon’s expectation.

　　The jade talisman turned into a red rainbow light and rushed towards the wolf demon. The rainbow light grew bigger and bigger as it flew and evolved into a super large fireball. The powerful spiritual pressure contained in it also seeped out, and the oppressed wolf demon had no way to escape. The fear in his heart also made the wolf demon howl miserably. The crazy wolf demon seemed to wake up at this time and kept howling, trying to escape from the attack of the red rainbow light.

　　But attacks don't have eyes, and Lu Yuan wouldn't feel any pity because of this. Of course, even if he did, he wouldn't be able to take back the attack from the jade talisman.

　　"Boom——" After a deafening roar and a mournful wolf howl, the black and white level 5 wolf demon had been burned like charcoal, with bursts of green smoke coming out of its body, and the smell of burnt meat also spread at this time...

　　Lu Yuan was not the only one who was shocked. He probably understood the power of these jade talismans. After all, he practiced the Great Evolution Heaven Technique and knew the power of the jade talismans in the necklace, so he had some idea in his mind. He was not like Hua Yu, who was lying on the ground beside him. Her cherry mouth was so shocked that an egg could fit in it, and her eyes were full of disbelief.

　　Lu Yuan ignored Hua Yu who was still lying on the ground. He just calmed himself down a little, took back the only undamaged magic weapon, the Shadow-Splitting Knife, and then carefully came to the front of the wolf demon. He used the Shadow-Splitting Knife in his hand to fiddle with the charred body of the wolf demon on the ground, looking for the demon pill that should be on the wolf demon's body.

　　However, at this time Hua Yu suppressed her shock and thought about how to leave here. Now she probably understood that Lu Yuan was not an ordinary cultivator. After all, it was rare in the entire cultivation world for someone with his strength to possess such a powerful jade talisman.

　　The important thing is that owning this jade talisman must be his secret. However, now that this secret has been discovered by herself, Hua Yu can probably guess that if the young man in front of her finds out that she has woken up, he will definitely kill her without hesitation to silence her.

　　Apart from anything else, his scheming alone is enough to scare Hua Yu, not to mention that he has such powerful strength.

　　"It seems that Fellow Daoist Hua still doesn't want to get up. Do you want me to help you?" Lu Yuan asked nonchalantly, holding up the gray-white demon pill in his hand, and there was no expression in his voice.

　　"Ah... where is this? What happened just now?" Seeing that she couldn't hide the fact that she was awake from Lu Yuan, Hua Yu simply pretended to faint. Anyway, Lu Yuan didn't know whether he had seen the scene of killing the wolf demon just now.

　　"It seems that Fellow Daoist Hua is still a master at pretending to be confused, but you don't have to worry, because I..."

　　"boom--"

　　"Ouch--" Just as Lu Yuan and Hua Yu were talking, sounds suddenly came from two directions, causing Lu Yuan's slightly relaxed nerves to suddenly tense up again, and he became confused.

　　Hearing these two voices, Lu Yuan quickly sent out his spiritual sense again. However, when he found something strange around him, he immediately shouted, "Hua Yu, leave here quickly and meet up with Mu Xuan. She is in the stone forest. There is more than one level five wolf demon."

　　"Ah... then... what are you going to do?" Hua Yu asked Lu Yuan anxiously. She knew that if she left as Lu Yuan asked, she might die at his hands and be silenced.

　　"I have my own way, get out of here!" Lu Yuan roared again, wondering in her heart when did this guy become so procrastinating, didn't she wonder if she might die here if she stayed a moment longer?

　　"In that case, take care, Fellow Daoist Han!" Hua Yu now finally realized that Lu Yuan had no intention of attacking her, so she quickly said a few polite words, then flashed and turned to rush to the right.

　　"Stop! Mu Xuan is over there." When Hua Yu thought she was about to leave, Lu Yuan suddenly shouted to stop and pointed her in the right direction. Hua Yu, who originally wanted to escape from Lu Yuan's control, had to turn around and rush towards where Mu Xuan was.

　　The huge gap in strength made it impossible for Hua Yu to develop a resistance. She knew from the beginning that Lu Yuan was a powerful guy, but she didn't expect that he was so powerful that he could kill a level five wolf monster. Although he used a jade talisman to deal with the wolf monster, who could be sure of his exact level of strength?

　　"They finally left. I hope they are both safe! Then it's time to deal with you." Looking at Hua Yu who was leaving, Lu Yuan said softly, and then walked alone to the pool where the wolf demon jumped out before. He looked left and right, and jumped in.

　　The pool itself is not big, only about two meters in radius. The water in the pool is light green and looks like sap collected from some tree. Occasionally it emits a woody fragrance, making people feel as if they are drunk.

　　In Lu Yuan's opinion, this wood fragrance should be the direct reason that confused Hua Yu and Mu Xuan. Otherwise, it cannot be explained. Saying that it is a formation does not make sense at all.

　　Lu Yuan sank little by little along the water. He was going to the bottom of the pool to get something that even he himself was not sure of. Of course, Lu Yuan was not sure what the function of this thing was, but what was certain was that it was much more practical than the level five wolf demon. It was even something that Lu Yuan could not explain clearly.

　　However, Lu Yuan may have forgotten the other loud noise at this time, but the originator of the noise was exhausted and panting, and his phoenix eyes were full of reluctance and fear as he looked at the two monsters in front of him. These two monsters were exactly the same guys led by Guan Tong and Zhong Shan who emerged from the Shengxian Cave after Lu Yuan left Shengxian Peak.

　　These two identical guys had no expression on their faces. They just looked at Mu Xuan with wooden eyes. They didn't launch any attacks. They just kept looking at her with their heads tilted, as if they were waiting for something.

　　"Han... Fellow Daoist Han... If you don't come, Mu Xuan won't be able to hold on any longer. I... I'm going to use the Ice Eye." Finally, Mu Xuan looked at the two monsters and thought secretly in her heart that she could no longer support the next round of fighting. She was going to use the pupil cultivation technique that Lu Yuan had prevented her from using.

　　Mu Xuan lifted her hair slightly, then her body trembled. She looked at the two monsters again, swung the flying sword in her hand, turned a corner, protected herself, and kept spinning. Then her beautiful phoenix eyes suddenly changed.

　　Two white streams of air appeared in her pupils, emitting a hint of chilliness. The temperature around her began to drop rapidly, and the white flying sword beside her was spinning faster and faster, ready to attack at any time.

　　"Tong Xiu?" Guan Tong and Zhong Shan, who had been lurking in the dark, looked at each other and exclaimed when they saw Mu Xuan's appearance. In their eyes, besides shock, there was also excitement that could not be concealed.

　　Please vote. Please collect.

　　Chapter 20 Black Wolf and Leopard

　　Please vote....Please add to favorites....

　　As for pupil cultivators, Guan Tong and Zhong Shan should be the ones who know more about them than Hua Yu. After all, their experience and knowledge in cultivating immortals are much deeper than Hua Yu's, so they naturally know more than her. So when the two people who were lying in ambush nearby saw that Mu Xuan was a pupil cultivator, they immediately became very excited. They knew that they had finally found a treasure in this trial, and they were secretly glad that ambushing Lu Yuan here was a very correct choice.

　　"Haha, it turns out that there really is a pupil cultivator in the world of immortal cultivation, and she's a young girl with low skills. Hehe, Brother Zhongshan, we've made a fortune this time. You will definitely be able to capture her iron corpse alive. By then, our mission will be much easier to accomplish." Guan Tong seemed very excited when he saw Mu Xuan begin to perform pupil cultivation skills. He did not hide his possessiveness of Mu Xuan's pupil cultivation at all.

　　"Hmph! I think this mission... only requires me alone." Looking at Guan Tong beside him coldly, Zhong Shan said with a flash of coldness in his eyes. The gloomy voice also made Guan Tong shudder. He asked in disbelief: "Zhong... Brother Zhong Shan... you... what are you doing... ah!"

　　Before he could finish his words, the little gray monkey on Zhongshan's shoulder suddenly turned into a gray light and came behind Guan Tong. Then there was a crisp sound of a broken spine, and Guan Tong fell down softly.

　　"If a loser like you gets such a good thing, then wouldn't I be just a decoration?" Zhong Shan snorted coldly without any mercy. He didn't even look at Guan Tong who was already silent. He didn't even care whether he would take over Guan Tong's body. Then he took the gray monkey back, touched its head, and fed it a spirit stone. Then he turned his gaze to Mu Xuan who was attacking on the other side. There was a strange light flashing in his eyes, and his greed was not concealed at all.

　　As far as Zhong Shan knew, pupil cultivation was definitely the most powerful method of cultivation in the world of immortal cultivation. Not only did they have special techniques for cultivating the eyes, but it also did not interfere with the cultivation of immortal cultivation techniques. The two could even be used perfectly together.

　　Just imagine, a pupil cultivator has such a perverted function, which would drive any cultivator crazy. Apart from anything else, just the ability that does not affect the use of immortal cultivation techniques is enough to illustrate the advantages of pupil cultivators. After all, the strong are respected in the immortal cultivation world, and with this ability, they can naturally have an absolute upper hand in the fight, and even defeat the opponent in one fell swoop at the critical moment.

　　This alone was enough to make Zhong Shan secretly determined to get Mu Xuan and obtain Mu Xuan's pupil cultivation technique.

　　On the other side, Mu Xuan had already activated her pupil cultivation skill, and waves of white cold air began to spread around her. Ice gradually began to form between each vertical stone in the stone forest. She seemed to want to use this to trap these iron corpses.

　　However, the Iron Corpse was about to be called the Iron Corpse, and was used by Zhong Shan to perform special tasks. How could it be so easy for Mu Xuan to trap it and then destroy it? This seemed a little unlikely.

　　Looking at Mu Xuan's actions, Zhong Shan just touched the little gray monkey on his shoulder, and then strangely made a few crisp bird calls from his mouth. However, as the bird calls came, one of the two identical iron corpses over there suddenly turned around and rushed out of the stone forest, while the other stayed in the ice barrier released by Mu Xuan, looking at Mu Xuan in a daze as she performed the cold disease skill, and it didn't react at all.

　　Looking up at the reaction of one of the iron corpses, Mu Xuan thought weakly that she was wondering why one of them would suddenly retreat. With the strangeness of the ice barrier she had just released, anyone would choose to stop her without hesitation before the skill was released.

　　However, these two strange guys reacted in this way, which really made Mu Xuan a little confused. She didn't understand who these two guys were. Obviously, Mu Xuan hadn't realized that these two guys were iron corpses controlled by humans.

　　Although Mu Xuan was confused, she did not stop performing her magic tricks, and the speed of the ice forming became faster and faster. She knew that with her current skills, she might not be able to deal with these two guys, so she naturally begged her friend Han, that is, Lu Yuan, to arrive in time, even if it was just to help her deal with one of them.

　　However, at this moment, a clear bird song was heard from the stone forest. With the appearance of this sound, the iron corpse that had been standing still suddenly rushed to the other side where the bamboo forest and the stone forest met. He seemed to have discovered something.

　　Looking at Mu Xuan who was leaving alone, she immediately knew that now was the best time to get rid of this guy. The speed of her hand gestures suddenly increased a lot. Mu Xuan had already roughly felt that help was coming.

　　When Mu Xuan completed the hand seal, she swung the white flying sword in her hand towards the big man, and the cold air in her hand also followed it, trying to freeze the Khan's movements and make the final plan to eliminate him.

　　However, what Mu Xuan did not expect was that when her flying sword just hit the big man, she suddenly discovered sadly that the other party was not afraid of the attack of the flying sword. The flying sword only made a clanging sound when it hit the other party, and the cold air flow she released did not play much of a role.

　　As for the ice barriers in the stone forest, they were attacked frantically by the big man who seemed to have just reacted. He attacked with his fists as usual, smashing the ice barriers desperately. Seeing that they were about to be smashed, Mu Xuan finally realized that something was wrong with this guy. She was so anxious that she shouted in her heart, "Fellow Daoist Han, come and save me."

　　But when her eyes fell on the person who was attacked by another big man, she was immediately stunned. She saw Hua Yu controlling her fiery red flying sword and fighting with the big man. She hit the opponent with the flying sword from time to time, but it didn't have any effect. Apart from the clanging sound, she was left with helplessness.

　　After shaking gently, Mu Xuan felt a little weak. She was thinking about how to deal with this big man. From the previous battle, Mu Xuan knew that this guy was not afraid of any spells or magic weapons. Now that her pupil cultivation skills were released, she still couldn't do anything to him. Mu Xuan was about to cry.

　　However, the world of cultivating immortals does not believe in tears, so she could only restrain herself and use the big man's inconvenience in movement and the ice barrier that had just been released but not shattered to delay time. She hoped that Lu Yuan would arrive quickly and help her get rid of this damn guy.

　　"Sister Mu Xuan, you have to hold on. Fellow Daoist Han will be here soon. Ah..." Hua Yu, who had just appeared, said in a tender voice when she saw that Mu Xuan could only dodge the big man's attack. Now she might only be able to count on Mu Xuan. After all, Hua Yu already knew Lu Yuan's secret and Mu Xuan didn't know it. In an emergency, Hua Yu might be able to use Mu Xuan to stop Lu Yuan from ruthlessly silencing her.

　　"Damn it, how come they became a team?" Zhong Shan, who had been lying in ambush and had not appeared, immediately felt annoyed when he heard Hua Yu's cry. Originally, when he found Mu Xuan, he thought that this time it would be easy to capture her, and he also wanted to test how powerful Mu Xuan's pupil cultivation skills were, but suddenly another guy who was looking for death jumped out here. However, this guy was Hua Yu who had been with that young man.

　　This naturally made Zhong Shan want to silence him, reduce the boy's help, and prepare to kill him next.

　　But now it seems that the three of them have come together, so the young man will naturally arrive soon. So there is no need to wait for anything and just take the simplest and most direct method.

　　"Old friend, it's your turn!" Zhong Shan said softly to the little gray monkey on his shoulder, then gently put it on the ground, then stretched out his chest, took out a thread-like magic weapon, jumped out from the ambush place, then laughed and rushed towards Hua Yu. He had to get rid of this annoying guy first.

　　The sudden reaction also made Mu Xuan and Hua Yu both shocked: they thought to themselves that if Fellow Daoist Han didn't come, they would be finished.

　　However, at this time, Lu Yuan at the bottom of the pool was not as relaxed as they imagined. He was also in crisis: in the lower part of the pool, there was a monster that looked like a leopard but not a leopard, and a wolf but not a wolf, and no details about it could be found. Its body, which was not even as big as that of a little monkey, was staring at Lu Yuan hungrily, making Lu Yuan wonder if this guy had any special abilities, or if he wanted to swallow him up on the spot.

　　Please vote....Please add to favorites....

　　Chapter 21: Green Baby Arrow

　　Please vote. Please collect. . . Brothers, please give Ruofeng some courage to keep going.

　　Looking at the creature in front of him that looked like a wolf but not a wolf, and a leopard but not a leopard, Lu Yuan felt nervous. If the black and white wolf before was a level five monster and could still be discovered by Lu Yuan, then the level of this little creature in front of him must be above level five, or even higher.

　　After all, Lu Yuan was able to find out some details about the previous wolf, but this little guy in front of him gave Lu Yuan nothing and could not find out any information at all. From this, it can be judged that it is extraordinary and must be more powerful than the black wolf.

　　"I remember that the black wolf rushed out after hearing the howl of the Swift Wolf, and was very hostile to the Swift Wolf. Moreover, the black wolf was seriously injured at that time. Could it be that its serious injury was directly related to this strange little wolf leopard?"

　　As Lu Yuan looked at the wolf leopard in front of him, he couldn't help but think that he was really curious about this, because encountering such a powerful monster in this trial place must have nothing to do with Danfeng Valley, otherwise if they knew, they would have sent experts to capture it long ago. What's more, this is a trial place for newcomers. Even if Danfeng Valley has no shortage of disciples, they will not release such a high-level monster into the trial to attack the newcomers who have experienced the trial. Lu Yuan knew that Danfeng Valley would never do something that would ruin their reputation.

　　When he thought of all these possibilities, Lu Yuan roughly understood that this little guy must have appeared here by himself for some reason. It is very likely that the appearance of this pool is also related to it, because Hua Yu had already questioned this pool before. Now, after slightly connecting several speculations, Lu Yuan roughly knew the reason.

　　When Lu Yuan looked at the little guy in front of him again, he found that although it seemed to be eyeing him hungrily, it did not make any move. It just grinned and lowered its head at Lu Yuan. Its ferocious appearance revealed a kind of cuteness.

　　A body that is less than the size of a palm is enough to make any cultivator ignore its strength, but Lu Yuan did not think so. He remained vigilant and did not relax because of this guy's petite body.

　　Just like that, the man and the wolf-leopard just stared at each other, neither side made any rash moves, as if they were just competing in patience.

　　But the next scene made Lu Yuan feel a little bit unbelievable. He never expected that when he and the little wolf leopard were staring at each other, the pressure in the pool suddenly increased. The strong water pressure was squeezing Lu Yuan's body little by little, making him unable to move freely, as if he had lost his support point.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan naturally felt a chill in his heart. Then he discovered that the originally emerald green water in the pool was slowly turning into dark green. Not only that, the two sides of the water were spherical and began to wrap around Lu Yuan little by little. The pressure was also increasing as the water ball shrank.

　　What made Lu Yuan even more frustrated was the little wolf leopard opposite him. It was waving its tiny claws to direct the increasingly thick green water ball as if it was pinching its fingers. It could even absorb the green liquid from the water ball to replenish its own strength.

　　Seeing the endless flow of green liquid entering the little wolf leopard's body, Lu Yuan felt anxious. He never thought that this little guy would be so cunning that he fell into the trap even though he was already on guard against him.

　　However, the more thrilling things were yet to come. Lu Yuan then discovered that the green liquid in the pool had been completely filtered and condensed together. The green sphere and the pool water were completely separated, forming two unique liquids that had no connection with each other.

　　After witnessing the weirdness of this little wolf-leopard, Lu Yuan immediately understood that the serious injury suffered by the black and white wolf must be related to this little guy, and it is very likely that they had been fighting with each other from the beginning.

　　When Lu Yuan thought of the strength of this little guy, his scalp was about to explode. He was able to defeat the wolf demon before because he was already injured. But now this little guy is intact, and can also use the green liquid in the pool to replenish his own strength. With such an advantage, no matter how arrogant Lu Yuan is, he will not think that he can defeat it.

　　However, at this critical moment, Lu Yuan was not allowed to think too much. The first thing he had to do now was to find a way to regain control of his body. Otherwise, what qualifications would he have to fight this little guy?

　　Jade talisman?

　　Just as the pressure on Lu Yuan was getting greater and greater, this thought flashed through his mind, and then his spirit quickly reached into the crescent necklace on his chest. When Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness returned again, several ochre jade talismans had appeared in front of him.

　　These jade talismans were specially selected by Lu Yuan. He knew that this place was associated with water, and intuitively felt that using yellow jade talismans with earth attributes would be effective.

　　However, what was difficult for Lu Yuan now was not the jade talisman, but his own freedom. He was not strong enough to break free from the green liquid ball that trapped him, and even moving was a problem. He was completely trapped, and he had the jade talisman but could not crush it and release its power.

　　The strange thing is that Lu Yuan is unable to move now, but from the beginning to now he has not been attacked by the little wolf leopard. It just stays in front of Lu Yuan honestly, pinching its small claws from time to time, trying to increase the pressure of the condensed green ball, so that Lu Yuan can be squeezed to death in it.

　　"What should I do? What should I do?" The trapped Lu Yuan shouted in his heart from time to time. He never thought that he would actually lose his life for such a little guy in the beginning. He originally thought that there would be some treasure in the pool, but now it seems that this is simply an evil star.

　　The pressure from the green sphere was getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, Lu Yuan found that his body could no longer bear such a huge pressure. He was almost suffocated, his face was red, his head was starting to feel dizzy , and his consciousness was blurring. He probably felt that he was about to die...

　　Unwilling! Very unwilling! Just as Lu Yuan's consciousness gradually blurred, this thought flashed through his mind.

　　The enemy who killed his mother has not been found yet, and there is no news about his biological father. Even the cheap master who accepted him as a disciple has not shown up. How could he die at this critical moment?

　　He had to resist, but how could he escape from this damn green ball? In a daze, Lu Yuan was eager to know the answer.

　　"Got it!" Finally, before Lu Yuan was about to lose consciousness completely, he suddenly remembered that his spiritual awareness seemed to be much stronger than others, and at this critical moment, it seemed that this was the only means he could use.

　　Lu Yuan let his spiritual consciousness out of his body and controlled it to wrap around the earth-attributed jade talismans in front of him. He then wanted to use the strength of his spiritual consciousness to crush the jade talismans floating in front of him.

　　However, after Lu Yuan tried it once, the sound of the jade talisman exploding as he had imagined did not occur. Instead, his consciousness became a little blurred, and he was simply unable to concentrate on controlling his spiritual consciousness to crush the jade talisman.

　　Trying hard to control his consciousness, Lu Yuan shook his head desperately, trying to make his mind clearer. Although it was very slow, it finally made his head a little clearer and his consciousness recovered a little. In this way, Lu Yuan could concentrate on controlling his spiritual consciousness.

　　Lu Yuan concentrated his energy on controlling his spiritual consciousness to wrap around the several ochre-colored jade talismans in front of him. When his spiritual consciousness came into contact with the jade talismans and wrapped them, Lu Yuan increased the strength of his spiritual consciousness little by little, controlling his spiritual consciousness to squeeze the jade talismans, hoping to crush them.

　　In the following time, every time Lu Yuan's power increased, his confidence decreased, because he was naturally worried that his spiritual consciousness could crush the jade talisman.

　　"Snap——" Just when Lu Yuan was about to give up, a sudden crisp sound made him excited.

　　The broken jade talismans reacted immediately and shattered one after another. The strange thing was that no powerful earth-attributed spell appeared. Instead, layer upon layer of earth shields appeared out of thin air in the pool.

　　Each of these earth shields was in a semicircular shape, covering Lu Yuan inside.

　　Suddenly, the earth shields became more and more numerous, instantly breaking the green liquid and allowing Lu Yuan to regain his freedom.

　　At this time, Lu Yuan, who had regained his freedom, was gasping for breath inside the earth shield. He was squeezed hard by the green ball and almost died here. Lu Yuan couldn't believe the strength of this little guy who was not even as big as a palm, and then he wanted to retreat. Lu Yuan would never fight with a guy he couldn't beat, otherwise it would be a suicidal act.

　　As the saying goes, if you have the green mountains, you will never run out of firewood. Lu Yuan would never do something like seeking death.

　　However, this little thing did not give Lu Yuan any face. When it saw Lu Yuan burst the green ball it had cast, it immediately squeaked. Then it opened its mouth and sprayed out a green arrow, which pierced directly into the earth shields that protected Lu Yuan.

　　"Boom—crash—"

　　Just when Lu Yuan wanted to leave the bottom of the pool, the earth shields protecting him were suddenly pierced by arrows from this little creature that looked like a wolf but not a leopard. Then they fell down with a loud bang, cleanly and neatly without any drag.

　　"Oh no, I can't escape." Seeing these earth shields being destroyed so effortlessly in the hands of this little guy, and then turning towards him, Lu Yuan's heart was churning. He understood that this guy was too powerful, and he was no match for him at the moment.

　　However, before Lu Yuan could take any action, he suddenly discovered that the little guy had opened his mouth again, and a green arrow shot towards him, faster than any of his previous opponents. The powerful force even split the pool water in half, making Lu Yuan feel that there was no escape.

　　Danger is around the corner.

　　Please vote and collect... Thank you.

　　Chapter 22: Life-Calling Light (First Update)

　　I have nothing to do today, so I can calm down and write. I will post more in the future. Please vote and collect.

　　Facing the lightning-fast attack of the Green Arrow, Lu Yuan instinctively felt powerless. The speed of the attack from this little guy was too fast for Lu Yuan to dodge. However, the current time did not allow Lu Yuan to continue thinking. He had to react, otherwise he would probably die under the Green Arrow.

　　Seeing that the Green Arrow was too fast and it was underwater, Lu Yuan knew that he could not use his original strength to avoid the arrow, so he simply moved his body sideways. He actually avoided the vital parts and used his body to block the attack of the arrow?

　　"Puff——" Following a muffled sound, Lu Yuan was hit in the shoulder by the arrow without any suspense. A bloody hole was immediately made by the powerful penetrating force of the green arrow. He was also hit against the wall of the pool by this force, spitting out a mouthful of blood, which was immediately diluted by the pool water.

　　At the same time, a blue jade talisman appeared in Lu Yuan's hand. He crushed it and threw it at the little wolf-leopard in front of him.

　　As the power of the jade talisman was activated, a blue electric light instantly appeared in the pool of water, like a bolt of lightning shooting directly at the wolf and leopard. The powerful electric light emitted a sizzling sound, and the residual power of the lightning in the water made Lu Yuan tremble all over. Even the wounds on Lu Yuan's body that were pierced by the lightning were burnt to a crisp by the electric light.

　　What was strange was that when the crescent necklace on Lu Yuan's neck came into contact with the blood flowing from his shoulder, some changes suddenly occurred. Three delicate stars appeared on the necklace, and the necklace became translucent. It felt like a crescent moon, but it emitted the light of a full moon.

　　What was even more unbelievable was that the necklace gradually disappeared into the heart area on Lu Yuan’s chest, turning into a silver-white crescent tattoo.

　　The silvery-white pattern looked like a relief, extending from the back of Lu Yuan's neck to his chest. It was no different from a real necklace. Even the three pointed stars were no different. The only difference was that it changed and was attached to Lu Yuan's body.

　　However, the person involved was totally unaware of what was happening. He was still trembling all over. The powerful force of the jade talisman was too great for him to believe. Such an attack also made him secretly resolve that he would never dare to release it in the water again next time, as the involvement and impact were too great.

　　However, the damage Lu Yuan suffered was nothing compared to that suffered by the little wolf leopard. After all, the power of the lightning attack was completely struck on the wolf leopard, and it almost bore all the attacks.

　　The unparalleled force of lightning made it stagger, and a small piece of its black fur was knocked off by the lightning, revealing a small piece of white hair. Coincidentally, the lightning just hit the wolf leopard's neck, as if it hit the weakest part of its defense, and it shook its body and took a few steps back.

　　"If I don't leave now, when will I leave?" Injured Lu Yuan didn't even have time to check his wound. Seeing the little wolf leopard being beaten back a few steps, Lu Yuan quickly turned around and rushed to the top of the pool with all his strength. He didn't want to end up losing more than he gained. What if he didn't find the treasure and was killed by this little guy? He would die unjustly.

　　However, at this time, the little wolf leopard was about to run away as soon as it saw its prey appear. How could it give up? It huffed, shook its head angrily, and rushed towards Lu Yuan with all its strength. Its mouth was not idle either, and it opened its mouth and sprayed out a green arrow at Lu Yuan.

　　The latter had already suffered a great loss once, and when he saw the little guy releasing the green arrow again, he immediately extended his spiritual consciousness to the necklace, wanting to get some jade talismans to deal with this horrible little monster.

　　But before Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness penetrated into the necklace, he suddenly discovered that the necklace had some kind of connection with himself. The jade talisman appeared directly from the necklace into Lu Yuan's hand. It felt as natural as if he was taking something out of his arms, without any hindrance.

　　Such a change naturally surprised Lu Yuan. He thought to himself that since the necklace could have such a connection, he would definitely have the upper hand in future fights with other cultivators.

　　Afterwards, Lu Yuan had no time to check the necklace. He quickly crushed the various jade talismans in his hand without hesitation and threw them at the wolf-leopard following behind him. For a moment, all kinds of jade talismans of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth exploded behind Lu Yuan. The attack effect produced by the powerful power of the jade talismans did not even spare Lu Yuan who was rushing towards the water surface. The explosions again and again even swept Lu Yuan in.

　　Sometimes he was knocked over by the attack and rushed to the water surface; sometimes he was hit by the residual power of the lightning released by the gold jade talisman, and was trembling all over and pulled towards the little wolf leopard below. He was so angry that he cursed the damn jade talisman several times for not distinguishing between friend and foe. Fortunately, he could release the earth jade talisman in time every time, using its defense to temporarily support himself so as not to be seriously injured by the attack.

　　In this way, Lu Yuan finally reached the top of the pool by continuously releasing these five kinds of jade talismans. Then he mobilized his true energy and suddenly rushed into the sky. He wanted to avoid the attack of the little wolf leopard behind him.

　　However, just as Lu Yuan flew up, he was immediately knocked back to the ground by a lightning bolt from the sky, and fell into a bamboo forest not far from the pool, crushing a large area of ​​green bamboo. This bamboo forest happened to be the direction where he had sent Mu Xuan away at the beginning.

　　Lu Yuan climbed up tremblingly, his face distorted by the pain. The bloody hole on his left shoulder almost made it impossible for him to use his left hand. Beads of sweat fell one by one because of the pain. At this time, he even wanted to curse. This damn place was not a newcomer trial at all. This was a hellish trial. How could there be such a perverted monster in a trial?

　　Touching the wound on his shoulder that was pierced by the little wolf leopard, Lu Yuan looked around. When he didn't see the little wolf leopard following him, he muttered to himself in frustration: "It seems that this trial to enter the valley is definitely a failure. What kind of trial is this? This is simply suicide... Weird? Why can't I feel any pain in the water?"

　　"Woo--ka-ka-ba-ba-boom--"

　　Before Lu Yuan could continue to wonder, there was a whistling sound of wind suddenly coming from behind him, followed by the sound of ice breaking, and finally a loud explosion. It sounded like the sound of some monks fighting, but the scale did not seem to be the case.

　　Such an attack is simply impossible to occur on ordinary cultivators. After all, they are all ordinary cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage. There are absolutely no people who can use attacks similar to those of natural elements. Otherwise, they are not ordinary cultivators, but... advanced cultivators?

　　Shaking his head, Lu Yuan immediately rejected his idea. After all, this was the trial site of Danfeng Valley, and it belonged to Danfeng Valley. If other high-level cultivators could be allowed to come in, then there would be no need for his trial to exist at all...

　　"Could it be... Mu Xuan?" A thought suddenly flashed through Lu Yuan's mind, and his heart suddenly felt cold: Could it be that she is in danger?

　　"No, we must not let her fall into the hands of others, absolutely not!" Thinking that Mu Xuan was a pupil cultivator, Lu Yuan immediately understood what would happen if she fell into the hands of other cultivators. You know, the benefits of a pupil cultivator are coveted by any cultivator, even Lu Yuan was very curious about this pupil cultivator.

　　"Meow--"

　　However, before Lu Yuan could take any action, a sudden cat's meow completely startled Lu Yuan's mind. Then he found that the little wolf leopard had appeared in front of him without him knowing when, and was looking up at him, with a faint green light flashing in its mouth, which was the green arrow light it had released before.

　　"Damn it, the ghost is still around..." Lu Yuan only had time to sigh in his heart before he saw the green arrow light from the little wolf-leopard's mouth flash towards him again.

　　To Lu Yuan, the green arrow light had become a life-taking light.

　　Tickets, collections.

　　Chapter 23: Acknowledge the Lord

　　Two chapters today, and a big chapter will be released around 11 o'clock... Please vote... Please collect...

　　This was not the first time that Lu Yuan had such an experience. He subconsciously used his body skills to move to the side for a distance and at the same time flew into the air. Looking at his clean and neat reaction, it was obvious that he was very experienced. Besides, it was not like underwater where he could not move freely.

　　And when Lu Yuan had just jumped less than three meters high, the little wolf leopard's green arrow shot towards Lu Yuan's head, fast and fiercely.

　　However, at this moment, a bolt of lightning suddenly struck from the sky, knocking Lu Yuan back to the ground again, smashing him towards the edge of the bamboo forest. Coincidentally, the little wolf leopard's green arrow just passed over Lu Yuan's head, and the speed of the arrow even swept through a gust of wind, shocking him so much that he was covered in sweat.

　　"Bang--" After being struck by lightning, Lu Yuan fell into the bamboo forest. He was surprised to find that the stone forest he had been to before was not far away, but now there was a cold wind blowing. The cold wind seemed very inconsistent in this hot summer.

　　Lu Yuan was very confused about this. He didn't know what was going on in this place. It was unexpected that there was such a biting cold wind and he couldn't fly in the sky. Fortunately, the ground was not like the pool where there was only a small space for him to move freely. Moreover, there was no resistance. It was also an advantage to be able to move freely. At least it would be easier to escape.

　　"How can such a perverted thing exist in this damn place?" Lu Yuan cursed helplessly, and dodged, taking advantage of the little guy's failure to launch a second attack. He quickly pinched his fingers to release the attack before it, and then his unique skill Flying Star was immediately released, along with the jade talismans of various attributes that Lu Yuan specially prepared for this little wolf leopard.

　　Countless rays of starlight followed by the various colors of light produced by Lu Yuan's crushing of the jade talisman swam out and flew towards the little wolf leopard. Although the speed was average, it won in quantity. According to Lu Yuan's idea, his move had extremely strong penetrating power, and the jade talisman also had a more powerful attack. Even if they couldn't hurt it, they could stop its next attack.

　　However, what disappointed Lu Yuan was that the little wolf leopard was completely indifferent to his attack. It opened its mouth and quickly condensed a three-foot-large dark green water ball in front of it. As soon as the water ball appeared, it immediately flew towards the starlight shot by Lu Yuan. Its effect was even more powerful than the one in the pool.

　　"It's this thing again... Star Stream!" When Lu Yuan saw this thing appear again, he immediately understood its intention. He began to move his fingers quickly, preparing to use the strongest awakening move that he had never used before.

　　But then, a scene appeared that made Lu Yuan speechless.

　　All the attacks released by Lu Yuan were completely absorbed by the green water ball of the little wolf leopard. What Lu Yuan couldn't believe was that the water ball was still wriggling after being absorbed. It was actually digesting and absorbing the attacks launched by Lu Yuan? Seeing this, Lu Yuan's heart suddenly sank, and the hand gestures of pinching the formula also stopped. He now understood how perverted this little guy was.

　　Feeling that he couldn't deal with it, Lu Yuan weighed the pros and cons in his mind and decided that it would be better to leave first. Otherwise, with the strength of this little guy, it would be effortless for him to deal with him.

　　Having made up his mind, Lu Yuan immediately took out several jade talismans from his necklace, most of which were fire-attributed jade talismans. After all, he couldn't use the fire jade talismans in the pool, but it was different on land. He had long been aware of the power of the fire talismans. The unnamed level 5 wolf demon died from this fire talisman.

　　The jade talisman appeared, and Lu Yuan crushed the fire talisman without hesitation, turning it into a stream of flames that rushed towards the little wolf leopard fiercely. At the same time, Lu Yuan had already prepared an escape route, and he only needed to wait for the fire talisman to explode, so that he could use the energy of the explosion to completely leave the bamboo forest.

　　At this time, when the little wolf leopard saw Lu Yuan's fire talisman coming, it immediately became a little irritable and uneasy, and its cute face also looked a little afraid, as if fire was its natural enemy and it could not face it calmly.

　　The next scene shocked Lu Yuan even more. He saw that the wolf leopard, which was less than the size of a palm, was trembling and completely surrounded itself with the dark green water ball in front of it to resist the fire attack released by Lu Yuan. At the same time, it seemed to be afraid of being burned by the flames. It kept spurting dark green liquid from its mouth to reinforce the water ball in front of it and reduce the damage of the flames to the water ball.

　　However, the jade talismans released by Lu Yuan were not only fire talismans, there were also wood and earth jade talismans. These two kinds of jade talismans were mixed in the flames, making it impossible for the little wolf leopard to notice them at all.

　　Then, all three jade talismans released by Lu Yuan hit the green water ball released by the little wolf leopard. The wood attribute jade talisman was like a huge tree hitting the little wolf leopard's water ball, while the other earth attribute jade talisman completely protected the little wolf leopard to maximize the power of the fire talisman.

　　"Meow--" When Lu Yuan's several attacks broke out at the same time, the little wolf leopard howled miserably and was blown back nearly two meters before stopping. The green water ball also changed from the initial size of three feet to less than one foot and was about to burst.

　　Seeing the wolf leopard's reaction, Lu Yuan was only slightly stunned, and then he immediately realized that this guy must be afraid of his fire jade talisman. He showed no mercy and took out most of the red jade talismans with fire attributes from the necklace. Then he used all his true energy to crush them completely, and while the power of the previous wave of fire talismans had not subsided, he hit the little wolf leopard again.

　　As the power of Lu Yuan's previous wave of jade talisman attacks faded, his current wave of fire talisman attacks also erupted. The pure power of fire covered the entire area where the little wolf leopard was, making it impossible for it to escape.

　　"Boom boom boom--" The power generated by the explosion of so many fire talismans was not what Lu Yuan had expected. The entire bamboo forest was suddenly engulfed in raging fire as if it were doused in kerosene. The flames covered the entire bamboo forest, forming a sea of ​​fire.

　　The little wolf leopard was in a miserable situation at this time. It itself had the attributes of water and wood, and was born with an indescribable hatred and fear of fire. The fire talisman released by Lu Yuan at this time caused a thousand waves, and the entire bamboo forest was completely ignited under his attack. It was too late for it to escape back to the pool, as the flames blocked all its retreat routes.

　　Helplessly, the little wolf leopard could only take protective measures and call upon all the green liquid water power that could be mobilized from its physical strength without leaving a drop, to supplement and protect the normal operation of its green water ball. Apart from this, it had no other choice.

　　However, the green water ball it now emitted was less than a foot in size, and had already been deformed under the scorching fire. It was in danger of bursting, and it meowed anxiously, but there was nothing it could do.

　　Such a rapid change also made Lu Yuan overjoyed. He never thought that this little thing would fail so easily. Now it seems that it is very likely to lose its attack ability due to the flames and eventually fall into his hands. In this way, this can also be regarded as a treasure obtained by him. Apart from anything else, if it really has a demon pill in its body, then it must be at least level six.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn't help but chuckle, and then when his eyes fell on the little wolf-leopard that could no longer withstand the scorching heat of such a large flame, Lu Yuan discovered that the little wolf-leopard actually did something that he couldn't imagine.

　　Two chapters today, and a big chapter will be released around 11 o'clock... Please vote... Please collect...

　　Chapter 24: The Secret of Pupil Cultivation

　　New book issue..Please vote..Please collect...

　　The little wolf leopard seemed to know that Lu Yuan was going to operate on it. It actually crawled on the ground, trembling as if it had telepathy. Its body kept shaking, and a light dark green liquid continued to seep out of its body. Its two front paws were drawing something on the ground. That thing looked like an array pattern. The pattern was not big, it was round, less than three feet wide. The strange thing was that the liquid on its body dripped into the pattern little by little.

　　As the green liquid slowly seeped into the pattern, the little wolf leopard suddenly raised its front paw, opened its flesh-red mouth and bit down hard. Then blood gushed out of its front paw, and the blood mixed with the green liquid slowly flowed into the pattern it had drawn. When the entire pattern was dyed red with blood, the pattern seemed to suddenly come alive, forming a unique spiritual formation that slowly rotated.

　　It was not until this moment that the little wolf leopard collapsed to the ground very weakly, and from time to time it looked at Lu Yuan with its pitiful eyes, which were full of pleading. Its body, which was slowly shriveled by the flames, seemed to be unable to withstand the attack of the flames.

　　Such a change was beyond Lu Yuan's expectations. He thought that this little guy would fight to the death with him, but he didn't expect such a result. This change was too unbelievable for him.

　　Lu Yuan was very clear about the function of the spirit formation. It was a seal formation unique to intelligent monsters, a spirit formation that established a master-servant relationship with cultivators. When the formation was successfully operating, a cultivator only needed to drop two drops of blood to obtain the monster that cast the formation and become its master.

　　"Meow——" Just as Lu Yuan was still looking at the spirit formation and the wolf-leopard in confusion, the latter was finally unable to withstand the scorching flames. It was already extremely shriveled and had no choice but to speak out loud to remind Lu Yuan.

　　It was a little confused: why did it already admit defeat, but the guy in front of it seemed reluctant? You know, most people would just die if they met it. Although it is still in its infancy, it has begun to develop some intelligence. If it weren't for the fact that the flame was incompatible with it, how could it have bowed its head on its own initiative?

　　Fortunately, Lu Yuan, who had been in a daze, reacted immediately, secretly sighing that he had picked up a treasure this time. He hurriedly stretched out his fingers, using his strength to force the blood and essence in his body to gather at his fingertips and drip into the seal array.

　　When Lu Yuan's blood dripped out, the seal array suddenly continued to rotate, began to split little by little, and finally split into two and drilled into the bodies of Lu Yuan and the little wolf leopard. Afterwards, Lu Yuan felt that there was something extra in his mind, and a transcendent connection was established. This connection was actually directed to the little wolf leopard, making Lu Yuan feel that he could control its life and death. At the same time, many inexplicable spells appeared in Lu Yuan's mind.

　　Feeling this way, Lu Yuan knew that this was something like a contract in the seal formation that had been successfully established, and his method of controlling it had also formed in his mind. Such a gain also made Lu Yuan secretly happy.

　　Taking a casual look at the little wolf leopard, Lu Yuan suddenly discovered that it had fainted. Its jet-black fur began to be scorched little by little by the fire, and a burnt smell was emitted.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan secretly thought that it was bad, and that the spirit beast he had just captured had died. That was too unlucky. In a hurry, he gathered all his true energy with both palms and suddenly pushed towards the place where the wolf leopard was. The powerful palm wind blew the blazing green bamboo away from it like a gust of wind. Then Lu Yuan rushed towards the little wolf leopard, put it in his arms with one hand, and turned around to rush towards the stone forest outside the bamboo forest.

　　"Whoosh-bang-" Just when Lu Yuan wanted to rush towards the stone forest, there was another loud muffled sound from the stone forest in front of him. From the sound, it seemed that someone was fighting, and both sides fell to the ground because of the fight.

　　Hearing such a noise, Lu Yuan knew without thinking that something must have happened to Mu Xuan. He immediately disappeared at the end of the bamboo forest and rushed into the stone forest.

　　However, when Lu Yuan arrived at the place he had been to before, he was immediately stunned.

　　Mu Xuan was lying on the ground extremely weakly, staring at the bamboo forest with lifeless eyes, not noticing Lu Yuan's presence. The ground within a few feet of her was covered with a layer of sparkling white snow, and all the stone forests around her were also covered with a thin layer of ice, some of which were scattered all over the ground.

　　Not far from Mu Xuan, there was an expressionless man standing there. Seeing that he was covered in snow-white and ice, Lu Yuan knew without hesitation that this guy was trapped.

　　Looking behind the big man, Lu Yuan suddenly found that the guy named Zhong Shan was also here. He seemed to be seriously injured, and even the little monkey he had been carrying disappeared at this time. Now seeing Lu Yuan appear, he was trembling and trying to get up, but he failed after trying many times. His stiff body made Lu Yuan think that this guy must have been attacked by Mu Xuan's ice eyes.

　　Finally, Lu Yuan's gaze fell on Hua Yu on the left. He saw her lying on the ground unconscious. Next to her was a guy who looked exactly like the big man just now. The difference was that this big man was covered in burnt bones. He looked like he had just escaped from a raging fire. His entire body was burnt. If he hadn't been trying to move, Lu Yuan would have suspected that this guy was dead.

　　After just a casual glance, Lu Yuan hurriedly came to Mu Xuan, reached out to help her up, and then prepared to check the severity of Mu Xuan's injuries.

　　"Ah... yes... it's Fellow Daoist Han..." Mu Xuan, who had never experienced the world before, screamed immediately when she felt someone helping her up. But when she found out it was Lu Yuan, she relaxed, murmured a little, and fainted completely.

　　"Hmph, you want to run?" Lu Yuan was holding Mu Xuan's delicate body, before he could check her injuries, he suddenly felt movement beside him. Looking carefully, he saw that Zhong Shan had stood up, and was dragging his body, which was injured to an unknown extent, and running towards the stone forest. Lu Yuan snorted coldly, pinched his fingers, and two rays of starlight flew out of his fingers and shot towards Zhong Shan.

　　The latter was already seriously injured at this time. Seeing the starlight shooting towards him from Lu Yuan, he knew it was powerful, but he couldn't avoid it. Helplessly, he roared unwillingly and punched his chest hard. Then Lu Yuan's attack followed.

　　"Puff, puff--" With two muffled sounds, the extremely weak Zhong Shan was finally hit by Lu Yuan's two attacks without any suspense, and fell down softly...

　　It was not until this moment that Lu Yuan was completely relieved. He glanced at the stone forest and found that apart from those who were unconscious, the only people lying on the ground were those who were silent.

　　Looking down at Mu Xuan, Lu Yuan felt excited, and along with the excitement there was also excitement. He thought about the secret of Tong Xiu in his heart, and then he looked at Mu Xuan carefully. Looking at this beautiful girl, he was also wondering about her identity as Tong Xiu.

　　After gently stroking Mu Xuan's face, Lu Yuan's hand stopped at her eyes without making a sound, and his spiritual consciousness penetrated her body. Lu Yuan did not act rashly, as he wanted to check whether the eyes of a pupil cultivator were the same as those of ordinary people.

　　Because Lu Yuan knew that if the pupil cultivation technique was really that easy to learn, then the world of immortal cultivation would probably be full of pupil cultivators. Their existence must have certain specific conditions to be able to practice, otherwise they could not be called mysterious beings at all.

　　Sure enough, when Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness penetrated into Mu Xuan's eyes, he found something unusual. Her eyes seemed to have something more than ordinary people's. This thing was like a transparent, invisible but real eyeball, and this eyeball existed behind the normal eye. It looked like an eyeball that had not evolved but could replace the normal eye.

　　This gave Lu Yuan a very strange feeling, as if there were two different eyeballs in a person's eye sockets that were used alternately. It was very strange.

　　It was precisely for this reason that Lu Yuan was a little stunned. He was thinking about the feasibility of practicing this pupil cultivation. At the same time, he also used his spiritual consciousness to begin to investigate whether he also had two eyeballs.

　　Time passed by little by little. The way Lu Yuan hugged Mu Xuan looked very ambiguous, which made people imagine a lot. However, Hua Yu, who was lying on the other side, didn't think so.

　　Hua Yu is now lying quietly on the ground. Although she seems to be unconscious, the waves in her heart are still lingering. She has always believed that even if Mu Xuan is stronger than her, there are limits. But she didn't expect that after experiencing the fight just now, Hua Yu realized that if she were compared with Mu Xuan, there would be a huge gap between them.

　　Because in this fight, Hua Yu discovered that Zhong Shan actually had the foundation-building stage, and his magic weapon was also very powerful. But even so, he still didn't defeat Mu Xuan, and they were just evenly matched, and neither of them got the upper hand. Moreover, this guy had a little monkey to harass Mu Xuan for him during the fight. Otherwise, he would have been the loser in the end.

　　As for Mu Xuan, Hua Yu only now understood how terrifying pupil cultivators were. It turned out that the legend that pupil cultivators of the same period were one level stronger than normal cultivators was actually true, and Mu Xuan had also truly shown her terrifying side.

　　Hua Yu clearly remembered that Mu Xuan was already extremely weak in the fight, and was at a disadvantage under the attack of the expressionless man. But when Mu Xuan found that Zhong Shan suddenly jumped out to attack her, she seemed to go crazy. Her eyes suddenly changed from normal color to completely white, and the temperature around her also dropped rapidly, from the initial hot to extremely cold.

　　The powerful pupil cultivation skills released could even create a blizzard, the terrifying blizzard winds made the opponent's magic weapons unable to function normally. Even more amazing was yet to come, her eyes could not only condense into ice to trap the enemy, but also cooperate with her white snow flying sword to perform a large-scale ice sword attack.

　　All of this made Hua Yu and Zhong Shan simply unable to believe it. However, the facts were in front of them, and they had no choice but to accept it. In the end, Zhong Shan had to let go of Hua Yu and turned to attack Mu Xuan. He was determined to defeat Mu Xuan first and then obtain the secret of her pupil cultivation.

　　Unfortunately, he failed to realize his plan to defeat Mu Xuan, and instead got himself into trouble. Even with his foundation-building strength, he was only on par with Mu Xuan. Of course, the little monkey could only harass Mu Xuan with some attacks, and had no effect on her at all.

　　"It seems that the masters are all hiding their talents! This trial is interesting!" With his eyes closed, Hua Yu thought of Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan, and said secretly in his heart.

　　"So this is what is meant by pupil cultivation. It seems that everyone must have a unique set of techniques to cultivate their eyes. After all, you don't know what characteristics your unevolved eyes have hidden." After withdrawing his spiritual consciousness from Mu Xuan, Lu Yuan slowly opened his tired eyes and thought secretly in his heart. It was obvious that he had realized what the so-called pupil cultivation was.

　　"Zhong Shan? Why is he gone?" Just as Lu Yuan's eyes fell into the stone forest, he suddenly discovered that Zhong Shan, who had just fallen to the ground, and the big man who had been standing next to him and was frozen by ice, had disappeared.

　　New book issue..Please vote..Please collect...

　　Chapter 25 Spiritual Beast Water Cloud Leopard

　　It’s the last week of the new book period, and I seriously need votes and collections to support me. I’m begging for votes, for everything…

　　Regarding Zhong Shan's disappearance, Lu Yuan's first reaction was that letting a tiger return to the mountains would eventually become a disaster. This guy had conflicts with him, and he had just been hit by a trick. Although he didn't know how he escaped silently under his nose, Lu Yuan valued his ability to escape.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yuan is not too worried about him now. After all, it is impossible for him to recover so quickly from such a serious injury. At least in this trial, he is no longer a threat to him.

　　Of course, it’s hard to say about those powerful guys Lu Yuan had seen before, but since he hasn’t seen them yet, he guessed they should have rushed to the front.

　　Thinking of the time limit for the trial, Lu Yuan immediately turned around and looked at Hua Yu while holding Mu Xuan, and said calmly: "Fellow Daoist Hua, I don't think it's time to rest now. I know you woke up early this morning. Now we should discuss how to get through this stone forest, right?"

　　"Ah... this has been discovered by fellow Daoist. Uh... are you sure we can discuss this matter now?" Hua Yu saw that she could no longer pretend and was not embarrassed at all about being exposed. She just raised her sexy lips towards Mu Xuan while speaking, implying that she should wait for Mu Xuan to recover before making a decision.

　　"Ah? Fellow Daoist Han, are you injured?" When Hua Yu saw Lu Yuan's chest, she immediately exclaimed, but did not take any action. She just asked in a pretentious manner, and then there was no further response.

　　Lu Yuan frowned, knowing that Hua Yu had told him that he could not get hurt during the trial. But now it seemed that the trial was not as simple as he had imagined, and he was hurt in the end. However, the little wolf leopard he got for the injury made Lu Yuan feel that it was worth it.

　　"This minor injury is nothing. I believe it will recover in no time. However, I think this stone forest is very much like a maze. Should we pass through it first and then make plans? After all, time is urgent and we have already wasted too much time."

　　Touching the bloody hole on his chest that was shot by the wolf leopard's green arrow, Lu Yuan suddenly found that the wound had begun to heal slowly. Although the speed was not fast, the bleeding had stopped and it was still scabbing a little bit. From the surface, the wound was still bloody, no wonder Hua Yu had such a reaction.

　　"Haha~! Fellow Daoist Han, don't worry. Hua Yu knows the terrain of Hululing very well. There are several more levels beyond this stone forest. Although the difficulty is not as high as the monsters in the bamboo forest, and it is also much easier, even if you reach the teleportation array, you still can't resist the attacks of those determined cultivators, because everyone wants to get some good things before entering the valley to ensure that their strength remains the same after entering the valley. After all, the competition among disciples of large sects is more intense than that among independent cultivators."

　　With a sweet laugh, Hua Yu said to Lu Yuan. She had cleverly brought up the bamboo forest, but was very smart not to continue. She also wanted to know how Lu Yuan managed to avoid the more advanced monster, so she only mentioned it briefly, hoping that Lu Yuan could tell it himself.

　　"Oh? According to you, even if those masters rushed to the teleportation array, they would not enter the valley first? Instead, they would take the risk to kill ordinary cultivators?" After hearing Hua Yu's words, Lu Yuan obviously did not believe her. Apart from other things, although fights between cultivators happen from time to time, it seems a bit unreasonable to abandon such a good opportunity to enter Danfeng Valley and take the risk to kill other cultivators as Hua Yu said.

　　"Hehe! I knew that Fellow Daoist Han would have questions. Even Hua Yu is very curious about this. I don't know what those masters mean. But this kind of thing does exist, so Fellow Daoist Han doesn't need to worry too much about it." Hua Yu didn't care about Lu Yuan's question and answered casually.

　　"I hope it's as you said." Lu Yuan looked at Hua Yu suspiciously, and without avoiding suspicion, he stretched out his hand, placed his right palm behind Mu Xuan, and injected a stream of true energy into her, hoping to slightly recover Mu Xuan's injuries and the exhaustion caused by the draining of her true energy.

　　"ah--"

　　However, before Lu Yuan's true energy entered Mu Xuan's body, the latter suddenly jumped out of Lu Yuan's arms as if she had been electrocuted. She looked at Lu Yuan nervously, not knowing where to put her hands. She still stuttered and said, "Han...Fellow Daoist Han...what...what do you want to do?"

　　It seemed that Mu Xuan mustered up the courage to ask the last sentence, but before she finished speaking, her weak body swayed again, and she was a little unsteady on her feet, but she kept a certain distance from Lu Yuan, fearing that he would violate her again. Hua Yu, who was watching from the side, smiled secretly: This little girl is too pure.

　　"Meow——" At this moment, the sudden cat's meow startled Mu Xuan and Hua Yu. They all looked around cautiously, obviously frightened by Zhong Shan's previous behavior.

　　However, when they looked around, they found nothing except the charred body lying on the ground.

　　"Ah... Water Cloud Leopard?" When Mu Xuan's eyes fell on Lu Yuan's arms, she immediately exclaimed, looking at Lu Yuan with her strange eyes, her face full of disbelief.

　　"Water Cloud Leopard?" Lu Yuan couldn't help asking after he carried out the little guy who looked like a wolf but not a wolf, a leopard but not a leopard. He didn't care about Mu Xuan's surprise. When he first met her, the little girl seemed to have always spoken like this. But to be honest, Lu Yuan didn't know much about this little guy. Now that he saw someone knew, he couldn't help asking.

　　"Water Cloud Leopard? Could it be the only spiritual beast in the legend that can have two attributes coexisting in its body?" After hearing Mu Xuan call out the little guy's real name, Hua Yu at the side asked thoughtfully, and it was obvious that he also knew something about this.

　　"Two attributes coexisting? No wonder." When Lu Yuan heard Hua Yu's puzzled voice, he immediately thought of the green water ball and flying arrow used by this little guy, as if that was a fusion of water and wood. "Why, you know it?" Looking at Mu Xuan again, Lu Yuan asked in a deep voice.

　　"This... Fellow Daoist Han, how did you get it? I remember Mu Xuan once saw a legend about it in an ancient book. It seemed that this kind of spiritual beast would not easily recognize a cultivator as its master, because its strength in adulthood is very powerful, and ordinary cultivators are simply not its opponents. Moreover, once it recognizes a cultivator as its master, it must defeat his subordinates, otherwise it will not bow its head easily because of its arrogance. What's more, even in its infancy, it also has considerable strength, and is even more powerful than a level five monster. Han... Fellow Daoist Han... has it really recognized you as its master?" Mu Xuan looked at the Water Cloud Leopard with shining eyes while introducing its origin to Lu Yuan. However, when Mu Xuan looked at the little black panther, her eyes were full of anticipation.

　　"So that's why. No wonder it's so powerful." Lu Yuan couldn't help but say as he gently stroked the palm-sized black panther, but he did not answer Mu Xuan.

　　"Could this be... Hehe, congratulations to Fellow Daoist Han for obtaining this spiritual beast." Hua Yu thought thoughtfully. She naturally associated this water cloud leopard with the high-level demon beast that appeared after they defeated the fifth-level wolf demon. Of course, she only said half of her words before she immediately reacted and hurriedly congratulated him.

　　Hua Yu knew that although this boy of about fourteen or fifteen years old looked inconspicuous, his strength and scheming were beyond the reach of ordinary people. From the time he came into contact with him until now, Hua Yu had been restricted in every way, and he had some understanding of his character.

　　Hua Yu even thought that if he didn't have a certain understanding of Hululing in Danfeng Valley, this guy might have killed him directly.

　　"Meow——" As if the water clouded leopard knew that others were praising it, it raised its flesh-red little mouth and called out proudly, as if showing its extraordinaryness.

　　"Friend Hua, there's no need to be so polite. I see you're covered in wounds. How about you find a safer place for us to recover first?" Lu Yuan asked Hua Yu with a half-smile on his face.

　　"Haha~! Fellow Daoist Han is really considerate. Hua Yu has the same idea and knows where it is safer. Come with me, haha!!!" Hua Yu looked at Lu Yuan charmingly, blinking her beautiful phoenix eyes and sending a wink to Lu Yuan. Unfortunately, Lu Yuan seemed to have no interest in her at all and did not respond at all.

　　However, while she was blinking her eyes, her expression seemed a little absent-minded, as if her thoughts were no longer here. Fortunately, Lu Yuan did not notice her expression.

　　"Lead the way." Stuffing the water cloud leopard into his arms, Lu Yuan came to Mu Xuan in a friendly manner, motioning to help her go to the so-called safe place of Hua Yu.

　　"Ah... Mu Xuan can do it herself." Looking at Lu Yuan in panic, Mu Xuan said firmly, as if she had an instinctive fear of Lu Yuan.

　　"Are you afraid of me? I won't eat people!" Lu Yuan really didn't know what to do with Mu Xuan's reaction. This little girl was always startled. Although he was not much older than her, he was more stable.

　　"Ah! Mu Xuan didn't mean that. I remember my mother taught me that one must be self-reliant and not accept help from anyone, so... so..." Looking at Lu Yuan pitifully, Mu Xuan kept fighting with her two white jade-like slender index fingers, showing an aggrieved look. That look made Lu Yuan want to hold her in his arms and love her well. She was really too pure, just like a white lotus without any pollution.

　　"What an obedient child! Go ahead." Looking at Mu Xuan helplessly, Lu Yuan tilted his head and motioned her to go ahead.

　　"Hmm!" Mu Xuan answered softly, turned and walked towards Hua Yu, not daring to look at Lu Yuan again.

　　"Ah——" Just when Mu Xuan had taken two steps, she suddenly staggered, lost her balance, and fell forward.

　　Seeing that Mu Xuan was about to fall, Lu Yuan quickly dodged and hugged her around the waist, saying without blaming her: "You said you can do it, but look how weak you are now. Come with me."

　　Lu Yuan said, holding Mu Xuan in his arms without saying anything, and strode towards Hua Yu, motioning Hua Yu, who had an unhappy face, to lead the way.

　　Mu Xuan was so frightened by Lu Yuan's hug that her face turned pale and her face turned red to her ears. Lu Yuan's heart was filled with waves when he saw it and he secretly sighed that he couldn't bear it.

　　"What a wonderful couple, a talented man and a beautiful woman... Let's go!" Hua Yu said in a jealous voice, with some jealousy in her words.

　　However, when Lu Yuan heard this, he just thought she was jealous of Mu Xuan and ignored her.

　　As Hua Yu led the way, Lu Yuan discovered that this stone forest was indeed a maze. All places were the same, with no difference at all. Even the stones on the ground were no different.

　　Following Hua Yu, turning left and right, they arrived at a place similar to a small canyon without any effort. This place looked very narrow, with only one passage. This also made Lu Yuan look a little suspicious, and he sighed secretly that if there were cultivators with ill intentions ambushing in this road, the situation would be very bad.

　　"Follow me." Surprisingly, Hua Yu returned to her serious side and spoke softly to Lu Yuan, then turned to the right side of the canyon and walked towards a mountain wall.

　　Although Lu Yuan was confused at this time, he did not say anything. He just followed Hua Yu quietly. At the same time, he sent his spiritual consciousness out of his body and secretly observed everything around him.

　　The further Hua Yu walked forward, the more excited he became. In the end, he even felt like he couldn't wait any longer.

　　Soon, Hua Yu came to a place covered with vines and weeds and stopped. He looked around and saw that no one was following him. Then he excitedly lifted a half-covered stone slab, greeted Lu Yuan, and then jumped down excitedly.

　　Seeing Hua Yu jump down, Lu Yuan sneered, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and jumped down holding Mu Xuan.

　　"Buzz--" As expected by Lu Yuan, as soon as he landed on the ground, a cold light suddenly flashed before his eyes, and the sound of sword chanting also came straight towards Lu Yuan with a buzzing sound. The strong sword light pierced through, making a sharp whistling sound, which also made Lu Yuan's eardrums buzz. He thought to himself that this was a very fierce attack.

　　It’s the last week of the new book period, and I seriously need votes and collections to support me. I’m begging for votes, for everything…

　　Chapter 26: The Shanjing Incident

　　I'm rolling over and over, asking for recommendation votes, red tickets, and collections... I can't log in to the website tonight, and I've been thinking about ideas for a long time before I came in at this time. Here's a chapter.

　　Through his spiritual sense, Lu Yuan felt such a fierce attack. He just swayed slightly while holding Mu Xuan, and with a flash of the Shadow Blade, he rushed towards the cold light. His speed and attack were no worse than the opponent's.

　　"Ding——" The two attacks collided with each other without any fancy moves, making a crisp sound, and the magic weapons were bounced back. Then both sides stopped and stopped attacking.

　　Lu Yuan had long been aware of the attack from the man in the cave. He also knew that Hua Yu had intentions towards him from the beginning, so when Lu Yuan asked Hua Yu to help him find a place to rest, from her reaction, Lu Yuan could probably guess that the place she was going to must be very hidden and dangerous. So when he entered the cave, he had already made sufficient preparations. After all, this kind of place is a good place to kill people and silence them.

　　"I have to admire your courage. You know there is danger here, but you still dare to come in. I don't know whether you are too bold or you don't know how to live or die." The man who attacked Lu Yuan did not continue at Hua Yu's signal. He just stopped and looked at Lu Yuan curiously, saying sarcastically.

　　"You have planned everything, but you still don't dare to go on. What are you afraid of?" Lu Yuan gently put Mu Xuan down from his arms, and then looked at the man in front of him with a mocking look.

　　Upon seeing this man, Lu Yuan almost couldn't help vomiting. This guy looked too conspicuous. His green clothes were so shabby that no color could be seen. His dirty hair had all clumped together, and his face was covered with wounds. It was impossible to tell what he looked like. The only thing that could be vaguely recognized was his pair of eyes that were full of vicissitudes of life.

　　"Haha~! Fellow Daoist Han, don't say I didn't warn you. With your remaining power and your injured body, you can't defeat us. Besides, can your allies continue to fight? Hmm? Little beauty?"

　　Before that person could say anything, Hua Yu on the side spoke in a very arrogant and tender voice, and walked towards the extremely sloppy guy, leaning in his arms very comfortably. The man also hugged Hua Yu's delicate body around the waist, and the two of them looked at each other with lewd smiles, which made Lu Yuan inevitably vomit again.

　　At the same time, he couldn't help but guess in his heart that Hua Yu's taste was too bad and special. Was a man like this worthy of her efforts?

　　"What Fellow Daoist Hua said seems to make sense, but you seem to have forgotten something." Lu Yuan said calmly, but his eyes were not on Hua Yu and the sloppy man. Instead, he looked at Mu Xuan with concern and asked in a low voice: "Fellow Daoist Mu? Are you okay?"

　　"Han... Fellow Daoist... she... aren't we allies? How could it be..." Mu Xuan spoke in a low voice, looking at Lu Yuan in confusion. She had no idea about Hua Yu's sudden betrayal and couldn't figure out what was going on.

　　"Hehe! I think Fellow Daoist Han should have known it a long time ago. He will give you the answer." Hua Yu giggled and said in a tender voice while looking at Lu Yuan with appreciation. At the same time, she raised her fiery red flying sword, but hesitated and dared not attack.

　　"I knew there was something wrong with you from the beginning. When I heard Guan Tong say that you had come here once and used us as scapegoats, I knew you had your own plans. It wasn't until you pretended to faint twice that I started to doubt your real purpose. When we encountered the water cloud leopard and I asked you to leave, you rushed in the opposite direction. With your familiarity with this place, would you make such a small mistake? At that time, I was sure that there was something wrong with you. You were the one who deliberately triggered the illusion that confused Mu Xuan, right? And... do you really think I can't see your true strength?"

　　As Lu Yuan spoke, he flipped his hand and the Split Shadow Blade appeared in his hand. He then took the Water Cloud Leopard out of his arms, placed it next to Mu Xuan, patted its little head, and then turned to look at Hua Yu and the sloppy man with a smile, preparing to attack.

　　"Hmph! Boy, you're looking for death!" Before Lu Yuan could launch his attack, the opponent let out a rough roar and had already swung the flying sword in his hand towards Lu Yuan at such a fast speed that he seemed to be trying to kill Lu Yuan in one fell swoop.

　　"Ah! Chai Jin, stop it." When Hua Yu saw the sloppy man attacking Lu Yuan, he immediately yelled and realized that something was wrong. At the beginning, Hua Yu was so excited because she was about to come to Chai Jin's place that she forgot that Lu Yuan had taken the water cloud leopard. Now seeing Lu Yuan taking it out, it was too late to stop him.

　　"We don't know who is looking for death. Don't think you can beat me just because you have the strength of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Flying Star!" Lu Yuan snorted coldly and made finger gestures rapidly. Then dozens of starlight burst out from Lu Yuan's hands. Then Lu Yuan divided the shadow-splitting knife in his hand into five and flew towards Chai Jin along with the starlight.

　　When Chai Jin saw that Lu Yuan's attack was different from the others, he circled his hands and a layer of red light appeared on his body. The flying sword beside him suddenly lit up and flew towards Lu Yuan in a rotation. However, when it was halfway through the flight, it suddenly turned around and swept fiercely towards the attacks from Lu Yuan.

　　However, apart from the Shadow-Splitting Knife which was a physical magical weapon attack, the Starlight was Lu Yuan's unique move, which could not be dealt with by Chai Jin's flying sword alone. Although the flying sword could intercept the attack of the Shadow-Splitting Knife, it had no way to deal with the Starlight released by Lu Yuan.

　　"Ding-dang--pu--" As the flying sword and the flying knife collided, there were sounds of magical weapons colliding. Lu Yuan's starlight also hit Chai Jin's protective shield very firmly, making a series of muffled sounds, but did not penetrate his shield. The force disappeared without a trace when it was halfway through.

　　"Sure enough, the strength of the Foundation Establishment Period is much stronger than I thought. Humph, then how are you going to deal with it next? Countermeteor!" Seeing that Chai Jin's protective shield actually blocked his attack, Lu Yuan snorted coldly and put his hands in a strange posture, preparing to use the trick he had never used. It was obvious that he wanted to test the power of his trick on Chai Jin.

　　"Chai Jin, you can't beat him. He has the strength to kill a fifth-level monster." At this time, Hua Yu saw that there was something wrong with Lu Yuan's hand gestures, so he yelled, and the fiery red flying sword flew towards Lu Yuan, burning violently, hoping to buy some time for Chai Jin and help him leave.

　　"A fifth-level monster..." Just hearing Hua Yu say that, Chai Jin's heart suddenly began to boil. He really didn't expect that the young man in front of him had such a powerful strength to kill a fifth-level monster. You know, that's equivalent to the cultivation of an early Jindan cultivator. No wonder he had the courage to come down with Hua Yu. It turned out that he was a man of great skill and courage.

　　"You just remembered now that I have the strength to kill a level five monster? Humph, it's too late." Lu Yuan snorted coldly and quickened the speed of his finger gestures. At the same time, he used his spiritual consciousness to control the Shadow Blade to shoot at the flying sword burning with blazing flames that Hua Yu was shooting at. Not only that, Lu Yuan even had the jade talisman ready. These two people must be left here. This is also the purpose of Lu Yuan following Hua Yu into this mountain well.

　　"Meow——" At this critical moment, the water cloud leopard that was originally guarding Mu Xuan suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yuan, staring at Chai Jin and Hua Yu with its lovely eyes shining. At the same time, it looked at Lu Yuan expectantly and scratched its paws. No one knew what it wanted to do.

　　Rolling over and over, asking for recommendation votes, red tickets, and collections...

　　Chapter 27: The Needs of Spiritual Beasts

　　Looking at the cute and somewhat angry water cloud leopard in front of him, Lu Yuan was puzzled. Now was the critical moment of the fight, what on earth did it want to do by suddenly appearing? Was it to help him deal with the two people in front of him? However, looking at its expectant eyes, it seemed that it was not going to deal with these two people.

　　When Lu Yuan was still confused about this, the water cloud leopard had already answered for him. The green water ball in its mouth appeared silently in front of its head again, and it was controlled to spray towards Hua Yu's flaming sword. With just one touch of the green water ball, Hua Yu's flaming flying sword was completely extinguished, and it became dim and colorless and fell to the ground.

　　Then, the Water Cloud Leopard looked at Hua Yu with an even more angry expression. Its jet-black hair suddenly stood up, and it meowed. The green arrow in its mouth appeared again. The difference was that this time there were two green arrows, one aimed at Hua Yu and the other at Chai Jin, slowly accumulating strength.

　　Seeing that the Water Cloud Leopard wanted to attack the two men, Lu Yuan simply interrupted the finger gestures, took back the Split Shadow Knife, turned around and came to Mu Xuan, to see how long Hua Yu and Chai Jin could last under the Water Cloud Leopard.

　　However, Hua Yu and Chai Jin felt like they were in a dilemma at this time. They had to use their respective flying swords and protective shields to strengthen their defenses. They looked at the Water Cloud Leopard cautiously, especially Hua Yu. Her flying sword had become dim and had lost contact with herself. Helplessly, she could only use the flame ring, but she did not dare to attack the Water Cloud Leopard and only used it for defense.

　　Apart from anything else, each of Hua Yu's magic weapons is of fire attribute, and the young water cloud leopard in front of him is of water nature, and its attack is mainly water attack, supplemented by wood attack. With his current fire attack, if he wants to achieve the kind of fire attack released by Lu Yuan, the difference is not even a little bit.

　　So even though Hua Yu knew that the water cloud leopard was afraid of fire, she still had no way to deal with it. She could only beg this cute little guy not to be so cruel. At the same time, Hua Yu secretly blamed herself for being too excited and forgetting the existence of the water cloud leopard, which led to her making the stupid decision to attack Lu Yuan.

　　However, time did not allow her to think too much. The green arrow attack of the Water Cloud Leopard had been fully charged. With a flash of green light, it shot towards the two of them rapidly, shocking Chai Jin and Hua Yu so much that their hearts went numb. They frantically commanded their magic weapons to deal with the attack of the Water Cloud Leopard.

　　Hua Yu hurriedly transformed the flame ring in front of him into a thick fire ring to block in front of him.

　　Chai Jin seemed to have only one flying sword, but he had an extra protective light shield compared to Hua Yu. This was a body shield unique to the foundation-building period. With this light shield, he had an extra layer of protection, but he could not guarantee that he could take on the green arrow shot by this little guy.

　　However, Chai Jin had his own way of defense. He saw that the speed of the green arrow emitted by the Water Cloud Leopard was not as fast as he had imagined, so he simply shot his flying sword at the green arrow, hoping to intercept the attack of the Water Cloud Leopard halfway.

　　“Ding Ding—Puff—”

　　After several noises were heard when the two green arrows of the Water Cloud Leopard collided with the two attacks of Hua Yu Chai Jin, Chai Jin covered his chest unwillingly and looked at the cute Water Cloud Leopard in disbelief. For the first time, he doubted his magic weapon and protective shield.

　　However, it was too late to doubt now. He felt his consciousness gradually becoming blurred, his eyelids becoming heavier, and his vision gradually darkened, until finally, he could see and feel nothing and fell down limply.

　　Hua Yu on the other side stared at the water cloud leopard in front of him in astonishment, his face full of disbelief. Looking at the scattered fragments of the magic weapon under his feet, Hua Yu felt regretful and began to tremble with fear.

　　She really couldn't understand how the Water Cloud Leopard could be so powerful. Even her own magic weapon couldn't withstand its seemingly random attack and was directly shattered. As for Chai Jin, he was killed by its attack.

　　"Meow——" Then a scene that surprised everyone happened. After getting rid of Chai Jin, the Water Cloud Leopard stopped attacking Hua Yu, flashed to Chai Jin's side, and sprayed out a ball of green water again, which circled around Chai Jin's head. Its two cute little green eyes blinked at Chai Jin with excitement, as if waiting for something.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan was still confused, he suddenly saw a wisp of white smoke-like substance floating above Chai Jin's head. This substance looked very unreal, but there was a sense of familiarity in it.

　　Then Lu Yuan suddenly remembered that it should be Chai Jin's soul, and now it was being pulled little by little by the Water Cloud Leopard, trying to pull it out of Chai Jin's body. As for what to do next, Lu Yuan didn't know.

　　After that, Lu Yuan had to look at the water cloud leopard with new eyes. He saw it controlling the green water ball and actually sucking Chai Jin's soul into it, then opened its flesh-colored mouth and swallowed Chai Jin's soul together, revealing an expression of great enjoyment.

　　"Ah... Chai Jin... I will fight you..." When Hua Yu saw that Chai Jin's soul was swallowed by the Water Cloud Leopard, she pinched her magic spells like a madman, ready to fight with the Water Cloud Leopard.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan on the side sneered and swung the Shadow Blade towards Hua Yu. A flash of cold light pierced Hua Yu's shoulder, forcing her to stop and cry as she looked at Chai Jin's body lying on the ground. At the same time, she also knew that Chai Jin would completely disappear from the world of immortal cultivation, and she ultimately failed to save him from the Hululing trial.

　　"Friend Han... Sister Hua Yu..."

　　"Since Fellow Daoist Hua revealed the secrets of Danfeng Valley and led me to the Hululing trial ground, I will spare your life, as our merits and demerits are offset against each other. However, that will have to be after Mu Xuan and I recover our strength." Waving his hand to stop Mu Xuan from speaking, Lu Yuan continued with Mu Xuan's words in a deep voice.

　　He was proud that although he was not a good person, he was not a vicious person either. He remembered the help Hua Yu had given him. Of course, as for her wanting to use him to achieve a certain purpose, Lu Yuan just regarded the favor between the two as completely canceling out.

　　"Wuwu..." Hua Yu kept crying and didn't say anything. But she was very quiet and didn't think about continuing to attack Lu Yuan.

　　The water cloud leopard next to him seemed to be extremely psychic. After hearing Lu Yuan's words, it just opened its eyes, regained its expression of enjoyment, and quickly jumped into Lu Yuan's arms and crawled into his clothes to rest.

　　"I think that after what happened, Fellow Daoist Hua will not still think about entering Danfeng Valley, right?" At the end, when Hua Yu was crying silently, Lu Yuan suddenly added another sentence, which made her heart, which had already been put at ease, rise again.

　　Roll over and ask for recommendation votes...Please collect

　　Chapter 28: Canyon Terror

　　Sorry, the electricity at home was not turned on until the evening. It was even later today, but book friends, rest assured, if it is blocked, it will be filled up, and before it is removed from the new book list, it will definitely be filled up to 100,000 words... Please vote and collect.

　　The meaning of Lu Yuan's words was very clear. Hua Yu knew many of Lu Yuan's secrets. If she entered Danfeng Valley, it was hard to say whether she would reveal Lu Yuan's secrets. However, if she was unable to join Danfeng Valley, then she would definitely be able to get away with it with the pseudonym that Lu Yuan used at the beginning. After all, when the investigation started, they would definitely look for the cultivator named Han, not Lu Yuan himself.

　　Of course, Lu Yuan had to tell Mu Xuan his name, otherwise it would be terrible if she accidentally said her last name was Han. After all, Lu Yuan still had a lot of things to ask Mu Xuan, especially those related to Tong Xiu.

　　"Don't worry, Fellow Daoist Han, Hua Yu knows what to do." Although Hua Yu seemed very shocked, she didn't say anything. She simply walked to the corner of the well and sat down. She was smart enough to ignore Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan.

　　Hua Yu knew that even if there was a huge hatred between herself and Lu Yuan, now was not the time to take revenge, because she might not be able to defeat any one of Lu Yuan, Mu Xuan and Shui Yunbao. She was most aware of the iron law of the jungle in the world of immortal cultivation, where the strong prey on the weak and the strong are respected. Now the other party was being kind by not killing her, but if she wanted to harm them, then she would definitely deserve to die.

　　"Very good, this is what a smart person does." After praising her sincerely, Lu Yuan turned to look at Mu Xuan, indicating that he could recover his power first. In addition, Lu Yuan had to figure out some of his own situation.

　　The first thing Lu Yuan wanted to figure out was his ability to recover from injuries and the various doubts he had along the way. Ever since he was shot through the chest by an arrow from the Water Cloud Leopard, he didn't seem to feel how serious the injury was. In fact, for a period of time afterwards, his injury had recovered to the point of scabs. He wondered when his physical fitness had become so good.

　　Using his unique spiritual sense to probe the injury on his chest, Lu Yuan suddenly discovered that there was a faint trace of green liquid remaining on the wound, and it was this green liquid that healed his wound.

　　After exploring to this point, Lu Yuan couldn't help but look at the Water Cloud Leopard in his arms a few more times. He didn't know that this little guy's attack could also have a healing function. This seemed to have exceeded his imagination.

　　After all, Chai Jin had been completely destroyed by its green arrow just now, and his soul had also been absorbed by its green liquid. However, at this time, it developed a function that could automatically heal itself, which was too surprising for him.

　　"Could it be that half of its attack has a healing effect, and the other half has an offensive effect?" Touching the little head of the water cloud leopard, Lu Yuan couldn't help but guess. However, not to mention Lu Yuan himself, I'm afraid no one would believe this idea.

　　After thinking about it again, Lu Yuan finally gave up. As for what abilities this water clouded leopard had, it was impossible to determine it by mere speculation. He could only wait and see the effect of its next attack.

　　To calm his mind temporarily, Lu Yuan thought it would be better to practice for a while, because the next canyon might be much more dangerous than the previous two places, and he must be careful.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan suddenly laughed again, looked at Hua Yu who was meditating quietly beside him, stretched out his hand to pull the water cloud leopard out of his arms and put it on the ground, and said softly: "Little guy, it's not safe here. I'm relying on you to protect the law."

　　After saying that, Lu Yuan turned around and came to a place not far from Mu Xuan, and also sat quietly to meditate and practice. He needed to recover his strength as soon as possible.

　　"Meow--squeak--" The water cloud leopard saw Lu Yuan pulling it out of its comfortable position, and it immediately whimpered in protest. But helplessly, after barking twice, it found that Lu Yuan had no intention of taking it back. It turned around in anger, rushed to Hua Yu, and barked at her. Occasionally, it would bare its teeth and scratch its cute little paws to harass Hua Yu. In the end, Hua Yu had no choice but to think of ways to amuse this water cloud leopard with a bad temper, so as not to suffer its anger and end up like Chai Jin.

　　In this way, Hua Yu finally realized what it felt like to be angry but not be able to speak out. It was really too uncomfortable. It was her fault that she couldn't beat this little guy.

　　Time always passes quickly. About three hours later, Mu Xuan finally woke up from her cultivation. When she woke up, she immediately found Lu Yuan sitting opposite her, holding the sleeping Water Cloud Leopard, staring at her intently. His affectionate eyes made Mu Xuan's heart surge. She also hesitated in her heart, what happened to this Fellow Daoist Han?

　　But then she immediately discovered that something was wrong with Lu Yuan. It seemed that his eyes were deeper than before, and gave her a feeling of being in high spirits. He exuded an imposing aura, as if his skills were more profound than before, and his mood was much better as well.

　　"Han...Fellow Daoist Han, it seems that...your skills have improved to a higher level." Mu Xuan still spoke so timidly, and she would never utter a single sentence together.

　　"Haha, Brother Mu, you are too kind. It seems that you have recovered well and your skills have also improved. In this case, let's leave here first. We have already wasted a lot of time." Lu Yuan turned his head and looked at Hua Yu meaningfully. He found that she was just sitting quietly on the side and did not react to Mu Xuan's awakening. Seeing this, Lu Yuan couldn't help but praise her for being a smart person.

　　Lu Yuan secretly thought that if Hua Yu dared to fight for something at this time, then Lu Yuan might change his mind and do something that would be disadvantageous to Hua Yu. After all, she once wanted to kill Lu Yuan. Letting her go showed that Lu Yuan was more tolerant and would not care about it.

　　As for Mu Xuan, Lu Yuan secretly admired her as a pupil cultivator. Because Lu Yuan had indeed improved his skills a lot in the previous meditation. Faintly, Lu Yuan already felt that he was about to break through to the late stage of the Heaven Refining Stage. If that was the case, he would have many more methods to use. At least it would be easier to win against a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage alone.

　　"Then... let's... let's... leave here first. Take care, Sister Hua Yu." Before leaving, Mu Xuan couldn't help but be polite to Hua Yu.

　　"Take care, Sister Mu Xuan." Hua Yu waved her hand without any expression. Looking at her appearance, if you didn't know that she was a scheming person, you would really think that she was planning to live in seclusion and practice in this mountain well.

　　"Let's go." After putting the water cloud leopard back into his arms, Lu Yuan pulled Mu Xuan and looked at the top of the well. Then he jumped up and took Mu Xuan away from the well and came back to the remote right mountain wall of Hululing.

　　"The air outside is still flowing. The atmosphere inside is so scary...ah...Lu..." Before Mu Xuan could continue speaking, she was suddenly hugged by Lu Yuan, who covered her mouth with his hand. Then she heard a burst of hot air in her ear: "Don't move. Something's wrong."

　　Feeling the heat coming from Lu Yuan's voice, Mu Xuan suddenly felt weak all over, and the back of her ears also felt hot. That was her sensitive area, and when Lu Yuan spoke, her mind was immediately distracted and she let out a soft moan. She didn't even hear what Lu Yuan was saying.

　　However, Lu Yuan did not pay attention to Mu Xuan's reaction. He carefully let go of Mu Xuan, and took Mu Xuan's hand little by little, and walked cautiously towards the canyon path on the left. He had to hide his figure every few steps, as if Lu Yuan had discovered something big.

　　The canyon trail was getting closer and closer to the two of them, and gradually they could hear what was happening inside.

　　Judging from the occasional sound of magical instruments colliding, it seemed like someone was fighting, and judging from the scale of the fight, there was actually more than one place involved.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan brought Mu Xuan carefully to the canyon path, Mu Xuan was immediately frightened and almost screamed out loud. Even Lu Yuan couldn't believe that this canyon path was full of dangers and was completely impossible to guard against.

　　Asking for votes, asking for collections.....asking for everything.

　　Chapter 29: Battle of the Canyon

　　Asking for collection, asking for votes, all kinds of requests...

　　In this canyon less than two meters wide, dozens of monks were seen fighting fiercely for unknown reasons. Various magic weapons were flying back and forth, and different spells were exploding in the canyon like fireworks, bursting with colorful lights. Not only that, in the canyon where they were fighting, there were all kinds of flying rocks and huge trees smashing down from the waist of the canyon from time to time, and occasionally there were several feather arrows shooting at them.

　　However, what made Lu Yuan feel strange was not the various hidden weapons emitted from the canyon, but the group of people fighting. They looked very crazy and did not care about their own safety at all. Few of them paid attention to the flying rocks, huge trees and feather arrows. They used all their strength to desperately attack their respective targets.

　　However, looking at their empty eyes, it seemed as if they were ambushed by some kind of illusionary forbidden formation, and it was obvious that they didn't know who they were fighting against.

　　"There must be something strange in this canyon. Mu Xuan, be careful. You might be ambushed as soon as you step into the canyon... huh?" Just as Lu Yuan was sending a message to Mu Xuan, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with these fighting monks.

　　Although Lu Yuan's spiritual sense could not detect a long distance, he still found that there were five or six monks scattered not far away. They did not attack other monks desperately like these people, but controlled their magic weapons very carefully to fight each other, and at the same time approached the other end of the canyon little by little. They looked sober and did not seem to be confused by the formation at all.

　　"There must be something wrong with those people. Mu Xuan, you are a pupil cultivator, can you see through the secrets hidden in this canyon?" After exploring for a while, Lu Yuan immediately withdrew his spiritual consciousness, looked at Mu Xuan beside him thoughtfully and said.

　　"Han... Fellow Daoist Han, I can only see that there are no formations or restrictions set up here... I can't see anything else... I'm... I'm sorry." Using her eyes again, Mu Xuan looked for a long time before carefully replying. Looking at her pitiful expression, it seemed as if she was afraid that Lu Yuan would blame her.

　　"There are no formation restrictions?" Upon hearing Mu Xuan's words, Lu Yuan was immediately confused. He never thought that Mu Xuan could really see some of the tricks, and the result was far beyond Lu Yuan's expectations.

　　Lu Yuan probed his spiritual consciousness into the canyon again, determined to understand it completely. Otherwise, he would be confused like these guys. Who knows when he would get out of it, or he might be killed without knowing it.

　　Lu Yuan used his spiritual consciousness to explore the canyon trail that revealed infinite strangeness bit by bit. He had to study this place thoroughly before entering. After all, although Lu Yuan was bold, he would never act rashly. This was not in line with his character.

　　"I see... Mu Xuan! It seems that our trial trip is getting more and more interesting. Look at the two sides of the canyon. There are already six or seven masters close to the foundation-building stage lying in ambush. Most of these fighting monks are probably lured here by them, and then some special means are used to make them lose consciousness. A large part of them may want to make a fortune here. As a result, the difficulty of passing through here has increased a lot."

　　While Lu Yuan was explaining to Mu Xuan what he had discovered after his exploration, he was also analyzing the difficulty of passing through the canyon. However, what Mu Xuan did not realize was that when Lu Yuan addressed Mu Xuan, he had directly changed the name "Mu Daoyou" to "Mu Xuan".

　　"Han... Fellow Daoist Han, what... should we do? If the trial time is over... we will have failed." Mu Xuan carefully responded to Lu Yuan's words, looking very worried.

　　"It seems that someone finally can't help but take action. This is a good opportunity for me to take advantage of the chaos and leave with Mu Xuan." Without answering Mu Xuan's words, Lu Yuan was still exploring the situation that might happen in the canyon. When he found that two of the several masters who were lying in ambush had already begun to sneak into the canyon, they seemed to have calculated that there were no cultivators behind them, and were ready to attack the cultivators fighting in the canyon at any time.

　　The other five master monks had divided into two teams, sneaking towards the six monks from both sides of the canyon, as if they also had the idea of ​​killing them in one fell swoop.

　　After exploring this place, Lu Yuan pulled Mu Xuan beside him and said, "I have roughly understood the special situation in the canyon. You only need to follow my command in a while to rush through this canyon and reach the next level. But you must remember to follow my command."

　　Although Lu Yuan's voice transmission was intended to discuss with Mu Xuan, his tone revealed a sense of unquestionableness, which made Mu Xuan just nod vigorously, as a sign of agreement.

　　Mu Xuan herself was a person without any opinions of her own. Now that she heard that Lu Yuan would be in charge of how to rush through the canyon, she was naturally happy to have some free time. She was too lazy to even think about how to rush through the canyon. Anyway, as long as Lu Yuan was in charge, everything would be fine.

　　Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Yuan revealed a helpless smile. He had already seen that Mu Xuan had not gone against his wishes at all. She simply followed his lead. Lu Yuan was suspicious: Whose daughter is this? Instead of practicing the pupil cultivation technique, she ran to Danfeng Valley to take part in some weird trial.

　　Next, as Lu Yuan had expected, those monks had probably really concluded that there were no more monks coming from behind, so they gave a secret signal and all the monks prepared to attack together, each selecting a target and then starting to attack.

　　The first five people were ready to deal with the six masters with high cultivation base who were about to rush to the end of the canyon, while the other two chose those monks who were still in a trance. These two people attacked first. They cooperated very skillfully. They both attacked someone together. As long as one was eliminated, they would immediately collect all of the opponent's magic weapons, spirit stones and other treasures. Their movements were clean and neat, and they didn't even give the opponent's soul a chance to take over their body.

　　"Charge!!!" Seeing this, Lu Yuan didn't wait for the battle on the other side to start. He suddenly shouted, grabbed Mu Xuan and rushed out with her. The Shadow Blade circled around him to protect himself. At the same time, he also crushed Lu Yuan's only Vajra Talisman into pieces, raised his hand and hit Mu Xuan, giving her a layer of insurance to ensure her safety.

　　This was not because Lu Yuan was generous, but because he felt that there were still many secrets to be uncovered about Mu Xuan, and it was worth wasting a Vajra Talisman, which was not very powerful. After all, Lu Yuan also discovered that he had a second pair of eyes, which seemed to be the key to opening the pupil cultivation, so after this, Lu Yuan had to find a way to get Mu Xuan's information about the pupil cultivation. It was for this reason that Lu Yuan felt that he had to be nicer to Mu Xuan now, and only in this way, after she was moved, would Mu Xuan be likely to tell Lu Yuan everything she knew.

　　Sure enough, when Mu Xuan rushed to the other side of the canyon and felt a golden light shield on her body, she immediately understood that this was specially prepared by Lu Yuan for her. When she turned around and found that Lu Yuan was only using his own magic weapon to protect himself, she was so moved that tears were about to flow out. At the same time, she secretly sighed that she met a good person not long after this trip.

　　Feeling Mu Xuan's expression beside him, Lu Yuan almost couldn't help but want to scold Mu Xuan. This little girl was too gullible. She was so moved before he used any tricks. If he did something thrilling again, would she be scared to tears on the spot?

　　However, just as Lu Yuan was thinking this and running with Mu Xuan, the sudden change immediately shocked him.

　　He found that the canyon, which was originally full of battles, suddenly stopped. The first to stop were the various flying rocks, huge trees and rapidly shooting arrows in the canyon. Then, those monks who had originally lost consciousness suddenly woke up, and involuntarily stopped their actions, looking at the not-so-wide canyon and their opponents in confusion.

　　The sounds of the various magical weapons and spells in the field immediately quieted down. The canyon was still rumbling with noises the moment before, but the next moment, all the noises had completely disappeared. The silence was so eerie that it was a little scary.

　　When the five masters at the end of the canyon were about to attack the six people over there, they also revealed their attacking postures because of this change. Because the change was too fast, the five people were obviously stunned suddenly, and they didn't quite understand what was going on.

　　As for Lu Yuan who had just appeared, he didn't know whether the situation in the canyon was broken because of the appearance of the two of them, so he was a little stunned for a moment.

　　However, all the monks who were able to enter the trial were not easy to deal with. When they found themselves in this canyon and each of them had a target of attack in front of them, these monks suddenly became alert at the same time, and protected their magic weapons in front of them, looking at each other nervously. A fierce battle could break out at any time.

　　Asking for collection, asking for votes, all kinds of requests...

　　Chapter 30 Canyon Mystery

　　I'm rolling over and over to ask for votes and collections. It's about to be removed from the new book list.

　　The silence of the canyon trail did not last long before it was broken by the two masters who had ambushed earlier. At the same time, the five masters at the end of the canyon seemed to know that the situation would be out of control if it continued like this, so they simply started to attack the six monks who were slightly lower in cultivation. For a moment, magic weapons and spells filled the entire canyon trail again. Looking around, the attack occupied more than half of the trail area.

　　These monk masters were determined to get rid of these people, and then go and deal with the group of monks in the middle of the canyon path. In their opinion, these monks were already fish on the chopping board, almost at their mercy. After all, these monks' skills had been almost exhausted, and if they were to face these masters again, the result would definitely be that they would be vulnerable.

　　As for Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan, they stood out in the path in the canyon. All the cultivators were fighting, and only he and Mu Xuan were still standing in the path in the canyon, looking at the cultivators fighting on the path with some confusion and caution.

　　What Lu Yuan didn't realize was that at the end of the canyon trail, there was a pair of eyes looking at him coldly. The owner of these eyes was Zhong Shan, who had escaped earlier. He was wearing a long black shirt and looked at Lu Yuan with disbelief in his eyes. He was really a little suspicious: Why did those monks who were bewitched by the Illusion Heart Incense suddenly wake up when this kid appeared in the canyon? Is there any inevitable connection between them? He couldn't figure it out.

　　However, the more inexplicable something was, the more he cared about it. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind that after all these monks were dealt with, he would definitely avenge his previous humiliation. Of course, at that time, he would definitely not be as embarrassed as before.

　　"Hmph! Boy, you would never have thought that I'm still alive and well, and that my skills are even more powerful than before." Zhong Shan looked at Lu Yuan gloomily and said. Then he raised his hand and a puff of smoke floated out of his hand. The smoke was blown away by the wind and immediately disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared at all.

　　"Ignore them, let's leave here first." After Lu Yuan finished transmitting the message, he grabbed Mu Xuan's slender jade fingers that were as soft as boneless and rushed forward. The Split Shadow Blade turned into five, each circling around him, ready to attack at any time.

　　And because Mu Xuan was protected by the Vajra Talisman, Lu Yuan was not worried about her for the time being. After all, there were not many cultivators here who were as powerful as those at the tenth level of the Qi Refining Stage. Even if they attacked Mu Xuan, she would not be afraid of them because of her special status.

　　Sure enough, when Lu Yuan rushed forward with Mu Xuan, the cultivators in the canyon ignored him and each used their trump cards to fight fiercely with their opponents.

　　"Meow——" Just as Lu Yuan was pulling Mu Xuan forward, the water cloud leopard in his arms suddenly cried out, as if it had discovered something, and it grabbed Lu Yuan's chest and looked forward with its teeth bared. However, the water cloud leopard's small body and its cute face made it difficult to tell what it was saying.

　　Since Lu Yuan and the Water Cloud Leopard had already signed a spiritual contract, he could slightly sense what the Water Cloud Leopard was targeting, and immediately calmed the Water Cloud Leopard down. He then stopped with Mu Xuan, looked ahead with some disbelief, and secretly said to Mu Xuan: "Someone has released some kind of drug that confuses the mind in this canyon. We'd better be careful and try to avoid being approached by those poisonous creatures."

　　As he spoke, a layer of light yellow protective shield suddenly lit up on Lu Yuan's body. This was the unique protective shield of the Dayantian technique that Lu Yuan practiced. It was different from the ordinary immortal cultivators who could only use it in the foundation-building stage. Although it did not look as powerful as the defense of the Vajra Talisman, it was much more powerful than the defense of those cultivators who could not use the protective shield.

　　Looking at the protective light shield on Lu Yuan's body, Mu Xuan's understanding of Lu Yuan deepened. She finally understood why Lu Yuan had such a powerful strength. It turned out that he had reached the foundation-building stage. Otherwise, how could this light shield be explained?

　　At this time, Lu Yuan certainly didn't know what Mu Xuan was thinking. He just walked forward carefully with Mu Xuan, trying his best to avoid being affected by the fighting monks. As for the two masters in the group of monks, Lu Yuan also slowly made his way forward with the idea of ​​avoiding them if possible. He didn't want to be entangled in such a place.

　　It was not known whether it was because of the light shields on Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan, or whether these cultivators had no intention of attacking Lu Yuan at all, but he and Mu Xuan were jogging along the way, and they saw several cultivators die from the joint attack of the two.

　　Although the fight was so fierce, Lu Yuan still did not encounter any obstruction. Even those masters turned a blind eye to the passage of Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan and had no intention of attacking them at all.

　　Looking at what was happening, Lu Yuan couldn't help but wonder: Are these guys waiting for some big shot? Their leader?

　　When Lu Yuan just thought of this, he suddenly discovered that there was a layer of faint smoke floating above his protective light shield. The smoke looked like a heat wave formed by the hot sunlight, but if you look closely, you will find that it is completely different from the heat wave.

　　After taking a look at Mu Xuan's Diamond Talisman Light Shield, Lu Yuan immediately confirmed his thoughts. He knew that what the Water Cloud Leopard had discovered must be this.

　　When Lu Yuan thought of this possibility, he suddenly remembered something and turned around to look behind him. Then he found that those monks seemed to be confused again. Their eyes became empty and they attacked desperately, as if they had seen the murderer of their father. Some monks had fainted because of the consumption of too much power.

　　As for the safe and sound party, there were only the seven masters who had ambushed at the beginning. They did not react at all and continued to attack those ordinary monks in tacit cooperation.

　　"Oh no, let's get out of here quickly." Finally, Lu Yuan understood the ultimate goal of these monks. He also knew clearly that these people were not uninterested in him, but they were waiting, waiting for the best opportunity to appear.

　　However, the next scene made Lu Yuan even more frightened. He saw that the six monks who had rushed to the end of the canyon seemed to have been hit as well. Their minds began to become confused. They were being besieged in an orderly manner by five ambushed masters. Seeing the leisurely appearance of these five monks, it seemed that they actually wanted to kill these six monks with good cultivation.

　　Seeing all this, Lu Yuan secretly blamed himself. He kept saying how careful he was, but he didn't expect that he would be ambushed by this group of monks in the end.

　　"Mu Xuan, there may be a fierce fight soon. If you want to rush out of this dangerous canyon, then you must obey my orders, otherwise we will all die here. Another thing is that you must not reveal your identity as a pupil cultivator, otherwise you will definitely attract more pursuit... Do you see the stairs at the end of the canyon? There must be an expert ambushing there, and it is very likely that he is the leader of this group of people. You will..."

　　Unmoved by the danger, Lu Yuan gave Mu Xuan instructions while thinking about how to deal with these seven powerful monks. Of course, Lu Yuan now understood that there must be masters lying in ambush in this canyon, otherwise it would be impossible for these masters in the fight to release such smoke under such conditions.

　　"Ah... there is... still a fight? Well! Mu Xuan will follow Fellow Daoist Han's instructions." Mu Xuan had no doubts about Lu Yuan's words. She accompanied Lu Yuan as she jogged forward while listening to his plan.

　　However, Lu Yuan suddenly stopped while running and looked ahead with an unfriendly look. Mu Xuan also looked forward with Lu Yuan.

　　Suddenly, six of the eleven people fighting in front fell down. These six people were the ones who had rushed to the end with all their might. They fell down very suddenly, without any sign at all. They just fell straight down as if they were frozen.

　　Although this canyon trail is not long, it is still several dozen feet long. Lu Yuan has been paying close attention to the situation on this trail since he entered. Seeing such a scene now made Lu Yuan's heart skip a beat. He thought to himself that there was big trouble. This seemed to be more troublesome than he had imagined.

　　Just as Lu Yuan was thinking this, the two masters behind him actually gave up on those cultivators and turned to walk towards Lu Yuan and the other man.

　　"Mu Xuan, remember what I told you just now. You must succeed in one go." After taking a look at the monks who were approaching, Lu Yuan hugged Mu Xuan and, through the light shield of the Vajra Talisman, he very concealedly placed the Water Cloud Leopard in Mu Xuan's hands. After she hid herself, he let Mu Xuan go again and looked at the approaching monks with sharp eyes.

　　Chapter 31: Fierce Battle in the Canyon

　　None of the seven powerful monks spoke. They looked at Lu Yuan with cold and fearful eyes and approached him little by little, forming a siege, surrounding Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan in the path. However, judging from their eyes, they seemed to have an instinctive fear of Lu Yuan, and no one was willing to launch an attack first.

　　But Lu Yuan didn't have this concern. He just wanted Mu Xuan to rush to the end of the canyon first, and then act according to the original plan. Because he knew that the world of immortal cultivation was a world where the strong preyed on the weak, these cultivators must have seen the protective light shield on his body and thought that he was a foundation-building cultivator and didn't dare to attack. So now Lu Yuan regarded this as an opportunity that he must seize.

　　Lu Yuan suddenly sniffed, and his body turned abruptly. The shadow-splitting knife in his hand changed into five cold lights and flew towards the seven people who surrounded him. After the magic weapon was used, his hands were not idle. Several starlights flew towards the other two without any warning. Finally, Lu Yuan pulled Mu Xuan and rushed towards the five people who surrounded him. Mu Xuan's white sword light also flashed continuously, and she forcibly made a gap. Then Lu Yuan resisted the attack of the seven people, and Mu Xuan took this opportunity to rush to the end of the canyon with the Water Cloud Leopard.

　　Only after sending Mu Xuan out of the encirclement did Lu Yuan feel relieved to command his magic weapon and fight with the seven masters. Fortunately, most of Lu Yuan's moves were group attacks, so it didn't make much difference to him whether there were more people or fewer people.

　　However, Lu Yuan's attack had no effect on these seven people, but these seven people were not like Lu Yuan. Their several magic weapons not only blocked Lu Yuan's shadow knife and starlight attacks, but also made Lu Yuan flustered and overwhelmed.

　　The magic weapons were shining with rays of light, shooting towards Lu Yuan at the same time without any order, forcing him to fully stretch his body to avoid their attacks.

　　What's even more hateful is that these seven people's attacks are obviously in sync with each other. They adopted a rotation tactic, which made Lu Yuan almost unable to do without the attacks of magic weapons. Moreover, each attack of these magic weapons was very sharp, making it difficult for Lu Yuan to cope with it and unable to make an effective counterattack. Even Lu Yuan's powerful Flying Star was unable to be used.

　　When these monks saw that Lu Yuan couldn't fight back under their attack, they became bolder without knowing it was a trick. They not only controlled their magic weapons to hit Lu Yuan fiercely, but also used their hands to make magic gestures and release various spells.

　　All of a sudden, fire bombs, falling rocks, wind blades, and water arrows were all fired at Lu Yuan recklessly, and dozens of attacks instantly overwhelmed Lu Yuan. The seven cultivators knew that with such a large number of attacks, even a master in the late stage of foundation building would probably have to avoid them.

　　And in their opinion, although Lu Yuan also had a protective light shield that only cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Stage had, his cultivation had definitely not reached the true Foundation Establishment Stage, or he only used some means to release the protective light shield. They all had doubts about Lu Yuan's strength, otherwise Lu Yuan would not have been beaten so badly by them.

　　Just as these monks were watching their attacks approaching Lu Yuan and thought that he would die under these attacks, they suddenly found that a semicircular earth wall suddenly appeared in front of the young man. This wall just happened to protect Lu Yuan completely to ensure that he would not be attacked by the magic weapons and spells of these monks.

　　Then some cultivators discovered that countless starlight like fireflies were floating out of the earth wall where Lu Yuan was. These starlights were not very conspicuous in this canyon, and if you didn't look carefully, you wouldn't be able to find them at all.

　　"Boom boom boom--" Just at this moment a series of explosions sounded, and all the previous attacks of the cultivators also hit the earth wall in front of Lu Yuan at this time, erupting with bursts of booms. After the booms, the earth wall protecting Lu Yuan was only slightly damaged on the surface, and there was no serious problem.

　　At this moment, Lu Yuan's starlight suddenly rotated and shot towards the seven monks like a meteor, several times faster than the magic weapons and spells they fired.

　　"Oh no, this is the boy's most powerful attack, everyone be careful." Suddenly someone among the seven cultivators exclaimed, and after this exclamation, the seven cultivators actually rushed in all directions, obviously knowing that the attack launched by Lu Yuan was unusual.

　　"Hmph, you want to run? That's not that easy, Counter-Meteor!" Looking at the cultivators rushing towards the surroundings, Lu Yuan snorted coldly inside the earth wall. His left hand controlled the starlight to accelerate towards the seven cultivators, while his right hand was pinching the secret weapon that he had always wanted to use but had not used.

　　Lu Yuan was very confident in his own moves. He knew that although these cultivators were powerful, they were only at the peak of the Qi Refining Stage, and were still a little short of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Moreover, Lu Yuan had seen cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Stage before, and he roughly knew the gap between the two levels.

　　Looking at those cultivators coldly, Lu Yuan revealed a cruel smile he had never had before. The gestures controlling the spell suddenly tightened, and then he found that the starlight shooting towards the seven people pierced through them from behind, making a muffled sound of puffing.

　　Lu Yuan did not stop. While the monks were still not able to react, he started to make hand gestures with his empty left hand just like his right hand.

　　As Lu Yuan pinched the magic formula, white balls of light began to light up in his hands. These light balls changed from yellow-white at the beginning to dazzling white balls. There were a total of more than ten of them. Afterwards, these light balls began to float up into the sky, and finally, Lu Yuan flicked his hand and shot them towards the seven monks.

　　However, at this time, all seven monks were injured. Although not fatally, they were unable to move. Seeing Lu Yuan's white light ball coming, they naturally knew the power of this white light. At the moment, everyone's hearts were filled with panic, and their pupils enlarged several times. Some monks even began to roar.

　　Even though they were usually indifferent to killing people to silence them, they were the ones being silenced, which caused these monks to mentally collapse. Some monks even began to regret the decision they had made.

　　However, it was useless to regret, as Lu Yuan had no intention of letting them go. Dozens of white lights suddenly exploded, each with a long tail, turning into a meteor that shot straight at their heart. This spectacle was like a meteor shower in the sky. Although it was not very obvious during the day, it was still a spectacle.

　　Of course, all the monks present had no intention of appreciating the meteor shower. Their eyes were all filled with fear, unwillingness, and regret. However, there is no medicine for regret in this world.

　　"Puff, puff, puff--" Following a series of muffled sounds, these monks became silent and all fell down powerlessly.

　　With a sneer, Lu Yuan looked at the seven silent corpses and walked out of the earth wall. He came to the corpses and collected all the magic tools and other items worth collecting from them as if nothing had happened. He didn't care whether these newly dead monks would take over his body. From his appearance, he seemed to be looking forward to these dead monks taking over his body.

　　Such an action was really unbelievable. Even Zhong Shan, who was hiding at the other end of the canyon, couldn't believe it. He thought that Lu Yuan's strength was not that strong and wanted to cooperate with these monks to eliminate him, but when he saw that his attack and defense were so powerful, he retreated again.

　　Of course, there was another reason that caused him to retreat, that was Mu Xuan who took advantage of the chaos to come to him. Zhong Shan had experienced the strength of this little girl. He remembered that although he did not stimulate his true strength at that time, she was still able to withstand the attacks of the Iron Corpse and himself. According to Zhong Shan's estimation, Mu Xuan was at least at the foundation-building stage, or even stronger than the foundation-building stage.

　　Zhong Shan didn't care much about these. What concerned him was the certain fear coming from the Iron Corpse, a fear that came from the bottom of the heart and was unique to people with powerful strength.

　　It was precisely for this reason that Zhong Shan gave up the idea of ​​fighting with Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan. After all, those cultivators were just scapegoats he had found. As long as the Iron Corpse was safe and sound, this mission could be accomplished.

　　After looking coldly at Lu Yuan who was still collecting the magical instruments and other items from the monks, Zhong Shan decided to leave first. Now he no longer had any confidence that he could defeat Lu Yuan.

　　However, when he was about to leave, he found that Lu Yuan, who was collecting the items, suddenly froze with dull eyes, as if he had been attacked by a soul-stealing attacker.

　　Seeing this, Zhong Shan was delighted, thinking that this was a good opportunity, and immediately wanted to take advantage of it to kill Lu Yuan.

　　“Meow——squeak——”

　　However, when he was about to show his head, he suddenly heard a sound similar to the meow of a cat but more like the cry of a mouse. He was startled and felt a chill in his heart. At the same time, he secretly sighed: "How could I forget about this little evil star in front of me in my excitement?"

　　During this period, there are frequent power outages at Ruo Feng's home. This is a rural area... There is a power outage almost every time it rains... When it returns to normal, Ruo Feng will update 6 to 8,000 words a day to welcome the book friends. . Please vote and collect.

　　Chapter 32 Spiritual Beast

　　"Squeak--" As Zhongshan sighed in his heart, the little gray monkey that had been hiding behind his clothes suddenly jumped out. The monkey saw the water cloud leopard as if it had met its natural enemy. It scratched its ears and cheeks, jumped up and down, and squeaked non-stop, as if it wanted to compete with the water cloud leopard.

　　However, the latter seemed not to notice the provocation of the little monkey and had no interest in it at all. It just stared at the hidden place behind Zhongshan with shining eyes, and it was obvious that it was very interested in what was inside.

　　Mu Xuan was helpless about the reaction of the water clouded leopard. She didn't have time to hug the little guy before she found it had already rushed out. When Mu Xuan reacted, she saw a cute gray monkey rushing out from a hiding place, and then roared at the water clouded leopard with bared teeth. A big man also appeared with the monkey.

　　In Mu Xuan's opinion, there was nothing special about this big man except that he looked familiar. The only thing that puzzled Mu Xuan was the reaction of the Water Cloud Leopard. Seeing that it was still chattering, there must be other people in that hidden place.

　　When she thought of this possibility, Mu Xuan suddenly became nervous. She quickly summoned out her snow-white flying sword and carefully protected it in front of her, secretly reviewing the plan that Lu Yuan had mentioned in her mind.

　　According to Lu Yuan's plan, Mu Xuan would bring the Water Cloud Leopard to the end of the canyon first, find a way to find the hidden master, and then work with the Water Cloud Leopard to hold him back. Finally, after Lu Yuan dealt with the seven cultivators on the other side, he would block them from both ends, determined to keep this guy here completely.

　　Now it seems that the situation is a little beyond Mu Xuan and Lu Yuan's expectations. It turns out that he is not the only one here, there are other cultivators too. This forces Mu Xuan to be vigilant again.

　　"Squeak——" When Mu Xuan just became alert, the gray mini monkey next to Zhong Shan seemed unable to bear the water cloud leopard's disregard, and became angry. With a loud roar, it grabbed the water cloud leopard with a lightning-like punch, fast and fierce.

　　Seeing the little monkey coming towards it, the water cloud leopard, which had been looking for a hiding place, suddenly roared angrily, raised its black and pink little claws, and grabbed the little monkey as well. Its speed was not slower than that of the little monkey, and even faster.

　　Although the two little guys were not big, their attacks were unique in that they all used physical attacks. None of them chose to use spells or attacks based on their own strengths. This scene made Mu Xuan and Zhong Shan a little confused.

　　Both of them seemed to want to figure out what was going on with the attack between the beasts, so they simply chose to watch from the sidelines.

　　At this time, the little gray monkey punched the water clouded leopard, but the latter just grabbed the little monkey with its small and cute claws, and at the same time swung its black tail at the little gray monkey, trying to give it a fierce attack.

　　However, the monkey's agility was beyond that of an ordinary person. It missed its punch, then kicked with both feet, turned around, went behind the water cloud leopard, and wrapped its long tail around the leopard's head. With its other foot, it gave a very humane side kick towards the leopard's belly, blocking the leopard's front and back routes.

　　Seeing this, the latter bared its teeth, turned sideways, and used its claws and tail to sweep towards the gray monkey, completely deflecting its attack. Finally, it opened its mouth and bit the monkey's neck. Looking at its two sharp teeth, if it bit, it would definitely tear off a piece of meat. Seeing this attack was even more severe, the gray monkey rolled over to avoid it and punched the water clouded leopard again.

　　Between the two, two figures, one black and one gray, not even the size of a fist, flew up and down, and for a moment it was impossible to tell who was better.

　　However, when Mu Xuan was still concentrating on watching the two little guys fighting, she naturally looked up and immediately thought to herself that something was wrong. When did only a black gown hang where Zhong Shan was standing? Zhong Shan himself had disappeared long ago.

　　The sudden discovery made Mu Xuan feel regretful. She thought to herself that this guy was too cunning. He had already started to run away before even fighting the enemy. This was not at all like the style of a master.

　　"Mu Xuan, get out of the way." Just as Mu Xuan was thinking this, she suddenly heard Lu Yuan's urgent shout. Then Mu Xuan felt her heart tighten, and something unusual happened under her feet and in the sky.

　　Feeling the two attacks, Mu Xuan reacted immediately. She knew it was too late to defend herself, so she slammed the flying sword in front of her upwards. At the same time, she quickly made a hand gesture and stomped her feet. The rocky ground under her feet immediately condensed into pieces of white ice, which was exactly the same as the ice barrier she had cast before.

　　"Bang--" Just after Mu Xuan released this means of attack and defense, the attack under her feet also arrived at this time. When it hit Mu Xuan's ice hard, it only made a crisp bang, and did not break through the light shield emitted by the Vajra Talisman on Mu Xuan's body. It just paused and was bounced back.

　　As for the attack from the sky, when it encountered Mu Xuan's white flying sword, it had already dodged to the side. It had no intention of fighting with Mu Xuan head-on. After he missed the attack, he immediately fled without any hesitation.

　　Even the guy who launched the attack from under his feet didn't even leave the ground. His sneak attack failed, and he immediately fell silent and didn't continue.

　　Mu Xuan looked at the attacks from two directions in a daze, not knowing what to do. She glanced at the water clouded leopard and found that the two cute little guys were still biting each other with no clear winner.

　　"Be careful, that guy will never leave willingly. His spirit beast is still here." Lu Yuan suddenly appeared beside Mu Xuan at some unknown moment, and said to Mu Xuan with some caution.

　　When Lu Yuan's eyes fell on the two little guys who were still fighting, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. The more he looked at this little monkey, the more unusual it seemed. It seemed that he was very familiar with this little guy, but he couldn't call out its name. This feeling was very strange, and it made Lu Yuan puzzled for a while.

　　"Hmph, you're looking for death." Just when Lu Yuan was still wondering about the little monkey, he suddenly snorted coldly, and the Shadow-Splitting Knife flashed with a cold light and shot towards the blind spot on his left hand side. After Lu Yuan threw out the Shadow-Splitting Knife, his body shape immediately changed, and a bright light suddenly emerged from his hand, and he raised his hand to grab the rocky area on the other side.

　　"Hmph! Who is looking for death is still unknown." Just as Lu Yuan was about to grab the rock, another cold snort came from where Mu Xuan was. Then Lu Yuan found that he had grabbed a cold thing. Immediately afterwards, Lu Yuan discovered that it was actually a cold and hard corpse. The difference was that this corpse appeared to be made of iron on the surface.

　　Chapter 33 Ghostly Aura

　　Looking strangely at the iron corpse in front of him, which was made of iron blocks all over, Lu Yuan knew that this must be something that was specially refined by some secret method, because his spiritual sense did not detect that this guy had the breath of a living person, so when Lu Yuan's hand with a glowing light grabbed this guy, he immediately changed the grab into a palm and pressed down hard, trying to push him back a distance.

　　However, the other party was an iron corpse, and was brought by Zhongshan to perform a special mission, so its strength was beyond Lu Yuan's imagination. It was hit by Lu Yuan's palm, and except for shaking its body, there was no other abnormality. Instead, it shocked Lu Yuan and made him step back a few steps.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan was shocked. The starlight in his hand rose again, turning into countless rays that floated towards the iron corpse and submerged it in an instant.

　　"Snow Dance!" Just as Lu Yuan was fighting with the iron corpse, he suddenly heard a delicate cry from Mu Xuan beside him, and then he saw heavy snow falling from the sky. Mu Xuan was directing her snow-white flying sword in the snow, which transformed into dozens of sword lights and rushed towards Zhongshan fiercely at a rapid speed, and there was even a whistling sound of the wind.

　　Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan immediately thought of the sound of the wind he had heard in the bamboo forest. Only now did he realize that it was all caused by Mu Xuan's attack.

　　"Squeak~!!!" Lu Yuan was paying attention to Mu Xuan's moves while fighting with the iron corpse. But when he was not prepared, he suddenly heard a sharp squeak. The sound was extremely harsh, just like the effect of scratching fingernails on an iron pot and amplified a hundred times. Lu Yuan's heart could not help but tremble, and he almost couldn't bear the attack of this sound.

　　When Lu Yuan looked carefully, he found that the sound attack was actually produced by the iron corpse using its iron claws to strike a magical instrument similar to a gong. The iron corpse had no expression on its face. It kept striking the gong while charging towards Lu Yuan with its heavy body.

　　Seeing such a strange attack, Lu Yuan threw the Shadow-Splitting Knife towards the Iron Corpse's eyes, and with his other hand he quickly took out a Soul-Surprise Seal and smashed it hard at the Iron Corpse. This seal was acquired by Lu Yuan from the seven monks. He had tried it before, and the attack power was extremely strong. He just used it to deal with the Iron Corpse.

　　"Ding ding ding--" Following a series of iron collision sounds, Lu Yuan found that his five shadow-splitting knives were completely blocked by the iron corpse, without causing any wounds.

　　Fortunately, the Soul-Attack Seal released by Lu Yuan grew very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a black stone that was a foot long. Under Lu Yuan's command, it flew rapidly to the top of the iron corpse and smashed down violently.

　　Faced with such a block of stone, the Iron Corpse had no intention of retreating. After sensing the falling of the black stone, it raised its right hand as if nothing had happened and punched out.

　　"Bang--crash--" Lu Yuan's Soul-Attack Seal was smashed to pieces by the Iron Corpse's punch without any suspense. The Iron Corpse also lost contact with Lu Yuan and was completely scrapped.

　　After breaking the Soul-Seeking Seal, the Iron Corpse made a wheezing sound, as if it was happy that it had broken the Soul-Seeking Seal. After it "looked" at Lu Yuan, it wheezed even more and punched out again. The powerful wind from its fist made a whirring sound.

　　"Damn it, what kind of monster is this damn iron lump? Why is it so powerful?" After dodging several times, Lu Yuan couldn't help but curse. He really couldn't think of what kind of magic weapon could be used to deal with this iron thing. According to the current situation, it seems that no attack can be effective against it.

　　"Huff, huff--" After dodging the two punches from the Iron Corpse again, Lu Yuan glanced at Mu Xuan and the Water Cloud Leopard beside him. When Lu Yuan saw that Mu Xuan was forced to retreat again and again by Zhong Shan, he became angry for some reason. He took out a fire-attributed jade talisman and raised his hand to hit the Iron Corpse that was attacking him fiercely.

　　It was still the big fireball that burned everything. When Lu Yuan's fire talisman was activated, the water cloud leopard that had been fighting with the little gray monkey nearby suddenly screamed, dropped the gray monkey and rushed to the side where Mu Xuan and Zhong Shan were. It knew that the appearance of this fireball would cause great harm to it.

　　Fortunately, there was snow and ice on Mu Xuan's side, which could help it perform well.

　　As soon as the water clouded leopard appeared, it immediately became interested in Zhongshan. It simply threw the little monkey aside, and green arrows quickly formed in its mouth and shot towards Zhongshan.

　　The latter saw the Water Cloud Leopard appear, and before he had time to care about the Iron Corpse, he was forced to counterattack by Mu Xuan's follow-up attack. He commanded his pine-patterned ancient sword to block Mu Xuan's flying sword and the Water Cloud Leopard's green arrows at the same time. In an emergency, he could only take out a piece of brocade gauze and throw it at the Water Cloud Leopard, trying to trap it in it and block the Water Cloud Leopard's attack.

　　However, the water cloud leopard's body was small and its movements were extremely agile, so it could not be trapped by Zhongshan's random attacks.

　　"Boom--" Coincidentally, the power of the fire talisman released by Lu Yuan also exploded at this time. A huge fireball about half a person's height instantly swallowed the iron corpse, producing bursts of flames and explosions.

　　The temperature of the flame was already very high, and it immediately burned in the mountains and forests in the canyon, igniting the surrounding trees and erupting in a raging fire.

　　"Damn, what the hell is this guy? He's so troublesome." Lu Yuan couldn't help but curse secretly as he looked at the iron corpse being swallowed by flames. Just when he wanted to turn around to help Mu Xuan and Shui Yunbao take down Zhong Shan, he suddenly discovered that a kind of sinister black air was generated in the flames.

　　The black gas did not spread very quickly. It emerged from the iron corpse's body bit by bit. As the black gas was generated, the power of the fire talisman released by Lu Yuan began to disappear little by little under the black gas, and the fireball gradually began to shrink.

　　Faced with such a strange situation, Lu Yuan's first reaction was that there must be some secret hidden in the body of this iron corpse, and it was a big secret.

　　"Oh no, the ghost energy on the iron corpse has leaked out." Sure enough, when Lu Yuan thought so, Zhong Shan, who was struggling with the water cloud leopard and Mu Xuan, suddenly sighed and wanted to rush towards Lu Yuan to restore the ghost energy on the iron corpse.

　　"Meow--" However, before Zhong Shan rushed to Lu Yuan, the Water Cloud Leopard, which had no desire in the fight, suddenly cried out excitedly. A green light flashed on its body, and it instantly came in front of Lu Yuan. At the same time, a green water ball appeared on its body, protecting it firmly.

　　"Squeak——" The strange thing is that when the ghost aura contained in the iron corpse was released, the little gray monkey over there seemed to be frightened. It roared in fear, rushed back to the canyon, and disappeared in the direction from which it came.

　　"Ah... Earth Spirit... Humph! Boy, you've ruined my plan. Today is the day you die." Seeing that the little gray monkey had left and could never be brought back, Zhong Shan snorted coldly and shook his body violently, pushing Mu Xuan, who was still attacking him, aside. Then he spoke viciously to Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan.

　　When Zhong Shan finished saying this, his eyes as he stared at Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan immediately became somewhat eerie. At the same time, traces of black air began to emerge from his body, just like the one on the Iron Corpse, which was extremely eerie.

　　Chapter 34 Evolution

　　"Ah... ghost... ghost energy, Fellow Daoist Han, this is... ghost... ghost energy that only ghost cultivators have, stop him quickly!" Mu Xuan said hurriedly with her usual shy expression. It was obvious that Mu Xuan knew what this so-called ghost energy was, and also understood that once this thing was activated, the consequences would be disastrous.

　　"Ahahahaha... humph! So what if I have ghost energy, so what if I am a ghost cultivator? It doesn't change your fate of death, right? Haha~!!!" Zhong Shan's expression was extremely crazy and arrogant. He looked at Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan with disdain, as if he had determined that he was a ghost cultivator and would definitely be able to defeat Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan.

　　"Ghost cultivator? Are they really that powerful?" Looking at the iron corpse covered with black air, Lu Yuan looked at Zhong Shan's crazy face again. He couldn't help but ask out loud, and the magic formula in his hand began to move secretly.

　　"Meow——" At the critical moment, without waiting for anyone to answer, the Water Cloud Leopard, which had always had a strong interest in the Iron Corpse, squatted at Lu Yuan's feet and called out crisply. Its appearance gave people a lazy feeling, but one could also tell that it liked the black air emitted by it very much.

　　At this time, the green water ball on the Water Cloud Leopard began to grow a little bit bigger. At the same time, a rotating black-green smoke was emitted from the water ball. It seemed that the smoke was very fond of the black air emitted from Zhongshan and the Iron Corpse.

　　The appearance of the black-green smoke directly began to affect the black energy on Zhongshan and Tieshi. It actually restrained the black energy and slowly entered the water ball that protected the water cloud leopard, and was absorbed by the water cloud leopard. Although the speed was not fast, in Lu Yuan's opinion, the black energy emitted by these two weird guys was being restrained by the water cloud leopard.

　　As soon as this thought formed in Lu Yuan's mind, he immediately found out that he had guessed wrong.

　　At this time, Zhong Shan ignored the dark green water ball of the water cloud leopard and the dark green smoke it released. He just raised his head, ignoring everything that happened. His body was filled with black smoke, and in a blink of an eye, it completely covered the mountain range within a radius of ten feet around him.

　　At the same time, the iron corpse beside him also stood up, with the same black gas coming out of its body as Zhongshan, covering the mountains around it with a radius of about ten feet. When the strong black gas spread to a certain extent, it actually triggered a small tornado.

　　There were faint roars coming from the wind. As the roars appeared, the black smoke on Zhongshan and Tieshi's bodies shook with a loud "boom" and turned into two strong wind columns composed of black smoke that continued to rotate.

　　As soon as the wind column appeared, it quickly grew higher. At the end, there was another loud crash. The black wind column broke through the restriction above the trial without any hindrance. Lu Yuan felt a lightness on his body. The restriction of the trial was lifted by this ghost energy. Such a powerful attack shocked Lu Yuan's heart. He secretly thought that this black energy was so powerful.

　　Looking at the column of black wind rising into the sky, Lu Yuan secretly thought that he was in big trouble today. With so much black air, Lu Yuan's methods were limited after all, and it was impossible for him to control all this evil energy.

　　"Meow--" At this time, the Water Cloud Leopard seemed a little angry because of this. It cried out in dissatisfaction, and simply took away the dark green water ball on its body. Then it opened its mouth, and the released black-green smoke suddenly changed into a horizontally rotating whirlwind. Different from the black air released by Zhongshan, the function of the Water Cloud Leopard's rotating whirlwind was specifically used to absorb the black air.

　　The Water Cloud Leopard now had a serious expression, and its small eyes stared at the wind column composed of black air absorbed by the whirlwind without blinking. From time to time, it would shake its cute little paws, as if it was controlling the horizontal whirlwind.

　　Looking at the various whirlwinds and wind columns between the Water Cloud Leopard and the Zhongshan Iron Corpse, Lu Yuan did not think that he could resolve this strange change. He then simply retreated to Mu Xuan's side and watched the performance of the Water Cloud Leopard vigilantly with her.

　　Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan were not the only ones paying attention to the changes in the ghostly energy rising into the mountains.

　　Almost all the monks in the trial found that the restriction had been lifted, so they no longer had any concerns. No matter what level they were in, they all began to fly in their flying tools and rushed to the last level of the trial, the teleportation array on the top of the gourd.

　　After all, such opportunities are rare, and no cultivator who can recover his flying form would be willing to stay in the trial for too long, because you have to know that it is very likely that during that time, you will suffer a devastating disaster.

　　For a moment, all the cultivators rushed to the top of the gourd with all their might. However, when they flew above the trial, they immediately discovered that at the end of the canyon where Lu Yuan and others were, there was a surge of ghost energy. This powerful ghost energy actually formed a ghost howling wind that raged in the trial.

　　The monks who discovered such a strange situation were immediately frightened out of their wits. They had never seen such a situation before. They all rushed towards the teleportation place of Hululing like crazy, fearing that they would be swept away by the howling wind formed by the ghost energy.

　　However, there were some unlucky ones who were caught in the ghost wind and were instantly eaten by the ghost energy and turned into a corpse, without even a complaint left.

　　Among them were monks who had just entered the small canyon, as well as monks who had finally emerged from the stone forest. When these monks discovered that they could fly, they naturally became a little too proud of themselves, thinking that only they, without the restrictions, could fly into the teleportation array. But when they discovered that there were wind columns formed by ghost energy here, it was too late to regret, and they could only be swept away by the ghost wind.

　　What Lu Yuan didn't realize was that there was a person in this trial who didn't fly. She just looked at where Lu Yuan was with a slightly resentful look, then touched a palm-sized gray monkey in her arms, turned around and rushed back. This person was Hua Yu, whom Lu Yuan didn't kill.

　　Nearly a hundred cultivators have gathered at the teleportation array on the top of the mountain. All of these cultivators want to enter Danfeng Valley through teleportation and obtain the title of Danfeng Valley's entry-level disciple.

　　There was not just one master who wanted to enter Danfeng Valley, but nearly a hundred of them. So for a while there was chaos around the teleportation array. All the cultivators were trying to find a way to enter the teleportation array, but more cultivators were preventing others from entering. After all, there were only ten places available to enter the valley. If one person entered, there would be one less place, which was unacceptable to most cultivators.

　　So, the following scene appeared beside the teleportation array: all the monks wanted to enter the teleportation, and more monks tried their best to stop others. After a long time, all these monks were deadlocked.

　　The teleportation array has become a forbidden area at this moment. Any cultivator who attempts to teleport will be attacked by other cultivators as long as he approaches the teleportation array. This has happened several times, and several cultivators have died near the teleportation array.

　　"Boom--" Just as the monks were eagerly guarding the teleportation array, another loud bang suddenly came from the end of the canyon. This time it seemed that the explosion was caused by someone using a powerful spell.

　　When all the cultivators' attention was attracted by the explosion, they immediately discovered that the column of ghost energy that had just shot up into the sky actually scattered in all directions. The ghost energy that was blown away by the explosion turned into an unconscious devouring thing, rolling into the mountains. Wherever it went, no grass grew, and any living thing was eaten up by the ghost energy.

　　Seeing the emergence of this ghost energy, all the cultivators felt as if their hearts were hit hard by a huge hammer. They could not control the discomfort in their hearts, and some cultivators even started to cry loudly.

　　However, after the chaos, the monks naturally turned their attention to the teleportation array. Some smart guys took advantage of the situation and rushed into the teleportation array. After pressing the spirit stone, the teleportation array was immediately activated. Then a white light flashed and the teleportation array was empty.

　　With someone taking the lead, the other cultivators were no fools either. They knew that if they continued fighting at this point, no one would be able to escape, so they all rushed towards the teleportation array and started a crazy game where the strong prevailed.

　　On the other hand, the chaos in the trial had already attracted the attention of Danfeng Valley. They immediately sent several masters above the foundation-building stage and a Jindan master to the trial...

　　"Han... Fellow Daoist Han, the ice wind can't resist their ghost wind column for long. The water cloud leopard absorbs it too slowly. Find a way to stop them quickly..." At this time, Mu Xuan in the mountains had already controlled her pupil cultivation skills to fight against the ghost wind column emitted by Zhong Shan, while Lu Yuan was so anxious that he scratched his scalp, and couldn't think of a good solution.

　　As for the Water Cloud Leopard in front of him, it did not feel any pressure at all. It controlled its little whirlwind very calmly and absorbed the ghost energy emitted by Zhongshan.

　　However, the amount of the opponent's ghost energy was too huge, and the little bit it absorbed seemed like a drop in the bucket. It was precisely for this reason that Lu Yuan was scratching his head in anxiety.

　　"There's no other way. It looks like I can only use you..." Finally, with no other options left, Lu Yuan flipped his hand and took out a snow-white jade talisman. This was also his only white jade talisman.

　　"Meow——" However, Lu Yuan did not finish his words. He then felt that the Water Cloud Leopard shook its body and made a sound like an adult cat. Its body began to change slowly, as if it wanted to evolve after absorbing all the ghost energy.

　　I didn't realize that the status has been changed. I will resume updating tomorrow. Please vote with 6000+ per day.

　　Chapter 35 Ghost Body

　　At this time, the originally black fur of the water clouded leopard slowly turned into silver-white, and its eyes changed from the original yellow-black to a faint green. Its body grew by half, from the size of a palm to a seven-inch silver-gray leopard.

　　The Water Cloud Leopard had just finished its transformation when it excitedly collected the water ball and then spit out clouds of thick black-green smoke. As soon as the smoke appeared, it rushed madly into the ghost energy released by Zhongshan and Tieshi, diluting and absorbing a large amount of ghost energy. A steady stream of ghost energy entered the Water Cloud Leopard's mouth through the green smoke.

　　Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan, who were standing by, saw the huge difference between the water cloud leopard before and after, and immediately gave up the idea of ​​using the white jade talisman. He wanted to see how powerful the water cloud leopard was. Of course, on the other hand, Lu Yuan still cherished his only white jade talisman the most.

　　However, Zhong Shan, who was still releasing the ghost energy without limit, did not notice the reaction of the water cloud leopard. He still raised his head, and desperately released the ghost energy with a painful look on his face, as if some sealed medium in his body had been unlocked, making him unable to stop. Looking at his painful expression, one could not help but wonder if his actions were controlled by the ghost energy.

　　"Asshole... Old ghost Wuyuan... I won't let you go even if I become a ghost... ah..."

　　Suddenly, Zhong Shan, who released the ghost energy, roared loudly with a look of unwillingness on his face. Then his expression froze at that moment. At the same time, the black wind column beside him also dissipated, as if a gas tower suddenly collapsed from top to bottom and hit Zhong Shan's body.

　　The iron corpse beside him also broke apart bit by bit, and the ghost energy hidden in its body also spread. The wind column it released also collapsed and wrapped the iron corpse. Even Lu Yuan on the side clearly discovered that there were various ghost bodies hidden in the ghost energy.

　　Although these ghost bodies do not seem to have much energy, they have the advantage of large numbers. And as soon as these ghost bodies appear, some of them immediately begin to gather together and condense into a new ghost body.

　　These ghost bodies condensed very quickly. When a new ghost body was formed, it began to devour other ghost bodies unscrupulously, as if these were specially prepared to strengthen them.

　　When the strength of the newly emerged ghost bodies reached a certain level, a slightly stronger ghost body among them actually drilled back into the bodies of Zhongshan and Tieshi and gained control of Tieshi and Zhongshan's bodies...

　　"Han... Fellow Daoist Han..." Mu Xuan had been watching Zhong Shan who was releasing his ghost energy. When she saw these ghost bodies emerge, quickly take shape, and cruelly take control of Zhong Shan's body, Mu Xuan seemed to be very afraid of these guys. She hurriedly grabbed Lu Yuan's arm, said something timidly, and then she was a little afraid to look at these things.

　　"Is this the legendary ghost body? It seems that they are not as powerful as imagined! But who is this old ghost Wuyuan?" Looking at the formed ghost body, Lu Yuan patted Mu Xuan's round shoulders to signal her not to be afraid, then hugged her in his arms, stepped back a distance, and secretly thought about the conspiracy implied in all this.

　　Looking down at the water cloud leopard beside him, Lu Yuan discovered that this little guy seemed to be able to absorb these things to strengthen itself.

　　Sure enough, when Lu Yuan looked at the Water Cloud Leopard again, he found that it was still enjoying absorbing the ghost energy. However, the disparity between the huge amount of ghost energy on the scene and the speed at which the Water Cloud Leopard absorbed it was really huge.

　　In Lu Yuan's opinion, if he wanted to wait for the Water Cloud Leopard to completely absorb these ghost bodies, it would probably take more than half a year. Of course, this is if these ghost auras could condense and not dissipate like they are now.

　　"Crackle--" As if the ghost body was a little unhappy that the Water Cloud Leopard could actually absorb the ghost body, it regained control of Zhongshan's body and let out a sharp whistle. Ghost energy filled the air, and a ghost whirlwind swept towards the Water Cloud Leopard, trying to drive it away.

　　However, as a spiritual animal, the Cloud Water Leopard has its own spirituality, and its self-esteem will never allow anything to provoke it. It saw the ghost wind sweeping towards it, and its cute little head also had a hint of anger, and it let out a "squeak" roar, opened its little mouth, and the water ball it had collected before appeared again on the head of the Cloud Water Leopard, and was repeatedly touched by its two cute little claws, and the water ball actually began to be released without limit.

　　On the surface, it looked like a bubble that was blown up. In the blink of an eye, it expanded dozens of times and formed a water ball with a radius of two meters. However, after the water ball appeared, it began to absorb all the ghost energy in the mountains. Even some ghost bodies that were not swallowed were no exception. They were all sucked into the ball released by the Water Cloud Leopard.

　　In an instant, the ghost energy and ghost bodies flying in the mountains were immediately swept away by the water cloud leopard's sphere, and the water ball also formed a special sphere with a green surface and a black inside.

　　"Meow meow--" When the Water Cloud Leopard saw that its water ball had absorbed a large amount of ghost energy and ghost body, it immediately opened its mouth with four milk teeth, called softly twice, and took the water ball into its body little by little.

　　"Crack--" Seeing the Water Cloud Leopard absorb such a large number of ghost bodies, the ghost body controlling Zhongshan's body immediately seemed to be stimulated. It screamed, and its body was filled with ghost energy. A pair of black ghost hands quickly grabbed the Water Cloud Leopard.

　　The latter was at a critical moment. Seeing that the ghost body dared to delay its good deeds, its two little claws shot out two green water arrows towards Zhongshan without saying a word. The speed was faster than the ghost body controlling Zhongshan.

　　"Not good..." Lu Yuan, who had been comforting Mu Xuan, never took his attention away from the Water Cloud Leopard. When he saw Zhong Shan attacking the Water Cloud Leopard, the Iron Corpse next to it also launched an attack. Its already very heavy body suddenly became light, and it leaped high into the sky, and its body slowly began to become invisible in the air.

　　Seeing all this, Lu Yuan immediately knew that the iron corpse must be trying to sneak attack the Water Cloud Leopard from the dark, so he secretly said that it was not good, and ignored the fight between the Water Cloud Leopard and the ghost body controlling Zhong Shan. He quickly let go of Mu Xuan and jumped up as well. Then layers of bright light appeared on his hands, and he pressed them towards the iron corpse.

　　However, when Lu Yuan's hand was about to imprint on the iron corpse, his eyes suddenly fell on something not far away, and Lu Yuan immediately changed his attention. He reached out and took out the Shadow-Splitting Knife, and at the same time took out a black chain magic weapon, and raised his hand to wrap it towards the iron corpse that had not yet completely turned invisible. With his other hand, he took out a flying leaf, so that Lu Yuan would not look so different, so as to prepare to deal with the next person who came.

　　After doing all this, Lu Yuan seemed to be still afraid that he could not trap the iron corpse, so he quickly took out a magical weapon, the Mountain-Shocking Mace, and smashed it hard at the iron corpse from top to bottom.

　　"Mu Xuan, quickly use your most powerful moves to attack the guy below. Remember, don't reveal your identity as a pupil cultivator." While attacking the iron corpse, Lu Yuan sent a message to Mu Xuan. He looked very anxious.

　　"Ah...oh..." After hearing what Lu Yuan said, Mu Xuan immediately knew that something must have happened upstairs, and quickly activated her flying sword, which turned into a beam of white light and shot towards Zhong Shan's body.

　　"Bang--" Just as Mu Xuan attacked Zhongshan, Lu Yuan, who was attacking the iron corpse in the sky, was suddenly knocked back to the mountain by the iron corpse's powerful defense, and the black chain was broken into countless pieces by the iron corpse. Anyway, these magic weapons were all obtained by him in the canyon, so they were not important at all.

　　Lu Yuan's body happened to crush the water cloud leopard, and Lu Yuan took the opportunity to calm the water cloud leopard and put it in his arms. There were many wounds on its body, and it was bleeding.

　　Such a change also made Mu Xuan, who was dealing with Zhong Shan, feel numb, and her offensive subsequently slowed down.

　　At this moment, Zhong Shan, who had lost the Water Cloud Leopard's attack, now had no target, so he turned his target to Mu Xuan. Then he slapped with one hand, and a ghostly palm print instantly broke through Mu Xuan's attack, hitting Mu Xuan's right shoulder, who was feeling numb, and knocked her out.

　　"Don't move, just pretend to be seriously injured. Someone will come to deal with it. Leave your injuries to the Water Cloud Leopard afterwards." Lu Yuan, who was lying on the ground, said immediately when he saw Mu Xuan was injured.

　　Because when he was fighting the Iron Corpse, he suddenly discovered that the masters of Danfeng Valley were flying towards him.

　　According to Lu Yuan's idea, it was necessary for them to discover problems during the trial and come to deal with them in a timely manner. Otherwise, if the news got out, the reputation of his Danfeng Valley would be ruined.

　　Now that they have arrived, there is no need to waste energy on it anymore. We just need to wait quietly and watch the show.

　　"Look, the source of the ghost energy is here, and there is another one below..." As expected, just as Lu Yuan had just told Mu Xuan to express his doubts, he heard a slightly angry voice. The masters of Danfeng Valley arrived.

　　Chapter 36 Design

　　Lu Yuan, lying on the ground, half-closed his eyes and looked at the masters of Danfeng Valley flying in from the sky. He didn't want to be discovered by the masters of Danfeng Valley that he was a special cultivator. Of course, Mu Xuan's identity as a pupil cultivator couldn't be discovered either. After all, this was the ultimate trump card of both of them. Lu Yuan also discovered that he actually had a second pair of eyes. In his spare time, he naturally wanted to talk to Mu Xuan about pupil cultivation.

　　However, perhaps the low-level cultivators at the beginning could not figure out what they were practicing, but in the eyes of these masters, they would definitely not be able to hide it.

　　So now Lu Yuan must wait until the masters of Danfeng Valley eliminate these ghosts, dispel their doubts, and then enter Danfeng Valley smoothly.

　　However, at this moment, Zhong Shan felt that Mu Xuan was still breathing, so he let out an excited "crunch" and continued to rush towards Mu Xuan, wanting to kill her right there.

　　"Asshole, these are all unconscious evil spirits... This is absurd, it's obvious that they are trying to ruin the reputation of Danfeng Valley. Damn it, don't let me find out which bastard did it, otherwise I will make him live a life worse than death..."

　　When the people from Danfeng Valley appeared here, someone immediately discovered the special nature of these ghost bodies and started cursing angrily, without caring about their own identity and image at all.

　　"Uncle Master, that looks like the Iron Corpse that is unique to the Ghost Spirit Sect. Ah... the man below seems to have been controlled by the ghost body... No, it seems like the ghost energy is coming from his body."

　　This time, a younger voice spoke. His voice sounded panic-stricken, and one could tell that he was a disciple who had never seen such a scene. The few people who came were talking to each other without paying attention to Lu Yuan's intentions. They just kept talking to each other.

　　However, at this time, Zhong Shan's body had already arrived in front of Mu Xuan. He used his pair of ghost claws to grab Mu Xuan fiercely, and completely left aside the few people who came over, without paying any attention to them.

　　"Hmph, bastard, prepare to die." Perhaps the violent voice felt that he was being ignored by a ghost and was a little angry. The curse sounded again, and then Lu Yuan felt the temperature around him rise suddenly. A ball of fire as big as a washbasin floated out from the man's hand and flew towards Zhongshan burning fiercely.

　　He actually completely ignored the iron corpse flying in the sky. Even his disciples had no intention of dealing with the iron corpse. They just watched their uncle deal with Zhong Shan.

　　"Damn it, this bastard couldn't have even seen that there's a living person lying over there?" Seeing the ball of fire rushing over, Lu Yuan, who was lying on the ground, immediately felt something was wrong. If this attack hit him, Mu Xuan next to him might be implicated, and might even be seriously injured by this attack.

　　"Huh? Why is there an injured person? Ah, and she's a little beauty... Oh no, hurry!!!" Fortunately, the violent voice discovered Mu Xuan lying on the ground in time, and then said something with a lewd look, and immediately controlled the fire attack, bypassed Mu Xuan, and hit Zhong Shan again.

　　However, after he finished saying this, Lu Yuan, who was lying beside him, raised his eyelids, a cold light flashed, and then quickly returned to normal. In Lu Yuan's heart, Mu Xuan was almost regarded as his own person. Now being treated so frivolously by someone was naturally something Lu Yuan could not accept, and his heart was full of hostility towards her.

　　However, Zhong Shan clearly felt the power of the flame at this time. He retreated back in fear, with ghost energy surging in his body, trying to resist the invasion of the flame.

　　However, this flame, which is the Three Flavors True Fire unique to cultivators in the Jindan stage, is not so easy to avoid. Although the flame is not floating fast, it exudes a spiritual pressure that is impossible to avoid. The powerful spiritual pressure makes the ghost controlling Zhongshan's body squeak, but it cannot avoid it and can only watch the flame float towards him little by little.

　　"Boom--" Without any suspense, the flames swept past and burned all the ghost bodies around. The strange thing was that the trees beside the mountain were not damaged at all. Lu Yuan was shocked. He could not imagine that this guy's control ability was so precise that he could keep several trees undamaged under such a high-temperature flame attack.

　　"Bang——" While Lu Yuan was still worried about Mu Xuan, he suddenly became alert. Before he could make any effective defensive measures, he felt his body being rolled up fiercely by a strong force. Before he could tighten it, he was suddenly thrown into the sky as if he was stabbed by a needle. Lu Yuan knew that it was the water cloud leopard that was causing trouble.

　　"Ah...Uncle Master, there is another one here..." Hearing the same panicked voice, Lu Yuan really doubted whether the five guys who rushed over were all blind. They didn't even see such an obvious living person lying there.

　　"I saw it. I don't need your reminder. Keep an eye on my little beauty and don't let her get hurt." The aggressive voice shouted, as if he was very dissatisfied with his disciple who reminded him, and rushed towards the place where Lu Yuan was just now with his flames.

　　Afterwards, as expected, the iron corpse was killed instantly without any chance of survival. Of course, even the ghostly aura surrounding it was no exception and was burned to ashes.

　　"Bang——" It was at this moment that Lu Yuan fell heavily from the air, making a sound of broken bones.

　　"Wow... Uncle Master is really amazing. My admiration for you is like the endless flow of the river, or like the flooding of the Yellow River, which is out of control..."

　　"Wow, Master Uncle really deserves to be the idol in our disciples' hearts, so amazing."

　　"Wow!!! Uncle Master, you are simply my idol. Your admiration for me is so great..."

　　"Damn it, stop flattering me. I've never seen you guys behave properly...ah, come and see if my little beauty is okay." His voice was still a little irritable, but it was obvious that he was proud. In his opinion, dealing with these ghosts was just a warm-up. Of course, the most important thing was the stunning beauty in front of him.

　　"Ah...Uncle-master..." Seeing that their uncle-master had actually started to become infatuated with him, several disciples shook their heads and walked towards where Mu Xuan was. They once again ignored Lu Yuan who had just fallen, treating him as a dying man.

　　However, the actions of these people made Lu Yuan feel cold and murderous. In Lu Yuan's opinion, if they dared to harm Mu Xuan, or took the opportunity to flirt with Mu Xuan, then Lu Yuan would definitely release the Water Cloud Leopard and use all means to stop this from happening.

　　However, despite this, Lu Yuan did not show it. He knew that some masters could sense the potential murderous intent, so he just lay on the ground and hummed calmly to attract their attention.

　　"Huh? Why is there someone still here? Niu Yang, go over and see if he is dead." The violent voice had calmed down and he spoke to a young disciple beside him.

　　"Alas! Why doesn't this little girl take care of herself? Don't you know that you can't deal with such a large number of ghosts?" As a pitying voice sounded, Lu Yuan could barely see that the infatuated guy was actually holding a pill in his hand and was carefully feeding it into Mu Xuan's mouth. His behavior seemed very proper and he didn't seem to want to flirt with Mu Xuan at all.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan relaxed a little. When the young disciple just walked to his side, he immediately moved his fingers, opened his eyes with difficulty, and asked in confusion: "Who... are you? Ah!!! Where are those ghosts?" When Lu Yuan just finished speaking, he seemed to be weak and fainted. The frightened disciple stopped and hesitated, wondering if the young man in front of him was dead.

　　"You idiot, don't you see that he has so many wounds on his body? He has lost too much blood and energy. Why don't you get the pills quickly?" The uncle of this group of disciples had just fed the pills into Mu Xuan's mouth when he immediately noticed the man standing in front of Lu Yuan. He was so angry that he kept scolding him.

　　Originally, he arrived in time, but when he discovered the chaos in the teleportation array, he immediately went to appease them. He was a step late until all these people were teleported into Danfeng Valley. Who knew that when he just arrived here, he found that there were still people here, and they were fighting with these ghosts.

　　However, in order to investigate the two, he deliberately asked his disciples to ignore the boy, and then he came to provoke the beautiful girl to make the boy behind angry. Fortunately, he did not feel anything wrong behind, otherwise the two would have died miserably. It was also because of this that he was a little relieved about Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan.

　　Soon, after the disciple gave the pill to Lu Yuan, he signaled to take Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan to fly into Danfeng Valley...

　　What they didn't notice was that when the seven people flew towards Danfeng Valley, Lu Yuan's mouth corners slightly raised, revealing a smile.

　　Chapter 37: Maple Valley

　　Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan were taken by the hot-tempered uncle to fly to Danfeng Valley. Along the way, Lu Yuan clearly felt the effect of the pill he had just taken. First, his whole body began to heat up, and the wounds on his body also felt numb and itchy. Lu Yuan knew that the wounds were healing. At the same time, Lu Yuan also felt that his own skills were slowly recovering under the effect of the pill. Although the speed was not fast, it was indeed recovering little by little.

　　Feeling the effect of the pill, Lu Yuan was amazed. He knew that it was impossible for the other party to give him so many good pills right away, but this was just an ordinary pill with such an effect, which made Lu Yuan determined to learn the art of alchemy.

　　Lu Yuan had heard Hua Yu's introduction to Danfeng Valley before, and understood how important it was to master the art of alchemy in this world of immortal cultivation. So after he tried the elixirs from Danfeng Valley himself, his determination became even stronger.

　　Looking up at Mu Xuan who was not far away from him, Lu Yuan found that she also had a rosy complexion, and her blood and energy seemed to be abundant. She had also recovered from her injuries, and her skills had naturally recovered as well as his.

　　Touching the water cloud leopard that had been hiding in his clothes, Lu Yuan couldn't help but marvel at the performance of this little guy just now. He remembered that when he was grabbed by the iron corpse just now, if this little guy hadn't released a green arrow sticky with devouring ghost energy, that attack would definitely have seriously injured him.

　　While Lu Yuan was thinking about these things, the grumpy uncle had already brought Lu Yuan to the teleportation array at the top of Hululing.

　　However, when Lu Yuan saw the mess in front of the teleportation array, he couldn't help but wonder how chaotic it was before.

　　"It seems that both of you must have recovered. Just go through this teleportation array by yourselves. Someone will receive you when you enter Danfeng Valley. I wish you a safe journey." The irritable uncle glanced at Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan and said indifferently, which was completely different from what he had shown before, as if he was worried about something.

　　"Thank you, senior. In this case, we will go ahead." Lu Yuan clasped his fists towards the uncle and said politely.

　　The uncle just waved his hand to indicate that Lu Yuan could leave, but didn't say much.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan didn't hesitate and took Mu Xuan into the teleportation array. He took out two low-grade spirit stones and inserted them into the grooves of the teleportation array. Then, a white light flashed, and he disappeared.

　　After Lu Yuan had completely left, the uncle turned around to look at the disciples around him, and said reluctantly, "It seems that the Ghost Spirit Sect's action this time is specifically aimed at our Danfeng Valley. If I am not mistaken, their purpose is very likely to infiltrate our Danfeng Valley and cooperate with the outside. It may be just a coincidence that they met those two people. But these are not important. What is important is that your next action must be successful. Don't let your master down."

　　Looking at the five people, the uncle flipped his hand and took out five more talisman papers, distributed one to each person, and finally looked at the five people with complicated eyes and said: "Jiang Ming, among the brothers, you have the highest cultivation level, you will lead this mission. Remember, only success is allowed, failure is not allowed."

　　"Yes! Uncle-master!" After hearing what Uncle-master said, the five people all answered in a loud voice, with a kind of heroic spirit.

　　"Go." He turned around, waved his hand, and stopped looking at these disciples. He knew in his heart that perhaps this mission was impossible to succeed, but these people still had no complaints. It can be seen that they are willing to do anything for Danfeng Valley.

　　The five of them clasped their fists towards their uncle's back, each summoned a magical weapon, turned around and rushed into the sky, and in a short while, they disappeared.

　　"I hope your decision is right, brother...but I always feel that it's still a little late. It seems we have to hurry up." He looked up at the sky helplessly, his eyes full of vicissitudes, and then he turned and walked into the teleportation array.

　　When the teleportation array lit up, he slapped his hand towards the outside of the teleportation array. With a flash of white light, his figure disappeared. At the same time, the teleportation array was shattered into a pile of ruins after his palm swept through.

　　On the other side, as a white light flashed, Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan's eyes lit up, and they thought to themselves that Danfeng Valley was simply a paradise on earth.

　　Danfeng Valley is located on the top of a mountain in a depression in the mountains. There is a large flat-topped platform on the top of the depression, on which many buildings are located. There are many peaks around the platform, and the scenery on each peak is wonderful. The peaks and valleys are covered with maple trees of various colors.

　　The red, yellow, pink, purple, orange and blue maple trees complement each other, creating a beautiful picture, which also made Mu Xuan very happy.

　　In addition to these maple trees, Lu Yuan also discovered that the defense of the entire Danfeng Valley was very strong. Looking up from the bottom, the tops of the mountains in the sky were all covered by a thick layer of white clouds. However, these thick clouds did not block the sunlight from the sky at all. This allowed Lu Yuan to judge that the thick layer of white clouds might have been created by a powerful formation restriction.

　　More importantly, there was a spiritual energy in the valley that was neither strong nor weak, which made Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan take a deep breath at the same time and develop a sincere love for Danfeng Valley.

　　Disciples flew by from time to time in the sky, which matched the scenery and showed the style of a great sect. However, Lu Yuan discovered a characteristic, that is, all the disciples seemed to be in a hurry, which made Lu Yuan wonder if these disciples were in such a hurry?

　　"I guess these two must be cultivators who want to enter the valley. My name is Jiang Yang, and I'm here to welcome the new disciples who are about to enter the valley. Please follow me." Just as Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan were still sighing, a young man with a kind face came towards them. His words were very pleasant to the ears and did not make people feel uncomfortable. He was also a smooth person.

　　"Thank you, senior brother." Lu Yuan clasped his fists slightly, took Mu Xuan and followed Jiang Yang into the valley.

　　After crossing a mountain stream and Gobi Desert, Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan followed Jiang Yang to a large square, where many monks were standing, about six or seven people. These monks all looked at other monks with their eyes that refused to admit defeat.

　　"You two, please!" Jiang Yang brought Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan to the square, and then said to everyone in a loud voice: "I believe that everyone is very interested in joining our Danfeng Valley, but there are only ten places for the entrance trial every year, and it was originally scheduled to be the same this year. But everyone has seen the sudden incident that occurred in the valley before. In order to make up for our mistakes, we have decided to re-formulate the rules for entering the valley..."

　　On the other side, while Jiang Yang was announcing the entry into the valley for the trial, the uncle-level figure from before also arrived in the valley after a flash of white light in the teleportation array. As soon as he appeared, he immediately rushed to the square in front of the mountain gate hall and said, "All foundation-building disciples must strengthen their precautions. The various exits and defense points in the valley must also strengthen their defenses. This is an extraordinary period and there can be no mistakes."

　　After giving the order, this uncle-level figure with a bad temper flashed and rushed towards the main hall of the mountain gate. Once he entered the main hall, he immediately turned to the back hall and came to a quiet room. Without saying a word, he opened the door and strode in.

　　"Senior Brother Yun Feng, the Ghost Spirit Sect has also taken action this time, and the trouble is getting bigger and bigger. Your five disciples have all been sent out, and I believe they can't hold on for long. Have all the senior brothers and junior brothers come out of seclusion?" Coming to this quiet room, he didn't bother to be polite with his so-called senior brothers, and started to speak bluntly, looking very anxious.

　　"Junior Brother Yun Ling, you should understand that none of this is within our control. The favor that Master owed us must be repaid personally. But now that Master is nowhere to be found, we will have to handle all of this. As for the junior brothers, you don't have to worry about it. Have you brought in all the cultivators who want to enter the valley?"

　　Yun Yi closed his eyes and was not at all shocked by what Yun Ling said. He just spoke casually. Looking at his appearance, he looked like an old Taoist priest with no desires or requests.

　　"I brought them in. But this time I met two interesting guys, especially the young boy. If he were taught by Junior Brother Yun Yi, he would definitely become a leader among the younger generation of disciples." Yun Ling was uncharacteristically generous this time and gave a few compliments.

　　"Junior Brother Yun Yi..." Yun Feng's expression suddenly became gloomy when he heard Yun Ling mention Yun Yi. He muttered something silently and did not continue speaking.

　　"Senior Brother, Yun Ling didn't mean it." Strangely, when Yun Ling saw Yun Feng's silent expression, he immediately apologized hurriedly like a child who had done something wrong.

　　He knew in his heart that although Danfeng Valley had a relatively high status in the world of immortal cultivation, that was all in the past. Since the departure of the master, the senior masters in the valley had also left one after another. Some were missing, while others were in seclusion.

　　Over time, the strength of the valley has declined rapidly. The existence of Danfeng Valley is very special in the world of immortal cultivation. Now that there is no master in charge, it will naturally attract the attention of other factions. If it were not for the unique means of Senior Brother Yun Ling, Danfeng Valley would have been annexed by other factions long ago. Of course, those rare treasures such as alchemy techniques could not escape becoming the property of others.

　　"It has nothing to do with you. This is all my own fault. How can I blame you?" Yun Feng waved his hands, feeling a little regretful, but there was nothing he could do about it. Although he was a master of alchemy, he couldn't make a pill of regret.

　　"Senior brother, now that all the senior and junior brothers have come out of seclusion, let's discuss what to do next?" Yun Ling suggested, looking at Yun Feng's appearance.

　　"This is the only thing we can do. Go call them all over here... and by the way... forget it, I'll go to him myself. Let's go!" Yun Feng said helplessly, and then seemed a little worried. He stood up and walked out of the quiet room, followed by Yun Ling.

　　In the back mountain of Danfeng Valley, where Lu Yuan and others were, all the cultivators looked at the other cultivators present with grim expressions. Their idea that they could easily enter the valley was instantly shattered. Some of them could not believe that the rules for entering the valley mentioned by the young man in front of them were actually more dangerous than the trials outside.

　　Asking for votes. Asking for collections... Asking for everything.

　　Chapter 38 Ye Dong

　　Lu Yuan did not feel any pressure at all for the entry rules recently formulated by Danfeng Valley. This was nothing to Lu Yuan who had experienced everything in the trial. Even Mu Xuan felt the same way. However, judging from the reactions of the other cultivators on the field, it was obvious that they were not as confident as Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan. They seemed a little flustered.

　　In Lu Yuan's opinion, this new rule is not very dangerous. According to Jiang Ming's words just now, the rule is that six disciples in the initial stage of foundation building are sent from the valley, and then the cultivators who want to enter the valley form a team of ten people to fight against them. As long as they can survive the opponent's attack for one incense stick of time and no one is injured, they will be qualified to enter the valley.

　　However, Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan did not think it was a big problem, but the other cultivators were dumbfounded. The cultivators knew very well how big the gap was between the Qi Refining Stage and the Foundation Establishment Stage.

　　This is because as long as a cultivator reaches the Foundation Establishment Stage, he will release a protective light shield. The defensive power of this light shield is definitely not something that a cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage can break through. In other words, within the time of this incense stick, the six Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators can ignore the attacks of their opponents, and then use their more powerful magic weapons or spells to counterattack the ten cultivators.

　　Although there are only six cultivators on the other side, if a real fight breaks out, I'm afraid these ten cultivators who are all Qi-refining will not be able to hold out for long, not even half an incense stick.

　　"Don't panic, everyone. Our Danfeng Valley is recruiting disciples, not killing new disciples, so they won't use any powerful magic weapons or spells to fight you. They will just attack you normally, so don't worry."

　　Looking at those panicked monks, Jiang Ming saw that the time was ripe, and finally added with a smile, reminding the monks not to worry too much.

　　Sure enough, as Jiang Ming finished speaking, the cultivators immediately quieted down. Then they turned their attention to other cultivators and began to look for powerful masters to cooperate with them in order to enter the valley smoothly.

　　"My fellow Daoist, my name is Zhu Yan. I would like to be in the same group with you. What do you think?" When Lu Yuan was looking at other cultivators, a cultivator happened to come to Lu Yuan.

　　For someone who cannot see through someone's cultivation, then his cultivation must be stronger than his own, and the person who came to Lu Yuan before him was also so strong, because he knew that for masters with strong cultivation, they would not bother to personally seek to be in the same group with others, because according to the new rules formulated by Danfeng Valley, powerful masters are not afraid of not being able to enter the valley.

　　"Huh? You are... the one who sells the Vajra Talisman?" Lu Yuan turned his head and immediately found that Zhu Yan was actually the young man who sold the Vajra Talisman at Shengxianding two days ago. He almost had a fight with the bearded man because of this Vajra Talisman. Of course, in the end, the man died at the hands of Lu Yuan, and not even his soul was left.

　　"So, fellow Daoist, you know me. I am so disrespectful." When Zhu Yan heard Lu Yuan reveal his identity, he clasped his fists and looked somewhat flattered. He admired Lu Yuan's strength very much. Thinking of how Lu Yuan defeated the enemy with one move and was not afraid of the opponent's soul taking over his body, he became excited. He asked himself if he could do these things himself.

　　"Fellow Daoist Zhu, there is no need to be so polite. Since you are impressed by my level of cultivation, it goes without saying that we can be in the same group." Looking at Zhu Yan, Lu Yuan agreed with a smile.

　　"I didn't expect that fellow Taoist would be so straightforward. I would like to thank you in advance. If you can use me in the future, just let me know." Zhu Yan clasped his fists slightly and became polite again.

　　After a few interactions with Lu Yuan, the two quickly became familiar with each other. Lu Yuan then gave Mu Xuan a brief introduction, and then the three of them did not go looking for other cultivators to form a group with. They just stayed together and waited for the cultivator to come.

　　Sure enough, when the other cultivators saw Zhu Yan successfully join Lu Yuan's side, more than a dozen cultivators immediately rushed over and asked to join Lu Yuan's group. Are you kidding? These cultivators are not blind. At the beginning, Lu Yuan's strength at Shengxian Peak really shocked them, so now they have a chance, they will definitely not miss it. After all, they have already come to Danfeng Valley. If they are eliminated and cannot enter Danfeng Valley at this time, it will be too embarrassing.

　　In the following time, Lu Yuan and the other two randomly selected seven cultivators and integrated them into a group. As for the group with insufficient number of people, Jiang Ming redistributed the number of people to compete according to the number of people.

　　The time that followed was spent waiting for the next Foundation Establishment disciple from Danfeng Valley to appear.

　　Soon, after all the monks in the square formed their teams, the disciples of Danfeng Valley finally appeared.

　　All the disciples of Danfeng Valley were wearing the same green and yellow robes. They were all teenagers about seventeen or eighteen years old, and all of them were masters in the foundation-building stage. This made the other cultivators in the scene envious: they secretly sighed that it was different to practice systematic cultivation in a sect. They could practice to the foundation-building stage at such a young age, which was much more powerful than themselves and others.

　　What surprised Lu Yuan was that there seemed to be more disciples from Danfeng Valley. There were more than fifty cultivators in total, and more than thirty of them were foundation-building disciples.

　　"It looks like this is a melee. You must be careful not to get injured." Looking at the six Danfeng Valley disciples approaching, Lu Yuan gave a light reminder, came to Mu Xuan's side, looked at her quietly, and nodded.

　　The latter looked at Lu Yuan, nodded firmly, and smiled. The fairy-like smile made Lu Yuan stunned for a moment, but then he recovered and wondered what was wrong with him.

　　"Start!!!" With Jiang Ming's loud shout, the fight officially began.

　　The six Danfeng Valley disciples who faced Lu Yuan's group didn't say a word. They raised their hands and shot out green flying swords at Lu Yuan and the others. At the same time, protective light shields of various colors lit up on their bodies.

　　No one was interested in the color of their protective light shields. All the monks used their various magical weapons to carefully resist the flying swords they released. They seemed to be very worried about whether they would be injured by this attack.

　　At this time, Lu Yuan also took out a stone magic weapon and easily resisted the attack of a Foundation Establishment disciple. Seeing him entangle a Foundation Establishment disciple with ease, the cultivators in Lu Yuan's group were all inspired and fought back desperately. They even wondered if Lu Yuan was there, would they launch a gorgeous counterattack to make the iron rule of Qi Refining cultivators being suppressed by Foundation Establishment cultivators a thing of the past.

　　However, there was another reason that boosted the morale of the cultivators in Lu Yuan's group. They saw that the only girl in the group was also releasing icy cold air with her flying sword, and also entangled a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage. The two of them fought very vigorously and were evenly matched.

　　As a result, the monks in the group fought back even more vigorously. They could just use two monks to deal with one disciple, and they also began to use all their skills to try to break the protective light shield of the Danfeng Valley disciples, thus making a gorgeous reversal.

　　However, the iron law is always the iron law. After the next round of fierce attacks, the cultivators found helplessly that they did not have the strength to fight against the disciples in the foundation-building stage. Of course, the presence of Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan made the cultivators' fight seem very easy. At least no one was injured so far.

　　As for the other groups, they have heard helpless and painful roars one after another, which fully proves that there have been injuries in other groups...

　　"Brother, how is it, that kid is pretty good." On a mountain peak above the square, there stood five masters in the late Jindan stage, four men and one woman. One of the masters looked at Lu Yuan who was fighting and said with some pride, and even his voice was less aggressive than usual. This person was Yun Ling from before.

　　"Hmph! Compared to my new disciple, this kid is no match at all." Seemingly dissatisfied with Yun Ling's words, a tall and thin old man who was watching him nearby did not give him any face and attacked him in a cold voice.

　　"Brother Yunze, are you jealous of this young man's qualifications?" Yun Ling saw that the other party was attacking him and did not give him a good face either. He hit back in a deep voice.

　　"Can't you two junior brothers just live in peace? The valley is already in chaos now. How long are you going to keep quarreling?" When Yun Feng heard about the fight between the two, his head frowned and his anger surged.

　　This was the situation Yun Feng was most reluctant to see. He was very clear about the crisis in the valley. On the surface, he was in a good position, and so was Danfeng Valley. But the pressure on him was too great, so great that if he relaxed even a little, he would definitely fall.

　　"That girl has good aptitude and is part of our Yunwu Peak lineage." The female cultivator who had been silent all this time looked at Mu Xuan's figure and suddenly said in a cold voice, causing Yun Ling and Yun Ze, who were about to continue arguing, to stop helplessly.

　　"It seems that the qualifications of the cultivators brought in by Senior Brother Yun Ling this time are all very good. However, please do not forget the situation in the valley. These people must be checked carefully to make sure that there are no cultivators from other factions among them." At this time, a thin and strong man standing at the end said indifferently, causing the four of them to stop their thoughts and start to observe the cultivators in the square themselves.

　　Although the fight on the field was nearing its end at this time, the situation was becoming more intense. As the incense stick of time was about to pass, the disciples of Danfeng Valley realized that there were such difficult newcomers coming in this time, and judging from the situation around them, there was more than one such difficult guy.

　　What happened naturally made these disciples lose face, so their attacks became more fierce. Unfortunately, time was running out, but they still managed to not defeat these monks.

　　The ones who frustrated the disciples of Danfeng Valley the most were Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan. During the fight, the disciples of Danfeng Valley found that no matter how violent their methods were, the two boys and girls in front of them could always cleverly avoid their attacks. Most of the time, their moves were actually broken by others, which made them feel embarrassed. They started to become more powerful without realizing it, and some even used their favorite magic weapons.

　　However, all this is useless. The time of one incense stick has passed and the attack must be stopped.

　　With Jiang Ming's loud shout, the square suddenly became quiet and all the monks looked at Jiang Ming.

　　After a rough count, Jiang Ming discovered that there were twenty-four monks who had qualified to enter the valley this time. What caught his attention was the group led by a young man. All of their members had passed, which surprised him.

　　"Very good. It seems that even though you have not entered our Danfeng Valley, you have not slacked off in your cultivation. This is in line with the entry requirements of our Danfeng Valley. Congratulations, you have obtained the qualification to enter the valley. As for the cultivators who have not obtained the qualification to enter the valley, our Danfeng Valley also has gifts to give." Jiang Ming finished telling the story with a smile, then tilted his head to the Danfeng Valley disciples behind him, motioning to lead these people away.

　　When the disciples behind him saw Jiang Ming tilt his head, they immediately understood what he meant, and they stepped forward and took away those monks who were not qualified to enter the valley.

　　"Senior Brother Jiang Ming! I heard that a lot of new disciples have come to the valley. Hehe, junior brother, I came to see...is it you?" Just as Jiang Ming saw those injured monks being taken away and was about to speak, he was interrupted by a sudden voice. However, the voice that interrupted him did not finish his words before uttering a puzzled sound and looked at Lu Yuan in the crowd.

　　"It's you?" Looking at the person who came, Lu Yuan was somewhat surprised and asked in a deep voice.

　　Chapter 39: Enemy

　　"I didn't expect that even that loser from the Lu family could enter Danfeng Valley. This is really ironic. I don't know whether the rules for entering the valley have become simpler or whether you had some kind of adventure. But this world is really small. I actually ran into you again, haha~!" Ye Dong looked at Lu Yuan unscrupulously and sarcastically, ignoring all the other cultivators present. He didn't even say hello to his senior brother. It was obvious that he didn't take him seriously and was a bit arrogant.

　　The person who came was Ye Dong, the Ye family member who was rumored to be accepted as a disciple by a large sect in Nanping. However, seeing his arrogant appearance, the foundation-building disciples next to him also had many dissatisfactions with him.

　　Jiang Ming, in particular, looked disgusted with him. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with Ye Dong, but he seemed to be somewhat considerate of his status and did not say anything. He just took a few steps back, clenched his fists, and looked like he was enjoying the show.

　　Because Jiang Ming knew that the young man that Ye Dong was targeting was not someone to be trifled with. From his previous fight with the Foundation Establishment disciples, it was not difficult to discover that this young man was also a master whose cultivation was not lower than that of himself and others.

　　"It seems that Ye Dong still doesn't know that his family was wiped out. This makes things much easier." Lu Yuan looked at Ye Dong without changing his expression, thinking secretly in his heart.

　　Then he replied without any expression on his face: "Humph! Who in Pingyang County doesn't know that the Ye family has a famous genius boy? Compared to that loser of the Lu family, this genius should be very powerful, right?"

　　Lu Yuan said back without changing his expression. His words were very obscure, and those foundation-building disciples who had just obtained the qualifications to enter the valley and Danfeng Valley understood the meaning instantly. The meaning was very simple: Didn't you say I was trash? If you can prove that you are better than trash, then let's have a real fight. If you win, you will be qualified to say that others are trash, but you are not.

　　Hearing Lu Yuan's counterattack, the monks nearby suddenly became excited. They had all seen how powerful Lu Yuan was, so they knew how powerful and scheming this ordinary-looking boy was. Now he was facing a disciple of high status in Danfeng Valley. What kind of situation would that be? Everyone was very curious. Especially the monks who had just obtained the qualification to enter the valley, they naturally stood behind Lu Yuan and became his supporters.

　　After all, they had just obtained the qualification to enter the valley, and had not yet officially entered the valley to become disciples, but had encountered such a thing. If they did not want similar things to happen again in the future, they had to let Lu Yuan win this competition, and let the disciples in the valley know that they, the newcomers, were not easy to mess with. Because only in this way could they gain a firm foothold after entering the valley and not be bullied by those senior brothers.

　　However, Ye Dong was also furious at Lu Yuan's calm response. He originally thought that if he humiliated this guy, he would be furious and curse, and then he could naturally teach Lu Yuan a lesson.

　　But he never expected that the other party would take the initiative to challenge him, and his expressionless face showed a kind of disdain and contempt, which made him feel very embarrassed and ashamed in front of so many people.

　　Who is Ye Dong? He is the favorite disciple of the master's junior brother in the valley. He usually scolds those ordinary disciples, and no one dares to say no to him. But what about now?

　　"I must save face." This was the final thought in Ye Dong's mind. After calming down his anger a little, Ye Dong tried his best to stay calm so as not to be provoked again by the other party.

　　"From what Master Lu said, it seems that you want to challenge me? It seems that you are very confident in your own strength?" Ye Dong regained his arrogance and looked at Lu Yuan with some disdain.

　　"Don't you dare?" Hearing Ye Dong's words, Lu Yuan immediately provoked the other party again. But at the same time, Lu Yuan secretly sighed in his heart that since this guy was accepted as a disciple by Danfeng Valley as an exception, he must have his own strengths.

　　"Humph! I don't dare? It seems that if I don't teach you a lesson, you really don't know that senior brothers are to be respected." Looking at Lu Yuan, Ye Dong snorted coldly and walked closer to Lu Yuan, glancing at the Danfeng Valley disciples around him. When those disciples saw Ye Dong's eyes, they immediately stepped back a distance and gave up their place.

　　On the other side, the monks who had not yet entered the valley all looked at Lu Yuan with encouragement, giving him enough spiritual support, and then stepped back a distance. How much they hoped that Lu Yuan could defeat this arrogant guy.

　　However, these cultivators knew that just based on Lu Yuan's age, he might not be able to defeat Ye Dong. After all, he was practicing in Danfeng Valley, and not only did he have the assistance of elixirs in Danfeng Valley, but he also had superior cultivation techniques. All of these were not something Lu Yuan could compare to, at least that's what those cultivators thought.

　　Mu Xuan, who had not spoken since entering the valley, also stepped back a distance. Looking at Lu Yuan's back, she suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling in her heart, fearing that Lu Yuan would be hurt. Not only that, this feeling also made Mu Xuan feel a little lost. He didn't even talk to her?

　　"Can't you even say don't worry?" Looking at Lu Yuan who was standing still, Mu Xuan couldn't help but complain in her heart.

　　At this time, another voice was heard from the peak above the square: "Huh? Isn't that your disciple? Yunze? I can't tell, he's already in the middle stage of foundation building." Yun Feng, who was having a normal conversation on the peak, glanced at the square where Lu Yuan and others were. When he found that the group of cultivators had all retreated, he looked at the two people in the field with a little interest, and then asked Yunze beside him.

　　"That's right. I'm not like some people who don't even have a disciple until now. Senior brother, in my opinion, it would be better to give Yunlan Peak to me. I promise to carry forward this lineage." Yunze only replied briefly. There was no respect in his tone like others. At the same time, his words were pointed, and it was obvious that he looked down on someone.

　　"Yun Ze! What did you say? Don't think that I can't do anything to you just because you are my senior brother. If we really fight, you may not be my opponent." Sure enough, as soon as Yun Ze finished speaking, Yun Ling on the side immediately roared like thunder. Judging from his posture, he was determined to cut Yun Ze into pieces.

　　"Really? Then..." Yunze was about to fight back when he suddenly felt a chill flowing through his neck. He was so scared that he hurriedly stopped talking, feeling the chill flowing around him helplessly. He knew that it was the unique skill of his junior sister. If he dared to continue, his junior sister would definitely attack him without mercy.

　　He had no fear of Yun Ling. To be honest, he had always wanted to have a fight with this junior brother, but had no chance at other times. But today he finally managed to draw out Yun Ling's anger, but because of Yun Yu behind him, he could only hang his head like a defeated rooster, pretending to be oblivious to what was happening outside.

　　He could ignore what the head brother thought of him, but it was different for Yun Yu. Her special skills were not easy to deal with, but he was not sure if they would really fight. Besides, he and Yun Ling had always had other feelings for Yun Yu. Now that he saw that she was unhappy, he naturally did not dare to continue. If he offended her, he would have no good days in the future.

　　Besides, Yun Ling is still there. During the fight, he will definitely be happy to trip me up.

　　Turning his gaze back to the field, he saw that the two men had each summoned their own magical weapons.

　　Ye Dong was using a green flying sword. The shape of this flying sword was completely different from those of the Foundation Establishment disciples. Even the aura it emitted was different, allowing Lu Yuan to recognize at a glance that this was a top-grade magical flying sword.

　　Looking at his stone slab and the Splitting Blade in his hand, Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, secretly sighing that this fight was unfair as he was at a disadvantage right from the start.

　　Despite this, Lu Yuan couldn't help but feel excited when facing Ye Dong. As long as he could "accidentally" kill Ye Dong, then this trip to Danfeng Valley would not be in vain. As for the alchemy skills of Danfeng Valley, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future when he becomes stronger.

　　"Hmph, you dare to be distracted during a fight, you really don't want to live." Seeing that Lu Yuan actually ignored him, Ye Dong on the opposite side became angry again, and pointed his flying sword at Lu Yuan. He didn't even use the protective light shield before starting the fight.

　　"Well done." Looking at Ye Dong's attacking method which did not require any skill, Lu Yuan shouted heroically and swung the Shadow Blade towards Ye Dong. Shi Pan beside him was also not idle, and at the same time, a protective light shield different from that of other people lit up on his body.

　　The struggle is about to begin.

　　Please vote, please collect....

　　Chapter 40: Master and Disciple Join Forces

　　"Hmm? Senior Brother, have you noticed that the boy down there doesn't have a storage bag? Then where did he get his magic weapon from?" Yun Ling has always been paying close attention to Lu Yuan. When he found that Lu Yuan's magic weapon could be cast directly by just flipping his hand, he also started to wonder where this boy's magic weapon was hidden.

　　"I'm afraid what we need to care about now is not whether he carries a storage bag or not, but his strange martial arts. Don't you find that even we can't see through what level his cultivation is? Also, you see, the way he controls the device is completely different from ours." Yun Feng also stared at Lu Yuan and asked puzzledly. The two problems he and Yun Ling discovered seemed to have gone beyond the scope of cultivation.

　　"I think you two brothers don't need to keep guessing. Let's take a look below." Yun Hai, who was not very talkative, suddenly interrupted the two people's doubts and urged them to look towards the square.

　　At this time, Lu Yuan and Ye Dong released their protective light shields, and they had already used powerful moves.

　　Lu Yuan had taken out two ruler-like magical weapons at some point and was controlling the two rulers to attack Ye Dong continuously. At Lu Yuan's feet were some fragments of the magical weapons, which were obviously destroyed by Ye Dong's flying sword.

　　As for Ye Dong on the other side, he continued to command his top-grade flying sword, attacking Lu Yuan while mocking, "Haha, I thought the young master of the Lu family had a profound cultivation base, but I didn't expect him to be so unbearable. I am really disappointed."

　　"Hmph, you'll see how powerful I am soon. Stop being so arrogant." Lu Yuan said to himself but did not show it. He just used the two soft ruler magic weapons to the fullest to resist Ye Dong's flying sword attack. In his mind, he was thinking about how to kill Ye Dong in one fell swoop, and then come up with a perfect reason to avoid being attacked by the masters in the valley.

　　"Haha, weren't you very powerful just now? Why are you so weak now? Ah? Humph! Seeing that you act like a grandson, I will kill you now." Ye Dong maintained his usual arrogant nature and said with a wild laugh. Then he changed the sword moves, and transformed into two green lights that shot directly at Lu Yuan from the left and right. Then he reached out and took out another magic weapon.

　　This magic weapon is very special. It is actually a small pointed spear. The difference is that there is a curved hook on the other end of the spear handle, and there is a piece of iron chain connected to the curved hook. It can be seen at a glance that the curved hook can actually separate the pointed spear. It can be seen that this is a very special magic weapon.

　　After Ye Dong released the magic weapon, he immediately commanded it to transform into a meter-long spear, which flashed yellow light and made a sharp sound that broke through the air and rushed towards Lu Yuan. At the same time, its curved hook was also released, and it swelled in the wind, becoming a special curved hook and grabbing towards Lu Yuan.

　　"Now." Lu Yuan looked at these attacks and sighed in his heart that he could not hide any longer. He made up his mind and put away the two tape measures. He unfolded his figure that he had not revealed until now, and his unique Flying Star skill shot out again. This time, Lu Yuan did not think of showing mercy at all. He instantly released several rays of starlight at the two magic weapons that Ye Dong hit him with.

　　Such a method shocked the disciples of Danfeng Valley nearby, and even several Danfeng Valley masters on the top of the square became very interested. They really wanted to see who Lu Yuan was and how he could have the skills and techniques that had never been seen in the world of immortal cultivation.

　　On this side, Lu Yuan used his strange body shape to circle around Ye Dong. The high-speed rotation made Ye Dong not know how to deal with Lu Yuan for a moment. He controlled the magic weapon and his flying sword, and helplessly attacked Lu Yuan, whose speed could not keep up with the magic weapon.

　　However, when Ye Fei saw that his magic weapon could not hurt Lu Yuan, he was even more shocked. Then he began to desperately release all the spells he knew, hoping that one of them would hit Lu Yuan.

　　But now Lu Yuan has already shown his own strength, how could he allow Ye Dong to hurt him now? He became even more ruthless in his heart, and the Countermeteor appeared again. Several rays of light like meteors flashed towards Ye Dong at an extremely fast speed.

　　Seeing that Lu Yuan's attacks were becoming more and more bizarre and faster each time, the latter became even more determined and simply reached out and grabbed the magic weapon that had transformed into a spear, using it as a defensive magic weapon. He then swept across the rays of starlight that were shot at him by Lu Yuan, and at the same time released the curved hook and grabbed Lu Yuan from top to bottom.

　　The strange thing was that when he changed his magic weapon, Lu Yuan's attack seemed to be aware of the power of his spear and did not confront it head-on. Instead, it flew left and right, looking for a breakthrough point to successfully attack Ye Dong.

　　However, seeing that Ye Dong did have some skills, Lu Yuan changed his attack and spun around Ye Dong just as quickly, but he changed his original attack into starlight and occasionally used Counter Meteor, but he just didn't collide with Ye Dong.

　　Since the battle between the two began until now, except for the beginning when Lu Yuan had several magic weapons destroyed by Ye Dong, they no longer fought him head-on, and always took the nimble route.

　　However, all he did could not hurt Ye Dong. Now Lu Yuan could feel that Ye Dong looked flustered, but from the other's eyes, Lu Yuan could still find that he was determined to win, as if he knew he would win, but not now.

　　Feeling all this, Lu Yuan sneered, and his rapidly spinning body slowly began to stop, but the speed of his hand gestures became faster and faster.

　　This change of Lu Yuan immediately aroused Ye Dong's vigilance. He only realized now that the boy in front of him actually had a trick up his sleeve. He was so anxious that he became ruthless and simply used a sword technique to turn his green flying sword into a bunch of green small swords.

　　As soon as these small swords appeared, they began to tremble and split one by one. In the blink of an eye, they had changed into dozens of swords, and the number was still increasing rapidly.

　　Ye Dong's other hand was also changing the magic spell. He had transformed the sharp spear into a magical weapon that could be used for throwing. The tail was connected to the curved hook, and along with the curved hook was a long, thin, black iron chain.

　　Soon, when Ye Dong's blue swords increased to a certain number, they immediately swam into the air and circled towards Lu Yuan. Instantly, a series of flying swords shot towards Lu Yuan from the sky, and Ye Dong's sharp spear harassed Lu Yuan from time to time.

　　However, all this did not stop Lu Yuan from practicing his magic formula. Now Lu Yuan was trying desperately to dodge Ye Dong's attacks, with his expression becoming more and more gloomy.

　　Lu Yuan's reaction made the cultivators behind him anxious. Judging from the previous battle, it seemed that he still had a chance of winning. But from the current situation, he was forced into such a passive position, which made these cultivators worried. They were all afraid that Lu Yuan might be defeated in the next moment.

　　The flying swords continued to fly towards Lu Yuan from the sky. One after another, they hit not far from Lu Yuan's feet, and even shot small holes several inches deep on the bluestone slabs in the square, leaving no doubt about their power.

　　On the other side, Ye Dong's spear was also attacking very quickly. He attacked Lu Yuan from tricky angles from time to time, hoping to slow down his hand gestures as he was pinching the magic formula.

　　Even though Ye Dong's attacks were gaining the upper hand now, he was very clear about his own situation. He felt that every time his attack was about to hit Lu Yuan, he was disappointed. After several rounds of attacks, he finally realized that the opponent's strength was not what he seemed on the surface, so he was becoming more and more anxious and irritated.

　　"Star Glory!!!"

　　Just as Ye Dong was getting anxious, he suddenly heard a voice that he had never wanted to hear, and then he found a white ball the size of an egg was released from Lu Yuan's hand.

　　The white sphere was so dazzling under the sunlight that Ye Dong didn't even dare to look directly at it. What was even more strange was that when Ye Dong saw the ball of light for the first time, he felt as if there was some kind of restriction on his body. The gravity on his body increased, and at the same time, he felt as if he was locked in and couldn't escape even if he wanted to.

　　"Asshole...help me..."

　　Just like that, Ye Dong watched the ball of light shot by Lu Yuan without being able to do anything. He looked at the ball of light in horror, his eyes filled with reluctance to survive, unwillingness, fear, and a series of negative factors.

　　However, when Ye Dong accidentally looked at Lu Yuan, he immediately discovered that Lu Yuan, who released such a powerful force, actually felt exhausted. But at the same time, he also thought that this might be the last time he saw Lu Yuan in such an embarrassing state.

　　"Bang——" Following a deafening explosion, Ye Dong felt that he was about to be blown to pieces. He could even feel himself being torn apart. His consciousness began to gradually become blurred, and at the same time, a "sizzling" sound was heard in his ears.

　　"Humph! How can this be absurd? Who are you? How dare you sneak into Danfeng Valley and want to kill the disciples in my valley? Today, I will eliminate you, the spy, on behalf of Danfeng Valley."

　　Just when Ye Dong was about to faint, he suddenly heard a voice, and then he realized that he was saved and it was his master who took action.

　　Chapter 41 Junior Brother

　　Please add to collection, please vote...anything.

　　The sudden change also made Lu Yuan stunned. He originally thought that no other senior officials would interfere in the affairs between the disciples of Danfeng Valley, but he never expected that the newcomer would make a conclusion without asking any questions and even accused him of being a spy who infiltrated Danfeng Valley. In this way, wouldn't he be unable to defend himself and could not clear himself even if he jumped into the Yellow River?

　　"Humph! Spy? You're so smart that you can come up with such a bad excuse..."

　　"You still dare to quibble? You're looking for death!" Before Lu Yuan could retaliate, the man shouted angrily, and with one hand a layer of spiritual light flashed and slapped Lu Yuan fiercely. The speed was so fast that Lu Yuan could not react.

　　"Bang--" With a muffled bang, Lu Yuan was slapped away by the man's palm. The protective light shield on his body collapsed instantly. Then he fell weakly from the sky to the ground, making a small hole in the flat square and splashing a cloud of dust.

　　"Ah... Han... Fellow Daoist Lu..." Mu Xuan, who had been watching from the side, covered her mouth in panic when she saw Lu Yuan being beaten away, and screamed out in some worry. She originally wanted to call Lu Yuan by his previous pseudonym, but she remembered that Lu Yuan had told her his real name before, so she naturally changed his name.

　　"Cough cough...呸..." Lu Yuan struggled to get up from the ground, coughed twice in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood. He touched the water cloud leopard on his chest and looked up at the person who came.

　　This man looked fierce, with a cross-shaped wound on his face. He was Yunze from the peak of the square. He was checking Ye Dong's injuries with concern, and it was obvious that he cared about Ye Dong very much.

　　Looking at this scene angrily, Lu Yuan felt unwilling. This guy's skill was far superior to all the disciples. What was his purpose in appearing now? To save Ye Dong? His favorite disciple?

　　He was unwilling, absolutely unwilling. Lu Yuan couldn't believe that all his plans were broken in an instant and he was even injured. He couldn't accept such an insult.

　　Looking at Ye Dong and Yun Ze, Lu Yuan's eyes changed strangely. His pupils gradually turned red from black at the beginning. In the end, his eyes were completely replaced by red because of anger. They became a pair of eyes flashing with seductive red. At this moment, Lu Yuan instantly understood that this guy must be Ye Dong's master, and his identity must be very special in Danfeng Valley.

　　"Ah...that is..." Mu Xuan, who had always been very concerned about Lu Yuan, was shocked when she saw the change in Lu Yuan's eyes. She exclaimed in surprise, and then she didn't dare to think about it any further.

　　"Hmph! Since senior is so disregarding of his dignity, cough cough... then don't blame me for not giving you face." Looking at Yunze coldly, Lu Yuan even coughed violently while speaking. The intense pain made Lu Yuan's face even colder.

　　Then he was seen closing his hands and starting to make the same complicated gestures as before.

　　Lu Yuan was not aware of the changes in his eyes at the moment. He only felt that there seemed to be another kind of power flowing through his body. The source of this power was even more powerful than the one he had used before.

　　Lu Yuan had always been puzzled by this inexplicable power, but he could not find the answer. Now when he felt this mysterious power again, he had the confidence to continue fighting.

　　In any case, Lu Yuan understood that since he was now in Danfeng Valley and was in trouble with the other party's top leaders, it would be impossible for him to escape. The only thing he could do was to fight this guy and release the Water Cloud Leopard at the critical moment to hijack him by surprise, and then he could get out of the valley safely. It was a pity for him that Ye Dong was not eliminated.

　　Of course, the possibility of this is even smaller than defeating a master like Yunze, but this is the only solution Lu Yuan can think of at the moment.

　　On the other side, Yun Ze felt a chill in his heart when he looked up at Lu Yuan after examining Ye Dong's injuries. He didn't know when the eyes of the boy in front of him turned scarlet. On the surface, he looked a bit like a pupil cultivator, but there seemed to be something missing.

　　However, when Yunze's eyes fell on the other party's finger gestures, apart from a disdainful sneer, Yunze was full of disdain for Lu Yuan's hand gestures. The only thing he had was a pair of Lu Yuan's red eyes.

　　"Although I don't know what tricks you, a spy, are trying to play, but I will never give you any chance to use them." Yunze said as he took out his favorite magic weapon, the Fenbo Ding. This cauldron has many uses. Not only can it be used to make pills, but it can also be used for fighting. It is precisely because of this magic weapon that Yunze can maintain his special status in the valley.

　　"That may not be the case. Starry Sky, Flowing Light." Just after Yunze summoned the magic weapon, Lu Yuan also snorted coldly and swung his hands forward vigorously. Two dazzling light balls were shot out by Lu Yuan.

　　These two light balls were very special. The first one emitted a very dazzling light that made it impossible for people to look directly at it, while the other one turned into a stream of light like a meteor and shot straight towards Yunze's heart.

　　"It's that weird attack again!" Yunze secretly sighed in his heart that Lu Yuan's attack was weird, and then a layer of protective light shield lit up on his body. He also blocked the Fenbo Ding in front of him, preparing to withstand this attack first.

　　However, when he put the protective light shield and the Burning Bowl Cauldron in front of him, he suddenly felt a strong attack shot towards the protective light shield around him. However, before Yunze could react, the ball of light in front of him also exploded, and the strong light combined with the previous attack shot towards Yunze unscrupulously.

　　It was at this time that Yunze thought to himself that it was bad, and then used his extremely profound skills and cultivation to direct his Burning Bowl Cauldron towards Lu Yuan in the opposite direction of his attack.

　　"Buzz——" Another muffled sound came, and Lu Yuan was once again knocked away by Yunze without any suspense. He was thrown into the air powerlessly and hit the ground with a muffled bang. As this muffled sound came, Lu Yuan didn't know whether he was dead or alive, and just lay quietly on the ground.

　　All the disciples in the valley knew that the Burning Bowl Cauldron itself was a magical weapon. It was a whole level higher than magical instruments and was simply not something that ordinary disciples and cultivators could resist.

　　Moreover, it hit Lu Yuan, who had no protective magic weapon. Just this one blow made other cultivators wonder whether Lu Yuan was destroyed.

　　"This kid's attack... I really can't hold back." Yun Ze sighed as he watched Lu Yuan fall to the ground helplessly. He had already used up most of his power to block the two attacks released by Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan's attack was directly aimed at his body. In order to block Lu Yuan's attack, Yun Ze had to increase the strength of his body shield, which also caused him to tremble uncontrollably. Even though he had the cultivation base of the Jindan stage, he was still frightened by Lu Yuan's attack.

　　Fortunately, he was wearing a long gown and the shaking amplitude was not much, otherwise this man would have been in big trouble.

　　Facing the danger just now, Yunze's heart was in turmoil. He even immediately had an idea. If he could get the cultivation method that this kid practiced...

　　He looked at Lu Yuan again, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He knew that it was because of his rich experience in fighting enemies that he was able to use his magic weapon to attack Lu Yuan in time, which was how he was able to escape the humiliation in public.

　　Thinking of this, Yun Ze sneered: "Hmph, you're asking for your own death!" With a cold snort, Yun Ze waved his hand to call back the Fenbo Ding. He didn't even check whether Lu Yuan was dead or not. Then he came to Ye Dong, put his palm behind Ye Dong, and supplied him with true energy to sort out his already disordered skills.

　　"Although this kid cannot be kept, his strange martial arts skills are a good thing. It would be a waste to kill him now." Yun Ze thought calmly while sorting out the true energy in Ye Dong's body.

　　However, at this time, the new monks who had just entered the valley were all looking silently at Lu Yuan and Yun Ze on the field. They all secretly sighed that Yun Ze was too shameless. The top leaders of Danfeng Valley actually lowered their status to deal with a monk who had not yet officially entered the valley. This was unacceptable in any way, and it also made these monks very disappointed. They secretly thought that they might have a hard time in the future.

　　As for Mu Xuan, she didn't care about these. After seeing Lu Yuan's eyes, she was distracted. No one knew what she was thinking. She didn't even see Lu Yuan's miserable appearance.

　　"Brother!!! Why don't you stop that guy?" On the mountain, Yun Ling looked at Yun Feng angrily and shouted. In his opinion, Lu Yuan was definitely an upright young man, otherwise he would not have joined forces with another cultivator to deal with those ghost cultivators.

　　Although he was most likely a pawn sent by another sect to infiltrate the valley, his identity was confirmed since Ye Dong also knew him. It was impossible for him to be a pawn sent by another sect to infiltrate the valley. Otherwise, Ye Dong should also be one of them.

　　"Junior brother! You are too impatient. That young man won't die so easily. Just wait and see." Yun Feng was not angry at all because of Yun Ling's shouting, and replied calmly.

　　As if to confirm Yun Feng's words, Lu Yuan actually climbed up again trembling. His two red eyes had turned purple at some point. He kept staring at Yun Ze with his purple eyes, which made his heart tremble.

　　From the attack just now, he could feel that the boy's skills were so special that they were abnormal. Although his attack power could not reach the level of the Jindan stage, it was still stronger than some cultivators in the foundation building stage. Just think about it, this boy was only fourteen or fifteen years old, only slightly younger than Ye Dong. But now he has such skills, so if he waits for another two years, I am afraid that no one in this valley will be his opponent. By that time, his position will also be threatened.

　　"This kid must not be allowed to live... it would be even better if he could get his skills." Yunze had only one thought now. He would never allow Lu Yuan to become the next threat to him. Even though the crisis in the valley had not been resolved, he still had this thought. Of course, what Yunze cared about more was Lu Yuan's skills.

　　"Ahem... So... the so-called famous sect... is so shameless. It seems... I am blind to actually want to join the sect... Ha... Ahem... This is really ironic."

　　Just as Yunze was thinking secretly in his heart, Lu Yuan's low voice came again. From the previous confrontation with this man, Lu Yuan discovered that this so-called Danfeng Valley was nothing more than a garbage valley that bullied the weak.

　　Sniffing hard, Lu Yuan flipped his left hand, and the few jade talismans in the necklace appeared in his hand. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and reached into his arms to find the hiding place of the water cloud leopard. He was no longer prepared to show any mercy to this so-called Danfeng Valley. After all, Lu Yuan had no sense of belonging to this valley from the beginning.

　　Now that they like to bully the new disciples, there is no need to care about the so-called friendship and face. Lu Yuan planned very well, and he would kill the guy in front of him with all his trump cards. As for the rest, Lu Yuan could no longer care. Whether to run away or fight to the death, it was not up to him now.

　　"Hmph! Senior Brother Yunze, I think that with your narrow mind, the reputation of Danfeng Valley is the most important thing, right?" Just when Lu Yuan had already figured out how to fight Yunze, a cold voice suddenly sounded above the square, and with the appearance of this voice came an indifferent man of about thirty years old.

　　"Yun Yi?" When Yun Feng, Yun Ling and the other four looked at the man in the air, they all cried out in surprise, as if they couldn't believe that their junior brother would actually appear at this time? What was he for? Could it be the young man in front of them?

　　Chapter 42: Yuanying Master

　　The second update is finally out. Although it's late, I finally wrote two chapters in one day... I will definitely work hard to write more and update more every day in the future... Please vote and collect.

　　"Junior Brother Yunyi? When is it your turn to take care of my affairs…" When Yunze looked carefully and realized that it was his junior brother who never showed up in the valley, he became even more rude. However, he was interrupted before he could finish his words.

　　"Hmph! If you dare to talk to me in this tone again, I guarantee that you will not survive the next moment? Do you want to try?" Yun Yi had no expression on his face. He just gave Yun Ze a cold look, then turned and walked towards Lu Yuan, leaving Yun Ze alone there.

　　Yunze was sweating all over, and his body began to shake violently. He couldn't believe what kind of look his junior brother had just given him. He just looked at him coldly, and the strong spiritual pressure made Yunze feel breathless. At the same time, he felt as if his heart was crushed and pierced by that look. He even felt like all his secrets were seen. He remembered that this feeling was stronger than in front of the master.

　　What frightened him even more was that Yun Yi's look was filled with an extremely cold feeling, which made Yun Ze have no doubt at all that if Yun Yi really wanted to destroy him, he would definitely do it without any emotional fluctuation.

　　Yun Yi looked at the vigilant Lu Yuan with an unchanged expression. After a while, he actually showed a rare smile: "It seems that you have already understood my secret. In this case, then follow me."

　　When Yun Yi finished speaking, he didn't care whether Lu Yuan agreed or not. He just turned to look at Yun Ze and Ye Dong beside him, waved his hand, and a ray of spiritual light entered Ye Dong's body, making him sober. Then he said to him with a complicated look: "Ye Dong, if you want to beat this so-called waste, you may have to wait until the sect's alchemy competition in two years to have a chance. Of course, if you admit that you can't beat this waste, then there is naturally no need to compete. By the way, I'll tell you a free news. Your Ye family no longer exists. If you want to know who did it, then work hard to practice and beat him first."

　　As if to provoke Ye Dong, every word Yun Yi said hit the other party's pain point. Until Ye Dong heard that his Ye family no longer existed, he immediately roared to the sky. He did not believe everything Yun Yi said, not at all.

　　"Come with me, young man. You will be safest if you follow me." Yun Yi turned his head to look at Lu Yuan, and then turned and walked into the sky. However, his words made Lu Yuan feel that he could not refuse. He could not understand why this guy's eyes seemed to be able to take someone's life in the last moment, and in the next moment, he could say such kind words.

　　Watching Yun Yi walking leisurely towards the sky step by step, Lu Yuan looked around. When he looked at Mu Xuan, he immediately felt that there was something wrong with her vision. He came to Mu Xuan, took her tender little hand, and followed Yun Yi to walk towards the sky, looking very leisurely.

　　"Wow--" When Lu Yuan just took Mu Xuan away, the new disciples in the field shouted as if they had breathed a sigh of relief, and they all thought to themselves: It's so cool. When Yun Yi taught Ye Dong and Yun Ze a lesson just now, they felt that it was more satisfying than beating them up by themselves. The anger that had been suppressed for a long time can finally be released.

　　However, when they saw that Lu Yuan could fly freely in the sky without the help of any flying magic tools, they were all stunned, even the trembling Yunze was no exception. No one knew why Lu Yuan could break the rules of cultivation and fly freely without reaching the Jindan stage.

　　Yunze was still shaking at this time. He looked down at Ye Dong and found that he seemed stupid. It was obvious that he couldn't bear the sad news of his family being wiped out.

　　Helplessly, Yunze had to carry his most proud disciple and fly towards the mountain where he was, with no idea what he was thinking.

　　"Senior brothers and sisters, although I don't know why you are going to protect Senior Brother Yunze, his temper must be changed, otherwise he will eventually make a big mistake. In addition, I also know the situation of the valley. Master is not here. As a member of Danfeng Valley, I will handle this crisis. However, I will leave the Danyang Forest Road in the valley. I hope you will consider it."

　　When Yun Yi flew to the top of the mountain, he suddenly stopped and spoke lightly to the four senior brothers and sisters on the mountain. From the look of him, it seemed as if he was not discussing at all, but giving orders.

　　“Since you want the Danyang Forest Road, just take it. I won’t be stingy.” Looking at this little junior brother who has entered the Nascent Soul stage with a smile, Yun Feng’s expression was a little strange. He smiled but there was a sense of pain, which made Lu Yuan wonder whether this guy was heartbroken or physically hurt. He was reluctant but still pretended to be generous. Isn’t this a typical case of puffing up one’s self?

　　"In that case, thank you, Senior Brother, the head sect leader. Senior Sister Yunyu, I'll leave this female disciple to you to teach. You know that no women are allowed to enter my place." After taking a look at Yunyu who was standing next to Yunfeng, Yun Yi sent Mu Xuan over without any room for negotiation.

　　"Junior brother is the one who understands senior sister's heart the best. He has wanted to accept her as his disciple for a long time." Yun Yu smiled at Yun Yi, which was rare for him. He waved his hand, took Mu Xuan to the top of the mountain, and nodded slightly to indicate that he accepted her.

　　"Ah... Lu Yuan..." Seeing herself being taken away by Yun Yu, Mu Xuan immediately exclaimed, looking at Lu Yuan and Yun Yi pitifully. She seemed not very interested in becoming Yun Yu's disciple.

　　"Mu Xuan..."

　　"Okay, let's go. We'll have plenty of time to visit her later." Yun Yi had no intention of letting Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan talk any more, and urged Lu Yuan to leave first.

　　After taking a reluctant look at Mu Xuan, Lu Yuan finally followed Yun Yi and flew towards a mountain in the west.

　　Soon, Yun Yi brought Lu Yuan to a valley, which was a place occupied by golden maple trees, a world full of gold. Standing here and looking at it, Lu Yuan couldn't believe that there was such a beautiful scenery here. After seeing the colorful maple trees outside, looking at this golden maple tree again, Lu Yuan felt ethereal.

　　The sunset, the waterfall, the mountain river, and the quaint bamboo house, these scenes combined together give people a feeling of splendor and simplicity, making Lu Yuan couldn't help but look at Yun Yi a few more times.

　　"You must be wondering, how do I know that you have your own secret?" Yun Yi glanced at Lu Yuan and took him in the opposite direction of the waterfall.

　　There was no reply. Lu Yuan knew that if he wanted to say it, he would definitely say it.

　　"This is the so-called Danyang Forest Road. From now on, everything here will be yours and you can use it at any time." Yun Yi introduced after taking a look at the place full of maple forest.

　　"This... is the so-called Danyang Forest Road... This... Could it be that all the medicinal herbs grown in the valley are grown here?" Looking at the huge super-large medicinal garden in front of him that is a hundred feet in radius, Lu Yuan couldn't help but ask.

　　Although he was somewhat dissatisfied with Yun Yi's sudden change of subject, Lu Yuan still looked around the medicine garden, showing enough surprise, and asked in confusion.

　　"You are wrong. The amount of medicinal materials here only occupies three floors in the valley. What do you think? Alchemy consumes a lot of medicinal materials." Yun Yi said this as if he was talking about a piece of garbage that he was about to throw away, and then if someone needed it, he would give it away without any care.

　　"Gu... Thank you, senior." Swallowing hard, Lu Yuan had no choice but to accept it. He couldn't possibly pretend to refuse such a generous gift, and he, Lu Yuan, didn't have a wealthy family.

　　“What’s the point of 'senior' and 'back'? Here, you can call me Uncle Yunyi, or you can call me Brother Yunyi if you are a peer. There are no such rules here.” After introducing Danyang Lindao, he took Lu Yuan back to where they came from.

　　"Can I know if you will accept me as your disciple? Also, even if you are my master, you can't be so nice to me. This is probably not reasonable, right? Can I know your real purpose?" Looking at Yun Yi who was introducing everything to him in a torrent of words, Lu Yuan finally couldn't help but ask the doubts in his heart.

　　"Do you really want to know the reason?" Yun Yi, who was originally introducing the valley, suddenly turned around, seemed a little angry, and asked with a bad look.

　　Chapter 43: Mysterious Master

　　"Yes, I want to know." Lu Yuan looked at Yun Yi firmly and answered without any fear. Although he was weak now, he also understood that Yun Yi would not harm him, otherwise he would not have fallen out with his senior brother and brought him here. In fact, what Lu Yuan wanted to ask most was why Yun Yi knew about the annihilation of the Ye family, and judging from his status in Danfeng Valley, it was even higher than the head of the sect. All of this was what Lu Yuan wanted to understand.

　　"It's not the right time yet. When the time is right, I will tell you everything you want to know." After staring at Lu Yuan for a while, Yun Yi opened his mouth, which immediately made Lu Yuan feel disappointed. After asking for a long time, he still got no news.

　　"The time is ripe... Why does it feel like I'm trying to trick a child?" Looking at Yun Yi's back, Lu Yuan muttered helplessly. To be honest, Lu Yuan now has countless questions in his mind. At the moment, Lu Yuan just wants someone to answer his questions, but this person appears but doesn't tell him any news. Lu Yuan is so angry that he doesn't know how to vent.

　　"Hmph, the complexity of your life experience is far beyond your imagination. It is for your own good that I am not telling you now. If you knew all this now, I am afraid that it would bring Danfeng Valley into a bigger vortex. So now you must work hard to make yourself stronger. Only when you have a certain level of strength will you be qualified to know, because you have a path that does not belong to any cultivator. Do you still remember your former master?"

　　After hearing Lu Yuan's mumbling, Yun Yi immediately turned around and looked at Lu Yuan with his sharp eyes, but still couldn't help explaining to Lu Yuan. At the end, Yun Yi also mentioned Lu Yuan's master.

　　"Master?" Shaking his head in confusion, Lu Yuan became even more confused after hearing Yun Yi's words. How could this be related to his own life experience?

　　"In two years, your master will come back. By then, if your strength reaches what he expects, he will tell you everything." Looking up at the sky, when Yun Yi talked about Lu Yuan's master, the strange expression in his eyes made Lu Yuan stunned. What kind of vicissitudes of life did that contain?

　　"Then... Uncle Yun Yi, I understand." After bowing respectfully, Lu Yuan no longer asked Yun Yi about everything he didn't want to say.

　　"Very good. This is the technique you must practice in the future. Take it." Yun Yi looked at Lu Yuan with some appreciation and handed over two jade slips, one white and one yellow.

　　"This is..." Lu Yuan took the jade slip hesitantly, examined it briefly, and immediately looked at Yun Yi in disbelief.

　　"Don't look at me like that. Your master asked me to pass these skills on to you. He predicted that you would enter Danfeng Valley, so you don't need to say anything." After looking at Lu Yuan, Yun Yi flashed to the front of the bamboo house, looked up at Lu Yuan and said, "Everything you need for cultivation is in this bamboo house."

　　"Master...what kind of person is he?" After sighing sincerely, Lu Yuan followed Yun Yi towards the bamboo house.

　　"What I need to tell you is that from this moment on, this area will be completely restricted. The only places you can move are here and the Danyang forest road ahead. If you want to leave the valley, you must reach the initial stage of Jindan to break the restriction. Of course, you can also wait until two years later when I come back to lift the restriction for you. But you have to understand that your life experience is special. Without strength, you will never figure out who you really are." When Yun Yi saw Lu Yuan entering the bamboo house, he suddenly said seriously, which caught Lu Yuan off guard.

　　Listening to Yun Yi's words, Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded silently. He knew that if he wanted to understand his life experience and the mysterious master, he must practice hard and reach a certain level before he would be qualified to know everything he wanted to know, otherwise everything else would be empty talk.

　　"Very good, it seems that you are smarter than I thought. Work hard on your practice." Yun Yi looked at Lu Yuan with satisfaction and said, but as soon as he finished speaking, a white light flashed, and Yun Yi disappeared without a trace.

　　Still confused, Lu Yuan didn't care where Yun Yi had gone. He just took out the water cloud leopard that had been hiding in his arms. Lu Yuan had already felt that if he allowed it to continue hiding in his arms, it would probably not be long before this little guy would explode.

　　"Meow--" The water cloud leopard that had just been taken out immediately let out an unhappy cry, then rushed forward to Lu Yuan's feet, and used its cute small claws and its newly grown milk teeth to keep biting Lu Yuan's clothes, to vent its anger that Lu Yuan had hidden it for so long before letting it out.

　　Helplessly watching the water cloud leopard throwing a tantrum at his feet, Lu Yuan had to squat down and pat the water cloud leopard's head to comfort it. After it calmed down, Lu Yuan used his spiritual consciousness to explore the white one of the two jade slips in his hand.

　　As his spiritual consciousness infiltrated, Lu Yuan was startled and hurriedly withdrew his spiritual consciousness. He muttered to himself in disbelief: "Sword Immortal Record? Could this be the cultivation method of Danfeng Valley? Why does it look like sword cultivation?"

　　No one gave him an answer, including Yun Yi. Lu Yuan would only know the answers to all of these after practicing on his own.

　　Shaking his head, Lu Yuan was a little unconvinced, and then he probed his spiritual consciousness into it again, wanting to confirm it again. However, when his spiritual consciousness explored the contents of the jade slip again, he realized that this was indeed the "Sword Immortal Record" technique.

　　Lu Yuan withdrew his spiritual consciousness from the jade slip again, shook his head, and then remembered that there was another jade slip in his hand. Then Lu Yuan also extended his spiritual consciousness and began to explore what was recorded in this jade slip.

　　"Just as expected, this is really the alchemy technique of Danfeng Valley. So..." Lu Yuan muttered to himself, looking at the place where Yun Yi left in a daze. He really couldn't imagine that all this the other party did was for him.

　　After withdrawing his spiritual consciousness from the jade slip, Lu Yuan looked at the furnishings in the room and the cauldron used for alchemy. He began to make plans for his next practice.

　　There are countless kinds of medicinal herbs in the Danyang forest road ahead for Lu Yuan to use in his practice, and the small river on the other side is rich in spiritual energy, which should be a good place for practice. Anyway, this place has been restricted and no one else should come to disturb it.

　　As for Mu Xuan, Lu Yuan could only express deep regret, because before he had enough strength and figured out his own life experience, Lu Yuan could only put her behind him and wait until he had enough strength.

　　In this way, after Lu Yuan made up his mind, he began his cultivation career. He had to constantly increase his strength and practice desperately. Whether it was his own Dayantian Gongfa, or "Sword Immortal Record", or alchemy, because only by practicing to have enough strength can he understand his life experience and the mysterious master earlier.

　　Thinking this way, Lu Yuan, who was sitting by the river, began to enter a state of meditation. Strangely, when Lu Yuan began to enter a state of meditation, the water cloud leopard actually crawled beside Lu Yuan obediently, also entering a state of meditation. The difference was that its appearance gave people the feeling of lying down and sleeping...

　　. . . . . . . . . . .

　　In a forest about a few hundred miles away from Danfeng Valley, there stood two masters, one old and one young, with profound cultivation. One of them was Yun Yi who took Lu Yuan away. The other was an old man with white hair and a ruddy complexion. His chubby little hands kept twisting his beard, and he seemed to be worried about something.

　　But if Lu Yuan was here, he would definitely be able to recognize at a glance that this was Yin Chen, his master who once accepted him as a disciple.

　　"How is it? Any progress?" Yun Yi asked anxiously. He still seemed very respectful to the old man.

　　"The Linggui Sect is just a minor incident this time. They can't cause much trouble. Your useless brothers can handle it. But as for the Tianjian Sect... I have investigated for a long time but haven't found any clues. Apart from finding the jade slip that records the "Sword Immortal Record", I have found nothing else." The old man frowned and replied unhappily, with dissatisfaction to the extreme on his face.

　　"Master! In my opinion, the Heavenly Sword Sect will never let this matter go. Why don't we..."

　　"No! This kind of thing can only be investigated secretly. As long as that kid is fine, everything else will be fine... By the way, how is that kid?" Yin Chen interrupted Yun Yi before he finished speaking, but when he mentioned Lu Yuan, he couldn't help but ask another question.

　　"Master, don't worry. Everything has been arranged. That kid has great potential." Yun Yi heard the question nearby and replied quickly and respectfully.

　　"Very good, then your master will be relieved. As for what's next, you must go back to the valley to guard it. Since they have already suspected us, they will definitely take further action. You are responsible for beating them up for me." Looking back at Yun Yi, Yin Chen gave another order.

　　"Master, take care. I know what to do." Without worrying about whether Yin Chen would be in danger, Yun Yi clasped his fists, and a flash of light passed by. The place where he was originally was now empty.

　　"It seems that this favor of yours is extremely difficult to repay ! Things are becoming more and more complicated, alas!" With a sigh, Yin Chen glanced at the grove, then flashed away and left.

　　Please collect, please vote, please give me everything....Thanks to my fellow Taoist: eillu4 for his support.

　　Chapter 44: Cultivation

　　In the valley, beside a small river in the mountains, Lu Yuan was making sword gestures with his hands, and in the river in front of him, a water cloud leopard was lying comfortably in the river, squinting his eyes from time to time, revealing an extremely enjoyable expression.

　　Lu Yuan, half puzzled and puzzled, kept making gestures with his sword, as if he was troubled by a problem. He walked back and forth from time to time, occasionally sat down to think, and his fingers would point towards the waterfall from time to time, as if he wanted to burst out something, but nothing happened. In this way, Lu Yuan kept practicing in this state.

　　"Got it." Lu Yuan, who was practicing, seemed to understand something. He suddenly pointed his right hand towards the direction of the waterfall. Then a force as real as substance burst out and shot straight into the waterfall, making a bang and splashing sound.

　　"It is indeed so. It seems that the practice method of the Sword Immortal Record can really complement the Dayantian Gongfa." After a sincere sigh, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and tried it a few more times. He stopped only after he became proficient in it.

　　"Well, the first level of sword energy has been cultivated. The next step is to refine the elixir." Looking at his fingers with satisfaction, Lu Yuan turned around and walked into the bamboo house. He was going to start practicing alchemy.

　　Smiling as he walked into the bamboo house, Lu Yuan came to a cauldron, then took out several pots of herbs beside the cauldron, and looked at the herbs in the pots impatiently. Then he flipped his hand, and the crescent-shaped necklace appeared in his hand. He then took a look at the necklace, removed the tip of the necklace where it could be removed, and poured a drop of almost solid liquid into a jade bottle.

　　Looking at the drop of bright white liquid in the jade bottle, Lu Yuan was excited. He couldn't wait to drop the drop of bright white liquid into the roots of the herbs in the pot and watch their changes.

　　This idea came to Lu Yuan suddenly during his training. According to Lu Yuan's idea, he could increase his power with the help of this liquid, and even a rabbit could grow dozens of times in size with the help of the liquid, and it could also change its original physique. From this point of view, Lu Yuan hoped that these inconspicuous herbs could also successfully absorb the power of this liquid like himself and the rabbit, thereby increasing the age of the herbs and their medicinal value.

　　Sure enough, after the pot of herbs received the drop of bright white liquid, they immediately began to grow uncontrollably. It felt as if the growth process of a plant was accelerated hundreds of times.

　　It grew from an inconspicuous herb about one foot tall to five feet in an instant. The leaves of the herb grew to the size of a palm, and the rhizome grew from the thickness of a chopstick to the thickness of a baby's arm.

　　However, before Lu Yuan started to cheer happily, he suddenly discovered that the herb was rapidly aging, withering, and finally dying. The whole process was completed in just a few breaths, which also amazed Lu Yuan.

　　"It seems to be caused by overdosage!" Lu Yuan came to the conclusion confidently. He had decided that he would find a way to figure out the dosage of the medicine no matter what, because this would be a powerful trump card in the future. Whether it was for refining pills or for exchanging for what he needed, it would play a pivotal role. Of course, the premise was that Lu Yuan could master this trump card.

　　In the following time, Lu Yuan spent a whole day adjusting the amount of diluted unknown liquid. He had to have precise control over it.

　　Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, another day had passed. Lu Yuan successfully diluted the liquid to the optimal dosage, and finally created the first herb that grew to its limit and would not wither.

　　After seeing that he had succeeded, Lu Yuan immediately began to test the medicinal value and age of the herb according to the contents mentioned in the alchemy tablet.

　　However, after he checked the age and value of the herb, even he himself could not believe the efficacy of this mysterious liquid. The reason was that this ordinary herb was actually more valuable than the legendary elixir, and its age was beyond Lu Yuan's imagination. It was actually a super elixir that was a thousand years old.

　　"I've made a fortune. What on earth is this necklace?" Looking at the crescent necklace in his hand with some disbelief, Lu Yuan suddenly had a strange feeling. Although he had this necklace for almost five years, after suddenly figuring out one of its functions, Lu Yuan was still amazed. It was too powerful.

　　However, behind his strength, Lu Yuan also had a feeling of loss, because he had used up all the shiny liquid inside the crescent. There were a total of ten drops of liquid. After all, the crescent itself was not big, and being able to store ten drops was its limit.

　　However, at this moment, the moonlight in the sky sprinkled on the earth, and the sky above the bamboo house was also covered by the moonlight. A trace of moonlight playfully penetrated into the house and fell on Lu Yuan.

　　When the moonlight just fell on Lu Yuan, he immediately felt that the necklace that had already merged with his body had produced a response again. He saw it automatically fly out of Lu Yuan's hand, come to Lu Yuan's chest, and began to absorb the moonlight in the sky.

　　"It's dark?" It was a bit strange. When Lu Yuan looked at the moonlight outside the house, he was immediately startled. He didn't even realize when it got dark.

　　However, thinking of the strangeness of the necklace flying out of his hand automatically, Lu Yuan naturally wanted to put the necklace away. As a result, as soon as he thought about it, the necklace actually disappeared into his body by itself. No change could be seen from the surface, and the absorption of moonlight also stopped at this time.

　　Sigh, and still sigh. Lu Yuan didn't know that he and the necklace had such a subtle connection. This shock also made Lu Yuan understand that in the future, as long as he wanted, the necklace would never be known to anyone.

　　When he thought of this, Lu Yuan was still a little excited, but besides being excited, he immediately remembered that it was time to practice the Dayantian technique.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan waved his hand and put the herb into the necklace. Then he flashed like a ghost and came to the mountain river again. He sat down cross-legged and began to enter into meditation again according to the practice method of Dayantian Gongfa.

　　When Lu Yuan sat cross-legged, he did not control the necklace, but let it fly out automatically and began to absorb the moonlight from the sky.

　　The starlight from the sky continued to fall onto Lu Yuan bit by bit, and was also absorbed by the necklace, transforming into drops of bright white liquid that accumulated in the crescent moon...

　　Sinking his mind into his body, Lu Yuan discovered that the yellow-white star-like dot at the pit of his heart became brighter and slightly larger than before, which made Lu Yuan feel that this thing was an important source of his own cultivation.

　　Looking at the bright light emitted by the small yellow-white dot, Lu Yuan understood that he only needed to practice for a while longer, and he would definitely be able to break through his current realm of refining heaven and enter the second level of the Dayantian technique.

　　After calming down a bit, Lu Yuan entered into endless practice again...

　　Time always passes by inadvertently. In a blink of an eye, the moon sets in the west, the sky gradually turns white after the darkness before dawn, and the sun rises from the east, and a new day comes again.

　　Lu Yuan also opened his eyes at this time, stretched comfortably, and looked at everything in the mountain with a smile. There were always many birds in the early morning, they gathered on the branches and sang to their heart's content, which made Lu Yuan feel very happy.

　　Looking at the clouded leopard still swimming in the water, Lu Yuan had already gotten used to this little guy hiding in there all day long, so he didn't have to worry about it.

　　After walking around and moving around a little, Lu Yuan walked towards the waterfall. According to the training plan he had set for himself, he should practice the second level of "The Legend of Sword and Fairy" today.

　　As for practicing alchemy, Lu Yuan was helpless because yesterday's time had been wasted on the herbs, so the alchemy had to be postponed until after the afternoon, because Lu Yuan was very strict with himself.

　　He knew that if he wanted to improve his strength as quickly as possible, he had to be ruthless to himself. Only after delaying something would Lu Yuan feel that time was urgent and intensify his practice. After all, he could only rely on himself to practice.

　　However, Lu Yuan was not very confident that he could reach the Jindan stage within two years, so he could only force himself to make a very strict plan for himself.

　　Immersing himself in the practice techniques of "Record of the Sword Immortal" again, Lu Yuan began another day of practice.

　　Time continued to pass by, and when Lu Yuan woke up again, it was exactly noon. However, this time he did not use his fingers to indicate anything like last time. He just shook his body slightly and then walked towards the Danyang Forest Road across the valley. Now Lu Yuan wanted to collect some herbs and prepare to refine a few furnaces of primary pills first.

　　However, when Lu Yuan came to Danyang Forest Road again, he was still amazed by the huge medicine garden in front of him. Not only is Danfeng Valley very special in the world of immortal cultivation, but even the herbs in this valley are very special. After all, there are not many herbs in the world of immortal cultivation at present, but there are large tracts of herbs like the Danyang Forest Road. It is estimated that only Danfeng Valley, a sect famous for alchemy, can have so many.

　　After scanning the Danyang Forest Road, Lu Yuan began to collect herbs according to several of the most common recipes.

　　"Thousand Crane Grass, Purple Yunxiang, Tongjinzi, Yangxin Grass, Panlong Flower..." Lu Yuan collected these herbs while reciting their names.

　　Lu Yuan quickly finished collecting the herbs and rushed back to the bamboo house to start sorting them one by one.

　　However, when Lu Yuan had just sorted out the herbs and was ready to start refining the elixir, he suddenly and sadly discovered the biggest problem that troubled him: he did not have the true fire that ordinary cultivators possessed...

　　Chapter 45: Breaking the Ban

　　Faced with the problem of not being able to make pills without true fire, Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment. He could never have imagined that the Great Evolution Heaven Technique he practiced did not have true fire, and true fire was also needed to make pills. In this way, the problem Lu Yuan faced was very serious. After all, true fire is possessed by every cultivator, but Lu Yuan does not have it now. If this were to be spread, he would probably be attacked by a group of people as an alien, and some cultivators with ulterior motives would snatch his technique away, under the pretext of: eliminating aliens.

　　"I must find a way to replace the true fire." Looking at the cauldron in front of him, Lu Yuan secretly made up his mind that if such a good opportunity to refine the elixir was missed, it would be too late to regret it later.

　　So now the real fire is the latest problem that troubles Lu Yuan. How to replace the real fire has also become Lu Yuan's first problem to solve.

　　However, what made Lu Yuan even more frustrated was that the valley in front of him had been restricted and it was impossible to leave. If he wanted to find a flame that could replace the real fire, he had to look for it in the valley.

　　But... could there be fire in the valley in front of him for Lu Yuan to use? The answer is absolutely no, because there can be no fire in the valley.

　　"If I want to find a way to break through this damn restriction, I must go out and find fire." This is Lu Yuan's only thought at the moment.

　　Helpless, Lu Yuan simply focused his attention on inducing the growth of herbs. Today's plan could not be realized anyway, so he might as well use this time to induce the growth of some herbs in case of future need.

　　In this way, Lu Yuan spent the entire afternoon in inducing the growth of herbs. He went to Danyang Forest Road to collect some herbs with stronger medicinal effects, and then diluted the mysterious liquid and induced growth.

　　Unfortunately, Lu Yuan did not have much of the mysterious liquid. Ten drops of liquid could only produce a hundred herbs after dilution. In one afternoon, Lu Yuan's necklace only had a hundred more herbs ranging from eight hundred to a thousand years old.

　　Seeing that it was almost dusk, Lu Yuan decided to practice the Dayantian technique first. Only by improving his strength would he be qualified to break through the restriction and go outside the valley to find a way to replace the true fire.

　　"Why don't we go and see what kind of restriction it is now?" Just when Lu Yuan was about to practice, this idea suddenly popped up in his mind. Before, he had only heard Yun Yi say that the restriction in front of the valley was powerful and it was impossible to enter or exit. But Lu Yuan had never really seen it.

　　Now Lu Yuan suddenly thought of this, and his curiosity took over, attracting him to check in the forbidden direction.

　　Following the same route they came from, Lu Yuan held the water cloud leopard in his arms and carefully headed towards the restricted area at the valley entrance.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan arrived at this area, he immediately discovered that the so-called restrictions in front of him did not exist at all. On the surface, there were no restrictions.

　　However, Lu Yuan also understood that the restrictions set up by a true master would not be so easily discovered, so Lu Yuan simply took out his ruler-shaped magic weapon, shook his hand, and threw it at the intersection ahead.

　　However, what shocked Lu Yuan was that when his magic weapon just hit the intersection, he suddenly found that his magic weapon was fixed and the connection with him was cut off.

　　Similarly, a layer of transparent light film was lit at the exit, and the magic weapon was stuck in the middle, motionless, unable to continue to control the tape measure, and was completely blocked.

　　Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan immediately felt a bit overwhelmed. At the same time, he secretly sighed that this Laozi's restriction was too powerful. It directly cut off the connection between himself and the magic weapon. There must be a limit to perversion.

　　"Meow——" Just when Lu Yuan was having a headache, the water cloud leopard in his arms suddenly cried out, looked at Lu Yuan with some expectation, and then looked at the restriction.

　　"Can you remove this restriction?" He looked at Shuiyun with some doubt. To be honest, Lu Yuan was indeed very curious about this little guy, but he was also a little confused. How could Shuiyun Leopard, a spirit beast in the Jindan stage, break the restriction set by a Yuanying stage master?

　　"Meow..." The water clouded leopard nodded happily, feeling happy that Lu Yuan could see its thoughts. It kept licking Lu Yuan's cheek with its pink little tongue, looking very excited.

　　"Then let me see your strength." Lu Yuan smiled slightly at the Water Cloud Leopard, let go of the Water Cloud Leopard, and prepared to see how it would display its power.

　　"Meow--" After the little guy was put down, he immediately let out a soft cry and rushed towards the layer of forbidden light film. At the same time, a layer of green water ball lit up on his body, and along with the water ball appeared the black-green smoke that he had absorbed the ghost energy from.

　　When the water cloud leopard confidently stuck the green water ball and smoke on its body to the forbidden light film, it did have some effect, swallowing and absorbing a little bit of the light film. But unfortunately, it absorbed only a little bit, and what made Lu Yuan unbelievable was that the water cloud leopard seemed to be running out of energy, and the green water ball and smoke it released were being melted little by little by the forbidden light film, and the water ball was also slowly swallowed by the forbidden light film.

　　Seeing the special restriction, the Water Cloud Leopard screamed and waved its cute little claws rapidly, trying to control the water ball to escape from the restriction light film.

　　However, the latter was a perverted restriction released by a great master in the Nascent Soul stage. How could a small water cloud leopard break free from it? Seeing it sinking deeper and deeper and becoming increasingly powerless, Lu Yuan hurriedly released countless starlight to cut off the restriction light film.

　　"Puff puff puff--" As Lu Yuan's starlight appeared, the ban was immediately cut off. It happened so instantly that Lu Yuan was shocked for a moment. He secretly sighed when his means of attack had become so powerful.

　　"Meow——" The water cloud leopard cried out with some grievance. It was obvious that the previous action had consumed too much of its energy, making it unable to calm down.

　　"Hey, now you know how powerful it is? How could the restrictions of this Nascent Soul master be broken so easily?" Holding the Water Cloud Leopard that had escaped danger in his arms, Lu Yuan suddenly revealed a mysterious smile after a moment of confusion. Then he looked at the sky, turned around and returned to the small mountain river where he had been before, without even taking the soft ruler magic weapon.

　　After putting the water cloud leopard into the stream, Lu Yuan immediately sat down cross-legged. He controlled the crescent necklace to absorb the moonlight in the sky, and he himself began to practice the Dayantian technique.

　　He decided to break through to the late stage of Liantian realm first, because Lu Yuan knew that if he wanted to leave the valley within the specified time, he had to improve his realm to the highest he could achieve, otherwise everything else would be empty talk.

　　Moreover, when he was saving the water cloud leopard and cutting off the restriction, Lu Yuan did feel some subtle changes. For example, although the restriction light film had strong toughness and was even more aggressive, it was still able to be cut off when it encountered Lu Yuan's starlight. Although it was more laborious, it finally made Lu Yuan draw a conclusion that his Dayantian technique was indeed very special and could also work on this restriction.

　　Although the technique itself cannot cultivate true fire, it can still easily pierce and cut off anything, including this powerful restriction, with its extremely strong sharpness.

　　Of course, if he wanted to cut a path for Lu Yuan to pass through, he would have to wait until his strength reached a higher level, otherwise it would still be empty talk. It was for this reason that Lu Yuan started practicing without any explanation.

　　Sinking his mind into his body, Lu Yuan began his endless practice again according to the practice path of the Dayantian Gongfa.

　　In this way, Lu Yuan planned to practice "Sword Immortal Record" during the day and practice "Dayantian" at night.

　　Perhaps Lu Yuan didn't know that it was basically impossible for an ordinary person to practice two techniques at the same time. He was special in that he could make these two techniques assist each other, which was far beyond the ability of a cultivator.

　　Time flies day by day. In the blink of an eye, spring goes and autumn comes, and a year has passed.

　　During this year, Lu Yuan practiced these two techniques almost every day. However, in order to improve his strength as quickly as possible, he would control the necklace to absorb the starlight from the sky and convert it into liquid whenever the full moon came. Occasionally, Lu Yuan would directly take the liquid to increase his strength.

　　In the beginning, he seldom ate because he was so focused on his cultivation. But later on, he found that the further he cultivated, the hungrier he became, and the more he had the chance to eat.

　　In the end, Lu Yuan simply skipped the eating part. He used the mysterious liquid in the necklace to start growing herbs, and then swallowed those herbs that could be eaten directly whole, thus saving time for practice.

　　Over the past year, dozens of the hundred herbs hidden in his necklace had been eaten by Lu Yuan one after another, and many more were born after Lu Yuan. He knew that such things were very rare, so he simply preserved them.

　　However, the mysterious liquid in the necklace has helped Lu Yuan a lot in the past year, allowing him to successfully break through from the late stage of Liantian at the beginning to the early stage of Cangtian, the second level. At the same time, he also acquired a lot of new methods, including some powerful attack moves.

　　As for the "Record of the Sword Immortal" that he practiced, he made rapid progress and entered the third level, a realm unique to sword practitioners: the realm of sword energy, which is equivalent to a cultivator in the foundation-building period.

　　Feeling his own strength growing, Lu Yuan was somewhat happy, because only after his strength improved, he could know everything he wanted to know, or investigate his life experience and identity, his mother's revenge, his father's whereabouts, etc. Of course, there was also the cheap master who had never shown up.

　　As for today, it was the day when Lu Yuan was going to break the restriction of leaving the valley, because finding a flame to replace the real fire to make the elixir was urgent, almost to the point of being on the verge of death. Because Lu Yuan was not sure to what extent he could practice the alchemy within a year.

　　After all, this is a sect famous in the world of immortal cultivation for its alchemy. If you stay here for a few years but still can't make alchemy, won't you be laughed to death when you go out?

　　Bringing the Water Cloud Leopard to the restriction of Chugu again, looking at the tape measure he dropped a year ago, Lu Yuan sighed a little, but at the same time, Lu Yuan also felt a sense of pride: You damn restriction, I'm back again.

　　Chapter 46: Surprise Attack

　　Sniffing, Lu Yuan looked at the scene in front of him with a serious expression, then he picked up the Water Cloud Leopard again. He said to the little guy in his hands somewhat mysteriously: "It almost succeeded last time. We have to work harder this time." As he said that, Lu Yuan placed the Water Cloud Leopard next to the restriction and let it devour the restriction with the green water balls and smoke that it had used before.

　　Lu Yuan could feel that if the little guy's skills had been deeper last time, he would definitely have been able to hold on for a while longer and give himself more chances to break through the restriction.

　　Of course, now Lu Yuan is more confident about breaking through the restriction. After all, it is still a mystery to what extent the Water Cloud Leopard will grow in strength after a year of training. But it is certain that his skills are stronger than before. Moreover, his own strength has greatly increased and he has acquired many new methods. It is precisely because of this that Lu Yuan has great confidence in breaking through the restriction.

　　At this time, the Water Cloud Leopard just landed and looked back at Lu Yuan. When he looked at the ban again, he saw it arched its front body, as if stretching, and then let out a low roar, and a green water ball appeared in front of it again, but this time the water ball was different from the ones released by the Water Cloud Leopard before.

　　This time, it seemed to have become smarter. After condensing the green water ball, it did not directly imprint it towards the restriction. Instead, it sprayed out a black smoke to wrap the water ball at the same time. After the water ball absorbed the smoke, it turned into a special water ball with water on the outer layer and smoke on the inner layer. After these changes, the water cloud leopard waved its little claws and hit the water ball towards the restriction.

　　"Boom--" When the water ball of the Water Cloud Leopard was imprinted towards the restriction, a muffled sound of "bang" was immediately heard, and then the restriction spread in all directions like ripples on the water surface, and the power did not seem to be as strong as last time.

　　When Lu Yuan saw that the restriction had such a reaction, he did not act rashly. Instead, he looked puzzled and waited for something, as if he wanted to wait until the Water Cloud Leopard had almost cracked it before taking action.

　　However, the next scene shocked Lu Yuan a little. He saw that the restriction began to sink inward little by little, and at the same time, it dragged the water ball of the Water Cloud Leopard along with it, as if trying to suck it into the restriction.

　　"It's really powerful. This restriction can actually automatically adjust the force point of the attack. It's really not simple." Lu Yuan, who was watching the changes in the restriction from the side, had been observing the changes in the restriction. When he discovered the attack of the Yunshui Leopard, he seemed to be suddenly enlightened and sighed at the restriction. It seems that masters are masters, and the restrictions they set up are somewhat different from usual ones.

　　"Boom——" Just at this moment, the Water Cloud Leopard seemed to understand that his water ball could not break through the restriction, so he simply cut off the connection between the water ball and himself and automatically retreated to the side.

　　"Thank you for your hard work. Now it's my turn." After roughly understanding the characteristics of the restriction, Lu Yuan squatted down and patted the little water cloud leopard's head, then held it in his arms, and then looked at the restriction again.

　　Taking a deep breath, Lu Yuan adjusted his true energy slightly, pointed with one hand, and immediately starlight began to emerge from his hand. All the starlight emerged from Lu Yuan's fingertips one after another and gathered above his head.

　　In just a few breaths, the starlight above Lu Yuan's head gathered more and more, and finally connected into one, turning into an artificial starry sky. It looked very beautiful, and the water cloud leopard in Lu Yuan's arms opened its two bright little eyes curiously and looked at the starlight.

　　However, Lu Yuan was not in a hurry to use these starlights to attack the restriction. He just released the starlights again and again and gathered them above his head. It was unknown what he was thinking. When these things gradually gathered to a size of no less than ten feet in radius, Lu Yuan stopped contentedly and admired his masterpiece.

　　After appreciating it, Lu Yuan showed a trace of satisfaction, and then suddenly saw his right hand quickly pinching the fingers, and a flash of light began to shine in his hand. With the appearance of the light, Lu Yuan suddenly grabbed the tape measure that was stuck in the restriction. With his grab, the tape measure was immediately taken away for a distance, and Lu Yuan took the opportunity to swing his right hand that was pinching the magic formula vigorously, and several stars of light flashed by, successfully freeing the tape measure from the restriction, and Lu Yuan also collected it.

　　However, Lu Yuan did not stop at this time. After pulling out the tape measure, he took advantage of the fact that the force point of the restriction had not recovered, and once again pinched his hands together, directing the starlight above his head to disperse, turning into rays of light like meteors, and madly rushed to the point on the restriction that was cut by the starlight.

　　Coincidentally, the current restriction seemed to have not recovered its defense. When Lu Yuan's starlight rushed over, he could clearly see that the starlight could actually penetrate into the restriction and create a small hole. Unfortunately, the small hole created by the starlight quickly dissipated after it hit, as if it had consumed all the energy it contained.

　　However, Lu Yuan, who was watching all this, did not react. He continued to command with his hand gestures and attack the restriction.

　　Lu Yuan thought that since this restriction had the ability to recover, the best way was to first destroy a small part of the restriction, and then use the "sharp" characteristics of the starlight to tear open a piece of space for Lu Yuan to pass through.

　　In this way, the existence of the ban can be preserved, and Lu Yuan can leave here to find the fire. Isn't it killing two birds with one stone?

　　Sure enough, when the starlight commanded by Lu Yuan attacked the restriction again and again, the restriction began to loosen, and a hole with a diameter of about two feet appeared, and this hole was still expanding little by little.

　　"There is a way! As expected, I can actually break through!" Seeing that the restriction was about to be torn open, Lu Yuan immediately became excited, and immediately sent all the starlight behind him towards the torn hole.

　　The impact of countless starlights broke the hole open, revealing maple trees of various colors outside.

　　"Now!" With an excited roar, Lu Yuan's body flashed and turned into a beam of light, rushing out of the restriction and reaching the outer layer of the valley.

　　"Finally it's out!!!" Looking at the valley with some emotion, Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at the restriction behind him. At this time, Lu Yuan discovered that the restriction did not heal as fast as he imagined. It was only recovering bit by bit, and the speed was extremely slow.

　　"Looking at the recovery situation of this restriction, it will probably take at least a few days to recover!" Probably measuring the recovery time for the restriction, Lu Yuan patted the Water Cloud Leopard in his arms and shouted softly: "Let's go!" Then the light of escape reappeared and rushed into the interior of Danfeng Valley.

　　"Bang!!!" However, just as Lu Yuan left, the restriction behind him healed instantly, making a muffled sound, followed by a cold voice in Lu Yuan's mind, which made Lu Yuan break out in a cold sweat: "Boy, you can't enter Danfeng Valley!!!"

　　Please collect..Red ticket.

　　Chapter 47: Master

　　Listening to the voice, Lu Yuan was a little frightened, but more confused. He was thinking: Why does this voice sound so familiar?

　　"This seems to be Uncle Yun Yi's voice?" After a brief recollection, Lu Yuan immediately recognized it as Yun Yi's voice. He looked around in confusion, and at the same time, his spiritual consciousness also penetrated his body to investigate.

　　"Although I don't know how you broke through my restrictions, the fact that you were able to do so shows that you do have some strength. Come outside the valley!" Yun Yi's voice had no expression, but it was a little urgent.

　　Hearing Yun Yi's voice, Lu Yuan's first reaction was that Yun Yi was in trouble, otherwise he would not have spoken in that tone and looked so anxious.

　　But then, Lu Yuan had another question. If even a powerful master like Yun Yi could run into trouble, then what would be the point of him going there? No matter how confident Lu Yuan was, he would not think that he could solve Yun Yi's troubles or be of any help. Even so, Lu Yuan still shook his head and began to look at the terrain of Danfeng Valley, preparing to find an exit to meet up with Yun Yi.

　　"No need to look for it, Gu Xi!" Before Lu Yuan could figure out how to get there, Yun Yi's voice came again, making Lu Yuan shake his head helplessly: Why didn't you say it earlier? We wouldn't have to waste this damn time.

　　"As for you... we'll see each other again when we have the chance." Lu Yuan muttered to himself after looking into the distance with some affection, then turned and flew towards Gu Xi.

　　Lu Yuan's flying speed was much faster than his flying with a flying tool. It took him more than ten breaths to cross several mountains and arrive at the west of the valley.

　　When Lu Yuan first arrived here, he found that many masters above the Jindan stage gathered at the top of the mountain in the west of the valley. There were more than 20 of them, including Yunze, whom Lu Yuan had met before. Beside him were many masters of the Jindan stage, and two or three masters of the Yuanying stage.

　　These people were divided into two camps, and in the camp there were two Jindan cultivators fighting. Seeing their timid appearance, Lu Yuan was also shocked. He couldn't help but guess the origins of these people.

　　"Lu Yuan, look carefully. These are all masters who use swords. They are all sword cultivators, and their cultivation methods are very similar to yours. I asked you to come here so that you can see these masters, so that you will be fully prepared mentally when facing sword cultivators in the future."

　　Lu Yuan heard Yun Yi's words as soon as he arrived here, which made him curious to see the two people fighting in front of him. At the same time, he also noticed the more than ten sword masters in front of him. These cultivators were dressed in the same uniform, each carrying a flying sword on their backs, and dressed very high-profile. If it weren't for the different heights, weights, and faces, Lu Yuan would have been unable to tell who was who.

　　"These people...are they from the Tianjian Sect?" Looking at the cultivators who were watching and the cultivators who were using swords in the fight, Lu Yuan couldn't help but guess the identities of these cultivators.

　　Once upon a time, Lu Yuan wanted to know where the Tianjian Sect was. He also wanted to understand why this so-called Tianjian Sect would attack his mother. Lu Yuan wanted to understand everything.

　　However, these people had already appeared in Danfeng Valley before Lu Yuan went to investigate, and they appeared in this identity, which made Lu Yuan couldn't help but be angry, and the anger of hatred began to burn. These people are likely to be the murderers of his mother. Now facing these guys, how can Lu Yuan stay calm?

　　Looking at these guys, Lu Yuan gradually began to tremble all over. Because of hatred, Lu Yuan's teeth were chattering and his fists were cracking. He didn't even notice the blood flowing out from his nails digging into the flesh. He just lowered his head, and his two originally dark eyes began to turn red little by little, and his eyes were full of bloodshot.

　　The murderous intent spread in an instant, and even the Water Cloud Leopard in his arms was shocked. It couldn't believe what happened to its master and why the range of his emotions changed so drastically.

　　"You bastards from Tianjian Sect, sooner or later, I will exterminate your entire clan." Lu Yuan made up his mind firmly and had a goal to strive for. The bloodshot in his eyes began to turn purple because of hatred and anger.

　　"No! My current strength is not enough. If I want to avenge my mother, I need to improve several levels at least. If I am exposed now, it will most likely be an act of seeking death. Not to mention revenge, I am afraid I am not even qualified to drag a few unlucky people down with me..."

　　Thinking of this, when the bloodshot in Lu Yuan's eyes turned purple, his mood suddenly changed, and he slowly began to calm down. The purple eyes and trembling body also gradually calmed down and returned to normal.

　　This scene shocked Yun Yi, who had been watching him from the side. It was the first time he had seen such a terrifying boy. Lu Yuan in front of him looked only about sixteen or seventeen years old, but who would have thought that behind his young and slightly immature face, he actually had such a strong ability to endure.

　　Yun Yi thought that he had seen many outstanding people, but he had never seen a young man who could endure humiliation like Lu Yuan. Just imagine, a young man like Lu Yuan, who is full of blood and hot-blooded, would definitely rush forward and fight to the death without any hesitation when encountering an enemy who might have killed his mother.

　　Although there are some cultivators who are similar to Lu Yuan, they are all guys who have cultivated into spirits. But if a teenager like him can achieve this level, it would be too terrifying.

　　"This kid is not simple!" Yun Yi once again gave Lu Yuan a conclusion. He understood that he was not wrong about the young man in front of him. Moreover, everything the master did would become very meaningful. He did nothing wrong.

　　"I really can't believe that he can make such rapid progress in just one year. It seems that this kid is really a promising talent." Yun Yi thought to himself as he looked at Lu Yuan with admiration.

　　After recovering his composure, Lu Yuan turned his gaze back to the people fighting. At the same time, he also began to pay attention to the monk who was wielding the sword on the other side. He wanted to thoroughly study the opponent's attack habits and experience in fighting the enemy. These were all things that he had to understand, because Lu Yuan knew that when masters of the same level fought against the enemy, what they really fought for was not their skills, but their experience in fighting the enemy.

　　At least Lu Yuan knew that when masters competed against each other, they would often be defeated by their opponents and lose their lives due to a small negligence.

　　"It turns out that sword energy can be used in this way." Seeing that the other party restored the flying sword to an airtight state and released several sword energies from time to time, Lu Yuan realized that the skills of sword practitioners can be released in any way.

　　However, Lu Yuan began to study the other party's fighting experience. However, the sword cultivator in the fight could not help but feel a little afraid. The sudden killing intent almost made him collapse. If there were no two senior masters behind him, he would have abandoned his sword and fled. There would be no point in fighting. According to the skill of the guy who released the killing intent, he was far beyond his ability to deal with.

　　"Bang--" Just when the sword cultivator was still thinking in a mess, he suddenly felt that the sword energy in his body seemed to be broken by some magic weapon. Then he felt a piercing pain. When he lowered his head, he found that the opponent had released a needle-shaped magic weapon at some point, which was piercing his heart and trembling slightly.

　　"You... despicable..." Before he could finish his words, the man fainted and lost consciousness.

　　"Hey! Sword maniac, you've already lost, so you have nothing to say now, right?" When Yun Yi saw the sword cultivator fall, he immediately looked at the other party with a mocking look, his tone full of gloating.

　　"Hmph! Old bastard, is there no one left in your Danfeng Valley? You let a junior call the shots?" The guy called the sword maniac was shirtless, with messy hair and a sword on his back. He was only wearing a pair of black and gray trousers with white tints, which made people wonder whether his trousers were black or white. However, the scars on his body made people tremble with fear. His strong muscles seemed to hide an explosive power, and he spoke even more violently, even more cruel than Yun Ling at the beginning.

　　"Sword Maniac, if you are willing to gamble, you must admit defeat. Since you are not here to cause trouble on purpose, it would be better if we can resolve it peacefully. If you really want to sneak attack my Danfeng Valley, then I will take over."

　　As an old voice came, the man who was called "old bastard" by the sword maniac could not hear any emotion in him. He just answered calmly and did not take the sword maniac seriously at all.

　　"Old bastard... How unreasonable! I'm so pissed off..." When the sword maniac heard these lukewarm and neither arrogant nor defensive words, he immediately flew into a rage, puffing his beard and glaring, shocking the dozen or so sword practitioners behind him so much that they dared not say a word.

　　Of course, the cultivators from Danfeng Valley did not dare to say anything, even Yun Feng, Yun Ling and the others. They just watched these people quarreling, but no one dared to say a word.

　　"Sword Maniac, you and Hua Wuxie brought so many sword masters to sneak into my Danfeng Valley territory this time. Is it just to look for your disciples? But it seems to me that you want to launch a surprise attack on my Danfeng Valley? Do you really think that there is no one in my Danfeng Valley?"

　　Yun Yi looked at Jian Chi with a cold expression, and suddenly asked angrily, and Jian Chi also glared at him with a cold look, and the two of them stared at each other. Looking at their ready appearance, it seems that if one of them is unhappy, they might start fighting immediately.

　　"Hehe... I think you two don't need to be so anxious. I have an idea. Do you want to hear it?" Looking at the two people, Hua Wuxie, who had been silent, suddenly spoke up. His coquettish voice made everyone in the field want to vomit. However, due to his strength, no one dared to do so. They had to endure it. For a while, the faces of the cultivators in the field were flushed, and even Lu Yuan was no exception.

　　"You damn demon, what else do you want?" Without waiting for anyone else to say anything, Yun Yi started cursing, not giving him any face at all.

　　"Oh...Mr. Yunyi, why do you have to say hurtful things? You should know that I love you deeply." He still spoke in that coquettish voice, but this time Hua Wuxie blinked his dead fish eyes and threw flirtatious glances at her. No one knew how many times he secretly sent her flirtatious glances.

　　"If you have something to say, say it. If not, get out. Anyone who looks at you for one more fucking second will shorten his life by several years." Yun Yi said this without any consideration at all. He really hated this fake woman.

　　"Mr. Yun's words have hurt my heart... wuwu..." As the latter spoke, she actually started to cry. Jian Chi, who was standing by, couldn't help but laughed out loud.

　　"If you have something to say, say it quickly..." Finally, Yun Yi couldn't help it and roared.

　　"It's very simple. As long as you can find a Foundation Establishment expert who is better than my disciple in your valley, then we will be forgiven for being unreasonable this time. When we return to Tianjian Sect, we will definitely offer compensation as an apology. But if you can't find such a cultivator, then you must let me in to find the traitor of Tianjian Sect."

　　After Yun Yi's roar, Hua Wuxie suddenly returned to normal, asked a question with a cunning look on his face, and then pulled out a boy about eighteen or nineteen years old from behind him.

　　When this young man appeared, Yun Yi and the hermit who was called Old Bastard by the sword maniac were both stunned. As for the Jindan stage cultivator of the same generation as Yunzi from Danfeng Valley behind them, his face was filled with disappointment.

　　The reason is very simple. The young man in front of him is a well-known master in the world of immortal cultivation and is known as the best master in foundation building.

　　Yun Yi and Yin Xiu both knew that sword cultivators had always held a high status in the world of immortal cultivation, and they were famous for their powerful attacks. The attack of the foundation-building disciples of Danfeng Valley was far inferior to that of this person, and if one wanted to defeat him, it would probably take a master of the Jindan stage.

　　However, Danfeng Valley is still in a special period now, and all the masters in the valley are right in front of us. If Hua Wuxie or Jian Chi were really allowed to enter and the situation in the valley was discovered, then Danfeng Valley would be completely finished.

　　Yun Yi turned around anxiously, thinking about how to solve this problem.

　　"Mr. Yun, please don't keep me waiting for too long!!!" Looking at the anxious Yun Yi, Hua Wuxie couldn't help but urge him.

　　"What should I do...what should I do..." Yun Yi kept asking himself in his heart. However, when his eyes suddenly fell on Lu Yuan, an idea flashed in his mind, and he thought to himself, isn't the person in front of him a very good master in the Foundation Establishment Stage?

　　Asking for votes. Asking for collections... Asking for everything..

　　Chapter 48: Sword Cultivation

　　Yun Yi could roughly gauge Lu Yuan's skill level. After all, the restrictions he set were not something that ordinary people could break. Even a Jindan early stage master might not be able to break it, let alone a foundation building cultivator. Since a cultivator could break the restrictions, his strength was naturally stronger, at least much stronger than an ordinary Jindan early stage cultivator.

　　Of course, the important point is that Lu Yuan has also practiced "Sword Immortal Record". You should know that this technique is the top technique that his master has searched for in Tianjianmen for five or six years. It is definitely more powerful than the techniques practiced by ordinary disciples of Tianjianmen. If this technique is combined with the techniques he practiced before, and the two complement each other, then dealing with the kid in front of him will be a piece of cake, right?

　　It is worth mentioning that if Lu Yuan were to fight against the guy in front of him, it would not only train Lu Yuan’s experience in fighting against enemies, but also verify Lu Yuan’s training results over the past year. Why not do it?

　　More importantly, Lu Yuan's scheming is deep enough that he will be able to leave no trace when fighting the enemy, making it impossible for people to guess his true strength.

　　"Lu Yuan, come here!" Turning to look at Lu Yuan who had just arrived, Yun Yi suddenly spoke, not caring at all that Lu Yuan's identity was special and could not be exposed in advance.

　　"Me?" Looking at Yun Yi in disbelief, Lu Yuan was full of doubts. What on earth did Yun Yi want to do? Didn't he know that he was different? Couldn't he have noticed that he was carrying a scary little guy?

　　What puzzled Lu Yuan the most was that he was practicing the "Sword Immortal Record" technique. Once it was used, it would be impossible for the other party's group of Jindan and Yuanying stage masters to fail to discover it. As for the Dayantian technique, it was even more impossible to use it here. Lu Yuan understood that the special nature of the Dayantian technique might be able to deceive ordinary cultivators below the foundation building stage, but there were masters in front of him and it was impossible to hide it from their eyes.

　　"Hey! Where did Master Yun find such a silly boy? He looks so silly. Hehe, I like him." Before Lu Yuan could react, Hua Wuxie on the opposite side suddenly said in a coquettish manner.

　　Lu Yuan also felt nauseous after hearing this. He secretly sighed why this damn man was like a slutty woman. He seduced every man he saw and didn't seem to have any interest in the female monk next to him. He just kept looking for trouble with men.

　　"Don't worry, with your strength, it's not difficult to defeat him." As if seeing the uneasiness in Lu Yuan's heart, Yun Yi said to Lu Yuan from the side.

　　"This is not a question of whether to worry or not. There is no way to beat him. Do you want me to use the skills I've practiced from "Record of the Sword Immortal" to fight him?" Lu Yuan secretly sighed in his heart, but he couldn't tell anyone else.

　　"Hey, you damn demon, this is a Foundation Establishment disciple from my Danfeng Valley, not a traitor from your Tianjian Sect. Stop harassing him." After Yun Yi comforted Lu Yuan, he quickly turned to Hua Wuxie. He looked as if he was afraid that Hua Wuxie would harass Lu Yuan.

　　"Of course I know that he is your Danfeng Valley's disciple, otherwise I would have already... hehe..." As he spoke, Hua Wuxie actually laughed as if he was shy and embarrassed.

　　"Disgusting!!!" Yun Yi muttered, and simply ignored the demon. He turned to look at Lu Yuan and said, "I know you are special, but from now on, you can fight him without any scruples. Remember, if you want to fight back, you must kill him with one strike. Do you understand?"

　　"I understand!" Lu Yuan replied in a low voice, and then he looked at the young man standing in front of him.

　　The boy was only about two years older than himself and slightly taller than himself. If one were to say that the first impression that this boy gave Lu Yuan was his beastly wildness, Lu Yuan also felt that this guy was like a wolf that could explode at any time.

　　"Hmph, I want to see who in Danfeng Valley can defeat me, She Feng?" Before Lu Yuan could speak, the young man took the lead, stretched out his hand, pulled out the magic sword behind him, and looked at Lu Yuan arrogantly.

　　"My dear disciple, don't be so impatient. It's not too late to fight after the master figures out the situation. Haha~!" When She Feng was about to take action, Hua Wuxie behind him immediately stopped him.

　　"Master Yun, your disciple seems quite mysterious. Even I can't tell what level of cultivation he is in." Hua Wuxie asked shrewdly. He had been curious about Lu Yuan's cultivation since he came out. The reason why he never brought it up was that he suspected that this boy had used some special means to hide his cultivation.

　　But when he walked out and prepared to take action, Hua Wuxie still couldn't figure out what means Lu Yuan used, so he couldn't help but raise questions directly.

　　Hua Wuxie must figure out the things that he cannot see through, otherwise if his beloved disciple was implicated for no reason, he would not be able to bear it. After all, his disciple is a swordsman with good spiritual roots and great development potential.

　　"Sure enough, he noticed this problem. It seems that he is not a mediocre person." When Lu Yuan heard Hua Wuxie's voice, he immediately looked at him curiously, thinking in his heart that this guy is quite scheming.

　　"Hmph! You damn demon! Weren't you so arrogant just now? What? Are you scared now?" Yun Yi did not answer his question directly, but responded calmly. Anyway, he was not afraid that the other party would not agree.

　　From the very beginning, Yun Yi realized that the other party was stalling for time, and so was he. As long as he waited for his master to come back, and then he would invite the elders in the valley out, he would not have to worry about the other party playing any tricks, and he would not have to continue to argue with this disgusting guy.

　　"Damn it, are you guys done yet? Do you want to drive me crazy?" The sword maniac who originally thought there would be something interesting to watch saw the two men confronting each other, so he simply took a few steps back, hoping to just watch the show without doing anything. However, he didn't expect that after all the trouble, he didn't get to watch the show, but only the war of words between the two men.

　　At the same time, the sword maniac also blamed the hermit. It seemed that the old bastard didn't worry at all that he and others were delaying time. Seeing how calm they all looked, it seemed that they were also delaying time.

　　The sword maniac who saw through this immediately felt something was wrong and started swearing, not giving anyone any face at all.

　　"Hmph! Take it." She Feng was also a smart man. When he heard the sword maniac's words, he did not hesitate at all. He shook his magic sword and a stream of sword energy shot towards Lu Yuan.

　　"What a fast sword energy." Lu Yuan exclaimed, and his body swayed slightly. The next moment, he had already rushed several feet away, and then he flashed again and appeared in the middle of the two camps. He patted the water cloud leopard in his arms, and then Lu Yuan sniffed again, reached out and took out two tape measures, looked at She Feng coldly, and thought to himself: "Since I can't take revenge now, I will use your life to commemorate my mother's spirit in heaven."

　　Chapter 49: Killing

　　In fact, Lu Yuan really wanted to use the jade talisman to kill She Feng instantly to vent his hatred. However, due to the great power of the jade talisman and its rarity in the world of immortal cultivation, and the fear of being targeted by the masters of the Tianjian Sect, Lu Yuan simply gave up the idea and decided to use magic weapons to fight the enemy, while looking for opportunities in the fight.

　　Of course, there was another reason why Lu Yuan did not use the jade talisman. That was that he planned to use the remaining jade talismans in the necklace when he became strong enough to find the Tianjian Sect. Perhaps the effect would be better at that time.

　　Thoughts flashed through his mind rapidly, and Lu Yuan protected his body with his soft ruler magic tools on both sides. The protective light shield on his body also lit up. He looked at She Feng coldly, appearing very cautious.

　　However, the latter did not have this awareness. He saw a flash of sword light, the magic sword vibrated, and a void pierced towards Lu Yuan. A sharp sword energy turned into a crescent light and shot towards Lu Yuan.

　　"It's quite fast, but unfortunately..." Looking at the sword energy shooting towards him, Lu Yuan snorted coldly, and his body suddenly flashed, and he rolled over several times to avoid it. The tape measure beside him also spun and rushed towards She Feng.

　　The latter missed the first attack, and saw Lu Yuan's tape measure coming at him. He smiled coldly, and the magic sword suddenly transformed into dozens of swords like an open fan, which turned into sword lights and pierced Lu Yuan.

　　Seeing the attack coming again, Lu Yuan knew that his tape measure could no longer cause any harm to the opponent, so he immediately controlled the tape measure to fly back to his side and took out a white inkstone-shaped magic weapon to block the incoming magic swords.

　　As soon as Bai Yan appeared, it immediately became the size of a millstone, like a solid shield, firmly blocking the opponent's attack for Lu Yuan. However, Lu Yuan ignored him and just made hand gestures, not knowing what he was thinking.

　　"Hmph! You're really looking for death! Go!" When She Feng saw Lu Yuan's magic weapon and his reaction, he immediately shouted disdainfully, intending to kill Lu Yuan in one fell swoop.

　　As She Feng shouted, the sharp sword energy broke Lu Yuan's white inkstone, and several sword lights followed and rushed to Lu Yuan's face. Seeing that the attack was about to hit him, Lu Yuan seemed not to see it and continued to move his fingers.

　　In response to Lu Yuan's reaction, everyone in the field looked at Lu Yuan with different expressions. Worry and gloating appeared in both camps at the same time. The only ones who did not react were Yun Yi the Hermit and Hua Wu Jianchi and the other four. They were all Nascent Soul masters and could see the ins and outs of this. At the same time, they were also a little curious about Lu Yuan.

　　Sure enough, when those sword lights successfully pierced Lu Yuan, everyone was a little bit unbelievable. Even She Feng found it a little incredible. When did such a strange person appear in the world of immortal cultivation?

　　The Lu Yuan now appeared behind She Feng without any harm. He was controlling the tape measure to turn into two white lights and rush towards She Feng. The Lu Yuan who was shot through before was just a remnant, which was not the real Lu Yuan at all. It seemed that it was caused by moving too fast.

　　"Hmph! Are you done with the attack? It's my turn." Lu Yuan also snorted coldly, and the two tape measure sticks instantly merged into one and smashed towards She Feng fiercely.

　　At the same time, Lu Yuan also pulled out a shadow whip and used his elusive body movements to attack She Feng. Countless whip shadows trapped him tightly, and occasionally accompanied by attacks with a tape measure, forcing She Feng to be in a panic and unable to cope.

　　In this way, the battle between the two entered a stalemate, and the monks on both sides couldn't help shaking their heads.

　　They did not take this level of battle seriously at all. The attack and defense of the two were simply too basic, which disappointed the monks who originally wanted to watch the show.

　　They were indeed a little shocked when they saw Lu Yuan's afterimage just now, but Lu Yuan's actions did not hide from these Jindan stage masters. They vaguely saw that it was an afterimage that would appear when Lu Yuan moved. According to Lu Yuan's method of moving left and right, it was naturally impossible for him to escape their attack. However, She Feng had not reached the Jindan stage, so he could not discover Lu Yuan's move just now.

　　Now they seemed a little bored watching the fight between the two.

　　The only ones who were watching with great interest were Yun Yi and Hua Wuxie. They both knew that the disciples they had chosen were definitely not simple. Although it seemed like they were just making a fuss at this moment, if they truly displayed their strength, those Jindan stage cultivators next to them would probably be so shocked.

　　"Ka La La - Pah -"

　　In the field, after a long sound, Lu Yuan and She Feng both stepped back and looked at each other with interest. Then they both looked behind them at the same time, and when they both received affirmative looks, they looked at each other again.

　　"Hmph! Your strength is indeed much stronger than that of the average Foundation Establishment cultivator. It seems that you are worthy of my full strength. In that case, I will let you see what a true swordsman is!" She Feng looked at Lu Yuan solemnly. Suddenly, he grasped the sword in one hand and made sword gestures with the other hand, looking as if he was preparing to perform some powerful trick.

　　"It's a pity that you are not qualified to force me to show my true strength to deal with you." Looking at She Feng with an unchanged expression, Lu Yuan counterattacked calmly. Looking at his indifferent look, it was obvious that he did not take She Feng seriously.

　　"You're looking for death, you sharp-tongued boy, Pofeng!!!" Sure enough, when She Feng heard Lu Yuan's words, he immediately became angry. He raised his magic sword, pointed it at the sky, and then chopped it suddenly. A sword light as real as a substance rushed towards Lu Yuan, and the unparalleled force actually cut a deep groove on the top of the mountain.

　　"Hmph! I can do it too, Break the Wind!!!" After Lu Yuan finished speaking, a sword beam that was as real as a real object shot towards She Feng's sword beam without any skill. There seemed to be no difference between the two.

　　The same sword light was of the same size, and all the cultivators from the two camps opened their mouths wide and stared at Lu Yuan in disbelief, even the sword-crazy Hua Wuxie and She Feng were no exception.

　　"Boom——" Soon, an explosion sounded, waking everyone up immediately.

　　"Right now." As the explosion sounded, Lu Yuan snorted coldly, already having a plan in mind.

　　"Don't be distracted during a fight, break the formation!!!" As Lu Yuan's voice rang out again, a sword beam had turned into a sword aura, emitting an enchanting light and rushing towards She Feng like some kind of magic.

　　"Damn it... Stop being so proud, break the formation!!!" She Feng looked at Lu Yuan who could actually use the methods of a sword cultivator. He was stunned for a moment and then responded immediately, shooting the same sword energy at Lu Yuan.

　　"Hmph! I told you not to be distracted, Pojun!!!" Just as She Feng's sword energy collided with Lu Yuan's sword energy, She Feng suddenly heard a voice from behind him that he would never forget. Then he felt a chill on his back and a sweetness in his throat. Then he looked at himself in disbelief as countless shining sword beams emerged from his body.

　　"How could it be..." In the end, She Feng only had time to let out a sigh before he fell down weakly and was no longer able to make any sound.

　　"Ah...you traitor, you are looking for death." Hua Wuxie, who had been watching She Feng's fight, roared angrily. He ignored the agreement between the two factions and grabbed Lu Yuan directly, wanting to tear him into pieces to avenge his beloved disciple She Feng.

　　He had no time to save She Feng just now. Seeing She Feng was killed by Lu Yuan first, he immediately went crazy and directly regarded Lu Yuan as the traitor he was looking for.

　　"Hmph! You damn demon, have you forgotten our agreement?" Yun Yi, who was standing next to him, was naturally delighted when he saw Lu Yuan kill She Feng unexpectedly. However, he immediately remembered that Hua Wuxie next to him would definitely go crazy, so before he could attack Lu Yuan, he took the initiative to block Hua Wuxie and said coldly.

　　"Hmph! What agreement? He is a traitor of my Tianjian Sect. No matter what you say today, I will bring him back to Tianjian Sect. Anyone who stands in my way... will die!!!" At this time, Hua Wuxie was trembling all over. He looked at Yun Yi with a gloomy face and said fiercely.

　　Please vote, please collect... please everything..

　　Chapter 50: Master

　　"Hmph! You damn demon, just now you said that he was not a disciple of your Tianjian Sect. Now that he has defeated your disciple, he has become a traitor of the Tianjian Sect? Who would believe you? Don't say that anyone who stands in your way will die. Even if I stand in your way now, what can you do?" Yun Yi, who was standing in front of Hua Wuxie, didn't take Hua Wuxie seriously at all and responded bluntly.

　　"You are looking for death!" Hua Wuxie seemed to be crazy at this time. When he saw that Yun Yi did not retreat, he suddenly became crazy. The sword behind him flew out automatically and hit Yun Yi.

　　"Hmph! Who is looking for death is still unknown." Yun Yi also did not care at all. He did not seem to worry that this fight would lead to a war between the two camps. He stretched out his left hand, took out a hexagonal piece flashing with lightning from the storage bag on his waist and threw it at Hua Wuxie.

　　The latter was shocked when he saw Yun Yi used this magic weapon at the first attack. He knew that this was Yun Yi's famous magic weapon and one of his most powerful means. Moreover, the special attack of this magic weapon could also restrain himself.

　　However, Hua Wuxie was not afraid at all. He smiled sinisterly, and the flying sword that was aimed at Yun Yi immediately turned into countless energy flying swords. As soon as these flying swords appeared, they completely surrounded Yun Yi, trying to trap Yun Yi.

　　However, Yun Yi was not so easy to deal with. His hexagonal magic weapon seemed to have foreseen Hua Wuxie's purpose. It released a powerful lightning force before his flying sword, bombarding Hua Wuxie's flying sword frantically.

　　But at this time, Hua Wuxie didn't care about Yun Yi at all, but summoned a mini sword again. This sword was only about five inches in size, with a cold light flowing on it. It was his heart sword, the most powerful weapon for sword cultivators.

　　"Boy, I'll take your life." Just as Lu Yuan was watching the fight between the two, Hua Wuxie suddenly turned around, raised his hand and hit Lu Yuan with his mini sword. The speed was so fast that it seemed that he was going to kill Lu Yuan in one fell swoop.

　　Such a rapid change also made Lu Yuan sweat coldly. Fortunately, he knew that after he killed Hua Wuxie's disciple, the other party would not let him go, so he made full preparations for this. When Lu Yuan saw the opponent's attack coming, he immediately used his sword to fight back.

　　Before Lu Yuan could make a move, a green arrow suddenly shot out from his chest and hit the flying mini sword. Looking at the green arrow, Lu Yuan knew that the Water Cloud Leopard could no longer hold back and started to fight back. At the moment, he was also not idle either. He slashed at Hua Wuxie with his fingers several times, and a stream of energy rushed out violently. At the same time, Lu Yuan also used the blue energy to prepare to dodge the attack.

　　"You actually dare to resist? You're really courting death." Hua Wuxie, who was attacking Lu Yuan, snorted coldly when he saw that Lu Yuan dared to resist. His finger gestures changed several times in succession, and the flying sword bypassed the green arrow that was shot first, and turned into an even faster sword light, rushing towards the energy from Lu Yuan.

　　When Lu Yuan discovered that the flying sword was actually accelerating in the middle of the flight, he was stunned on the spot. This lightning-fast speed was simply beyond the ability of Lu Yuan to dodge with his current level of cultivation. Moreover, this flying sword actually had a locking function, which made Lu Yuan feel that he could not escape this sword no matter how he dodged.

　　Feeling that the opponent's attack was too powerful, Lu Yuan now felt helpless. He could only watch as the opponent's flying sword pierced through his attack and then rushed towards him.

　　What should I do? What should I do?

　　At this time, Lu Yuan was just thinking about how to avoid this attack. However, at this moment, Lu Yuan looked at the flying sword rushing towards him, and suddenly he felt that his eyes seemed to have changed. Then he found that the opponent's attack was slowly slowing down, until it seemed that time was still, and all the things and people around him stopped at this moment. He could even clearly see the tip of the opponent's flying sword flashing a cold light, and at the same time he could feel how powerful the opponent's attack was.

　　This attack can definitely kill me instantly.

　　This is how Lu Yuan finally characterized the attack. It was as if Lu Yuan was born with an instinct that he could use naturally and he didn't have to worry about where this ability came from.

　　As for this attack, after all, the opponent is a master in the Nascent Soul stage, while he himself is at most in the Core Formation stage. The difference in strength between the two is huge, and his resistance to this attack is simply not going to have much effect.

　　Jade Talisman!!!

　　At this critical moment, the jade talisman that Lu Yuan had used before suddenly flashed in his mind. He then flipped his hands, took out three ochre jade talismans and quickly crushed them. Those were the defensive jade talismans he had used before.

　　Just after Lu Yuan's jade talisman was taken out, the flying sword attack that had been still in front of him suddenly returned to normal and shot towards Lu Yuan rapidly.

　　However, at this moment, the water cloud leopard hiding in his chest launched its attack and defense again, and a water ball filled with green liquid appeared again. Unlike the last time, this time the water ball seemed to be filled with that green liquid, turning into a completely green water ball. The attack was a series of green arrows fired one after another, targeting the flying sword shot by Hua Wuxie.

　　As the Water Cloud Leopard's attack and defense appeared, the jade talisman sent out by Lu Yuan also fully exerted its power. Semicircular earth walls instantly formed in front of Lu Yuan, firmly controlling Lu Yuan inside.

　　"Puff--boom--" Several attacks and defenses broke out at the same time. The attack launched by Hua Wuxie was just blocked by Lu Yuan and Shui Yunbao at the same time, and a muffled sound and a loud bang broke out.

　　At the same time, Lu Yuan was somewhat weakened by the impact of the flying sword. He could not believe that the opponent's light blow could have such great power.

　　"Shemale, I think you are tired of living!!!" Yun Yi just happened to destroy all the flying swords released by Hua Wuxie at this time. When he saw Hua Wuxie attacking Lu Yuan regardless of his identity, he roared angrily, and the Thunder Horn Piece found Hua Wuxie again.

　　"Bastard!" When the latter saw that his attack was blocked by the opponent and he failed to kill Lu Yuan, he was so angry that he roared. When he saw Yun Yi break free and attack him, his roar was full of unwillingness. He recalled the flying sword, attacked Yun Yi, and started a fight with him.

　　The moment the two attacked, from Hua Wuxie attacking Yun Yi, to Yun Yi's counterattack, and finally to Hua Wuxie attacking Lu Yuan, it all happened in a flash, so fast that it was unbelievable.

　　Then when the monks reacted, the first round of attacks and sneak attacks by the two had already ended.

　　As for those Jindan stage masters who were raiding the nearby camp, none of them dared to make a move before receiving the order. They all glared at the people in the opposing camp, as if they wanted to kill them with their eyes.

　　"Old bastard, shouldn't we have a fight? Let me see if you have regressed over the years." The sword maniac at the side saw that Hua Wuxie and Yun Yi had already started fighting, and he had become impatient and wanted to have a big fight with the hermit as soon as he took out his flying sword.

　　"Hmph! I don't think it's necessary!!!" The hermit did not show enough respect for the sword maniac, and just said it in a tepid manner. Then he didn't even look at the other party, but bowed respectfully in the air and said: "Senior brother, you are finally here."

　　"Master!!!" As soon as the hermit's words came out, Yun Yi, who was fighting on the other side, suddenly broke away and came to the hermit, and called out the same respectfully.

　　However, Hua Wuxie was extremely angry and wanted to vent his anger on Yun Yi, but when he realized that he had suddenly lost his target, he was shocked and wondered when Yun Yi's skills had increased so quickly. It was obvious that he was even more powerful than himself.

　　Of course, what frightened Hua Wuxie the most was Yun Yi’s mysterious master, a legendary figure in the world of immortal cultivation.

　　"Wow... this is Uncle Yun Yi's master..." Lu Yuan on the side looked at the man who appeared and couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He muttered to himself in confusion. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly seemed to feel a familiar breath, as if he had seen this person somewhere.

　　Specialize in killing scammers, fellow Taoist, have you scolded me enough? Do you want me to greet you or your mother every time I update?

　　Chapter 51 Enemies

　　Looking carefully at Yun Yi's master, Lu Yuan's heart suddenly seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer, and his heartbeat seemed to stop. The man in front of him was an old man who gave Lu Yuan the feeling of a Taoist master. He had white hair and a long beard, and was dressed in a spotless green shirt. He was smiling and nodding at the hermit, while also looking at Yun Yi with appreciation.

　　"Master..." Looking at the person in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn't help but sigh. He had imagined countless scenes of meeting his master, but he never thought that he would meet him under such circumstances.

　　"Haha! I haven't seen you for a few years. You have grown up now. But let's not talk about the past for now. Let me deal with the matter at hand first." Yin Chen looked at Lu Yuan with a kind smile, then looked at Hua Wuxie and Jian Chi opposite him and said, "Looking at the two of you making such a fuss, you brought so many experts to fight with my Danfeng Valley? Right?"

　　Yin Chen asked seemingly indifferently, but there was an unspeakable majesty emanating from him, which made Hua Wuxie feel a chill in his heart. He secretly wondered when this guy's skills became so powerful that even she couldn't face him calmly.

　　"Humph! How could my Tianjian Sect do such a petty thing? But my disciple was taken away by your Danfeng Valley..."

　　"Fellow Daoist Hua loves your disciple so much? If so, why don't you find a substitute for him to take over before his soul disappears? Don't you think you can invade my Danfeng Valley, kill people, and still want to kill my disciples?" Yin Chen suddenly said coldly, interrupting Hua Wuxie. That voice made the usually pretentious Hua Wuxie feel a chill in his heart. It was too scary.

　　When the latter heard Yin Chen's words, he became furious and his face was distorted with anger. He stomped his feet in hatred and uttered angrily. Then he flipped his palm and sucked towards She Feng's body. Then a white soul was sucked out and then crushed, turning into a residual soul and drilling into the ground.

　　After looking at Yin Chen hatefully, Hua Wuxie finally set his gaze on Lu Yuan. With a playful smile on his face, he turned around and evacuated with his men.

　　As for the other party's hot-tempered sword fanatic, he didn't care about Hua Wuxie's actions. He probably knew the gap between himself and Yin Chen, so he also grunted and left with Hua Wuxie.

　　However, when Hua Wuxie left, no one from Danfeng Valley noticed that Yunze, who had been silent, suddenly looked at Lu Yuan fiercely, with a flash of cold light in his eyes, as if he had some deep hatred with him.

　　No one paid attention to Hua Wuxie's cruel methods, because everyone in Danfeng Valley understood what methods such an alien cultivator had.

　　"Master..." Lu Yuan called out in a low voice when he saw Yin Chen looking at him, although he was a little reluctant.

　　"Let's go back to the valley first." Yin Chen made sure that Hua Wuxie and the others had gone far away, then he looked at Lu Yuan meaningfully and said to the hermit beside him.

　　When the latter saw Yin Chen's gesture, he of course knew what his senior brother meant, so without saying a word, he first took the Danfeng Valley's Yun generation disciples away. The only ones left were Yun Yi, Lu Yuan and Yin Chen.

　　"Master, what's the situation? It seems to be taking a little longer this time." Seeing that there were only three of them here, Yun Yi didn't hesitate and asked, seeming a little anxious.

　　"The situation doesn't seem to be good. It is said that the group of old guys who have been in seclusion in Tianjian Sect are about to come out. I'm afraid that when they come out, they will definitely invest a lot of manpower to search for this matter. By then, the situation in Danfeng Valley will be worrying." After replying helplessly, Yin Chen turned his gaze to Lu Yuan, showing a kind expression and nodded slightly.

　　"It seems that you have already comprehended the secret of the necklace. It is true that like mother, like son. It seems that you have not disappointed your mother." Yin Chen looked at Lu Yuan carefully and found that he could not see through Lu Yuan's cultivation and realm. Then he suddenly said something so incoherent, which made Lu Yuan stunned again. It was the first time he heard about his mother. He couldn't help but say: "Mother, she..."

　　"Let's go into the valley first. From now on, Danfeng Valley will be in trouble. We must prepare in advance." Yin Chen saw that he had brought up Lu Yuan's pain point again, so he didn't say anything. A beam of white light wrapped around Lu Yuan and flew into Danfeng Valley. Yun Yi followed closely behind.

　　Soon, when Yin Chen brought Lu Yuan to the main hall of the mountain gate, many high-level officials in the valley had already gathered here, including many masters of the Yun generation. In addition, there were some Foundation Establishment disciples standing outside the hall. As for the Qi Refining disciples, none of them were there.

　　Looking at the crowds of no less than a hundred Foundation Establishment disciples, even Lu Yuan was a little amazed. It was the first time he saw so many masters gathered together.

　　Along the way, Lu Yuan soon discovered that Mu Xuan was there, and she smiled and nodded at him. However, when Mu Xuan looked at Yun Yi, she began to become dazed, as if she had recalled something. Lu Yuan did not think much about this, and just thought that she admired Yun Yi's strength in the Nascent Soul stage.

　　When Lu Yuan was about to reach the main hall, he did not see Ye Dong, nor did he feel his presence, so it seemed that he was not here.

　　When Lu Yuan followed Yin Chen and Yun Yi to the hall, the whole hall suddenly became lively. All the masters of the Yun generation respectfully called him "Master" and then stood still, waiting for Yin Chen to speak.

　　"I believe everyone knows Lu Yuan, the new disciple who entered the valley a year ago. Today, I will accept him as my inner disciple in front of everyone. Does anyone have any objection?" The hermit spoke without hesitation as soon as he arrived at the hall. From the tone of his words, it seemed more like a direct order than a question to everyone. That tone made it impossible for anyone to have any doubts.

　　But the fact is indeed so. The status of the hermit is much higher than that of the head. Even the elders are not as high as him. Moreover, the hierarchy of Danfeng Valley is strict. When the elders speak, the younger generations dare not raise their objections in person. They can only accept it silently. No one dares to say anything. Even the head of Danfeng Valley, Yun Feng, dared not say a word. He just bowed his head and listened like everyone else.

　　To be honest, Lu Yuan was a little reluctant when Yin Chen came up and said that he wanted to formally accept him as his disciple. Apart from other things, the fact that his master had not shown up and left him aside since he accepted him as his disciple five years ago made Lu Yuan very dissatisfied. Otherwise, the Lu family would not have suffered such a great punishment for nothing, and the Lu family was almost wiped out because of this.

　　"Lu Yuan, go and become my disciple!!!" Yun Yi on the side seemed to know what Lu Yuan was thinking. He did not give Lu Yuan too much chance to think. He quickly interrupted Lu Yuan's thoughts and asked him to go and become my disciple.

　　Helplessly, he turned his head to look at Yun Yi, and then looked at the envious disciples in the hall. Lu Yuan had to step forward, perform the ceremony of paying homage to his teacher in a proper manner, and respectfully call him "Master". Only after receiving Yin Chen's reply was the matter over.

　　Then, after Lu Yuan completed the ceremony of becoming a disciple, he actually knelt on the ground and refused to get up. He looked at Yin Chen eagerly, as if to say, this ceremony of becoming a disciple is enough, and as the master you have to show some appreciation.

　　Looking at Lu Yuan's appearance, all the masters present were experienced and shrewd. How could they not understand what Lu Yuan meant? They all secretly cursed this guy for taking advantage of him. You know how many people in the valley tried their best to become Yin Chen's disciples but failed. And this guy in front of him was still thinking of taking advantage of him? He had taken all the advantages, and he was still not satisfied?

　　"Haha, it seems that my disciple has another request. Well, this is the Five Yang Sword that I got in an accident. It is a good magic flying sword. I will give it to you."

　　As he spoke, Yin Chen flipped his hand and a flying sword about seven inches in size appeared in his hand. The sword was extremely finely crafted, and the silver-white sword body seemed to be wrapped in a layer of mysterious power. There were also five sun-like luminous bodies flowing on the sword body. It looked extremely intimidating and did not make Lu Yuan doubt its power at all.

　　"Thank you, Master." Lu Yuan put the flying sword into his arms with great satisfaction. After a thank you, he stood up without Yin Chen's reminder and came to Yun Yi. He admired his flying sword from time to time, looking like he had never seen the world before.

　　Regarding Lu Yuan's reaction, everyone in the hall looked at Lu Yuan with different eyes. Some were envious, some were contemptuous, and some were dissatisfied. Of course, those who had opinions did not dare to say them to his face. They just glared at Lu Yuan fiercely, secretly laughing at him for being a country bumpkin. After getting the magic weapon, he was so happy that his expression did not seem steady at all.

　　Yunze, in particular, when he saw Lu Yuan getting the magic weapon, he did not have an expression of mockery like the others. Instead, he seemed to feel some pain, as if it was more painful than having a piece of his flesh cut off. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind to teach Ye Dong a good lesson so that he could give this kid a good lesson in a year and save his face.

　　However, he did not have a thorough understanding of Lu Yuan's strength. If he wanted to teach him a lesson, he would probably need not only a high level of cultivation, but also a powerful magic weapon. When he thought of the magic weapon, Yunze frowned again, and was thinking in his heart whether he should use a ruthless move...

　　At this time, Mu Xuan, who was outside the hall, saw that Lu Yuan had successfully become his apprentice and obtained a good magic weapon. She was secretly happy for her lover and felt a sweetness in her heart. But when she saw Yun Yi again, she became dazed again, as if she had something on her mind.

　　Coincidentally, at this moment Lu Yuan happened to look at Mu Xuan, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. However, Lu Yuan couldn't guess what Mu Xuan was thinking, so he just let her be, thinking that she might have associated something with it.

　　"My fellow disciples, I believe you all know that our Danfeng Valley has a special status in the world of immortal cultivation. During the time I was away, a lot of things happened in the valley, and I also have some understanding of the situation in the valley during this period. This time I came back to severely defeat those guys who wanted to attack Danfeng Valley and let them see that our Danfeng Valley is still as strong as ever..."

　　Yin Chen looked at the disciples in the hall and spoke passionately. His purpose was to make those low-level disciples understand that Danfeng Valley was still strong and there was no crisis at all.

　　Because Yin Chen knew that Danfeng Valley had suffered a lot of humiliation in recent years. If it didn't regroup and make a big effort, it would probably be in crisis.

　　However, Lu Yuan did not pay attention to what Yin Chen said. He just looked around and saw that the embarrassing situation was over. He knew that the show was over. When he looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to him, he played with the flying sword and secretly sent a message to Mu Xuan: "Mu Xuan, how have you been practicing since entering the valley? No one knows your identity yet." As soon as he said this, Lu Yuan felt that this was not the right question to ask, and he felt like he was talking nonsense.

　　"Ah... not yet... not yet... no one knows." Mu Xuan said shyly as if she had just reacted. Lu Yuan felt depressed when he heard it. He thought to himself that Mu Xuan should be normal after going through so much time, but why was she still the same, not changed at all?

　　"Mu Xuan, I want to ask you, do you have any tips for practicing pupil cultivation? I always feel that there seems to be some changes in my eyes recently, as if a second pair of eyes has been opened. Can you tell me what this is?" Lu Yuan didn't think that other people's secret cultivation was a taboo topic at all. He asked as if he was talking normally.

　　"Ah... this... this... well, it has indeed been opened. In addition, the cultivation of pupil cultivators is different from that of normal immortal cultivators. Not only do you need to cultivate your second pair of eyes, but you also need to develop a unique cultivation method based on the special characteristics of your eyes. Once the characteristics of your eyes are opened, you must understand the function of your eyes, and then develop a special cultivation method based on the function of your eyes. Generally speaking, each pupil cultivator has a specific method, because the function of each person's eyes is different. For example, I can use ice, but I must have the combination of cold air and profound energy..."

　　"Some pupil cultivators don't even have a cultivation method, and rely entirely on their own exploration to cultivate. However, pupil cultivation has many advantages as well as disadvantages. For example, if I don't practice, you will never find out that I am a pupil cultivator. In addition to the advantages you knew before, it also has a fatal disadvantage. That is, some cultivators can remove your eyes and implant them in their own eyes in order to achieve a certain purpose, so as to obtain the pupil cultivation skills you have cultivated..."

　　As soon as Mu Xuan heard Lu Yuan asking her, she spoke fluently. She explained to Lu Yuan how pupil cultivation was practiced, and told him the special features of pupil cultivation, as well as its various advantages and disadvantages. Lu Yuan felt depressed and frightened after hearing this. It turned out that not everyone could practice pupil cultivation, and not everyone had their own method of cultivation.

　　What shocked Lu Yuan even more was what Mu Xuan said, that a pupil cultivator's second pair of eyes could actually be removed and implanted into someone else's eyes. This was too horrifying.

　　"Lu Yuan! Go back to the valley!" Not long after Mu Xuan finished speaking, he heard Yun Yi beside him saying that he would leave. Looking up, Lu Yuan discovered that his master had stopped talking and was getting up and walking out of the hall.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan nodded slightly, followed Yun Yi and walked out of the hall. At the same time, he looked at Mu Xuan affectionately and said, "I will go back to the valley first, and see you at the conference in a year."

　　"Hmm..." As soon as Lu Yuan finished speaking, Mu Xuan's voice immediately rang in his ears. She seemed a little reluctant, and there seemed to be other indescribable emotions in it.

　　However, all this did not escape Yunze's eyes. He glanced at Lu Yuan, then at Mu Xuan, and smiled slyly.

　　Afterwards, Mu Xuan was also taken away by her master, leaving only four other masters of the Yun generation in the hall to arrange something.

　　Returning to the valley where Lu Yuan was, the hermit called Lu Yuan and went into the bamboo house to have a long talk with him.

　　But before entering the bamboo house, the water cloud leopard on Lu Yuan's chest suddenly rushed out, and its body flew into the small river in the mountain waterfall. Lu Yuan ignored the reaction of the water cloud leopard. He wanted to know everything about himself, of course, his mother's revenge and the clues of his father.

　　"Interesting, I didn't even realize that you had such a magical little creature hidden on your body, it's really surprising!!!" The hermit suddenly saw the little leopard on Lu Yuan's body, he exclaimed in amazement and took Lu Yuan into the house.

　　At this moment Yun Yi suddenly found a little guy jumping out from Lu Yuan's arms. Before he wanted to take it, he found that it was the one Lu Yuan had been carrying with him. He didn't show anything at the moment.

　　But when he found that the little leopard was rushing towards the stream, he immediately seemed to think of something, and he screamed in surprise: "My Longxi root..." He also rushed into the stream, where there was a magical medicine that he had spent a lot of effort to get, and it was a magical medicine that grew specifically in water.

　　Both of them were moving very fast, but when Yun Yi rushed over, he found that the water cloud leopard had disappeared, and only a small piece of the Longxi root that he had planted at the bottom of the river was left. Yun Yi was so angry that he roared and vowed to find this little guy and give him a good beating.

　　The Water Cloud Leopard's hiding skills are very strong, and after a period of training, its skills have almost reached level seven, so Yun Yi spent a long time without finding this little guy.

　　However, just when Yun Yi spent a long time to find the little guy in the waterfall, he suddenly heard an angry roar from the bamboo house: "Ah!!! Tianjianmen, I, Lu Yuan, will make it my goal to destroy you in this life!!!"

　　The first update is nearly 5,000 words, and the second update will be around 11 o'clock.. Please vote and collect

　　Chapter 52: Grand Event (9,000 words)

　　Inside the bamboo house in the inner valley, Lu Yuan looked at the ten newly refined Soul Gathering Pills with satisfaction and a smile on his face. The rich medicinal fragrance filled the entire bamboo house, making Lu Yuan squint his eyes and smell the fragrance with great enjoyment.

　　This is the second batch of Spirit Gathering Pills he has refined this month. The biggest function of this pill is to improve one's martial arts skills. It is somewhat different from ordinary recovery pills. Lu Yuan refined it using herbs produced from mysterious liquids. Several of the herbs are thousands of years old. According to Lu Yuan's calculations, the effect of refining them is at least ten or even a hundred times better than that of ordinary Spirit Gathering Pills.

　　Of course, with Lu Yuan's current level of cultivation, ordinary Spirit Gathering Pills are no longer enough to increase Lu Yuan's power. Now he has cultivated to the late stage of the fourth level of Heart Sword in "Record of the Sword Immortal" and also possesses the late stage of Core Formation. Ordinary Core Formation Qi cultivators are no longer Lu Yuan's opponents.

　　As for his Dayan Tian Gong, he also cultivated to the late stage of Cang Tian with the help of the mysterious liquid and the power of the Juling Pill, but to be honest, Lu Yuan was not quite sure what level his strength had reached. But he could feel that the power of Dayan Tian Gong was definitely several times stronger than that of "Sword Immortal Record".

　　However, if Lu Yuan calculated the pill according to his method and took it while practicing later, it would most likely increase his skills by a full level. Of course, there might be some errors, but they would definitely not be too big.

　　After looking at the pills again, Lu Yuan put away the jade bottle containing ten pills with satisfaction, turned around and walked outside. Now it was time for Lu Yuan to practice.

　　Sitting down by the river again, Lu Yuan ignored the water cloud leopard in the river and sat down alone. After slightly adjusting his true energy, Lu Yuan took out a Spirit Gathering Pill and swallowed it without even looking at it.

　　Soon, after Lu Yuan swallowed the pill, he immediately felt his body was surging like boiling water. A constant supply of power emanated from the pill and rushed into Lu Yuan's body. A small white sword was suspended in his heart area. That was the heart sword that Lu Yuan cultivated, and it was also the source of all Lu Yuan's power. All of his sword power was extracted from this small sword.

　　Lu Yuan felt the explosive power of the elixir and was immediately delighted. He knew that his speculation was correct, and immediately began to absorb and practice according to the path of the exercises in "Sword Immortal Record". He knew in his heart that the two-year agreement was about to expire, and now Lu Yuan spent almost all his time on practice and refining elixirs.

　　Lu Yuan still remembered that he once told his master that his martial arts was special and did not require the use of true fire. From that time on, he knew that not all cultivators could possess true fire. For example, few disciples in the foundation-building period could cultivate true fire. Of course, there were also cultivators with good qualifications who could cultivate true fire in the foundation-building period, but that situation was very rare, and most of them would find other fires instead.

　　Basically, cultivators who are able to use true fire are usually in the Jindan stage. Only the true fire cultivated in the Jindan stage can be used in large quantities for alchemy. Of course, the true fire at that time can be regarded as real true fire.

　　However, Yin Chen is not an ordinary person. He seems to have been prepared for the fact that Lu Yuan does not have true fire. When Lu Yuan said that he really could not cultivate true fire, he gave his Fire Heart magic weapon to Lu Yuan and taught him how to use it, as well as some experience in alchemy. Then he handed the inner valley to Lu Yuan again, left with Yun Yi, and banned the valley for another year. When Lu Yuan came out of seclusion, it would collapse due to the exhaustion of magic power.

　　After Lu Yuan had these treasures, experience and venues, he immediately began to practice madly. He often made mistakes in the beginning, but after Lu Yuan became proficient, it became very easy for him to get started. After nearly a year of hard work, Lu Yuan had great confidence that he could defeat Ye Dong in both cultivation and alchemy.

　　At the moment, Lu Yuan no longer has Ye Dong as his target. What he values ​​most is the Tianjian Sect, the sect that he once vowed to destroy.

　　Of course, what gave Lu Yuan such great confidence was the Five Suns Flying Sword. During a trial move, Lu Yuan discovered that the sword seemed to be restrained by some mysterious force. No matter how he used it, he could not exert its full power. Even when Lu Yuan used the spells in the Great Evolution Heaven, he still could not exert its full power. Lu Yuan speculated that the quality of this flying sword was far beyond his ability.

　　And now, Lu Yuan decided that when the agreed time comes, he must break through his current realm of cultivation, otherwise, his target of revenge will become farther and farther away.

　　Time flew by as Lu Yuan was practicing. In the blink of an eye, it was already the third day. Lu Yuan now seemed to be in great pain. His complexion began to distort a little bit as he was practicing, as if he was bearing endless pain. He was sweating profusely, and even his face was flushed red. His critical moment had come.

　　That is, at the critical moment of breakthrough, the sword in his body was spinning rapidly. It had begun to slowly deform and became a little man who was standing still and also spinning rapidly.

　　When the rotation stopped little by little, a sword spirit that looked very similar to Lu Yuan appeared in Lu Yuan's sight. It looked very cute. Looking at this little sword, Lu Yuan also knew that with the formation of this little sword, he had successfully broken through the sword heart realm and entered the sword spirit realm. In other words, his cultivation was no longer just the Jindan stage. According to convention, he was already a master comparable to the Yuanying stage.

　　Following the techniques of "Record of the Sword Immortal" again, Lu Yuan slowly let the power of the sword spirit flow through his body. He stopped only after he found that there was indeed no problem.

　　The effect of this training was absolutely unexpected for Lu Yuan. Originally, he thought that it would be enough to use this pill to practice to the peak of the Heart Sword, and then the breakthrough could wait until the next time when he was fully prepared. However, he did not expect that the medicinal power of the pill was too strong, which caused him to break through ahead of schedule.

　　This also made Lu Yuan secretly happy. Of course, there was also some luck involved. If there was a problem with the breakthrough, Lu Yuan would probably go astray due to improper practice. Fortunately, Lu Yuan successfully broke through the Sword Heart Stage and entered the Sword Soul Stage, which was one step closer to his goal.

　　"You really didn't let me down. It seems that these herbs that are hundreds or thousands of years old have not been wasted. I have finally broken through this level. As for the next step, it's time to test your power." While talking to himself, Lu Yuan looked up at the sky, put the pills away again, and stood up.

　　He stretched his body, and suddenly there was a crackling sound of bones exploding from Lu Yuan's body.

　　With a raise of his hand, Lu Yuan summoned out the Five Yang Immortal Sword from the necklace. The flying sword appeared and immediately turned into a three-foot long sword. Then Lu Yuan grabbed the hilt of the sword, a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then his eyes flashed purple light and pointed at the waterfall.

　　As Lu Yuan pointed, a sword light suddenly shot out at a speed so fast that the water cloud leopard in the river jumped out in shock, making a whining sound, as if blaming Lu Yuan for attacking without notifying it.

　　"Boom—crash—" After a loud explosion sounded, Lu Yuan smiled again and whispered, "Sword Immortal Technique—Sword Without Trace!!!" After Lu Yuan shouted, he suddenly raised the long sword in his hand diagonally, and a sword light shot out. The strange thing was that after the sword light shot out, it disappeared halfway, and when it reappeared, it had already reached the waterfall. Then there was another explosion, and the sword light once again hit the waterfall.

　　However, this time the attack completely blew up the waterfall, from bottom to top, stopping the flow of the waterfall for several breaths before it fell again.

　　Looking at the Five Yang Sword in his hand with satisfaction, Lu Yuan's smile became even more intense, and then he shouted again: "Sword Immortal Art - Sword Without Trace!!!"

　　Lu Yuan performed the same move twice, but this time seemed different from the last time. When Lu Yuan released this move, he actually released the Five Yang Flying Sword and floated it in front of him, and as he displayed the sword formula in his hand, the Five Yang Flying Sword suddenly trembled and changed into five swords, which then turned into five sword lights again and shot towards the waterfall fiercely.

　　“Boom——” The power of the sword technique erupted again, but this time, it was even stronger and more violent than the last time. After the explosion, the waterfall was cut off for more than ten breaths. The entire waterfall disappeared without even a splash of water. It was directly evaporated.

　　Lu Yuan concentrated his hand and the flying sword flew back again, hovering beside him. The sword body made a sword chanting sound, as if venting something.

　　"As expected, your power seems to be endless. It seems that I have picked up a treasure." With a chuckle, Lu Yuan put it into the necklace, looked up at the moonlight in the sky, shook his head, and sat down again.

　　As Lu Yuan sat cross-legged, the Water Cloud Leopard that was watching Lu Yuan's trial moves let out a helpless cry and rushed into the river, as if it had already gotten used to it and didn't even complain.

　　When Lu Yuan sat down, the necklace around his neck also floated up and was grabbed by Lu Yuan. He skillfully opened the tip of the necklace and looked at the few drops of mysterious liquid left in it. Lu Yuan dropped a drop into his mouth and then let it go. After letting the necklace absorb the moonlight, he began to practice again.

　　Sinking his mind into his body, Lu Yuan discovered that the shining stars in his heart were already very bright, emitting a dazzling light. If they were not so small, they would be comparable to the light of the moon.

　　Looking at the light of the stars, Lu Yuan probably knew that if he practiced a few more times and used this mysterious liquid, he might be able to successfully break into the next realm: the Xuantian realm.

　　Lu Yuan learned from the jade slip that it was said that if one entered this realm, the methods Lu Yuan could use would increase by several more, which could be regarded as the entry point to the true practice of the Dayantian technique.

　　For this reason, Lu Yuan practiced endlessly. He had to ensure that his strength was sufficient to achieve his goal, otherwise he would not be willing to give up.

　　Lu Yuan still remembered what his master Yin Chen said. According to him, his mother was besieged and killed by the enemy because she possessed the skills they needed and a very powerful treasure. So he encouraged Lu Yuan that if he wanted to take revenge, strength was the first priority.

　　Because the strength of Tianjian Sect is actually not comparable to that of Danfeng Valley. The reason why they dare not move first is that all the masters of the other sect are in seclusion, and they cannot mobilize masters to attack for a while, so they can only tolerate it.

　　But once all their masters come out, it will be almost impossible to resist them, unless a miracle happens, of course.

　　As a ray of morning light appeared in the sky, Lu Yuan opened his eyes. After a night, Lu Yuan felt that his own skills had increased a little, but he was still far from breaking through this level. He felt as if something was missing, which made him very helpless. He thought that it was unlikely to break through in a short time.

　　For this reason, Lu Yuan felt a little helpless, but there was no other way. He knew that cultivation was not something that could be achieved overnight and could not be forced. He also knew about the bottleneck, so he simply used his energy to practice "Record of the Sword Immortal".

　　Taking out the bottle of the Soul Gathering Pill, Lu Yuan casually poured out a pill, looked at the yellow-brown pill with some anticipation, and swallowed it in one gulp. Sitting back down, Lu Yuan decided to consolidate his strength first to avoid any problems later.

　　However, after Lu Yuan swallowed the pill, he found that the damn pill was ineffective. Apart from providing some medicine to restore his strength, there was no reaction at all. In other words, this spirit-gathering pill was ineffective for him, and his practice today was likely to be ruined.

　　Feeling helpless, Lu Yuan was also annoyed. He really couldn't understand why the two techniques he was practicing would stagnate at the same time. This was really unacceptable to him.

　　But there was no way around it. The facts were before him, so Lu Yuan had no choice but to shake his head and prepare to get up.

　　He planned to stimulate the growth of some more herbs. After all, there were not many left in the necklace. He could take this opportunity to relax a little.

　　Only when he arrived at Danyang Forest Road did Lu Yuan smile. This was his favorite place to come. There were so many herbs here, enough for him to pick out any herbs with stronger medicinal effects and use them to induce labor.

　　Soon, after Lu Yuan had collected all the herbs, he returned to the bamboo house with more than a hundred herbs and happily began to grow the herbs.

　　This was a tedious process. On the first day, Lu Yuan spent almost all his time diluting the liquid. It was not until the second day that Lu Yuan began to promote growth of each plant one by one.

　　After Lu Yuan put all the herbs he had stimulated into life into the jade box one by one, he began to worry again. He actually had nothing to do now?

　　Fortunately, just when Lu Yuan was in trouble, someone came to save him. Yun Yi appeared and told Lu Yuan a good news: "Danfeng Valley's once-in-three-years alchemy event has begun."

　　His competition with Ye Dong is about to begin.

　　I only updated 9,000 words today.. Ruo Feng said he would update 10,000 words today. But he didn't do it.. I will add 10,000 words tomorrow to make up for it. Please vote. Please collect. Please support me. Please do whatever you want.

　　Chapter 53: Competition

　　The grand event of Danfeng Valley is actually the most direct way to measure the strength of the disciples in the valley. It not only tests the alchemy skills among the disciples, but also tests the strength among the disciples. Usually, if the disciples of Danfeng Valley want to gain the attention of the top leaders, then it is necessary for them to show their skills at this grand event.

　　Lu Yuan also learned something from Yun Yi. What was more important to Lu Yuan was that the strength of the disciples of Danfeng Valley was slightly weaker than that of other sects before the Danjie stage. After all, Danfeng Valley was a sect that practiced alchemy, and most of the disciples spent their time studying alchemy, but ignored their own strength.

　　When they realize that their strength is not strong enough, they will naturally use various elixirs to increase their strength. Over time, their level of cultivation will become more and more superficial, resulting in an unstable foundation and impure true essence, and their strength will naturally be inferior to that of disciples from other sects.

　　All of this has almost become a tradition of Danfeng Valley over the years. Fortunately, the senior leaders in the valley also understand that when the cultivation reaches the Jindan stage, the elixir refining in the valley begins to be restricted, and it is difficult to cultivate high-level elixirs. Therefore, the cultivation of these disciples will naturally be consolidated because of their diligent practice, and this tradition has been passed down.

　　When Lu Yuan and Yun Yi came to the huge square in Danfeng Valley, he found that it was unusually lively here. Lu Yuan never came here normally, and he didn't know what was worth mentioning in Danfeng Valley. But when Lu Yuan discovered the disciples in Danfeng Valley, he couldn't help but exclaim in amazement.

　　The number of disciples on the square was much greater than what he had seen in Shengxian Peak before, as many as one or two thousand. Most of these disciples were in the Qi Refining and Foundation Building stages. Lu Yuan could only find a dozen or so masters in the Core Formation stage, and even fewer masters in the Nascent Soul stage. Apart from Yun Yi, there were only the hermits that Lu Yuan had seen before.

　　"Brother Yun Yi, what are these platforms..." Looking at the six platforms in the square, Lu Yuan couldn't help asking. He even changed the way he addressed Yun Yi. After he was accepted as a disciple by Yin Chen, he changed the way he addressed the Yun generation under Yin Chen's instruction.

　　However, despite this, Lu Yuan was somewhat skeptical about the conversation between Yin Chen and himself. According to what he said at the time, he took care of him so much in order to repay his mother, but Lu Yuan always felt that there was something he had not explained, but he couldn't tell what it was.

　　"These six platforms are used for competitions. They are the arenas for disciples in the Qi Refining, Foundation Building and Core Forming stages. The arenas are reinforced with different restrictions to ensure that they will not collapse due to powerful spell attacks during the competition." Looking at the arenas in the square, Yun Yi introduced them to Lu Yuan one by one.

　　"I see. One should be a test of strength, and the other should be a test of alchemy?" Pointing to the arenas on both sides, Lu Yuan said with sudden enlightenment.

　　"It seems that you probably understand it without me saying anything. The senior brothers are here, let's go over there." Yun Yi looked at Lu Yuan and flew towards the only stand in the middle of the six arenas, while signaling Lu Yuan to follow.

　　Soon, when both of them came to the side of the stands, except for Lu Yuan calling the Yun generation brothers and sisters, Yun Yi did not say anything. He went straight to Yun Ze's seat and sat down. He looked at Yun Ze with a gloating look and asked, "Brother, I wonder if your precious disciple can defeat his uncle?"

　　"Hmph! I'll make you speechless and let you be arrogant in a moment." Yun Ze just muttered secretly in his heart, but did not say anything to fight back against Yun Yi. He just kept silent and looked gloomy.

　　However, when he saw Lu Yuan standing still next to him, he couldn't help but feel puzzled. It was said that this kid had been unable to see through his cultivation since he entered the valley, and he still couldn't see through it now. What on earth was he cultivating?

　　No one answered him, not even Yun Yi and Yin Chen. Ever since Yin Chen couldn't see through Lu Yuan's cultivation level, he knew that Lu Yuan must have practiced the special skills left to him by his mother, so he mentioned this to Lu Yuan when he talked to him, but did not get a response from Lu Yuan.

　　The hermit glanced at the disciples in the square and when he found that most of them had arrived, he announced the start of the competition and introduced the rules of the competition:

　　The competitions in Danfeng Valley have always been based on an elimination system. The three arenas are divided according to the three realms of Qi Refining, Foundation Building, and Core Forming. If a disciple loses, he is not allowed to challenge again. However, if a low-level disciple believes that he is strong enough, he can challenge a high-level disciple. High-level disciples can only compete on designated arenas. Unless they can challenge a higher level, they are not allowed to challenge a low-level disciple.

　　After listening to the rules mentioned by the hermit, Lu Yuan immediately discussed it with Mu Xuan, and at the same time he sighed. If this was true, who knows how long the competition would take for so many disciples. It might even take a year.

　　Of course, Lu Yuan didn't know that the competition held every three years usually only took a few days to finish. Generally, the disciples below the stage would compare their own strength with the senior or junior brothers on the stage. If they felt that they were not as strong as others, they would basically not go up to compete. It was not a wise move to go up when you knew you couldn't beat the other party.

　　However, as the hermit competition was announced to begin, Lu Yuan was in a dilemma again. He didn't know which arena he should go to. According to his current level of cultivation as a sword immortal, Lu Yuan felt that he should go to the Jindan stage arena, but with his current strength, he probably would have no problem going to the Yuanying stage arena. But there was no Yuanying stage arena here, and asking Lu Yuan to fight with a Jindan stage disciple would be too hurtful.

　　After thinking about it, Lu Yuan smiled helplessly and came to the alchemy arena for the Jindan period, ready to compete in alchemy skills first, so as to see how others made pills and whether there was any difference from his own.

　　"Lu... Lu Yuan... I'll go up first..." Just when Lu Yuan wanted to watch other people's competition, Mu Xuan's timid voice came to his ears. Lu Yuan felt depressed. When will this girl speak properly?

　　"Hmph! It turns out that the young master of the Lu family is also a coward. He doesn't even dare to come to the arena? Has he become shrinking?" At this moment, an extremely unpleasant voice was heard, attracting all the attention of the entire square and even the arena.

　　Looking in the direction of the voice, I saw that Ye Dong had appeared on the Jindan stage competition stage at some point, and it was an arena specifically for testing strength, and the person he was targeting happened to be Lu Yuan.

　　Lu Yuan couldn't understand how he could win the bid without even standing still. This guy seemed to be looking for death and was targeting him specifically, and he was also making wild remarks. He didn't even know that he had become his uncle?

　　But on second thought, since Ye Dong has the strength of the Jindan stage, it is not strange for him to be a little arrogant. After thinking this through, Lu Yuan looked at him calmly and said, "Arrogant boy, how dare you disrespect your uncle?" Lu Yuan looked at Ye Dong coldly, and flashed to the arena of the alchemy competition. He looked at him with contempt and said, "My little nephew, you'd better not seek humiliation in the competition. Just come here and let your uncle check your alchemy level, otherwise you will die ugly."

　　You wouldn't know it if you didn't say it. As soon as Ye Dong heard it, he immediately realized that he really couldn't see through Lu Yuan's strength. And when he heard that the other party claimed to be his uncle, he looked at his master Yunze with some confusion, and then he received a positive answer.

　　"Junior nephew, uncle forgives your rudeness, come here." Lu Yuan felt that he was like a wolf luring a rabbit to come to his door, breaking through the other party's psychological defenses little by little.

　　Because Lu Yuan knew that in this sect, he had to pay attention to his identity. Although the hierarchy in the valley was relatively strict, Lu Yuan did not want to play tricks on the surface. His requirement was to directly attack the opponent's psychology and make this ignorant guy completely lose confidence. Even if he did not need to kill him, he would make sure that he would never be able to hold his head up for the rest of his life.

　　"Humph, so what if you have a higher seniority? I don't believe you can be any better than me?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Ye Dong came to the alchemy competition arena where Lu Yuan was, feeling a little guilty. Apart from anything else, the fact that Lu Yuan's status suddenly rose to a higher level made him feel flustered.

　　After all, there are only two or three masters of the Yin generation in the valley. If Lu Yuan wants to improve his status, he must be accepted as a disciple by a master of the Yin generation.

　　When Ye Dong thought of this, he shuddered. Just imagine, Yuanying masters are rare in Danfeng Valley and even in the world of immortal cultivation, and Lu Yuan in front of him was accepted as a disciple by a Yuanying master. Then his cultivation level...

　　Helpless! In addition to helplessness, Ye Dong also felt a little inferior. He felt that he no longer had the strength to compete with Lu Yuan. Not to mention that he already had the strength of the Jindan stage, but didn't the other party also have strength that he couldn't see through?

　　"Junior brother! I forgive you again." Lu Yuan looked at Ye Dong with drooping eyelids and said coldly. At the same time, his powerful spiritual pressure rushed towards Ye Dong frantically, making it difficult for him to breathe. The psychological shock was as surging as a tsunami, and his body began to tremble with fear.

　　"Whoever can refine the best pill in the shortest time will be the winner. The herbs you need are on the pill table. Let the competition begin." With the announcement of a Jindan master on the stage, the competition began, interrupting Lu Yuan's release of spiritual pressure.

　　Looking at Ye Dong who was still trembling, Lu Yuan shook his head, walked towards the alchemy table filled with herbs, and began to prepare for the preparation before refining the elixir.

　　When Lu Yuan had finished sorting out all the herbs, Ye Dong seemed to have just recovered. He looked very frightened, and walked towards the alchemy platform tremblingly and began to prepare to make the elixir.

　　However, no one noticed that when Ye Dong was sorting out the pills and preparing to make them, a dark light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he narrowed his eyes at Yun Ze on the viewing platform, as if hinting at something.

　　Chapter 54: Disaster

　　No one noticed what Ye Dong and his master were planning. The competition started normally, and Lu Yuan and Ye Dong on the alchemy platform were ready and began to make pills.

　　Lu Yuan took out a purple clay alchemy furnace, flipped it with one hand, and a ball of burning flame immediately emerged from his hand. Then Lu Yuan threw it under the alchemy furnace and began the first step of alchemy, heating it.

　　As we all know, alchemy requires a very high level of control over flames, and the quality of the final elixir is inextricably linked to the flame. Although they are all refining the same elixir, the elixirs refined by alchemy masters and ordinary monks are completely not at the same level. Of course, if the fire is not well controlled, not to mention the quality of the elixir, it is still unknown whether the elixir can be refined.

　　While controlling the flame, Lu Yuan carefully watched the heat of the cauldron. At the same time, he was ready to throw herbs into the cauldron at any time to start the second process of alchemy, dissolution.

　　He had to refine the herbs completely, and then balance the efficacy according to the type of elixir he needed to cultivate, so as to meet his needs for alchemy. This was a tedious technical job, so he had to ensure that he was focused when refining the elixir, otherwise it would be easy to fail.

　　However, the pill he practiced this time was not the Juling Pill, but the higher-level Juyuan Pill. The efficacy of this pill was even stronger than the Juling Pill, and it was specially used to improve the skills of masters in the Jindan stage.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan found that the heat of the cauldron was sufficient, he threw the herbs into the cauldron one by one and began to dissolve the medicinal power of these herbs. Of course, what needs to be paid attention to here is the temperature, because he must turn the flame to a low heat after the pill is dissolved, so as to complete the most critical step of alchemy, which is to conceive the pill.

　　When it comes to refining pills, Lu Yuan has an advantage that Ye Dong doesn't have. The place where he is located has the amount of medicinal materials of the entire third floor of Danfeng Valley. Moreover, Lu Yuan has devoted almost all his energy to refining pills in the past year. With a large amount of medicinal materials supporting him, and Yin Chen's experience, these two things combined are enough to drive the disciples in the valley crazy.

　　After all, no one has been able to enjoy such treatment since the establishment of the Danfeng Valley's mountain gate. If this were to get out, it would be enough to make all the disciples jealous to death.

　　Next, Lu Yuan, who was refining the elixir, smiled slightly. When he saw that the liquid medicine in the cauldron had completely dissolved, he gradually turned the flame into a slow fire and began the most important step in refining the elixir, conceiving the elixir. As long as the elixir was successfully conceived, then the next step of making the elixir would not be a problem, because that was something that an alchemist could handle.

　　Just when Lu Yuan was about to finish refining the pill, Ye Dongke beside him became anxious. He couldn't believe that a disciple who had just entered the valley two years ago could practice better than himself in all aspects in just two years. What kind of talent does it take to achieve this?

　　But seeing that Lu Yuan's pill was about to be completed, Ye Dong became more and more anxious, and kept winking at Yunze, as if urging him to do something.

　　However, at this moment, Lu Yuan on the side suddenly raised the cauldron, and the flame began to get smaller and smaller, which made Ye Dong understand that his opponent had completed his alchemy steps and was starting the final step of making the pill.

　　Thinking about how he was about to make a fool of himself, Ye Dong no longer cared about anything else. He looked at Lu Yuan unconvinced, and the true energy in his body began to surge, ready to take action at any time.

　　As for Lu Yuan, who was rapidly making the pill-making hand gestures on the other side, he seemed not to notice anything and was still busy making the pill-collecting hand gestures. He had to finish refining the current batch of pills. This was the best batch of pills Lu Yuan had refined so far. If he could succeed in refining it, it would mean that Lu Yuan could now cultivate higher-level pills, and his status would also increase accordingly in the future.

　　Of course, Lu Yuan naturally didn’t care about his identity. What he cared about was whether he could successfully refine this furnace of pills, so as to make his future cultivation career easier.

　　At this time, many disciples off the field were sighing at Lu Yuan's performance. The Yun generation Jindan masters in the stands were even more unbelievable. They could never have imagined that this new disciple had mastered the alchemy so proficiently in such a short time. Moreover, judging from the medicinal fragrance emanating from the elixir he was refining, it seemed to be a high-level elixir.

　　How could he be so capable? This was the thought of almost all the high-level people. As for the low-level disciples, they had no idea what level of elixir Lu Yuan was cultivating, so they all looked at Lu Yuan on the elixir stage with a confused look, feeling envious.

　　All the ordinary disciples guessed in their hearts at the same time that Lu Yuan was indeed worthy of being a disciple accepted by Great Elder Yin Chen. His qualifications were simply beyond the reach of ordinary disciples.

　　Lu Yuan didn't care about the reactions of the disciples in the valley below or the expressions of the masters in the stands. He was just focused on refining the elixir successfully. At the same time, the Water Cloud Leopard hidden in his arms began to become restless, as if it had discovered something.

　　Lu Yuan knew that the Water Cloud Leopard would not show such anxious symptoms for no reason, so he simply increased the speed of pinching the fingers, while controlling the fingers to open the cauldron and collect the pills, while also mentally preparing for the situation that might arise next.

　　"Disciples in the valley, be on full alert, there is an invasion from outside!!!" Just as Lu Yuan was about to collect the elixir, a panicked voice suddenly sounded in the sky above the valley, and then a densely packed group of cultivators appeared in the air. Most of these cultivators had long swords on their backs, and as for the other cultivators, they were dressed in various styles, and there were all kinds of men, women, young and old.

　　"Hmph! Boy, your death is imminent." When Ye Dong on the other side saw so many monks flying in the sky, he immediately got extremely excited and took out his magic weapon: the Awl Bone Sword, and stabbed it fiercely at Lu Yuan.

　　"Get out of here, don't disturb my uncle from collecting the pills." But just when Ye Dong thought he would succeed, Lu Yuan, who had been collecting the pills, waved his hand casually, and a stronger sword energy immediately shot out from between his fingers. The sword energy even made a sizzling sound, which made Ye Dong's eardrums buzz.

　　With a "bang", Ye Dong's Cone Bone Sword was knocked away, and at the same time, the sword energy also hit Ye Dong's body. If he had not been prepared before and had not worn a phosphorus armor shield, Ye Dong would have been seriously injured by this attack. Ye Dong could not believe that his surprisingly difficult attack could be broken so easily by Lu Yuan in front of him, and the attack launched by Lu Yuan seemed very ordinary, but it was obviously prepared in advance.

　　"Could it be that he has already discovered it?" Ye Dong felt a chill in his heart when he thought of this possibility. If this was true, then the guy in front of him would be too scary.

　　However, the fight between Ye Dong and Lu Yuan did not attract the attention of the masters in the stands. The only one who paid attention was Yun Yi. The other masters all turned their eyes to the sky, looking at the densely packed cultivators who dared to invade Danfeng Valley.

　　As for Yunze on the side, he seemed to have a feeling that his evil plan had succeeded. He kept looking in other directions, as if he was still waiting for something.

　　The climax that Ruofeng mentioned is actually here.. Hehe, please vote and collect

　　Chapter 55: Enemies

　　Lu Yuan discovered early in the morning that something was up with Ye Dong and his master through the abnormal behavior of the Water Cloud Leopard. He did not make a fuss but just wanted to collect the refined pills first. After all, this was the first time that Lu Yuan refined an intermediate pill, and this pill was much more important to Lu Yuan than to Ye Dong and his master.

　　But at this critical moment of collecting the pills, Ye Dong, who was standing by, launched an attack without any vision, which made Lu Yuan, who had originally wanted to torture him mentally, feel cold. He secretly made up his mind that he could not keep this guy alive, otherwise there would be endless troubles. Besides, now was a good time to kill him in the chaos.

　　Looking at Ye Dong with some surprise after he had blocked an attack, Lu Yuan was obviously a little surprised that he was not hurt even after being hit by his attack. Then he saw him changing his hand gestures several times, and the pill in the cauldron flew out automatically and fell into his hands. He didn't even have time to check the efficacy of the pill, he swung his hand and shot out a stronger sword light, shooting directly at Ye Dong.

　　At this moment Ye Dong immediately realized that he was no match for Lu Yuan, and he did not dare to continue to fight back. He quickly rushed towards where Yun Ze was, hoping that his master could help him deal with Lu Yuan.

　　"Senior Brother Yunze, it seems that you are looking forward to these masters attacking Danfeng Valley?" Just as Ye Dong was about to come to Yunze, Yun Yi, who had been silent all the time, suddenly spoke, looking at Yunze coldly and questioned.

　　Yun Yi's questioning immediately stunned Ye Dong, who was not far from Yunze. He originally wanted to reunite with his master before making any plans, but now he didn't want to be discovered by Yun Yi. Seeing that the situation was not right, Ye Dong did not hesitate and turned around and rushed in the opposite direction of Yunze, trying to avoid the masters in the valley and reunite with the attackers.

　　"Boom--" When Ye Dong just turned around and left, Yun Yi and Yun Ze had already taken out their magic weapons and fought together. Although Yun Ze was only in the late Jindan stage, he could fight on equal terms with Yun Yi who was in the middle Yuanying stage.

　　"Want to leave now?" When Ye Dong was about to leave, Lu Yuan appeared in front of Ye Dong silently and asked expressionlessly. Looking at his eyes, it was as if he was looking at a dead person.

　　But then Lu Yuan suddenly seemed to remember something, took out a silver-gray water cloud leopard from his arms, whispered a few words in its ear, and then let it go. It suddenly transformed into a green light and shot towards Mu Xuan's direction.

　　Now Lu Yuan not only has to attack Ye Dong, he also has to protect Mu Xuan, after all, this girl is the only person he can trust. Of course, Mu Xuan's existence will still be helpful for Lu Yuan's future cultivation of pupil cultivation, and Lu Yuan still has some inexplicable feelings for her. If the cultivators at the top of the valley break through the mountain gate formation in the valley, they may be cruel to the disciples in the valley. With the water cloud leopard protecting her, Lu Yuan is still more relieved.

　　At this time, Ye Dong looked at Lu Yuan with some anger. When he found that Lu Yuan took out the water cloud leopard from his arms, his angry eyes suddenly shrank, revealing an expression of disbelief.

　　However, when Ye Dong was about to speak, his pupils, which had shrunk suddenly widened again. He found that Lu Yuan had launched the attack first regardless of his identity. A sword beam was like a meteor, flying towards Ye Dong at an incredibly fast speed, forcing him to hurriedly release the Cone Bone Sword for defense.

　　Just after the sword light was emitted, Lu Yuan seemed to have calculated that he would make such a defense, and he flipped his hand, and the Five Yang Flying Sword appeared in his hand. With a flash of sword light, he made a slanting gesture, and a sword light flew towards Ye Dong without any frills. It was exactly the move that Lu Yuan had tested before: Sword Without Trace.

　　On the other side, Ye Dong was busy defending against the sword light released by Lu Yuan, and he didn't notice that Lu Yuan would add an attack after the first attack. When he felt something was wrong, he looked at the rapidly approaching energy and was immediately frightened out of his wits. He frantically used his most powerful defensive magic weapon to defend himself.

　　However, Ye Dong was only a cultivator who had just been promoted to the early stage of Jindan. How could he be a match for Lu Yuan? Before he could use his defensive magic weapon, he found that the sword light shot by Lu Yuan was getting bigger and bigger. It was not until it hit his chest hard that he reacted.

　　"Puff--Pah--" As Ye Dong was hit in the chest by Lu Yuan's sword, he was hit dozens of feet away and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was seriously injured and could not fight anymore. At the same time, there was a crisp sound of glass breaking from his body. Hearing this sound, Lu Yuan knew without thinking that some defensive magic weapon on Ye Dong's body must have been destroyed.

　　"Hmm? Master?" Just when Lu Yuan wanted to continue attacking Ye Dong, his spiritual consciousness, which had been out of his body to pay attention to Mu Xuan, suddenly discovered Yin Chen. At this time, Yin Chen seemed to have suffered a serious injury and was being attacked by three people in turn with wounds all over his body.

　　The skills of these three people did not seem to be very high, only about the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, while Yin Chen was a great master in the late stage of the Nascent Soul. It seemed a bit unreasonable for him to be suppressed by these three people. Among the three people who attacked Yin Chen, there were two people that Lu Yuan was more familiar with, Hua Wuxie and Jian Chi.

　　"Tianjian Sect... the Tianjian Sect again." After hearing about Hua Wuxie and Jian Chi, Lu Yuan immediately thought of Tianjian Sect. He felt a chill in his heart and suddenly had murderous intent.

　　However, when Lu Yuan saw his master being attacked, he quickly turned around and discovered that his master had rushed in from the entrance of the valley, and behind these three people there were actually two great masters in the late Nascent Soul stage following him.

　　Seeing Yin Chen being attacked, even if Lu Yuan was dumb, he knew that those cultivators at the top of the valley were just posing as a trick, and their real purpose was to enter the Danfeng Valley. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan dodged and rushed towards Yin Chen, wanting to save him.

　　But before Lu Yuan could rush over, someone had already gotten ahead of him. Yin Xiu and Yun Yi had already blocked the attack for Yin Chen in front of Lu Yuan. Seeing this, Lu Yuan did not rush forward immediately, but retreated in anger. He planned to find Ye Dong first and deal with him first to avoid future troubles.

　　However, when Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness probed out again, he immediately discovered that Ye Dong had disappeared and no trace could be found. In addition, more and more cultivators were attacking the mountain gate formation at the top of the valley. There were thousands of them. The lowest one was in the late foundation building stage, and a large part of the others were masters in the Jindan stage.

　　"Lu Yuan! Go to the back mountain and ask the great elder to come out of seclusion. Tell him that the valley has suffered a devastating disaster... Hurry... the formation at the mountain gate can't hold out for long..." Just as Lu Yuan was still searching for Ye Dong in vain, Yun Yi's anxious voice suddenly came to his ears.

　　"Grand Elder?" To be honest, Lu Yuan had heard a long time ago that there was a Grand Elder in the valley. Now when he heard that he was asked to invite the Grand Elder to come out of seclusion, to be honest, Lu Yuan was really confused about how to go about asking him. It seemed that he had hardly been into the valley since he entered it. Now that he was asked to ask for someone, he might not even be able to recognize the way.

　　"Hurry up...what are you waiting for? They are all masters of Tianjian Sect." Seeing that Lu Yuan did not move, Yun Yi became even more furious and continued to shout.

　　"Is he really a master from Tianjian Sect? This should be the master from Tianjian Sect who killed my mother?" Hearing Yun Yi's cry for help, Lu Yuan, who had wanted to go and ask the great elder to come out of seclusion, stopped again, muttering to himself.

　　Looking up at the cultivators at the top of the valley who were already frantically breaking the formation, Lu Yuan looked at the three Yuanying masters fighting with Yun Yi Yin Chen, as well as the two late Yuanying masters behind them. Lu Yuan's heart gradually grew colder, and he knew that what he was going to encounter in the valley this time might be more complicated than he had imagined. However, with his enemies right in front of him, how could Lu Yuan leave with peace of mind?

　　So, at this time Lu Yuan made a decision that no one expected. He raised the Five Yang Flying Sword without hesitation, and walked slowly towards the three Nascent Soul masters who were attacking Yin Chen and the other three with murderous intent.

　　I slept enough in the afternoon...I will write and update all night tonight, so it may be very late. Brothers, please get up tomorrow morning and read it...You can read it all at once. All kinds of requests.

　　By the way, I recommend this book: Qingshan's Nine Tribulations to Immortality

　　Chapter 56: Super Master

　　"Hmph! Yin Chen, you'd better tell me the whereabouts of the Moon Goddess. Maybe that will save your Danfeng Valley. Otherwise, the century-old foundation left by your master will be destroyed in your hands." Just when Lu Yuan wanted to step forward and fight with the masters of Tianjian Sect, a sudden voice made Lu Yuan stop. He was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but think of it in his heart:

　　"Moon Goddess? Why do I seem to have seen this name so often? It's so familiar?" Lu Yuan secretly wondered what this Moon Goddess was and why this thing seemed to have a great connection with him. It also made Lu Yuan very obvious that this Moon Goddess should be something he was very familiar with, so Lu Yuan couldn't remember it at all for a while.

　　"Oh, right, the necklace!!!" Just as Lu Yuan was thinking about the name of the Moon God, he suddenly remembered that the Moon God was mentioned many times in the Great Evolution Heaven Technique that he practiced, but at that time Lu Yuan was only focused on practicing and did not think about what the so-called Moon God was. When it was mentioned this time, Lu Yuan immediately remembered that he seemed to have seen this name in the necklace.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan suspiciously sank his mind into his body, extending it towards the place where the necklace was hidden. He wanted to confirm whether the name of the necklace was really called Moon Goddess.

　　"Jian Ling, you can never get the whereabouts of the Moon Goddess." Yin Chen knew that Jian Ling was an insatiable and ruthless guy. Once he was told about the Moon Goddess, he would completely destroy Danfeng Valley after getting the Moon Goddess.

　　Moreover, there are so many cultivators coming to attack Danfeng Valley at the top of the valley. It is obvious at a glance that these guys are from various sects who come to gain benefits. At this point, there is no way to resolve the situation peacefully. Therefore, even if Jian Ling is told the whereabouts of the Moon Goddess, he will probably attack Danfeng Valley without hesitation.

　　"Hmph, you guy who won't cry until you see the coffin, I will make you tell me what's going on." Jian Ling's face darkened, revealing a gloomy look. He tilted his head slightly towards the late Nascent Soul master beside him, as if he had guessed that Yin Chen would say this.

　　Another late Nascent Soul expert received Jian Ling's order and without any hesitation, he swung his flying sword and rushed towards Yin Chen, scaring the middle Nascent Soul cultivator so much that he hurriedly retreated, fearing that he would become an innocent victim. It was obvious that he was afraid of this man's strength.

　　"Lu Yuan! You kid have to wait until Master is seriously injured or killed before you are willing to ask the Great Elder to come out of retreat, right?" Just as Lu Yuan was still exploring the necklace that had merged with him, Yun Yi's angry voice appeared in Lu Yuan's mind again, and it was obvious that he was a little annoyed that Lu Yuan was still in a daze. It was already this late, and this kid actually had the leisure to be in a daze. But then Yun Yi was also stunned when he thought that Lu Yuan's enemy was the Tianjian Sect.

　　However, seeing that Yun Yi dared to be distracted while fighting against him, Yun Yi's opponent Hua Wuxie smiled sinisterly and his attacks became more and more fierce, forcing Yun Yi to be flustered for a while. The hexagonal pieces containing lightning collided with his flying sword, making a series of loud explosions, and the attack intensified again.

　　At this moment, Lu Yuan, who had been in a daze, finally came to his senses. He retreated calmly, while being secretly shocked in his heart: "It turns out that the Tianjian Sect not only killed my mother, but now they are planning to take the necklace." Thinking of this, Lu Yuan's opinion of Yin Chen changed again. He knew that Yin Chen deliberately concealed the whereabouts of the necklace, and this necklace was naturally the so-called Moon Goddess.

　　Lu Yuan also realized after the investigation just now that the Moon God they were talking about was actually the mysterious necklace that had merged with him. It was at this time that Lu Yuan realized that his mysterious necklace had such a great origin, which surprised him too much. But then he realized that this was a critical moment, and the other party would not come to attack Danfeng Valley without making full preparations.

　　At the same time, Lu Yuan also understood that if he wanted to take revenge, he did not have the strength to deal with two Nascent Soul masters at the same time. Only by inviting the most powerful masters from Danfeng Valley to come out could he subdue the guys in front of him. It would not be too late to take revenge then.

　　Before leaving, Lu Yuan looked at Yin Chen, Yin Xiu and Yun Yi, and found that although his master was injured, he showed no signs of defeat. As for Yun Yi and Yin Xiu, they also showed no signs of defeat when facing Hua Wu Xie and Jian Chi. After thinking about it, Lu Yuan understood that they were all old acquaintances, and they knew each other's attacking moves to some extent. Moreover, their strength should be equal, so it would be difficult to determine the winner.

　　Taking another look at the expert who spoke at the beginning, Lu Yuan discovered that this guy actually looked quite calm and had no interest in this battle at all. It was obvious that he wanted to delay time.

　　Although Lu Yuan knew what the other party was up to, he didn't care. He also needed time to find the great elder of Danfeng Valley, and now he just wanted to evacuate this place quickly.

　　When Lu Yuan retreated a long distance, he turned and headed towards the back mountain of the valley to look for the legendary great elder of the valley.

　　"Ka--" Just as Lu Yuan turned around and prepared to leave, the sect protection formation in Danfeng Valley finally broke through the monks, making a sound similar to something hard being broken. Immediately afterwards, the monks in the sky launched a crazy attack.

　　For a moment, the light emitted by various flying swords and magic weapons filled the entire valley. Flying monks were everywhere, densely descending from the sky and beginning to attack the disciples in the valley unscrupulously. The valley suddenly became chaotic, and a shocking battle broke out in an instant.

　　Except for Yun Ze who was eliminated, all the masters of the Yun generation led the low-level disciples and released their magic weapons to rush towards the monks who attacked Danfeng Valley. They were determined to fight to the death, and all adopted the strategy of attacking without defending to fight against those monks. However, judging from their tacit cooperation, it seemed that they had been prepared for the crisis in the valley and had practiced it more than once.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan didn't dare to pause. He just took a casual glance and immediately found that Mu Xuan had also released her snow-white flying sword and wanted to rush up to compete with those cultivators.

　　However, Lu Yuan would never let her take the risk. He flashed and immediately appeared beside Mu Xuan. He picked her up by the waist without saying a word and rushed to the back mountain of the valley.

　　Mu Xuan was about to rush up to fight with those monks, but suddenly she found herself being held by a pair of big hands. She blushed with shame, and angrily drew her flying sword and hit the guy beside her, wanting to kill the guy who dared to invade her. But when she turned around and found that it was Lu Yuan, her face, which was already red with shame, became even redder, and she didn't know how to stop the attack for a while.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yuan was well prepared for this. He knew that if he hugged Mu Xuan, the little girl would get angry and attack him, so when he hugged Mu Xuan, he was already prepared. He stretched out his hand to clamp Mu Xuan's flying sword, smiled at her, and rushed to the back mountain in a few flashes, no longer paying attention to the fight in the valley.

　　In fact, Lu Yuan had no sense of belonging to Danfeng Valley, so when he saw the masters of Tianjian Sect before, he did not think of asking any great elder to come forward. He just wanted to kill one or several masters of Tianjian Sect with his own strength to avenge his mother.

　　However, judging from the current situation, Lu Yuan has no control over the outcome of the battle. After all, the other side has two late Nascent Soul masters standing there. Lu Yuan believes that he has the strength to defeat ordinary Nascent Soul masters, but he has no confidence in being able to defeat a great master in the late Nascent Soul stage.

　　So after weighing the pros and cons, Lu Yuan decided to ask the Great Elder to come out of seclusion first, and then use special means to make it unexpected and difficult. In that way, he might be able to take the opportunity to kill the two Nascent Soul masters under the cover of the masters in Danfeng Valley.

　　Holding Mu Xuan in his arms, Lu Yuan sent his spiritual consciousness out of his body and began to search for the road leading to the back mountain. After all, he had never been here before, so at this moment, Lu Yuan had no other means except this one.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yuan’s spiritual awareness is strong enough to detect an area of ​​dozens of miles in radius, and he successfully found the way to the back mountain.

　　However, just when Lu Yuan was about to take Mu Xuan to the back mountain, he suddenly felt something in his mind through his spiritual sense, and discovered that Ye Dong, who had disappeared, was in the path leading to the back mountain. Moreover, there was not only Ye Dong in this path, but there was also an old man beside him.

　　What shocked Lu Yuan even more was that the old man's skills were far superior to those late Nascent Soul masters in the valley. He also carried a long sword on his back, which made Lu Yuan recognize at a glance that he might be the legendary super master in the Tianjian Sect.

　　Chapter 57: Moon Goddess

　　Looking at this so-called super expert, Lu Yuan's heart was trembling. He just casually scanned with his spiritual sense and found that the expert was actually a super expert in the early stage of Sword Infant, which was equivalent to the same level as the masters in the God Transformation stage in the world of immortal cultivation. When he thought that this guy was a whole level higher than his own strength, Lu Yuan felt a little angry: What is this? How can such a good thing happen to me? This is too infuriating.

　　The strange thing is that although Lu Yuan found Ye Dong and the Sword Infant master, he did not notice that Lu Yuan was behind them and walked forward on his own. And their goal was obviously the same as Lu Yuan's, to find the most powerful elder in Danfeng Valley. Of course, looking at the aggressive look of the master of Tianjian Sect, he must be the last guarantee of Tianjian Sect's attack on Danfeng Valley, and he came to delay the so-called elder.

　　Reaching out to stop Mu Xuan, Lu Yuan pulled her and hid behind a stone wall. After all, the opponent's skills were profound, and they might be discovered in the next moment. If that happened, the trouble would be extremely big.

　　However, what Lu Yuan did not expect was that when he just pulled Mu Xuan to hide and wait and see what would happen, the master on the opposite side suddenly stopped, looked at the mountain stream on both sides, stopped Ye Dong, looked behind him with some confusion, and then winked at Ye Dong, asking him to come over and take a look.

　　However, when Ye Dong, who had just been defeated by Lu Yuan, saw this expert in front of him going to explore the trail by himself, he was immediately frightened and at a loss. Not to mention that he did not find that there were cultivators following him, even if he did, Ye Dong did not dare to leave the side of this Sword Infant Stage expert. Because he was now like a frightened bird, he was very cautious about everything, and he did not dare to act without absolute certainty.

　　However, due to the power of this master, Ye Dong had no choice. His forehead was cold with fear, but he still walked cautiously towards where Lu Yuan and the others were. He had already made up his mind that if anything went wrong, he would immediately retreat to the side of this super master and seek shelter.

　　Seeing Ye Dong searching carefully, Lu Yuan was startled and thought to himself: what should I do if someone finds me again? Fortunately, Lu Yuan carefully scanned again and found that Ye Dong was just looking for me and didn't find me.

　　As for the so-called expert over there, he ignored Ye Dong and turned around to continue walking forward. At the same time, he also took the sword behind him and moved forward little by little. There, on the surface, it looked like a cave that had been abandoned for a long time, but Lu Yuan knew that it was the forbidden area in Danfeng Valley and the place of faith of the entire Danfeng Valley.

　　Soon Lu Yuan saw the expert walked into the cave, and Ye Dong in front of him was getting closer and closer. However, as he got closer, Lu Yuan also found that this guy gradually revealed an evil smile, as if he had found something very interesting, just like a wolf seeing its prey, greedy and revealing evil.

　　Without thinking, Lu Yuan knew that the person this guy had discovered must be Mu Xuan, otherwise, if he knew that he was also here, he would definitely not smile like that. Apart from anything else, Ye Dong had already suffered a great loss on the alchemy stage before. If he found that Lu Yuan dared to rush up at this time without knowing the danger, then he would definitely be courting death.

　　"Boom--" Just as Ye Dong was about to reach where Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan were, a loud noise suddenly came from the cave over there, followed by the sound of fighting, leaving Lu Yuan no doubt that the so-called master had already started a war with the only super master in the God Transformation Stage in Danfeng Valley. And this was the best time to deal with Ye Dong.

　　Gently patting Mu Xuan's shoulders, Lu Yuan smiled at her, and appeared next to Ye Dong in a flash. His smile turned into a sneer, and he looked at him as if he was a dead man.

　　"Ah... Lu Yuan!!!" Ye Dong, who was searching for Mu Xuan, was secretly happy that he had found a cultivator who was also at the Jindan stage. But when he found out that the person who jumped out was Lu Yuan, his happy face immediately turned sad. He even forgot to run away, and only shouted in his heart: Why didn't that master tell him that there was a great master like Lu Yuan at the Yuanying stage here? Did he deliberately want to kill him?

　　However, no one answered him. The only answer came from Lu Yuan. Five sharp sword beams shot towards Ye Dong from five directions in a roundabout way. The speed was fast and fierce, and more fierce and powerful than the moves that defeated him before.

　　Ye Dong watched the attack coming at him in an instant, and was so frightened that he quickly grabbed his body and threw out his most proud defensive magic weapon: the Scale Armor Shield. At the same time, he also used his master's strongest defensive magic weapon, the Illusion Cloud Silk, and then turned around and flew towards the mountain stream on this road. He made up his mind that both magic weapons were high-defense, and even if they could not block his attack, Ye Dong would use these two magic weapons to buy himself a chance to escape.

　　"Hmph! You're thinking of running away now? Too late!!!" When Lu Yuan saw Ye Dong's actions, he immediately knew that this kid wanted to escape. He immediately changed the magic formula in his hand, and two of the five sword beams quickly changed targets and shot towards Ye Dong who was fleeing.

　　"Ah..." Without any suspense, two sword beams hit Ye Dong one after another. After all, he was not as confident in flying and body movements as Lu Yuan, so when the attack came, he just reacted and wanted to dodge, but suddenly felt like a flame burning through his back, and then there was a sweet taste in his mouth, followed by a scream, and then fell to the ground powerlessly.

　　"Boom boom--" Just when Lu Yuan wanted to continue to investigate whether Ye Dong was completely dead, he heard another explosion in the cave.

　　Hearing this sound, Lu Yuan roughly knew how fierce the fight between the two people inside was. At the moment, he just sent his spiritual consciousness out of his body and explored Ye Dong, while on the other hand, he extended it into the cave. He wanted to see what happened to the two people fighting in the cave.

　　However, when Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness extended into the cave, he immediately shuddered, and didn't care about what happened to Ye Dong. He just flashed to Mu Xuan's side, stretched out his hand and pulled her into the cave.

　　As soon as he entered the cave, what caught Lu Yuan's eyes was an empty cave. The cave was full of various rocks that had been knocked down by the fight, and on these rocks were two people standing.

　　The Sword Infant Stage expert was pointing his sword at another old man. The old man had a head full of white hair and a shallow cut on his square face, which was dripping with blood. He looked at the Sword Infant Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect calmly.

　　In front of the old man was a fiery red sphere floating with many square holes on it. There were also two orange-yellow ribbons floating above the sphere, which looked very refined and beautiful.

　　"Hmph! Old friend, I haven't seen you for so many years, and you have regressed so much. All my hard work has been in vain." The sword infant master said with resentment in his eyes, as if he was unwilling that the old man did not value him.

　　"Jian Ming! You have spent your entire life practicing hard just to surpass me and win respect. But even if you win this fight, what good will it do? You still don't have the qualifications to enter the Nine Palaces?" The old man's expression was indifferent, and it didn't change at all because of his injury.

　　"Hmph! Qingyang, if you don't hand over the Nine Palace Diagram, you will be dead in the next moment." Jian Mingyi said to Qingyang hatefully. He looked like he was about to jump up, like a cat whose tail was stepped on.

　　"Death? I'm afraid that whether you take action or not, our death is not far away. How long can you last with your forcibly improved cultivation? Besides, are you sure you can kill me?" Qingyang's expression remained unchanged. He looked at the other party indifferently, and at the same time intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the entrance of the cave.

　　"Damn it! This old bastard actually betrayed me..."

　　"Hmph, she's just a little girl in the Jindan stage, what role can she play?" Before Lu Yuan could curse Qingyang in his heart, he immediately heard Jian Ming say something that dispelled his worries, and also made Lu Yuan secretly wonder how this guy could not find him. Apart from anything else, it would not be difficult for him to find Lu Yuan based on his strength alone, not to mention that there was a water cloud leopard lying in Lu Yuan's arms.

　　"Lu... Lu Yuan... They found me." Just as Lu Yuan was still muttering to himself, Mu Xuan on the side sent a message to Lu Yuan with some fear, and she was even scared to the point of shaking.

　　"It's okay. They can't solve their own problems. They won't bother you. Just watch them." His thoughts were interrupted by Mu Xuan. Lu Yuan comforted her casually and started thinking about the previous question again. However, he didn't notice Mu Xuan's unnatural expression that seemed like she wanted to cry.

　　"Oh, that's right, it's the Dayantian Gongfa." Lu Yuan thought about it and suddenly his mind lit up. He realized that all this was related to his own Dayantian Gongfa. He suddenly remembered that the Dayantian Gongfa he was practicing seemed to be quite special. Moreover, at the current level, Lu Yuan himself could not figure out what level his true strength was at.

　　"Eh...that's not right. Why aren't they discussing the so-called Moon God? Instead, they're discussing this Nine Palace Diagram?" Lu Yuan, who had just figured it out, immediately became confused again. Why aren't the two groups of people from the Outer Valley and the Inner Valley fighting for the same thing?

　　"Damn it... Old man, I'm going to fight you, sword mist!!!" Jian Ming seemed to have learned something at this time. He became ruthless and the sword in his hand immediately turned into mist light and rushed towards Qingyang.

　　"This trick again!" With a cold snort, the red sphere in front of Qingyang suddenly spun, and the two orange ribbons actually formed a red vortex, attracting the mist light into the red ball. At the same time, the sphere also released surging heat, forming sparks that floated in all directions.

　　"An expert is an expert. His attacks are different from those outside." Looking at the fight between the two, Lu Yuan sighed.

　　"Meow——" However, just when Lu Yuan wanted to continue watching the fight between the two, the Water Cloud Leopard, which had been very quiet all the time, suddenly made an uneasy cry, and its whole body began to tremble, obviously afraid of something.

　　Please add to collection and vote.

　　Chapter 58: Nine Palaces Diagram (Updated 8,000)

　　This was the first time Lu Yuan had encountered such a reaction from the water cloud leopard. He felt that the little guy seemed to have been stimulated by something. This stimulation was not caused by encountering something terrifying, but by a natural fear, and he dared not resist it. It felt like Lu Yuan, who was once a mortal, had met his master Yin Chen, and had the psychological fear of a mortal meeting an immortal cultivator. After carefully comforting the water cloud leopard, Lu Yuan found that no matter how he comforted it, the water cloud leopard was still trembling all over and did not dare to react at all.

　　"Lu... Lu Yuan... Water Leopards are naturally afraid of fire. They have two properties. Wood and water are both natural enemies of fire, so... so..." Mu Xuan, who was standing by, seemed to sense the reaction of the Water Leopard in Lu Yuan's arms. When she saw that something was wrong, she immediately reminded Lu Yuan. However, her usual timidity turned into normal when she was explaining the properties of the Water Leopard. But when he finished speaking, he became timid again.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yuan had known Mu Xuan for a long time and was familiar with her character. After hearing this, he put the water cloud leopard into Mu Xuan's arms and said, "Since they have all discovered your existence, someone will definitely make trouble for you next. You should leave here first and find a safe place to hide. For a while..."

　　"Ah..." Just when Lu Yuan wanted to continue instructing Mu Xuan, Jian Ming who was fighting in the cave suddenly screamed, attracting the attention of both Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan.

　　At this time, Jian Ming's body was burning with a strange flame, which looked like a kind of powder, burning on Jian Ming's body. It seemed that it could not be removed and had a certain attraction. No matter what method Jian Ming used, he could not eliminate it.

　　"Old bastard, you forced me to do this! Heavenly Sword Art - Earth and Water Breaking the Army!!!" Jian Ming seemed to be unable to bear it any longer, and suddenly commanded the flying sword in his hand to fly into his hand, while his hands formed a hugging posture. Then the flying sword flew into Jian Ming's hand, and at the same time he began to rub the flying sword vigorously, until the flying sword became unrecognizable, and only pieces of sword shavings were left.

　　Under his command, the sword scraps quickly scattered behind him, and then turned into countless small flying swords about an inch in size. As soon as these flying swords appeared, they immediately covered the sky and earth like a tide and submerged Jian Ming, and then rushed towards Qing Yang again.

　　At this time, Qingyang saw Jian Ming use this move, and he looked at the tide of flying swords with some caution. His fireball flashed on his shoulders from time to time, as if protecting Qingyang.

　　"Hahaha~~! Master Qingyang, let's see how you deal with this move of mine. You are destined to be defeated by me today, hahaha!!!" Jian Ming succeeded in his move and laughed wildly, commanding countless flying swords behind him to rush towards Qingyang, as if to devour him in one fell swoop.

　　Soon, when the tide of flying swords filled the entire cave, Qingyang seemed to have made a difficult decision. He hardened his heart, gritted his teeth, looked at the fireball in front of him and roared: "Leave the fire to burn the sky." Then Qingyang grabbed the fireball with one hand, revealing a painful expression. Because of the pain, his face began to twist. Even so, his other free left hand did not forget to quickly pinch the finger gestures.

　　As Qingyang's fingers moved, when the flying swords were about to reach Qingyang, a pillar of fire as thick as a foot appeared in front of Qingyang with a "boom". The appearance of the pillar of fire just covered Qingyang and also resisted the tidal-like flying sword attack of Jianming.

　　"Boom—Hua—" When the two attacks collided fiercely, two walls of water on one side and fire on the other side immediately appeared in the cave. The two walls continued to collide fiercely, and the unparalleled force revealed in the attacks madly ravaged all objects around.

　　The rocks that had been shattered by the attacks were turned into dust by these two attacks. In the cave, almost all the walls began to melt and dissipate little by little under these two attacks, and the cave even became larger and larger, until it was completely opened up from the inside out to become an open-air cave. The small mountain disappeared in an instant, leaving only a mountain body about two meters high, and the rest was completely eroded by the attacks.

　　Mu Xuan swallowed hard, her face full of shock. She had never expected that the attacks of these two people would be so powerful. This was too abnormal. The two attacks actually destroyed the entire mountain. This was too unacceptable for her. What level of practice did one have to reach to have such means?

　　Mu Xuan was shocked by the scene, and Lu Yuan was no exception. He only realized now that the tricks released by the Sword Infant-level masters were so powerful. They were completely different from the Sword Soul-level cultivators. If the Sword Soul-level cultivators were compared to children in childhood, then the Sword Infant-level masters were like 18-year-old boys, who were also the strongest among mortals.

　　"Cough cough... you deserve it... cough... damn it... cough cough... bastard... I... can't accept it——" Coughing one after another, spitting blood one after another, Jian Ming lay on the ground, looking helplessly at the sky, and finally roared like this after a long while. However, because he was seriously injured, his words could not be connected together, until the end, with a painful expression on his face, he didn't care about his own injuries at all, and roared helplessly to the sky.

　　"You still lost. I've said it before, your forcefully improved skills won't be able to defeat me... Hmm!!!" Qingyang looked at Jian Ming lying on the ground with the same expressionless expression, and spoke with his mocking words to stimulate Jian Ming.

　　"Cough cough cough... As expected... cough cough... Sooner or later... One day I will defeat you..." Lying on the ground helplessly, Jian Ming still did not forget his desire to defeat Qingyang, and said stubbornly with an unconvinced tone.

　　"I'm afraid you don't have a chance - come out, disciple of Danfeng Valley." Qingyang sneered, looked at the half of the cave entrance left, and said loudly.

　　"Fuck..." Jian Ming, who had previously ignored Mu Xuan, couldn't help but curse when he heard Qing Yang was going to call her out. He never thought that the disciple in the early stage of Jindan, whom he had previously ignored, would eventually become the one who decided his life.

　　"Give me the water cloud leopard, you go first... Don't be afraid, I'm here." When Lu Yuan saw Qingyang calling Mu Xuan, he immediately told Mu Xuan to go out first, and he would observe from behind. Lu Yuan always felt that there must be some hidden cards between the two. He was not sure whether the two would keep a hand to deal with the people coming later. After all, the thoughts of these old guys were difficult to figure out, and Lu Yuan and the two of them knew that there were other people outside the cave.

　　As for Mu Xuan's safety, Lu Yuan believed that his strength would never let her get hurt. If one of the two had ill intentions towards Mu Xuan, Lu Yuan would step forward and kill one of them without hesitation.

　　Apart from anything else, Lu Yuan was watching the fight between the two just now, and his heart was boiling with excitement. He was somewhat envious of their strength, and he also wanted to verify how powerful the Dayantian technique he practiced was. If they dared to harm Mu Xuan, Lu Yuan didn't mind letting them see it.

　　After taking a look at Lu Yuan, Mu Xuan received an affirmative look, and then she carefully walked out from her hiding place at the entrance of the cave. Her beautiful and clear phoenix eyes were blinking at the two of them.

　　“Hmph… cough cough… she is your… disciple of Danfeng Valley… cough cough… so what? Now… cough cough… your Danfeng Valley has probably fallen… hahahaha… cough cough… I can’t beat you, but watching your Danfeng Valley disappear from now on… tsk tsk… that would be more satisfying than defeating you… hahahaha… cough cough…” Jian Ming, who was lying on the dusty ground, spoke arrogantly again when he saw Mu Xuan appear. However, when he laughed, the wound on his body was pulled again, and he couldn’t help coughing a few more times due to the pain.

　　"What? Are you looking for death!!!" When Qing Yang heard that Danfeng Valley was about to disappear, he shouted in disbelief, then looked at Mu Xuan and asked, "Is it really as he said?"

　　"Yes... Danfeng Valley was indeed attacked by many immortal cultivators. I... I... I am here to ask the Great Elder to come out of seclusion." Mu Xuan was halfway through her words, not knowing what to say, but then she suddenly thought of something and spoke quickly.

　　"Ah...Danfeng Valley..."

　　"Master Qingyang, your death has come!!!" Right after Mu Xuan finished telling Qingyang, the latter immediately became a little mentally confused and lost, as if he could not bear such a blow. Jian Ming on the side finally revealed his ultimate goal. He touched the back of his neck and pulled out an inconspicuous long sword that looked like a bamboo sword. His figure flashed repeatedly, leaving an afterimage, and suddenly appeared beside Qingyang, and stabbed the bamboo sword into Qingyang's chest.

　　“Haha… Taoist Qingyang, no matter how high your cultivation is, you can’t escape a tragic death. Haha… cough cough…” Jian Ming succeeded in his move and immediately shouted with wild laughter. However, it was obvious that the wounds on his body were serious. While speaking, he was still coughing violently and his body was a little exhausted.

　　"Ah..." Mu Xuan, who was standing by, had never seen such speed before. When she found that Qingyang had been attacked, she screamed.

　　"Oh no! This old man can't die." When Lu Yuan, who had been hiding in the dark, saw Qingyang's plot, he could no longer hide in peace. He immediately rushed in, suddenly hugged Mu Xuan in his arms, stepped back, and looked at Jian Ming vigilantly.

　　However, at this time Lu Yuan couldn't help but start to speculate in his heart: He thought that these two should have a backup plan, but he didn't expect that Qingyang didn't react at all after hearing Mu Xuan's words, and Jian Ming found a loophole so openly.

　　But even so, Lu Yuan swallowed hard. If Lu Yuan had been asked to take on Jian Ming's move just now, he would probably have been seriously injured. It was the first time he had seen such a fast speed. It was so fast that the original figure turned into an afterimage. It was too horrifying.

　　"Who are you?" Jian Ming asked in panic when he saw Lu Yuan. He found that Lu Yuan appeared without any information and appeared silently, which made Jian Ming's heart even more shocked. The young man in front of him, no matter his cultivation or body skills, was something Jian Ming had never seen before. Moreover, Jian Ming could not see through the young man's cultivation, which made him wonder when such a person appeared in the world of immortal cultivation.

　　"It doesn't matter who I am. What matters is that your death has come." Lu Yuan, who had just appeared, flipped his hand and a flying sword appeared. He then commanded it to stab Jian Ming fiercely. Although the speed was not as fast as Jian Ming's just now, it was at least much faster than the previous fight between the two.

　　Lu Yuan had not intended to act so quickly, but when he discovered that the other party was inexplicably panicking, Lu Yuan understood that this guy's power must have been exhausted, otherwise he would not have asked such an idiotic question.

　　"Puff--" Following a muffled sound, several bloody holes were shot through Jian Ming's body, and blood was constantly oozing out. His eyes could not believe that this sword could actually be divided into five parts, and this attack was so familiar.

　　Unfortunately, no matter how familiar he was with it, he had no way of verifying what the method was. After several attacks and sneak attacks, he had completely used up his strength. At most, he could deal with cultivators of Mu Xuan's level. For a master like Lu Yuan, he would probably need to have half of his strength to be sure of defeating him.

　　"Fellow Daoist..." Qingyang, who was seriously injured and unable to move, watched Lu Yuan kill Jian Ming. He immediately understood that the young man in front of him should not have any ill intentions, so he shouted.

　　"Great Elder!" Lu Yuan casually rummaged through Jian Ming's body and found a storage bag. He took a casual look at it and put it into his necklace. Then he came to Qingyang and looked at him quietly.

　　"Fellow Daoist, although I don't know who you are, I guess that since you are with the disciples of Danfeng Valley, you must have no ill will towards Danfeng Valley. I am here and I wonder if I can ask you to help me with something. As for the reward, I will definitely not treat you unfairly. You see, this centrifugal ball is a good thing. If you agree, it will belong to you."

　　Qingyang looked at Lu Yuan as if he was looking at a life-saving straw, and quickly spoke. He first pulled Lu Yuan's position to the same side as Mu Xuan, and then asked Lu Yuan for help on the grounds of Danfeng Valley. This was also the only thing Qingyang could count on at the moment.

　　"You want my help? What about you?" Lu Yuan did not agree immediately. He knew that these were good things, but the old man in front of him was not easy to deal with. Besides, he was almost dead. In Lu Yuan's opinion, whether he agreed or not would not be very effective.

　　"Haha, we are all nearing the end of our lifespans. We don't have much time left to live. After a fight of this level, we are already honored not to have died on the spot. Otherwise, we wouldn't have stood still and let him attack us just now. We really were unable to do what we wanted." Qingyang explained with a smile. He was afraid that Lu Yuan would not agree to his request, so he had reached the point of answering every question.

　　"In that case, how can I help you?" Looking at Qingyang, Lu Yuan had an idea and asked.

　　"It's very simple. You just need to give this storage bag to the Yuanying stage disciples in Danfeng Valley. They will naturally know what is in this bag. I don't know..." Qingyang spoke very straightforwardly. He didn't even guard against Lu Yuan and spoke directly. In the end, he even took out the storage bag he was going to pass on and placed it in front of Lu Yuan.

　　"I promise you that I will deliver this thing to the Yuanying stage disciple of Danfeng Valley." Lu Yuan looked at the storage bag in Qingyang's hand, sighed in his heart, and answered with surprise and sadness.

　　He knew that once this thing fell into his hands, it would make no difference whether he gave it to the disciples of Danfeng Valley or not, because he himself was a disciple of Danfeng Valley. And the sad thing was that the only great elder of Danfeng Valley did not forget to think about Danfeng Valley before he died.

　　"Well, thank you very much, fellow Daoist." Qingyang pushed the centrifugal ball in front of him to Lu Yuan, and then stretched out his hand to hand the storage bag to Lu Yuan. He knew that for a master like Lu Yuan whose cultivation level even he could not see through, he would definitely do what he promised. In order to make the other party agree to him, Qingyang even naturally ignored the fact that Lu Yuan had just packed up other people's storage bags.

　　After taking the storage bag and the centrifugal ball, Lu Yuan discovered that this thing could be used after practicing once more. It was not like those blood-refined items. As long as it was practiced, other cultivators would not be able to use it.

　　"Don't worry, it will definitely be handed over to the Nascent Soul disciples of Danfeng Valley." Lu Yuan confirmed it once again before preparing to leave.

　　However, when he was about to leave, he found that Taoist Qingyang had no breath at all. He had turned into a skeleton. The bamboo sword that had been inserted into him also fell to the side and lay quietly on the ground.

　　Looking at Qingyang's corpse, Lu Yuan's heart sank and he revealed a trace of sadness. He secretly felt sorry for the Great Elder and also felt sorry for the Great Elder of Danfeng Valley. From now on, Danfeng Valley would no longer have a super master more powerful than the Nascent Soul Stage.

　　He picked up the bamboo sword on the ground and put it into the necklace without even looking at it. Then Lu Yuan's eyelids sank, and he murmured as if he was talking to himself: "Don't worry, go. Although Danfeng Valley is in a difficult period now, based on your trust in me, I will not let him be destroyed so easily."

　　As he spoke, Lu Yuan grabbed with one hand and made a big hole beside him. With a wave of his hand, he completely buried Qingyang's body. Then he took Mu Xuan out of the open cave.

　　Soon, Lu Yuan took Mu Xuan on the path they came from, thinking secretly in his heart. Not long after they walked, he suddenly stopped and said to Mu Xuan, "You take the Water Cloud Leopard to protect me. I want to practice." After saying that, Lu Yuan took out the centrifugal ball and started practicing without waiting for Mu Xuan's answer.

　　Lu Yuan was very familiar with the practice of magic weapons. The Five Yang Flying Sword and Fire Heart on him were both good magic weapons, and they had all been practiced by him. Naturally, this time, the practice of the Centrifugal Ball was easy for him and he completed it quickly.

　　As for the bamboo sword, Lu Yuan had no intention of touching it. Anyway, he now had the Five Yang Flying Sword and had no shortage of flying swords to use.

　　However, in the end, when Lu Yuan thought of the storage bag Qingyang gave him, Lu Yuan decided to take a look at it before making a decision. After all, he was also a disciple of Danfeng Valley, and there was not much difference between giving it to others and to himself. Moreover, Lu Yuan was also very curious about what the Nine Palace Diagram they were talking about was.

　　Taking out the storage bag, Lu Yuan curiously probed his spiritual sense into it, then took out an object and muttered, "Is this... the legendary Nine Palaces Diagram?"

　　I lost a coding software today, a small black room. I cannot do anything until I finish writing a certain number of words, even if I turn off the computer and then turn it on again. If I am blocked, I will use this software to code every day... If I am blocked, this software will be the only thing that can make me work hard on coding.

　　Chapter 59: Critical Moment

　　Looking at this so-called Nine Palaces Diagram, Lu Yuan began to wonder. On the surface, this Nine Palaces Diagram was a square plate about the size of a palm, with eight patterns carved on the four sides of the plate using the inner carving technique, and there was also a pattern in the middle, but it seemed to be blocked by some method, so Lu Yuan could not see what the pattern was carved on.

　　Looking at this thing, it didn't look like a treasure map at all as Lu Yuan understood it. After a closer look, Lu Yuan discovered that in addition to the carved patterns, there were also patterns on the back for illusion, making it impossible for Lu Yuan to guess whether it was an attacking magic weapon or an illusion-type magic weapon.

　　The reason why it is called a magic weapon is because Lu Yuan vaguely feels that this thing has a power no greater than the Fire Heart. Of course, it is only the power. It is not even comparable to Lu Yuan's Five Yang Flying Sword. As for the centrifugal ball that Lu Yuan just got, the difference is even greater.

　　In addition to doubts, Lu Yuan was still confused. He didn't know why the two masters of the Spiritualization Stage would fight to the death for this Nine Palaces Magical Treasure. However, this also proved the importance of this thing. So next, he simply put the Nine Palaces Map away again. The difference was that this time, Lu Yuan put the Nine Palaces Map into the necklace.

　　"The great elder is dead, and the master from Tianjian Sect is also dead. Now that the valley is under attack, it seems we can't count on anyone else. What do you think? Do you want to come with us?" Lu Yuan, who was practicing, suddenly stood up, took out the Five Yang Flying Sword, and said to Mu Xuan with a gloomy look.

　　Lu Yuan was now filled with regret. If he had not wanted to continue hiding and was worried that Jian Ming and Qing Yang would attack the people coming from behind, Qing Yang would not have died. Danfeng Valley would not be without the support of super masters like it is now. More importantly, Yun Yi and Yin Chen had been helping Lu Yuan unconditionally since they met him. Even when Tian Jian Sect came to them to ask for the whereabouts of the Moon Goddess, Yin Chen did not give in. They risked the destruction of their sect to protect Lu Yuan, but now Lu Yuan was still thinking about guarding against others.

　　After Lu Yuan understood this, he couldn't help but secretly curse himself for being such a bastard and being too cautious. He even doubted the people who had done him a favor. So after Lu Yuan finished his training, he immediately decided to go back to help Danfeng Valley through this difficult time. No matter what the purpose was, Lu Yuan had to do it, just to repay Yun Yi and Master for taking care of him in the past two years.

　　Because Lu Yuan knew that although he was not a good person, he was definitely not an ungrateful scum. After accepting Qingyang's request, Lu Yuan became more determined in his thoughts. It was for this reason that Lu Yuan asked Mu Xuan if she wanted to go back to Danfeng Valley with him to help them.

　　"Lu... Lu Yuan, I want to go!!!" Mu Xuan looked at Lu Yuan and seemed very anxious. She simply answered and then flipped her hand to summon her snow-white flying sword. The strange thing was that this time the flying sword turned into a magic weapon, which was completely different from before.

　　Without caring why Mu Xuan's flying sword was upgraded, when Lu Yuan heard that Mu Xuan was also going to help Danfeng Valley, he immediately handed the Water Cloud Leopard in his arms to Mu Xuan again and said, "In this case, the strength of the Water Cloud Leopard should not be underestimated. Let it protect you. Let's go!" As he said that, Lu Yuan pulled Mu Xuan and rushed towards the Danfeng Valley Square.

　　. . . . . . . . . .

　　At this time, more than 2,000 monks had gathered in the super square of Danfeng Valley. Most of them were monks who attacked Danfeng Valley, and the other half were disciples of Danfeng Valley. However, most of the disciples of Danfeng Valley were in the foundation building stage and the Qi refining stage, and were not as powerful as the large number of Jindan masters who attacked. However, Danfeng Valley also had its own way of dealing with it. Most of their disciples formed a formation to unite and resist the foreign enemies.

　　As for the dozen or so Jindan stage cultivators in Danfeng Valley, they were even more crazy. They swallowed handfuls of pills from time to time, and then they went crazy and attacked the cultivators who invaded Danfeng Valley desperately. They were like bulls with red eyes. Once they identified someone, they would not stop until they killed him. Some Jindan masters even fought back with more extreme means of breaking the pill.

　　All cultivators know that the golden elixir is the symbol of a cultivator in the Jindan stage. Once this symbol is triggered and shattered by itself, the explosion it produces will be something that even cultivators in the Yuanying stage have to avoid, let alone these cultivators in the Jindan stage.

　　At this time, there was an occasional explosion in the square, which shook the hearts of all the monks. They couldn't imagine how determined Shan was to attack them with his real death. But this finally shocked the monks who attacked Danfeng Valley.

　　Most of these cultivators were independent cultivators, and occasionally there were disciples from other sects who wanted to take advantage. These cultivators were basically unled, and once they encountered a Danfeng Valley disciple with a broken dan, they would fly around in panic, like a pile of loose sand, and were not able to cause much damage to Danfeng Valley.

　　In this way, the fight in the square was a stalemate with one side organizing the other side to attack in a scattered manner. Although the battle was fierce, it was impossible to determine the winner.

　　However, at this time, Yun Yi became more and more frightened the more he fought. It was not because his opponent was too strong, but he was secretly muttering in his heart: Lu Yuan and the Great Elder must not make any mistakes when they go to ask for help, otherwise he would have no choice but to die to atone for his sins, and the entire Danfeng Valley would most likely disappear in this attack.

　　Fortunately, Jian Ling on the side never took action. He just watched the fight quietly, especially Yin Chen. He had always kept his target on Yin Chen. Even though he was injured now, the cultivator fighting with him could not break through his defense and kept howling in anger.

　　"Master, it seems something must have happened to the Great Elder. Even Lu Yuan has disappeared without a trace. Why don't we..." Yun Yi, who was fighting, seemed a little anxious. He quickly sent a message to the hermit, hoping to use his ultimate move to completely defeat the opponent in front of him.

　　"Notify the hermits, the thunder is coming! Counterattack!!!" Yin Chen, who had been gloomy all the time, had already felt something was wrong and said impatiently. The reason why he had been holding back was that he hoped that the great elder would arrive in time. But now it seemed that he might have been found by the legendary master of Tianjian Sect, otherwise he would not have watched Danfeng Valley suffer a devastating disaster without doing anything.

　　Of course, what Yin Chen was more worried about was Lu Yuan. He was willing to protect Lu Yuan even if Danfeng Valley was destroyed. But this guy never came back. God knows what happened to him. If he really got into trouble in Danfeng Valley, Yin Chen would probably regret it. In his opinion, Danfeng Valley could not be compared with Lu Yuan. You have to know that he was the flesh and blood of an old friend. When Danfeng Valley was established, he and his master received a great favor from Lu Yuan's mother. It was not an exaggeration to say that his and his master's lives belonged to Lu Yuan's mother.

　　And now, if something happened to Lu Yuan in the valley, he would not be able to explain himself first, and he might even be able to die to atone for his crime.

　　In anger, Yin Chen could no longer tolerate the little character in front of him jumping up and down, so he simply took out a semicircular piece of white jade. There was a strange monster carved on the jade, which looked like a giant wasp, which was quite funny.

　　However, when Yin Chen took out this magic weapon, the man who had been attacking Yin Chen suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and then the flying sword in his hand paused slightly, with a guilty expression and obvious fear. He had recognized what the thing Yin Chen took out was: a phantom beast, the unique magic weapon of the Tianji Sect.

　　At this time, Yin Chen had already started to use the magic formula to activate the phantom beast, and as he did so, his piece of white jade suddenly seemed to come alive, and then transformed into a large brown wasp, more than ten feet long. The strange thing was that the wings of this wasp were actually like the wings of a bat, whirring and whirring as it searched for its target. Then, it suddenly pounced on the cultivator that Yin Chen had pointed at, at an extremely fast speed, leaving him no time to react at all.

　　When the latter saw the thing rushing towards him, he was so scared that his soul flew away. He panicked and used his flying sword to resist the attack of the giant hornet, and howled from time to time, attracting the attention of everyone in the square. They looked at this big monster so powerful that even its attacks began to become weak. Some monks even saw that something was wrong and simply retreated to the side to watch what happened.

　　Yin Chen was not the only one who fought back in the square. The hermit cultivator, who had rarely spoken, trembled all over. A trace of electricity suddenly began to emerge from his body, flowing all over his body. Two balls of lightning appeared in his hands, making a sizzling sound. Then he threw them at Jian Chi. The latter seemed to be looking forward to the thunder of the hermit cultivator. Seeing the fierce attack of the hermit cultivator, he roared wildly, and the flying sword in his hand rushed towards the hermit cultivator again. The fight between the two heated up again.

　　As for Yun Yi, in addition to the hexagonal lightning blade, he also took out a thin and inconspicuous black curved hook, which looked like a fire stick on the surface. However, when he slashed towards Hua Wuxie with a cold smile, he immediately let out a long "squeak". The extremely piercing sound spread to everyone's ears, shocking them for a moment, and then they squatted down wailing and covering their ears, and some even fainted directly.

　　The strange thing is that although these attackers were shocked, none of the disciples of Danfeng Valley were attacked by this sound. They all cheered up, formed a formation again, and pounced on those monks who dared to invade Danfeng Valley.

　　"Hmph! It's finally quiet. Now it's time to settle the grudge between us." Yin Chen looked fiercely at Jian Ling, who had been motionless, and said while displaying the magic weapon in his hand.

　　"Grudges? Don't make it sound like we have some deep hatred. You should know that there is only interest between cultivators. If you tell me the whereabouts of the Moon Goddess, perhaps I can let you go." Jian Ling looked at Yin Chen with contempt and said with confidence of victory.

　　"Don't even think about it!" Although Yin Chen spoke toughly, he gave people a feeling of being strong on the outside but weak on the inside. He was already injured, and after a fight, he used a powerful trick, and finally even used the phantom beast. Yin Chen was extremely short of true energy now, so he couldn't help but feel a little guilty when he spoke.

　　"Don't even think about it? Humph! Do you think you three can turn defeat into victory? Do you really think I would attack your Danfeng Valley without being fully prepared?" Jian Ling looked very angry. He couldn't understand why Yin Chen would keep a secret for the sake of a Moon Goddess who had nothing to do with him. Isn't this courting death? Not only that, he was courting death himself, and he also brought all the disciples of Danfeng Valley with him. I really don't know what he was thinking.

　　"Do you also think that I am unprepared? Humph! I have long handed the Moon Goddess over to Qiu Xue's flesh and blood. One day, he will personally come to your Tianjian Sect to demand retribution for everything you have done. Humph, huh, huh, huh, hahahaha~~!!! Even if you die today, you will never know the whereabouts of the Moon Goddess, haha~!!!" Yin Chen was not disappointed when he heard the other party's trick. Instead, he showed a hideous smile and said viciously.

　　"Ah... You are courting death!!! Come on!" When Jian Ling heard that the Moon God had been handed over to Qiu Xue's flesh and blood, he immediately went crazy thinking of the consequences, and didn't care about delaying any longer. He roared desperately to the sky, and then with an order, three more Yuanying early stage masters appeared in the sky, like wolves among sheep, viciously pounced on the disciples of Danfeng Valley, and slaughtered them wantonly.

　　At this time, Jian Ling gritted his teeth and used the most powerful move in his life. A giant sword that was transformed into two meters long and carrying extremely strong destructive power slammed into Yin Chen fiercely.

　　Yin Chen on the other side knew as soon as he saw that this was Jian Ling's most powerful attack. He did not dare to be negligent at all. He stretched out his hand and took out a compass with a yin-yang pattern from his storage bag. Then a ray of colorful light shot towards the giant sword, and a deafening roar broke out.

　　However, Jian Ling seemed to have a backup plan that he hadn't used yet. At this moment, he turned his hand and a flying sword appeared in his hand. He swung it silently into the stone slab of the square. After that, he continued to command the giant sword to shoot at Yin Chen as if nothing had happened.

　　At this time, Yin Chen had very little true energy left, and now he was using all his energy to deal with Jian Ling, so he didn't notice Jian Ling's little movements at all.

　　"Hmph! You have no value in existence now!" Jian Ling said fiercely while looking at Yin Chen expressionlessly. Then he changed his hand gestures and the giant sword that was knocked away flew back and shot towards Yin Chen. At the same time, another long sword suddenly emerged from under Yin Chen's feet and pierced Yin Chen through the jaw.

　　"Ah..." Yin Chen, who was attacked, immediately let out a miserable howl. Then, when he found that the giant sword in the sky was also shooting towards him, he was in despair, and along with the despair came a lot of reluctance...

　　"Clang--" Yin Chen looked at himself in despair as he was about to be pierced by Jian Ling's flying sword, but suddenly Jian Ling's giant sword hit another flying sword, and this flying sword was held in the hands of a young man.

　　"Master, I am late." As a young man's voice came, Yin Chen was surprised, happy and annoyed.

　　What surprised him was that Lu Yuan showed up to save him at this time; what made him happy was that Lu Yuan could actually resist one of Jian Ling's most powerful attacks with just a Five Yang Flying Sword; what annoyed him was that Danfeng Valley was suffering from a devastating disaster, and he, a little guy who had only practiced "Sword Immortal Record" for two years, was so bold as to dare to fight against Jian Ling, who was also in the late stage of Sword Soul? Was he looking for death?

　　The little dark room is so scary...

　　Chapter 60 White Jade Talisman

　　"Master? Could it be that you are the flesh and blood of Qiu Xue that he mentioned?" Jian Ling asked before Lu Yuan spoke first. He looked very confident, as if he was not afraid at all that Lu Yuan would not acknowledge his identity.

　　"Master! This is a Juling Pill, it has a special effect. Here is another Juyuan Pill, which was just refined." Without paying attention to what Jian Ling said, Lu Yuan just flipped his hand and two more pills appeared in his hand. After handing them to Yin Chen, he glanced at the square. When he saw that the square had become a mess, and Yun Yi and Yin Xiu had been besieged by three Yuanying stage masters, he couldn't help but frown again.

　　Extending his hand, Lu Yuan pulled Mu Xuan, who was standing beside him and about to cry with anxiety, to his side, stuffed three Soul Gathering Pills into her hands, as well as a handful of jade talismans. Then he said, "Crush the jade talismans and throw them over to help them out. The pills can restore your strength. Go!" After instructing Mu Xuan, Lu Yuan turned his gaze to Jian Ling and looked at him silently without saying a word.

　　"Boom boom boom--" At this moment, countless explosions suddenly sounded in the square. The power generated by the explosion of jade talismans of various attributes was beyond everyone's expectations. The six Nascent Soul cultivators who had been desperately attacking Yun Yi and the hermit were blown into a state of confusion by various thunder talismans, wood talismans, water talismans, and gold talismans. They were so dizzy that they could hardly find their way.

　　According to their previous plan, as long as they could tie up the two middle-stage Nascent Soul masters of Danfeng Valley and let those cultivators fight hard to capture Danfeng Valley, then no matter how powerful the magic weapons of the two Nascent Soul masters were, they would not be able to escape their siege. However, they did not expect that the one who was besieging them would be blown to pieces by the jade talisman that came towards them, which made the six people extremely annoyed for a while.

　　At this time, Mu Xuan saw that the six Yuanying masters were forced away, and she immediately flashed to Yun Yi's side, and without saying anything, she raised the elixir in her jade hand and fed it to him. Seeing her looking at Yun Yi with tears in her eyes, it was known that she was extremely nervous, as if she was afraid that Yun Yi would have an accident. She even had no time to take care of the hermits on the other side.

　　As for Mu Xuan, Yun Yi knew who she was. When he saw her appear with the pill in her hand, he knew without a second thought that it was given to her by Lu Yuan. He immediately took the pill and swallowed it.

　　When Mu Xuan confirmed that Yun Yi was fine and had just overused his true energy, she realized that she had gone too far. Her face turned red, and she shyly rushed to the other side where the hermits were, and handed over a pill...

　　"Hey! Boy, I want to ask you whether you are the bastard of Qiu Xue? Why? You dare not admit it?" Jian Ling saw that the new boy did not want to pay attention to him, so he cursed again. According to his thinking, if this boy is really Qiu Xue's child, then he will definitely admit it himself. When he gets the answer, then this boy will definitely fall into his hands, and then the Moon God will naturally fall into his hands.

　　"Insult my mother? You're looking for death!!!" At this time, Lu Yuan saw that Danfeng Valley had become like this. He was thinking about how to repel the attackers and how to cooperate with his master and brothers to repel these Yuanying masters. Suddenly, he heard that the other party dared to insult his mother. He was furious and sniffed hard and shouted. This became Lu Yuan's habit. Every time he couldn't help but want to kill the other party, he would sniff. This time, the other party had hurt his bottom line. Lu Yuan was so angry that he wanted to cut this guy into pieces.

　　The angry Zhong Luyuan was too lazy to care about how to fight off those monks. At this time, his eyes began to turn from red to purple, and he couldn't help but shouting: "Immortal Sword Art - Sword Dark Movement."

　　As Lu Yuan shouted, the Five Sun Flying Swords in his hand were seen being circled and scattered around, transforming into hundreds of white sword lights. After these sword lights appeared, they immediately circled around Lu Yuan, wrapping him up like a hedgehog, and then rushed towards Jian Ling like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves. What was even more unbelievable was that they not only attacked Jian Ling, but also split some of them to shoot at other monks in the square.

　　Seeing the attack launched by Lu Yuan, Jian Ling raised his eyebrows and secretly worried for himself. He was a master among sword cultivators, and also a master who practiced the Heavenly Sword Art in the Heavenly Sword Sect. He was also very familiar with the Heavenly Sword Sect. From the moves released by Lu Yuan and the Immortal Sword Art he shouted, it was not difficult for him to guess when this kid in front of him became a disciple of the inner sect of the Heavenly Sword Sect? A disciple of a higher level than himself?

　　However, now he no longer has time to guess which side his disciple belongs to. The most important thing now is to deal with these damn sword lights.

　　Suppressing all the doubts in his heart, Jian Ling displayed the Heavenly Sword Technique, controlling the giant sword that had not disappeared yet and began to fight against the sword light from Lu Yuan. At the same time, Jian Ling couldn't help but be suspicious. With his own cultivation, he couldn't see what level the boy in front of him had reached. This made Jian Ling feel even more disappointed.

　　Everyone knows the rules of the world of immortal cultivation. If a cultivator cannot see through the other cultivator's cultivation level, there are only two possibilities: either the other cultivator's cultivation level is higher than his own, or the other cultivator is just an ordinary person with no power at all. But now it seems that the young man in front of him is obviously not the latter...

　　When he thought that Lu Yuan's cultivation was likely higher than his, Jian Ling's last bit of heart finally cooled down. He could never have imagined that this young boy could have a higher cultivation than himself. As a result, Jian Ling was more cautious when attacking. He didn't want to fail or even die after the target appeared.

　　Soon, when the two of them attacked back and forth several times, Jian Ling immediately discovered a characteristic. Although the boy's attack was fierce, he used methods that could only be possessed by the Sword Soul Stage. In other words, this boy was likely only at the Sword Soul Stage. With this thought, Jian Ling smiled slightly, thinking that this kid only had this little cultivation, and he dared to speak so arrogantly? I'll show you what's next...

　　"Hmph! I'll give you a taste of sweetness first, and you'll know how powerful I am in a moment." While directing the sword techniques, Lu Yuan saw that Jian Ling on the opposite side was actually smiling during the fight. He immediately knew that this guy must have underestimated his enemy. With this understanding, Lu Yuan was even more ruthless in his heart. With a flip of his hand, the white jade talisman that he had wanted to use but never used appeared in his hand.

　　Chapter 61: The Power of the Jade Talisman

　　This white jade talisman is the most powerful one in Lu Yuan's necklace, and it is also the only one. Lu Yuan wanted to use it to deal with Yun Ze two years ago, but he was saved by Yun Yi at that time, so he never used it. Now that he met Jian Ling, a great master comparable to the late Nascent Soul, Lu Yuan took out the jade talisman with a ruthless heart, wanting to kill this guy who dared to insult his mother in one fell swoop. Because although Lu Yuan has never seen the mother who gave him life, he has heard many stories about her, so she is very important in Lu Yuan's mind.

　　Since Jian Ling was so blind now, Lu Yuan's killing intent became stronger, but because of his strength, Lu Yuan decided to use the jade talisman to eliminate him. At least after using the jade talisman, it would not be remembered and leaked by all the cultivators in the square like the Dayan Tian Gong method. After all, Yun Yi and Yin Chen helped him in Danfeng Valley and suppressed the news.

　　"Hmph! You dare to insult my mother. Today is the day you die." Lu Yuan, who took out the jade talisman, snorted inwardly. He retreated several feet and kept a certain distance from Jian Ling. Then he changed his finger gestures repeatedly and suddenly shouted coldly: "Immortal Sword Art - Sword Secret Sect!!!"

　　As Lu Yuan's cold shout came, the Five Sun Flying Sword in his hand suddenly spun violently, shaking and splitting into countless flying swords. These flying swords immediately spun around Lu Yuan as soon as they appeared, until the number of flying swords surrounded Lu Yuan into a sword pillar with a radius of ten feet, resisting the attack of the three giant swords released by Jian Ling. Soon, when these sword pillars were formed, they could not only resist Jian Ling's attack, but the flying swords also increased one by one, flying out of the sword pillars one by one, flying into the sky, which was very spectacular.

　　As the flying swords gathered in the sky, they launched an indiscriminate attack on the square at Lu Yuan's cold shout. Countless flying swords smashed into the square like a dense rain of swords, covering all the attacking monks and starting a crazy massacre of flying swords.

　　For a moment, cultivators below the Jindan stage no longer cared about fighting with each other. They abandoned the disciples who attacked Danfeng Valley and fled in all directions. Thousands of cultivators tried desperately to leave this dangerous place. Some cultivators even cursed directly: Which bastard tempted him by saying that the Danfeng Valley is now an empty shell and that he can get the Danfeng Valley's alchemy secrets easily?

　　However, no one answered them. The only answers they got were Lu Yuan's indiscriminate attacks, cries of begging for mercy, and angry curses...

　　However, the attack did not slow down because of their escape. The flying swords in the sky were originally indiscriminate attacks, but after the desperate escape of the monks that day, they finally turned into targeted attacks, ignoring almost all the disciples of Danfeng Valley, and then targeting those monks who dared to attack Danfeng Valley. For a while, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling was heard again...

　　The powerful attack did not stop at all because of some Nascent Soul masters. The seven Nascent Soul masters of Tianjian Sect were subjected to even more intensive attacks. Almost half of the flying swords dancing in the sky were concentrated on these seven Nascent Soul masters.

　　Fortunately, these people's strength is not just for show. When they saw the attacks coming, they each lit up the protective light shield on their bodies and used their magic weapons and flying swords to resist the attacking swords.

　　As for Jian Ling on the other side, except for the occasional harassment attacks from a few flying swords, he had been safe and sound as if nothing had happened.

　　However, Jian Ling was still drooling when watching the high-density group attack released by Lu Yuan. He was now basically certain that Lu Yuan was definitely the chief inner disciple of the Tianjian Sect, otherwise it would be impossible for him to use the attack of this sword cultivation system so perfectly. Jian Ling even thought about finding out the identity of this guy, and then taking him down by surprise, and finally dealing with him slowly until he got his cultivation method.

　　He completely forgot about provoking Lu Yuan and insulting him, and even forgot what Lu Yuan said. He just thought happily in his heart.

　　"Your death is coming!" Lu Yuan, who was performing the secret sect finger formula, had been secretly observing Jian Ling. Lu Yuan knew that if he directly hit him with the jade talisman, the opponent might not be hit. But if he released a special move in advance to confuse him, then the success rate of releasing the power of the jade talisman next time would be greatly increased. And now, Lu Yuan wanted the effect of Jian Ling, and he was destined to pay the price for his greed.

　　After a brief analysis, Lu Yuan smiled coldly and suddenly shifted the target of all attacks on the square. He led all the flying swords, even the flying swords surrounding himself, to Jianling. Countless flying swords rushed towards Jianling frantically from the air, and the fierce sword rain suddenly increased.

　　"Hmph! I've known for a long time that you have bad intentions. Do you think I'm not fully prepared? Heavenly Sword Art - Rotation Art." Jian Ling sneered at Lu Yuan's attack. He knew that Lu Yuan's actions just now would not be ignored by him, so when Lu Yuan attacked him, he immediately snorted coldly. The giant sword that had been attacking Lu Yuan in vain suddenly appeared above his head and spun rapidly. The ultra-high-speed rotation deflected the flying swords shot by Lu Yuan one by one, making a series of ding-ding-dang-dang sounds, which also made Jian Ling happy.

　　In his opinion, as long as all of Lu Yuan's flying swords flew away from him, then Lu Yuan would not be far from death. He was confident that he had several ways to capture Lu Yuan in a lightning speed and force him to reveal his skills...

　　"I know what you are thinking, but I'm afraid you don't have a chance anymore... Explode!!!" Lu Yuan, who was still directing the flying sword to attack, suddenly said this, and then Jian Ling suddenly found that there was a white jade talisman lying quietly at his feet. And with Lu Yuan's cold shout, the jade talisman also exploded.

　　First, a white light appeared after the jade talisman exploded. After the white light appeared, it quickly spread and formed a white semicircular sphere. The exact center of the sphere was where Jian Ling was standing.

　　As the jade talisman exploded, the semicircular sphere began to spread rapidly in all directions. Jian Ling was swallowed up by the white light before he had any time to react, and disappeared in the white light. As the white light spread, the semicircular sphere could no longer support itself and exploded with a loud bang.

　　"Boom--" The extremely powerful explosion shocked the entire Danfeng Valley. All the cultivators, whether they were attackers or disciples of Danfeng Valley, were shocked by the explosion. Besides being shocked, the cultivators who were still able to wake up had only one thought in their minds at this moment, and that was - escape.

　　Chapter 62: One wave has not yet subsided, another wave has risen

　　The valley that used to be spacious and beautiful has now changed beyond all recognition. There is no intact land on the original Danfeng Valley square. The square is full of broken rocks and debris. The square was still filled with the sound of magic tools colliding due to fighting and various attacks, and the next moment the whole square has become quiet. None of the remaining monks dared to speak. They all restrained their voices, even ignoring their own injuries, and their faces were as silent as death, staring blankly at the creator of this shocking scene - Lu Yuan.

　　They had never thought that they would encounter such a perverted attack here. All the surviving monks secretly rejoiced in their decision and retreated to the edge of the square in the valley. They all swallowed hard, and the fear in their eyes would probably be unforgettable for the rest of their lives. This was too terrible. Thinking of the attack just now, the monks couldn't help swallowing again.

　　The attack of white light almost exceeded the cognition of these cultivators. They had never seen an attack of this magnitude. According to the estimation of these cultivators, the power of Lu Yuan's attack was at least stronger than the attacks released by those legendary masters in the God Transformation Stage. At least in the current world of immortal cultivation, no immortal cultivator had been heard of who could release such a powerful attack.

　　Of course, not to mention the cultivators who survived in the square, even Lu Yuan couldn't believe that the power of the white jade talisman was so great. He secretly thanked himself for not using the jade talisman first, otherwise the power of the jade talisman might have dragged him into it and he would have lost his life. If this got out, it would be extremely embarrassing. If he lost his life due to his own attack, it would probably make everyone in the cultivation world laugh.

　　Looking blankly at everything in the valley that was destroyed by the jade talisman, Lu Yuan felt shocked but also relieved. Of course, more importantly, the crisis of Danfeng Valley could be said to have been resolved.

　　"Crash--" At this moment, a sound was heard from the rubble in the square. Upon closer inspection, it was a blood-stained hand struggling to climb out from the rubble.

　　"Ah... Shit..." When Lu Yuan saw the hand extending from the rubble, he suddenly howled and looked around. When he found that there was no one in the square, he suddenly realized the importance of the matter - his attack was indiscriminate, that is, in addition to the masters of Tianjianmen who were involved, there were others...

　　After a quick glance, Lu Yuan discovered that not only the masters of Tianjian Sect disappeared, but even his master, Yun Yi, Yin Xiu, Mu Xuan and even Shui Yunbao, who were closest to him in the fight, were gone. There was no trace of these figures in the field at all.

　　When he thought that he might have been buried after being attacked, Lu Yuan immediately howled miserably. His spiritual consciousness then left his body and began to search for the location of the masters in the valley.

　　Soon, Lu Yuan found his master Yin Chen who was closest to him. He was so anxious that he quickly cleared the rubble on Yin Chen's body and pulled Yin Chen out from the rocks. At the same time, he did not try to check whether Yin Chen had died inexplicably.

　　"Fortunately... he's not dead." After letting out a sigh, Lu Yuan quickly took out a Ju Yuan Pill and fed it to him. At the same time, he waved his hand to call over the Dan Feng Valley disciples who had retreated to the edge of the square, asking them to take care of Yin Chen who was almost unconscious, while he went to look for other people.

　　Soon, Yun Yi, Mu Xuan and the hermit were all found and rescued. When Lu Yuan found that they were only slightly injured, he felt relieved. Then he ordered the disciples of Danfeng Valley to start looking for other people to see if anyone had died in the attack.

　　After taking a closer look at Mu Xuan and Yun Yi, Lu Yuan discovered that neither of them had suffered any injuries at all. There was a smell of herbs on their bodies. Needless to say, Lu Yuan knew that the Water Cloud Leopard must have used its unique water ball to protect both of them at the most critical moment, otherwise they would definitely not have been so relaxed.

　　"Huff, huff..." Lu Yuan looked at Mu Xuan, and felt a little relieved after making sure that she was fine. But then, Lu Yuan's spiritual sense immediately sensed something was wrong. When he looked up, he found that most of the cultivators who attacked Danfeng Valley had used their flying magic tools to leave, leaving only a small number who looked like disciples of Tianjian Sect.

　　"Assholes, you want to run away after attacking us? That won't happen." Seeing these people were about to escape, Lu Yuan snorted coldly. The Five Yang Flying Sword vibrated rapidly and appeared in front of him. Then, Lu Yuan commanded it to split into dozens of swords, wanting to attack those monks who dared to attack and even dared to escape.

　　"Hua La-Hua La-" Just when Lu Yuan's flying sword had just taken shape, the continuous hua La sound in the square startled Lu Yuan and made his heart turn cold. Then when Lu Yuan looked around, his shock turned into disbelief and disbelief.

　　The Tianjian Sect masters who were caught in the power of the jade talisman actually emerged from the rubble one by one. Although some of the cultivators were injured, it was obvious that their lives were not in danger. As for Jian Ling, he looked at Lu Yuan with red eyes, and in his hand, he was still holding his flying sword tightly.

　　"Hmph! I never thought that I could meet a young man with such high cultivation as you in this Danfeng Valley. It really surprised me. Hmph! If I hadn't brought the armor made by Tianxiu Pavilion with me this time, I would have died from your attack. But I guess you must only have one of this thing, right?" Jian Ling said as he tore off the armor that was shattered by the power of the jade talisman, looked at Lu Yuan with an uncertain expression, and guessed with some confidence.

　　Following his action, the other Nascent Soul masters behind him also looked reluctant, tore off their scrapped armor, threw them on the ground, and approached Lu Yuan little by little. At the same time, the disciples of the Tianjian Sect who had not evacuated the edge of the square also gathered here, even though they were not very willing, they still surrounded him.

　　"Tianxiu Pavilion... No wonder you are so confident this time. It turns out you got the armor they refined. Damn it." As soon as Tianxiu Pavilion was mentioned, Yun Yi immediately jumped up in anger, looking hatefully at Jian Ling and his seven men in front of him.

　　"This so-called Tianxiu Pavilion..." After looking at Yun Yi, Lu Yuan stopped the finger gestures in his hand and asked.

　　"In order to deal with the attack from Tianjian Sect, my master and I went to Tianxiu Pavilion a long time ago, wanting to exchange some armor for defense, but we were rejected by the other party. It turned out that they had colluded with each other long ago." Yun Yi said hatefully, following up on Lu Yuan's words.

　　"Yes! Although the armor refined by Tianxiu Pavilion is good, they don't have any masters. What qualifications do they have to dare to oppose me. Besides, you know, if I promise to give them some of your Danfeng Valley's elixirs that can improve their cultivation, do you think they will refuse?" Jian Ling on the side said proudly.

　　"hateful……"

　　"Lu... Lu Yuan... please... you must protect the safety of Uncle Master Yun Yi..." Just as Yun Yi and Jian Ling were talking, Lu Yuan suddenly received Mu Xuan's weak request.

　　Please give me a red ticket and collect it.

　　Chapter 63: The Power of Heaven

　　Lu Yuan didn't quite understand why Mu Xuan suddenly asked him for help, but as for Yun Yi's safety, Lu Yuan would not watch him get hurt no matter what the reason or emotion was. After all, from the beginning to now, Lu Yuan was able to get to where he is today thanks to Yun Yi's care.

　　"Asshole, I'm going to fight you." Just when Lu Yuan was still thinking about how to fight against these masters in front of him, Yun Yi on the side suddenly roared, shook his black curved hook violently, and rushed towards Jian Ling. It was obvious that he was going to fight to the death with the opponent.

　　As Yun Yi's attack appeared, Mu Xuan on the side quickly covered her mouth in fear, and without saying a word, she held the Water Cloud Leopard and came to a place not far from Yun Yi. From the look of her, it seemed that she wanted to use the Water Cloud Leopard to deal with the masters in front of her.

　　"Count me in!!!" The hermit who was pulled up last seemed to feel that the elixir given by Lu Yuan was very effective. He roared, shook his magic weapon, and went to find the other seven Yuanying stage masters. But no one noticed that when he used the magic weapon to attack the other party, he glanced at Yun Yi and Yin Chen who was still unconscious, and then revealed a trace of determination, and then rushed up.

　　"Hmm? This is..." Lu Yuan knew that he couldn't be left behind at this critical moment, so he immediately raised his flying sword and prepared to rush forward with Yun Yi to kill Jian Ling first. But when he was about to launch an attack, he suddenly found a white jade pendant lying safely at his feet. He flipped his hand and took it into his palm. Lu Yuan found that this thing was very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.

　　After a brief thought, Lu Yuan immediately came to his senses, and then he flipped his hand and took out the white jade pendant he had obtained when he killed the old immortal He who attacked the Lu family. In comparison, the original jade pendant was carved with a strange flying bird, while this one was a thing similar to a wasp but with strange wings. Looking at this thing, Lu Yuan was puzzled. He really couldn't figure out what this thing could be used for, and it didn't look like a jade pendant worn by immortal cultivators at all.

　　"This is the unique magic weapon of Tianji Pavilion: the phantom beast. Any cultivator who knows the Qingling Jue can use it. In addition, do not reveal the news of your awakening. I want to catch us by surprise." While Lu Yuan was still confused, Yin Chen's voice suddenly sounded in Lu Yuan's mind, instructing him how to use this magic weapon, the phantom beast.

　　"Ahahahaha~!!! You bunch of bastards, today I'll let you have a taste of what true madness is...hahaha~!!!" At the critical moment, before Lu Yuan could fully master the use of this phantom beast, the hermit's crazy roar suddenly came from the already chaotic scene.

　　As soon as the roar ended, Yin Chen's body began to swell uncontrollably, and the true energy in his body kept flowing everywhere. The thick true energy completely enveloped and condensed Yin Chen, and then began to explode as if he could not bear it anymore.

　　"Ah... Uncle Master Yin Xiu... Bastard!!!" Yin Xiu's move this time was too exaggerated, not only did Yun Yi feel cold in the fight, but also Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan, as well as everyone else at the scene, panicked. The seven Nascent Soul cultivators who attacked him were even more shocked, and hurriedly stopped attacking and retreated. This rapid change almost frightened them and they couldn't help but leave here first.

　　You know, that was the self-destruction of a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage. If his self-destruction really happened, not only would the several cultivators in the early and middle Nascent Soul stages be in trouble, I'm afraid that even all the disciples of Jian Ling, Dan Feng Valley, and Tian Jian Men who were in the late Nascent Soul stage would be doomed.

　　After all, cultivators who have cultivated to the Nascent Soul stage will never choose to self-destruct unless they are forced to a dead end. Because once a cultivator self-destructs, it means complete death, and there is no possibility for the soul to leave the body to find a body to possess. It is a true death. Unlike some cultivators, after the physical body is destroyed, they can still use the powerful soul to find a suitable body to possess. When the body is successfully possessed, it means a rebirth.

　　It can also be said that self-destruction is an extreme behavior.

　　However, having said that, now that the other party has resorted to self-destruction, it is very likely that the entire Danfeng Valley along with all the cultivators here will be destroyed.

　　"We can't let the reclusive uncle self-destruct, we must not." Lu Yuan knew that there were only these three Nascent Soul cultivators left in Danfeng Valley. If there were more casualties in this attack, then even if Danfeng Valley survived this attack, it would surely perish in the next attack soon.

　　Glancing around, Lu Yuan found that Jian Ling also had an angry expression, a bit reluctant but unwilling. Then Lu Yuan found that Master Yin Chen had not reacted at all and was still pretending to be unconscious. He understood: Master must want to use the death of Uncle Yin Xiu to completely destroy the disciples and masters of Tianjian Sect, let them know that Danfeng Valley is not allowed to be invaded by anyone, and indirectly revealed a message that even if he died in battle, he would never let the attackers get any benefits.

　　This thought flashed through Lu Yuan's mind for only a moment, and almost instantly Lu Yuan understood his master's idea. Seeing this, Lu Yuan found that Jian Ling had no intention of retreating, so he gritted his teeth and didn't care about hiding his strength anymore. He put the two white jade pendants in his hands into the necklace, and drew a virtual circle with his hands. Then Lu Yuan turned his hand and formed an empty circle. In this empty circle, there was actually a layer of floating objects that looked like white clouds in the sky. When these floating objects were formed, Lu Yuan attacked the hermit.

　　As Lu Yuan's empty circle was completed, a special independent channel composed of white smoke rings appeared between him and the hermit. When this channel was completed, the white smoke rings began to enter the hermit's body little by little.

　　Something happened that no one could believe. The hermit's body had begun to swell to a certain extent. When it was about to explode, it suddenly came into contact with the smoke rings and began to shrink back little by little. The deep true energy emanating from his body also began to slowly retreat back into his body and disappeared little by little.

　　Such a scene shocked almost everyone on the scene, not only Yun Yi and Yin Chen, but also Jian Ling and the seven Yuanying stage cultivators he brought with him, all swallowed hard, not daring to say a word, and no one dared to think of leaving this place. Because they knew that if the power caused by the self-detonation of a Yuanying stage cultivator was equivalent to the full force attack of a master in the God Transformation stage, then Lu Yuan's strength would have already surpassed the God Transformation stage.

　　Because if you want to stop the person who caused the self-explosion, then you must have a cultivation level at least two levels higher than him to be able to do so, otherwise it would be an act of seeking death. And this unremarkable young man in front of you...how high is his cultivation level?

　　No one wants to guess, and of course, they dare not guess, because no matter what the result is, it is not what they want.

　　Now the disciples of Tianjian Sect have begun to beg secretly. They only hope that Lu Yuan, who has done all this, can punish them more decisively, even if it means killing them with one strike...

　　But who can understand Lu Yuan’s current pain?

　　Chapter 64: White Harrier

　　Originally, Lu Yuan just wanted to use the flexibility of his Heavenly Power to prevent the hermit from self-destructing, but who knew that when he just connected with the hermit, the Heavenly Power in his body was like a torrent that broke through a dam, rushing towards the hermit frantically. Although Lu Yuan has temporarily stabilized the hermit's self-destruction, the Heavenly Power has been reduced by more than half in an instant, and is still decreasing at this rate.

　　Faced with this situation, Lu Yuan had only one thought in his mind, which was to end it early after stabilizing the hermit's self-explosion, so as to avoid being sucked dry for some reason.

　　However, things were not as simple as Lu Yuan had imagined. Although the hermit's self-explosion was temporarily suppressed, the power of heaven in Lu Yuan's body still showed no signs of stopping. It was as if Lu Yuan's power of heaven was flowing into a bottomless pit, with no end.

　　In this case, Lu Yuan would be in big trouble. He felt that if he continued, all his skills would definitely be sucked away, and he would become the first unlucky person in the history of practicing Dayantian Gongfa to suffer backlash for helping others.

　　"Oh no, this kid's skills are not strong enough." At this critical moment, Yin Chen, who had been pretending to be unconscious, suddenly exclaimed, brought Yun Yi to Lu Yuan, transferred their true energy to him, and temporarily resolved the crisis for Lu Yuan.

　　Fortunately, the incident did not last too long. Yin Xiu had already come to his senses, and with the help of Lu Yuan, Yun Yi and Yin Chen, he successfully suppressed his self-explosion. In the end, Lu Yuan and Yun Yi Yin Chen fell down helplessly. Mu Xuan rushed forward and helped Lu Yuan and Yun Yi one by one, and put them in a meditative posture. The only thing left was that Lu Yuan could simply kill his Tianjian Sect disciples and those low-level disciples of Danfeng Valley.

　　A strong turn, a sharp contrast, one is the hell, the other is the paradise. The contrast is so great that almost all the disciples of Tianjian Sect breathed a sigh of relief, and Jian Ling also breathed a sigh of relief at this time.

　　"It seems that this kid has consumed too much energy... It's just right that he can escape from here as soon as possible." Looking at Lu Yuan, Yun Yi, Yin Chen and the other three, Jian Ling immediately started thinking in his mind. It's not that he had never thought about fighting with Lu Yuan again, but he was afraid of Lu Yuan's performance just now, so he had to calculate quickly in his mind.

　　"They have exhausted their power and are no longer a threat. The four of you kill them, and the rest of you come with me to rescue our fellow disciples." With a slight turn of his eyes, Jian Ling came up with a plan and began to assign tasks to the seven Yuanying stage masters on the scene. In the end, he gave the task of rescuing his fellow disciples to himself.

　　"Damn it! This guy wants to escape alone." When the four Nascent Soul masters who were assigned the task heard Jian Ling say this, they immediately understood what he was trying to do. After all, Lu Yuan's strength was there. Although it was very likely that he had exhausted his strength as Jian Ling said, who knew what other cards the other party had.

　　From the beginning of the attack until now, the seven Yuanying masters who attacked Danfeng Valley have been secretly trying to find out who this young man is, why he was able to withstand Jian Ling's attack, and why he had so many tricks. One trick after another was like worthless garbage magic weapons in the imitation market, they could throw as many as they wanted, and now at this time, God knows if he had any other tricks?

　　But the key is not how powerful the young man in front of him is, but Jian Ling's order. He first occupied the moral high ground and put forward the task of rescuing the disciples of Tianjian Sect and let himself and his closest subordinates take it first. In the end, he handed over the task of escaping death to these four Yuanying stage masters. This kind of decision would probably make any cultivator with a little bit of scheming unhappy.

　　However, they had no choice but to accept the order, otherwise Jian Ling would execute them. When they returned to Tianjianmen, they would be framed by those who had ulterior motives.

　　Helplessly, the four had to accept the mission and walked towards Lu Yuan and the other three in fear. From their expressions and the occasional movement of their throats, it was not difficult to tell that these four monks were also terrified in their hearts. They hesitated and dared not step forward, but just walked around in circles.

　　"Damn it, that bastard ran away." Just when the four Nascent Soul masters did not dare to attack, they suddenly discovered that Jian Ling had actually left first with three Nascent Soul masters, and did not care about the lives of the Tianjian Sect disciples who were still on the edge of the valley. They were so angry that they jumped up and cursed.

　　"My strength hasn't recovered yet. These four guys are not easy to deal with either." Lu Yuan, who was sitting next to him, had woken up at this time. After checking, he found that the power of heaven in his body had been almost used up, and the true energy of another kind of sword cultivation in his body was also gone. After all, in the previous battle, Lu Yuan used almost all the tricks he could use in order to lure Jian Ling into a trap and destroy him in one fell swoop, but who would have thought that this guy actually had armor protecting his body, which completely disrupted Lu Yuan's carefully planned arithmetic.

　　However, at this time, when Lu Yuan was thinking about what was in front of him, he already understood that Jian Ling might have run away because he was afraid of the strength he had displayed before, and there were four Nascent Soul cultivators in front of him.

　　This puts Lu Yuan in even greater danger. After all, he has to intercept Jian Ling and get rid of him and his men before this guy leaks the news. As for these four people: "Master, these four people are in your care. These are your phantom beasts. Mu Xuan, keep an eye on them and send out the Water Cloud Winged Leopard at any time. I'll go and kill those damn bastards."

　　Lu Yuan calculated very quickly. In just a blink of an eye, he had assigned everyone's work and handed Yin Chen's phantom beast back to him. Finally, he waved his flying sword and rushed out in the direction that Jian Ling and the others had left. He was moving very fast, but the previous sense of oppression was no longer there.

　　"Great, that bastard is definitely in danger." Lu Yuan's actions caught the eyes of the four Yuanying stage masters, and they finally vented their frustration. They knew that in the next period of time, Jian Ling would definitely be hunted down by this powerful young man. They didn't even care about what was happening in front of them. They all looked at each other and nodded secretly...

　　On the other side, outside Danfeng Valley, Jian Ling, who had just escaped with his men, was secretly congratulating himself on the fact that his plan was flawless, when he suddenly felt a chill on his back, and a cold and desperate murderous intent emerged from his back. With the appearance of this murderous intent, a young man suddenly appeared in front of him, and this young man happened to be Lu Yuan, who saved the entire sect in Danfeng Valley.

　　The difference was that there was actually a three-meter-long white kite at Lu Yuan's feet, staring at them with eager eyes. The four people were so shocked that their hearts went silent. They couldn't believe it and blurted out, "Silver kite?"

　　Chapter 65: Choice

　　Seeing the silver kite suddenly appear, Jian Ling and his companions were so frightened that they almost lost their souls. If he guessed correctly, although this thing was not as good as the treasure of Tianxiu Pavilion, it was also a famous magic weapon. It was just that it was once popular, but finally disappeared, like a flash in the pan. It was precisely because of this sudden appearance like a flash in the pan that it became famous in the world of immortal cultivation.

　　"Silver Harrier? So this is your name. It seems you have a very important background... However, I really want to know why these old friends left in such a hurry?" As a cold voice sounded, Lu Yuan appeared beside Jian Ling and the others, looking at them with a bad face.

　　"Ah...what are you..."

　　"Why didn't I use up my true energy like you said?" Seeing Jian Ling's reply, Lu Yuan immediately interrupted him and replied with some contempt, and his voice seemed to carry a feeling of gloating.

　　"Hmph! You so-called masters who can only see the surface but not the inner self, what else can you do except playing more conspiracies and tricks?" Lu Yuan glanced at Jian Ling and the other four, and the Five Yang Flying Sword in his hand just circled casually, transforming into two sword lights that shot directly at Jian Ling and the person next to him. Those were his Five Yang Flying Sword and his Heart Sword. Lu Yuan was betting that his opponent would not dare to fight him head-on. As for the silver ray next to him, it also made a clear cry, and suddenly flapped its wings and rushed towards the two Yuanying stage masters next to Jian Ling.

　　Jian Ling was afraid of Lu Yuan. Seeing Lu Yuan's attack coming again, he didn't dare to take it head-on. His flying sword suddenly turned into a huge shield blocking in front of him, and he grabbed the sword cultivator next to him and kicked him towards the sword light.

　　"Bang——" With Jian Ling's attack, the man groaned, and his blood and qi were churning due to Lu Yuan's attack of the Heart Sword, and he was dizzy and lost his mind. Jian Ling saw that the sword cultivator beside him was injured by a single attack, and he was immediately frightened and pale. But he had no idea that it was Lu Yuan's full-strength attack using the Heart Sword that caused such damage. If he knew, perhaps Lu Yuan would be the one who suffered this time.

　　However, when Jian Ling wanted to escape, he suddenly felt something was wrong. According to Lu Yuan's strength just now, even if he couldn't kill a Yuanying stage expert in one blow, he wouldn't be just injured, right?

　　"Ah..." However, at this moment, two Yuanying stage masters next to him screamed miserably one after another. When Jian Ling turned his gaze to the other side, he suddenly found that the two masters had been severely injured under the wind and thunder wings of the Silver Harrier, and were still being attacked frantically by the Silver Harrier.

　　Seeing all this, Lu Yuan was pleasantly surprised. He had always thought that this fantasy beast was only at the Nascent Soul stage, but he had never thought that it was so powerful. It severely injured the two Nascent Soul masters with one strike. This was far beyond Lu Yuan's imagination, and it also greatly increased Lu Yuan's confidence in annihilating Jian Ling. The flying sword that had been fired before was even more of a detour and turned back with the Heart Sword.

　　This was exactly what Lu Yuan wanted. He was waiting for Yin Yao to hold back the two Nascent Soul masters, and then he used the power he had recovered from the pills to perform the Heavenly Power move again, and gradually eliminated the four guys who knew his identity. After all, they knew that he was a unique cultivator, and they had also seen him perform the Immortal Sword Technique, so these four people must not be left alive. As for the dozen disciples from Danfeng Valley and Tianjian Sect, Lu Yuan was not worried. He knew that Yunyi and his master would not let them reveal any secrets, so he was relieved to focus his energy on these four people.

　　"Let's see where you can... cough... escape this time. The Immortal Sword Technique - Sword Crying Blood!!!" As Lu Yuan's flying sword technique changed again, his flying sword turned into two blood-red sword lights that shot rapidly towards Jianling. However, this time Lu Yuan also used the flexibility of the power of heaven. He was determined to eliminate these four people here.

　　"Do you think you're worthy?" Jian Ling already had a headache dealing with Lu Yuan, but when he saw Lu Yuan cough while speaking, he immediately understood something. When he noticed the two Nascent Soul cultivators and the silver kite who were almost losing their combat effectiveness, his courage suddenly grew. He turned around and stepped back for a distance, then controlled the flying sword to charge towards the two attacks from Lu Yuan, and its momentum seemed even stronger than Lu Yuan's.

　　He knew that the young man in front of him must have exhausted his energy because of the moves just now, but he was just holding on at this time, otherwise he would not have coughed at this critical moment. Of course, if it weren't for this slight movement, Jian Ling would naturally not dare to attack Lu Yuan.

　　"Hmph! I'm waiting for you to be careless." Seeing that Jian Ling actually relaxed, Lu Yuan, who was attacking Jian Ling, snorted coldly. The blood-red sword light flying towards Jian Ling suddenly surged and turned into two blood-red rainbow lights, one of which shot towards Jian Ling, while the other hit the cultivator who was used as a shield by Jian Ling.

　　Jian Ling was shocked when he saw Lu Yuan's attacks suddenly increase. He couldn't imagine that the boy in front of him actually had one trick up his sleeve. At the same time, he secretly sighed in his heart, it seemed that he was destined to suffer a big defeat today.

　　"Ah——" However, at this moment, a miserable scream came, and Jian Ling was shocked and felt numb. He sighed that today's trouble was not ordinary. The sword light that followed also appeared in front of him in an instant, and it was about to pierce his body.

　　"Heavenly Sword Art: Heavenly Sword Extinction!!!" Seeing that this move could not be broken through and one of his men was killed, thinking of Silver Harrier's abnormally powerful attack, Jian Ling could only grit his teeth and shout in a cold voice. Then, another flying sword suddenly appeared next to his flying sword, and the two quickly merged to form a unique flying sword, which then grew larger, emitting an excited sword chant, and madly rushed towards the blood-red rainbow light that Lu Yuan shot at.

　　"Boom--" With the sound of an explosion, the attack between the two broke out again, making a rumbling sound, and the place where the two appeared was instantly destroyed and turned into a wasteland. The strong destructive force even pushed the battlefield between Silver Harrier and the two Nascent Soul cultivators several dozen feet away.

　　"Damn it...Puff..." As the explosion sound gradually subsided, Lu Yuan suddenly cursed, and then he couldn't control the surging blood and energy and spurted out.

　　After another careful investigation, Lu Yuan discovered that Jian Ling had indeed escaped. He became furious and regretful. He had never expected that when attacking, Lu Yuan's true essence and heavenly power would suffer backlash due to excessive extraction, leaving Lu Yuan with insufficient strength at the most critical moment. He could not move after only one fight with Jian Ling.

　　"Huh? Why are you here? Where's Mu Xuan?" Before Lu Yuan had time to regret, he suddenly felt a familiar breath coming over, and then he found that the small body of the Water Cloud Leopard was flying towards Lu Yuan, causing him to ask out loud.

　　"What? Bastard..." After taking the Water Cloud Leopard, Lu Yuan examined it briefly, and based on the information sent by the Water Cloud Leopard, he let out an angry roar. He raised the flying sword in his hand and vented all his anger on the two Nascent Soul stage masters who were half-dead after being attacked by the Silver Harrier, completely finishing the two masters who were caught off guard.

　　The two poor masters were killed by Lu Yuan before they could figure out what was going on. But by the time they reacted, the Water Cloud Leopard was so excited as if it had seen some great tonic. It quickly wrapped up the Nascent Souls of the two and put them into its mouth with great enjoyment.

　　However, when Lu Yuan was about to take the water cloud leopard away, he suddenly discovered that at this critical moment, the water cloud leopard had evolved again...

　　"Damn it! Why evolve now? What about the big things in Danfeng Valley and Mu Xuan? Damn it." Helpless, Lu Yuan was so anxious that he jumped up and down and cursed, but there was nothing he could do. Either he went back to Danfeng Valley now, or he waited for the Water Cloud Leopard to evolve.

　　In other words, Lu Yuan can only choose one between a female cultivator he likes and his own spirit beast.

　　Chapter 66 Evolution

　　Looking at the still evolving Water Cloud Leopard, Lu Yuan gritted his teeth, turned around and collected the storage bags of the three Nascent Soul cultivators who had just been eliminated, and then reluctantly sat down cross-legged next to the Water Cloud Leopard. Now Lu Yuan couldn't even choose between the two, and even the recovery of his own injuries might become a problem. Excessive use of true essence and crazy use of the power of heaven had almost drained all the available power in Lu Yuan's body. If he returned to Danfeng Valley at this time, it might not be very effective. Finally, after careful consideration, he decided to practice with the Water Cloud Leopard first, at least to recover to the strength to deal with a Nascent Soul master.

　　Controlling the only true energy he could use, Lu Yuan gave a guarding order to Silver Harrier, who was still watching the water cloud leopard leisurely, and then took out a pill and swallowed it without even looking at it. At the same time, he sank his mind into his body and began to recover his strength. He could no longer care about the evolution of the water cloud leopard next to him.

　　Checking the situation inside his body, Lu Yuan found that he was in a very bad condition. After being squeezed madly, the power of heaven began to shrink. At the same time, the stars in the center of his heart became dimmer, and he felt listless.

　　As for the Heart Sword in his lower abdomen, Lu Yuan discovered that this exquisite little flying sword composed of spiritual energy was actually beginning to dim. The sword light it emitted was much different from when it was just condensed into the Heart Sword. Moreover, this Heart Sword was constantly thinking of ways to absorb the spiritual energy overflowing from the body.

　　Fortunately, the two powers, the Stars and the Heart Sword, that provided energy to the body were relatively independent and did not become disordered, which made Lu Yuan feel relieved. After all, he was a person who practiced two kinds of skills at the same time. If these two powers were over-exploited at the same time and there was some kind of disorder, it would make Lu Yuan collapse directly.

　　However, when the Heart Sword felt new true energy entering Lu Yuan's body, it absorbed this power even more frantically to compensate for its own energy. The sword body also began to recover its spiritual light little by little, repairing the spiritual energy it had lost.

　　At this time, Lu Yuan knew that restoring the power of heaven could not be done in a hurry, so he was very cautious and did not practice to restore it immediately, but chose to restore the sword of his heart.

　　Time passed as Lu Yuan recovered his strength and the Water Cloud Leopard evolved, and the Silver Harrier acted as a bodyguard to protect Lu Yuan and the Water Cloud Leopard. However, it seemed very curious about the evolving Water Cloud Leopard, and its eyes were always on it. The expressions it revealed from time to time made it seem like it had a natural hostility.

　　In this way, as time passed and he continued to work hard, Lu Yuan finally opened his eyes for the first time, stretched comfortably, and a crackling sound broke out on his body. It was only then that he realized that after a serious injury, recovering his strength had the effect of stabilizing his cultivation and condensing his true essence.

　　"As long as the sword cultivator's true energy is restored, it shouldn't be a problem to deal with a Nascent Soul master." After feeling the power in his body, Lu Yuan gave a satisfactory definition of his own strength, and then he stood up and prepared to return to Danfeng Valley.

　　At this time, Lu Yuan looked at the sky in a strange way. He didn't know when the sky turned dark and countless stars appeared in the sky. What made Lu Yuan even more surprised was that as the stars appeared in the sky, some inconspicuous starlight afterglow flashed into his body, silently and without causing any movement.

　　Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan knew that these were hidden and would not be discovered. He was even more delighted. When did the Great Yantian technique he practiced have the function of automatic recovery? When Lu Yuan discovered this function, he was only surprised. After suppressing his emotions, Lu Yuan made a hand gesture and put away the silver kite beside him.

　　The silver kite flapped its wind-thunder wings, chirped, and turned into a jade pendant that fell into Lu Yuan's hands.

　　After putting away the silver harrier, Lu Yuan looked at the water cloud leopard beside him. He found that the little guy's body, which was only seven inches long, had now grown to about one foot. Its silver-gray fur looked tougher and had turned into pure silver, making it look more powerful. Of course, if you don't care about its size.

　　As for how far the Water Cloud Leopard has reached, Lu Yuan still couldn't tell. He couldn't figure out what level of spiritual beast this little guy was.

　　"Snap--" With a snap of his fingers, Lu Yuan rushed back to Danfeng Valley first, without being as anxious as before.

　　In Lu Yuan's opinion, even if Mu Xuan was in danger, it would be too late to rush back to save her. Since he couldn't save her, Lu Yuan would be very sad and heartbroken, but he would not do something meaningless. With a cold appearance and heart, even if there were things that could make Lu Yuan truly devote himself to her, it would probably be pitiful.

　　As for what Lu Yuan can do now, that is to rush to Danfeng Valley carefully and look for any survivors, so as to investigate the situation in the valley at that time, and then find out who is harmful to Mu Xuan and kill him, which can also be regarded as revenge for Mu Xuan.

　　Lu Yuan was not far from Danfeng Valley, but not close either. It was a hundred miles away. If he wanted to rush back from here, he could only use the power of heaven. However, Lu Yuan knew his situation. The power of heaven could not be used easily during recovery. Now he could only use the power of the heart sword.

　　Lu Yuan used his fastest speed, thinking about something while flying. He learned from the Water Cloud Leopard that something had indeed happened in Danfeng Valley, and Mu Xuan had also gotten into trouble, but to be honest, Lu Yuan didn't really know what it was.

　　It took Lu Yuan two incense sticks of time to travel the hundred miles back. However, when he returned to the valley, he found it was completely silent.

　　After scanning the area with his spiritual sense, Lu Yuan discovered that there was not even a single living person in the valley except for the disciples who had died in battle. The entire Danfeng Valley was almost a dead valley. Walking a little bit, Lu Yuan discovered that there were many differences between this place and the daytime.

　　After scanning the area, Lu Yuan was sure that he could not find any information, so he stopped this meaningless action. However, Lu Yuan had his own way. He looked up at the sky, stretched out one hand, and the starlight was like fireflies, all immersed in the surroundings of the valley.

　　For a moment, these stars were flying everywhere in the mountains, land, and sky. These stars could be seen wandering in all places in the valley, as if searching for something.

　　This is the only detection technique in Lu Yuan's Dayantian technique. Lu Yuan has always wanted to try this detection technique, but he couldn't find a chance. This time, he happened to use it.

　　"Hmm? Master?" Just as Lu Yuan was probing, he suddenly asked a strange question, as if he was puzzled, but also very confused.

　　Chapter 67: Formation

　　Lu Yuan followed his spiritual sense to the place where he had discovered doubts. This was a place even more remote than where Lu Yuan had lived before. In addition to a relatively deep pool of water, there was also a swamp-like area. The place he had detected was exactly the swamp here.

　　After looking at the swamp, Lu Yuan glanced around again and found that in addition to being remote, this place actually contained a large amount of spiritual energy. This kind of spiritual energy gave Lu Yuan a strange and familiar feeling. It seemed that this was not the spiritual energy of the immortal world, but it had some surprising similarities with his own. It was as if it was of the same type as the power of heaven, but it seemed slightly inferior.

　　Without paying attention to the spiritual energy, Lu Yuan went directly to the place where he found the problem: a small piece of soil in the middle of the swamp. When Lu Yuan came here and looked at the soil, his first reaction was that this place had been restricted by secret methods, and the person who restricted this place seemed to be afraid of being discovered, so he simply lifted the restriction. After investigating this, Lu Yuan roughly understood that there might be some unknown secrets hidden here.

　　After thinking for a while, Lu Yuan tilted his head and looked at the water cloud leopard squatting beside him. Then he waved his hand, signaling it to go down and see if it could find any useful clues.

　　"Meow——" the water leopard gave a flattering cry, and lazily glanced at the swamp. Then it opened its mouth, and a stream of water was sucked into its mouth from the swamp. The entire swamp also began to change little by little under the absorption of the water leopard. The water level dropped sharply, and soon the mud at the bottom of the swamp could be seen.

　　However, what Lu Yuan could not imagine was that with the appearance of the silt, what appeared before his eyes was not the human figure hidden underneath as he had imagined. On the contrary, there was only a small altar. The small altar did not look big, only two feet high and one and a half feet wide, and it was sealed on top.

　　Looking at this small jar, Lu Yuan began to feel puzzled. According to the usual calculations of immortal cultivators, they could just cast a protective light shield and hide in the swamp. Even if they wanted to put some precious magic weapons or instruments, there was no need to put them in a jar. This did not seem to be the method of immortal cultivators. It looked more like something done by a mortal.

　　However, although Lu Yuan was confused, his hands were not idle. He stretched out his hand and sucked the small jar over. Then he pinched the void, and the small jar shattered, revealing a body that Lu Yuan dared not even imagine. It was his master: Yin Chen.

　　"This..." Lu Yuan looked at the master in front of him in disbelief. This seemed to be beyond his cognition. Just imagine, the moment before, the master, as a great master in the late Nascent Soul stage, was still fighting for the survival of Danfeng Valley, but the next moment when he came back, he turned into a body without consciousness and was sealed in this small altar used in the secular world. This was simply unacceptable to him.

　　"Ah... Is this... the Mi Li technique?" Just when Lu Yuan was still examining his master, this word suddenly popped up in his mind, and when it appeared, even he himself couldn't believe it.

　　Because the Mi Li technique is generally a self-enclosed technique used by high-level cultivators to avoid enemies after being severely injured. Once this enclosed technique is used, he will basically not be discovered by anyone, as if he does not exist. Similarly, he cannot feel the existence of any other things in the outside world, just like a real dead body. And he has a most critical function: this technique cannot be removed by external force, but only by his own skills.

　　Looking at his master helplessly, Lu Yuan was shocked and chilled in his heart. He really couldn't figure out what kind of life-threatening danger his master and his friends had encountered that made them choose such an extreme sealing technique. But one thing was certain, since his master chose to stay in Danfeng Valley, he must be waiting for someone to come back, and this someone was most likely referring to himself.

　　But now he has returned to Danfeng Valley, and his master has also entered the state of Mi Li. The most important thing is how to wake up his master and ask him about everything in Danfeng Valley. As for his own troubles, Lu Yuan is a little numb. Hiding his strength has always been what he wants most, but he has never realized this wish since his debut.

　　"It seems that although this place is remote, it is not a place to stay for a long time. Let's go to the inner valley." Lu Yuan looked at his master and muttered, then he carried his master on his back and rushed to the inner valley. In Lu Yuan's opinion, at least he was more familiar with that place, and he could also rely on the terrain to set up some more powerful formations to resist possible situations.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan came to the inner valley, a place he was familiar with, again with his master on his back, he sighed in his heart. He had just walked out of the valley in the early morning, and when he came back at night, Danfeng Valley had changed a lot and had undergone such a transformation. All of this made Lu Yuan sigh in his heart.

　　After putting his master into the bamboo house and making him sit cross-legged, Lu Yuan walked out of the bamboo house again and rushed to the valley entrance with the Water Cloud Leopard. He wanted to use his heavenly power to set up a formation that had never appeared in the world of immortal cultivation before.

　　Arriving at the mouth of the valley, Lu Yuan looked at the sky and the starlight that was falling into his body, and at the same time he checked his own Heavenly Power. When he found that the Heavenly Power had not recovered, he sat down cross-legged helplessly, took out the necklace, and dripped a drop into his mouth. When he felt the power emanating from his heart little by little, he urged the Heavenly Power to start practicing. He had to ensure that this place was absolutely safe.

　　Of course, all of this is naturally guarded by the water cloud leopard.

　　Sinking his mind into his body, Lu Yuan discovered that the starlight, which had originally dimmed, began to shine again. Although it was not as bright as at its peak state, it was enough to make Lu Yuan ecstatic. After all, he had not touched the power of heaven at all, allowing it to recover automatically. He did not expect it to have such an effect. How could he not be surprised? It also accelerated the speed of recovering his skills.

　　Time passed by little by little. Soon, the sky experienced the dawn before darkness, and then a ray of light appeared, just like the sunshine that suddenly appeared after a violent rainstorm, which made people feel refreshed and seemed to imply that the crisis was finally over.

　　As the sun gradually rose in the east, Lu Yuan probably felt that the sky could no longer absorb the energy needed for the power of heaven. He opened his eyes, looked at the valley entrance, waved his arms, called back the Water Cloud Leopard, and began to set up the formation.

　　Sorry, there have been some issues with the update in the past few days... I bow and apologize. But I will ensure the quantity this month...

　　Chapter 68: Strange Master

　　The Mysterious Five Elements Formation is a combination of an extremely domineering illusion formation and a trap formation. The effect of this formation is very powerful just from the literal meaning. It has two functions: trapping and confusing people. Lu Yuan is confident that with the mysterious degree of this formation, it is no problem to deal with masters in the Nascent Soul stage, and even masters in the Spiritualization stage are no exception. After all, the structure of this formation is quite different from the formations in the world of immortal cultivation. If you want to crack it, it may be very difficult.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan's figure flashed in this area from time to time, he began to set up the formation. Lu Yuan moved all kinds of stone forests and trees in the valley to the valley entrance and arranged them. Occasionally, he used the power of heaven to release countless starlight into these stone forests and trees. After doing this, Lu Yuan began to arrange these trees in a certain formation. His speed was very fast. In just a blink of an eye, the valley entrance was replaced by Lu Yuan's stone forests and trees, forming a unique sea of ​​trees and stones.

　　In addition to this, Lu Yuan also used the power of heaven to take out some of the magic weapons he obtained from those Yuanying stage masters and transformed them, and placed them all in the formation to increase the power of the formation.

　　The strange thing is that when all of this was arranged, the land at the entrance of the valley turned into a small forest. Although the area of ​​this forest was not large, it was obvious from the surface that there was a problem in the forest, but no one could tell what the problem was.

　　Lu Yuan looked at the masterpiece he had created, and on the surface he was not very satisfied. He looked at the woods with obvious disappointment. His eyes revealed a lack of appreciation, and even the Water Cloud Leopard next to him could not figure out what he was thinking.

　　"Although I don't know how powerful you are, I think I should try it myself." Lu Yuan said to himself after taking a look at the structure of the formation. Then he saw Lu Yuan flash into the formation.

　　As soon as Lu Yuan entered the formation, the trees and stone forests suddenly changed, as if they were vines that could be extended infinitely. The higher Lu Yuan flew, the higher the trees would grow, and the same was true for the stone forests. What made Lu Yuan even more relieved was that he couldn't find any direction in the forest. The distances between all the trees and stones were exactly the same, making it very difficult for you not to get lost in it.

　　What shocked Lu Yuan even more was that in this formation, the scenes displayed by the illusion arrays one inside another made it impossible to tell which one was real and which one was fake.

　　Soon, as the formation started to operate rapidly, Lu Yuan finally couldn't help but walked out of the formation. Now he was sure that this thing was indeed very powerful, and he also understood that even if an expert found something wrong here and wanted to break through, it was estimated that most of them would never come back.

　　"Although there are some shortcomings, it should not be a problem to deal with ordinary masters in the late Nascent Soul stage." After saying this with a little deficiency, Lu Yuan brought the Water Cloud Leopard back to the valley again. However, when he was about to reach the bamboo house, he did not go in. Instead, he turned around and rushed to the Danyang Forest Road on the other side. The herbs there could not be wasted. All the herbs with alchemy value must be collected, or used to induce labor.

　　Because Lu Yuan understood that his future path might be very difficult. After all, Jian Ling had not been eliminated, and he would definitely spread his complicated identity. As for the revenge of Tianjian Sect and his mother, he also had to avenge himself. Even if the other party did not come to him, Lu Yuan would go to them.

　　Lu Yuan had no clues about his father's whereabouts, so he had to find it himself. He might encounter more powerful enemies, so he had to be fully prepared.

　　Of course, what Lu Yuan cared about in the end was the Nine Palaces. According to what Qingyang said at the beginning, all the masters in the Spiritualization Stage were thinking about the Nine Palaces. Its value was even greater than Lu Yuan's Moon God. As for the Moon God, Lu Yuan certainly knew what it meant. It was a good thing that would drive people crazy, but even so, it was still not as attractive as the Nine Palaces. This meant that the existence of the Nine Palaces was definitely not worse than the Moon God, at least not worse than it in some aspects. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan's plan naturally became more ambitious.

　　Arriving at Danyang Forest Road, Lu Yuan found that the herbs here were still the same as before, and had not been damaged. Seeing this, Lu Yuan became ruthless and began to collect these herbs. First, Lu Yuan began to collect those herbs that were of considerable value. These herbs could be used to induce childbirth, and their value in alchemy was much higher, which could be easily seen from the Gathering Spirit Pill he had refined before.

　　As for the slightly inferior herbs, Lu Yuan only planned to use them as ingredients for alchemy. They were not very important and could even be replaced by other herbs, but they were an indispensable part. Lu Yuan collected a lot of these herbs because in his opinion, refining more pills would not only play a big role at critical moments, but also increase his combat effectiveness exponentially. After all, in the battle with the enemy, if your power is endless, then even if the enemy is not killed by you, he will be worn out because of the exhaustion of power.

　　Lu Yuan collected the herbs very carefully. He even did not miss out on the last type of herbs. There were no precious herbs here, but they were necessary for Lu Yuan who was currently in trouble.

　　Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was already approaching dusk. Lu Yuan had finally collected all the herbs and returned to the bamboo house.

　　When Lu Yuan returned to the bamboo house, he found that his master still showed no signs of waking up. Helplessly, Lu Yuan released the water cloud leopard into the mountain river outside and let it guard the place, while Lu Yuan began his journey of inducing labor with herbs.

　　First, Lu Yuan sorted out all the herbs that needed to be induced. These were the main herbs for alchemy and were essential parts. Lu Yuan clearly divided the types and medicinal properties of the herbs. After doing all this, Lu Yuan immediately began to induce labor.

　　There was not much mysterious liquid in the Moon Goddess necklace, only about ten drops. Lu Yuan took out all ten drops of liquid and diluted them, then dripped them into the roots of nearly a hundred herbs, quietly waiting for the herbs to grow. Soon, when all the herbs grew and turned into precious medicinal materials with a history of 1,800 years, Lu Yuan collected them all with satisfaction.

　　After doing all this, another night had passed and the sky was getting brighter again. When Lu Yuan saw the morning sun setting into the hut, he stretched himself and began to check what pills he had left.

　　There are still four Juling Pills, and only one of the newly refined Juyuan Pills has been given to the master. As for the other small pills, there are quite a few, but they are of little use to Lu Yuan now.

　　After the investigation, Lu Yuan had no choice but to smile bitterly and take out the cauldron for alchemy. Although he wanted to refine a higher-level elixir this time, he lacked more precious medicinal materials, and even the materials for the Ju Yuan Dan he had just refined were not enough. Lu Yuan did not have any of these medicinal materials, and it was not possible to gather them all in a short time.

　　After thinking about it, Lu Yuan finally had no choice but to prepare to refine another batch of Soul Gathering Pills. Although these things were not of much use in improving his cultivation, they were still very useful for restoring his skills. When he was chasing Jian Ling, if it were not for the help of this pill, it would have been difficult for him to succeed.

　　He did it as he thought. Lu Yuan set up the cauldron, sorted out the medicinal materials needed for alchemy, and started to make the pill again.

　　Lu Yuan completed everything with ease, from the initial flame control to the final pill formation and final pill formation, Lu Yuan did not waste much energy and completed it easily in a short time. After all, he had spent such a long time in Danfeng Valley, apart from practicing, he had only refined pills. Although he lacked experience, he had a good foundation and a lot of herbs. He often refined pills, and Lu Yuan had basically mastered the success rate of refining pills to the ninth level.

　　Of course, when refining the elixir this time, Lu Yuan still used at least ten eight hundred year old herbs, which was also the biggest investment Lu Yuan had ever made in his alchemy career.

　　After collecting all the pills, Lu Yuan counted the pills and herbs in the necklace. He found that there were nearly 200 herbs from 800 to 1,000 years old in the necklace. As for other types of herbs, there were too many to count. At least, they could be used by Lu Yuan to make hundreds of furnaces of pills for Jindan stage monks to improve their skills and restore their skills. Of course, these herbs were not used by Lu Yuan to make these low-level pills. He just collected them in advance in order to find more precious herbs in the future to make higher-level pills.

　　After doing all this, Lu Yuan looked back at his master. He found that his master still showed no signs of waking up. He seemed determined to stay like this. There was no movement at all, a completely silent dead person. If Lu Yuan hadn't recognized this technique, he might have really thought that his master was dead.

　　Lu Yuan smiled helplessly and had to sit cross-legged again. He planned to practice for a while to see if the Heart Sword, which had already improved its power, could break through the middle stage of the Heart Sword. In Lu Yuan's view, the growth of strength was the key. Only when your cultivation level increased to a certain level could you get one step closer to your goal. Otherwise, how could you achieve your goal?

　　Rely on wisdom? You have to know that the world of cultivating immortals is a world where the strong prey on the weak. Wisdom is not lacking here. If you want to rely on wisdom, you will probably end up dead. There is probably no other way to go.

　　Sitting cross-legged again, Lu Yuan activated the power of the sword in his heart and began endless practice once again.

　　However, he did not notice that when he just closed his eyes and began to practice, Yin Chen, who was not far away from him, was shaken all over, and there were faint signs of revival, and layers of unbelievable flakes were falling off his body...

　　Ask for everything.

　　Chapter 69: Relentless Pursuit

　　On the surface, these flour crumbs looked like dried thin pancakes, falling off layer by layer, almost covering Yin Chen completely, leaving only his eyes intact without any flour crumbs. What's more noteworthy is that although Yin Chen was falling off these flour crumbs at this time, he was doing it silently. Lu Yuan, who had a strong spiritual sense, didn't notice it. What's even more outrageous is that after these flour crumbs fell off Yin Chen's body, his body actually lost weight rapidly, and he became a skinny old man with only skin and bones left.

　　It was probably the facial debris on the surface of Yin Chen's body that played a concealing role in the Mi-granule technique. After it fell off completely, Yin Chen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the front in confusion. When he found Lu Yuan sitting in front of him practicing martial arts, Yin Chen finally couldn't control his inner excitement. He stretched out his hands tremblingly, trying to wake Lu Yuan up.

　　But after that, Yin Chen opened his mouth and made a gurgling sound, and then he didn't make any other sound, and finally fell down powerlessly. He was really too weak.

　　Yin Chen kept thinking: He had been fighting until the last moment since Danfeng Valley experienced this large-scale attack. When Lu Yuan left, the three Yuanying masters probably went crazy when they saw Lu Yuan leaving, and led the remaining dozen Jindan masters of Tianjian Sect to launch the most violent attack on the disciples and leaders of Danfeng Valley, catching the Danfeng Valley side off guard. After experiencing so many things, the remaining Danfeng Valley disciples were immediately frightened and fled in all directions after being attacked by the masters of Tianjian Sect.

　　Although Lu Yuan had shocked all the cultivators with his strength before, he has now left. The disciples in Danfeng Valley now very much hope to have someone to serve as a backbone. Otherwise, they will naturally be like a pile of loose sand and will only end up being beaten.

　　Of course, some masters wanted to organize their disciples to fight back, but they had no ability to resist the opponent's crazy attack. After all, they had experienced the first wave of attacks and were attacked again.

　　These two crazy attacks were enough to completely collapse the disciples of Danfeng Valley. You have to know that most of these disciples were in the foundation building stage and the Qi refining stage. After the first wave of attacks, it would be extremely difficult for them to tense up again after their tense nerves relaxed. These disciples were completely defeated by the opponent in almost one encounter, and became a pile of loose sand.

　　Where there is fighting, there is death and sacrifice. Of course, there are also people who are afraid. After they failed to overcome their psychological defenses, some disciples finally fled to the outside of the valley. However, if there is a first disciple who escapes, there will definitely be a second one. Then, in the following time, the disciples of Danfeng Valley began to flee the valley square one after another.

　　Yin Chen, Yun Yi and the other two who were in the middle of a fight did not try to stop it when they saw this. They even felt fortunate, because they knew that if they allowed the disciples in the valley to continue fighting with those masters, there would probably be no one left. If they escaped now, it would just be the right time to leave the last bit of strength for Danfeng Valley.

　　However, what happened next was even more bizarre. While the six Yuanying-stage masters were fighting, four Yuanying-stage masters appeared in the valley. As soon as they appeared, they attacked the Tianjianmen masters among the six fighting people without saying a word. They seemed to be helping Yinchen and the other two, but from their expressions, it was clear that they wanted to take advantage of the situation...

　　"Master? You..." Just when Yin Chen was still thinking about everything in Danfeng Valley, he suddenly heard Lu Yuan calling him softly, and he looked very worried. Then Yin Chen felt a warm air flow into his body, replenishing his true energy and allowing him to temporarily recover some of his skills.

　　"Lu Yuan?" Yin Chen said weakly after struggling to look at Lu Yuan. He really could not bear the side effects brought by the Mi Li technique. The spell was surprisingly powerful, but when the caster woke up from the spell, the damage he suffered was equal to the power of the spell. Moreover, he forcefully cast the Mi Li technique when he was seriously injured.

　　"Master, what exactly happened?" Seeing that Yin Chen was getting better, Lu Yuan asked hurriedly. He had to find out why his master had become like this.

　　“Lu… Lu Yuan… You can’t stay in Danfeng Valley for long… Now, all the sects in the world of immortal cultivation probably know that I, Yin Chen, know about the whereabouts of the Moon Goddess, and the Nine Palaces Diagram once fell into the hands of my master. Although I don’t know whether my uncle gave the Nine Palaces Diagram to you in the end, I still want to advise you to leave here as soon as possible… As for the Moon Goddess and the Nine Palaces Diagram that you want to know, you will naturally know them as your strength improves, because by then you will be qualified to touch that level.”

　　Yin Chen said so much in one breath, and he didn't even mention his Danfeng Valley, which was completely out of consideration for Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan was also moved by what he said. He really couldn't understand why his cheap master would take such good care of him, and even at the last moment, he didn't even consider the safety of his own sect.

　　"Then... Master, how are the other disciples? What about Senior Brother Yunyi?" After looking at Yin Chen, Lu Yuan couldn't help but ask again. He still wanted to figure out where Mu Xuan had gone. He always felt that Mu Xuan was a very important person, both to himself and to others.

　　"Don't worry... Mu Xuan is a pupil cultivator, her strength is far stronger than you think. She has already left Danfeng Valley with Yun Yi. As for where they went, I don't know either." Yin Chen was a little surprised that Lu Yuan would ask about Yun Yi at this critical moment, but he still gave an answer.

　　"In that case, then I will take you out of Danfeng Valley first!!!" With a wave of his hand, Lu Yuan emitted a sword light that lifted Yin Chen up, and then he was going to take him out of the bamboo house and leave Danfeng Valley.

　　"Lu Yuan... your master is no longer able to do this... You know the side effects of using the Mi Li technique. Now I have lost the ability to possess other bodies. Even if I can recover my skills, it will be extremely difficult to make progress. What's more, my skills have regressed several levels. If I were to be with you, then everything I have done before would be in vain. Even those disciples of my Danfeng Valley would have died in vain, wouldn't they? Remember, you are different from ordinary people. You still have a long way to go... In addition, your mother is a very remarkable person. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will understand..." Yin Chen said a lot of words in one breath. At the end, he even mentioned Lu Yuan's parents and told him that they were very remarkable. However, when he spoke to the end, he was out of strength and his skills dissipated.

　　"Master...ah..." Looking at Yin Chen whose power was about to dissipate, Lu Yuan's pupils suddenly shrank and he roared unwillingly. He knew what it meant when his power dissipated, but even so, the master still ignored the backlash of the Mi Li technique and asked Lu Yuan to leave Dan Feng Valley and told him his current confusion.

　　"Buzz--" Just as Lu Yuan was roaring unwillingly, a buzzing sound suddenly came from outside the valley, as if his formation was being broken by some master.

　　"Humph! You came just in time. I was just worried about not having anyone to vent my anger on. Since you guys are so persistent, don't blame me for being rude." Feeling that his formation was broken, Lu Yuan's face turned cold and he said fiercely. At the same time, his eyes turned purple again, and his pupils were replaced by purple. His fists were clenched so hard that they made crackling sounds. This was the first time Lu Yuan went crazy. God knows what he would become.

　　Chapter 70: A Plot Within a Plot

　　Lu Yuan's current appearance could definitely be described as crazy. He let out a deep roar, and the Five Yang Flying Sword suddenly appeared in his hand. His figure transformed and he rushed out of the valley, followed by the pure silver Water Cloud Leopard.

　　Outside the valley, three great masters in the late Nascent Soul stage were trying to attack and break the formation in front of them, and they looked confident, as if they were sure that the target they were looking for must be in this valley. Unfortunately, according to their strength, they were unable to break through this strange formation, which made them anxious and angry. After all, they were also great masters in the late Nascent Soul stage, and such a cultivation level was well-known in the world of immortal cultivation, but they were blocked by the formation in front of them. If this matter were to be spread, they would lose face.

　　However, just as the three of them were getting more and more uncertain, the formation in front of them suddenly emitted a wave, and then slowly dispersed like the receding tide, revealing a path into the valley. The difference was that there was a man and a beast standing on this path.

　　"Silver water cloud leopard?" The three masters exclaimed when they first saw the water cloud leopard, their greed was revealed without any concealment, and they even ignored Lu Yuan's existence. In their eyes, the value of the water cloud leopard was far more valuable than this ordinary-looking boy.

　　"Hmph! The three masters have such powerful means. I wonder what is the purpose of continuously attacking my formation?" Holding the Five Yang Flying Sword, Lu Yuan looked at the three people in front of him with a gloomy face and said sarcastically. Although he was angry, he did not attack first. Because Lu Yuan was not an impulsive person. Although he removed the formation because of the three people who broke the formation in front of him, when he found that the three guys in front of him were all masters in the late Yuanying period, he immediately calmed down, and even his eyes returned to normal. Although Lu Yuan spoke indifferently, he still understood that although his strength was strong, he had not reached the level that could deal with three masters in the late Yuanying period at the same time.

　　"Hey? Boy, is this water cloud leopard your spirit beast?" A black-faced old man on the other side did not answer Lu Yuan's words, nor did he care about what Lu Yuan said, as if his existence had no meaning at all. Instead, he asked Lu Yuan, obviously not taking him seriously. His disdainful expression made the other two masters laugh.

　　"It seems that you haven't answered my question yet. What is your purpose in attacking my magic circle?" Lu Yuan asked again with a cold face, and his internal energy began to circulate secretly. He knew in his heart that these three people looked greedy and didn't look like good people. They were all in the late Nascent Soul stage and obviously didn't take him seriously. Moreover, they seemed to care about the water cloud leopard very much. If they wanted to get the water cloud leopard, they had to subdue its owner first. So Lu Yuan speculated that they would definitely attack him first.

　　"Hmph! Boy, don't be ungrateful. I'm talking to you because I think highly of you. If you don't tell the truth, don't blame me for being ruthless." It was still the black-faced old man. Looking at his impatient expression, it seemed that he wanted to take action. However, as there were two late Nascent Soul masters next to him, he did not take the initiative to attack. He just replied rudely, and it seemed that he was actually using words to provoke Lu Yuanlai to take action first.

　　"Swoosh--sizzle--" Just when the black-faced old man was about to continue threatening Lu Yuan, the latter had already grown tired of hearing it, and saw the water cloud leopard under his feet, as if receiving an order, deliberately making a whoosh sound and rushing towards the black-faced old man. As for Lu Yuan, he even raised the flying sword in his hand and sent out a low-level sword energy to hit the black-faced old man.

　　What was strange was that when Lu Yuan and his Water Cloud Leopard launched their attacks, the two late Nascent Soul masters beside him actually stepped back a distance, leaving the space for Lu Yuan and the old man, making it clear that they wanted to watch how this show would play out.

　　Lu Yuan, who discovered the subtle relationship, roughly understood the various factors involved. He was even more delighted and secretly gave orders to the Water Cloud Leopard, asking it to slow down its attack and finally use a surprise move to kill the black-faced old man in one fell swoop.

　　After receiving Lu Yuan's order, the Water Cloud Leopard immediately converted its attack into water attack, sometimes sending out streams of water arrows, and sometimes using its unique wood attribute attack to send out streams of wooden arrows covered with dark green to harass the black-faced old man.

　　As for Lu Yuan, he used the Five Yang Flying Sword to the extreme, using almost all the moves such as Sword Without Traces and Sword Secret Sect. However, facing a great master in the late Nascent Soul stage, Lu Yuan was still suppressed by the opponent and did not even have the chance to fight back.

　　The black-faced expert was holding a mulberry-yellow triangular Brahma Wind Flag with a disdainful sneer and arrogance. The defense of this flag seemed to be very unique. Whenever Lu Yuan's attack hit the opponent, the force would be well dissipated, making Lu Yuan feel like he had no power. Lu Yuan had almost used up all the sword skills he had learned. He was thinking about whether the sword tactics he had never used could work on this old man.

　　"Boy! I guess this Water Cloud Leopard must have chosen you as its master. Why don't we make a deal? You give the Water Cloud Leopard to me and I won't kill you. Isn't this killing two birds with one stone?" Looking at Lu Yuan leisurely, the black-faced old man said half-jokingly.

　　The two people watching the show at the back also smiled mysteriously, making Lu Yuan confused. What on earth did these three guys want to do? If they were here to find the whereabouts of Moon Goddess and Master, they shouldn't be so leisurely, but the three guys in front of him didn't show any anxiety at all, which made Lu Yuan secretly guess in his heart, so that he didn't even pay attention to what they said.

　　Lu Yuan's performance immediately made the black-faced old man feel embarrassed and lost face in front of his companions. He roared: "Boy, I'm going to kill you." As soon as he finished speaking, the old man stretched out his hand and took out a black heavy sword that was one foot wide and three feet long, which turned into a giant shadow and smashed towards Lu Yuan. Although the speed was not fast, Lu Yuan felt that he could not dodge. His intuition told him that he was locked by the opponent's black magic weapon.

　　Seeing that he couldn't dodge this attack, Lu Yuan gritted his teeth, showing a painful look, and then he simply chose to fight hard with the opponent, and then he roared with a gloomy face: "Sword of the Immortal Sword Technique, the ultimate kill." After Lu Yuan shouted this roar, a sword circle suddenly appeared between him and the black-faced old man without any warning, and the sword circle just completely covered Lu Yun and the black-faced old man, forming a sword bag with a radius of about five feet, and also blocked Shui Yunbao and the other two late-stage Yuanying masters outside. No one noticed the smile that appeared when Lu Yuan performed this sword ultimate kill.

　　However, what Lu Yuan did not expect was that at this time, the other two old men in the late Nascent Soul stage smiled at each other, greedy eyes flashed across their faces for an instant, and then they pounced on the Water Cloud Leopard from the left and right, obviously wanting to harm it and become the ultimate beneficiaries.

　　Chapter 71: The Ultimate Sword Technique

　　The ultimate sword technique was the strongest sword technique that Lu Yuan had in the Sword Soul Stage, and it was also the most powerful sword technique. Lu Yuan used it at this time, and of course, he had another purpose, which was to use the power of heaven to directly wipe out the arrogant black-faced old man. Only after he was dealt with, he and Shui Yunbao could deal with the other two Yuanying late-stage masters. After all, these two cultivators gave Lu Yuan the feeling that they were even more sinister than the black-faced old man.

　　As Lu Yuan performed his ultimate sword technique, a yurt made of swords appeared here. The sword yurt was completely black, and one could not see one's hand in front of one's face. Even the spiritual consciousness could only be seen within a few feet around the body.

　　Inside the sword bag, Lu Yuan stood at the top of a remote corner of the sword bag, his purple pupils reappeared, looking coldly at the black-faced old man. The strongest attack in the ultimate sword technique was also released instantly, and countless sword lights smashed towards the old man in various postures such as slashing, chopping, slashing, and stabbing. There was almost no interval between the attacks, just like a wave, one wave after another, without any pause.

　　At this time, Lu Yuan did not care about how the black-faced old man should defend himself. He used the mysterious power of his purple eyes to slow down the time where he was. Then, when he pinched his fingers, the unique flexibility of the power of heaven was like a spring breeze, blowing towards the black-faced old man who was still trying his best to defend with the sword.

　　The latter now focused all his energy on resisting Lu Yuan's crazy attacks. Although his black heavy sword looked heavy, it was extremely flexible in his hand. Combined with the defense of his Fanfeng flag, he was able to block almost all of Lu Yuan's countless attacks.

　　"Hmph! Boy, if you use this move on someone else, they might be unable to defend themselves, but unfortunately... you met me! Sword Evil!!!" The black-faced old man seemed to admire Lu Yuan's move very much, but he did not forget to fight back while admiring it, and started a more powerful counterattack with his heavy sword.

　　The heavy sword has no edge. After the black-faced old man shouted, a circle of green-yellow sword light appeared under his feet. These sword lights burst out from the old man in all directions. The heavy sword also played its greatest advantage at this time, blocking all attacks.

　　However, what the black-faced old man did not notice was Lu Yuan's reaction after entering the sword bag, and he also ignored the most important point, which was the gentle breeze like a spring breeze, a gentle breeze that blew only around him.

　　"The wind moves the sky!!!" Just when the black-faced old man thought that Lu Yuan was not his opponent, he suddenly heard a cold shout in the darkness, and after the shout, he felt a small whirlwind blowing around him. Although the whirlwind was not powerful, it made him feel cold. After all, he was a great master in the late Nascent Soul stage, and he had a lot of experience in fighting. When others attacked him, he didn't notice it. This kind of skill was too shocking. In his opinion, unless it was a master in the Spiritualization stage, it was impossible to have such skill.

　　However, his disbelief does not mean that it does not exist. Under Lu Yuan's shouting, this tiny whirlwind has begun to change rapidly.

　　First, the whirlwind changed from one foot wide and three feet high to three feet wide and ten feet high, and it was growing at an alarming rate. What made him even more unbelievable was that as the whirlwind grew, soft winds continued to penetrate into the Brahma Wind Flag and into his body. The black-faced old man was shocked by such a change. In his opinion, the defense of his Brahma Wind Flag could definitely resist the attack of any Yuanying stage master. Even some abnormal magic weapons might not be able to overcome the Brahma Wind Flag's force-dissipating defense. But now there was an attack that was even more abnormal than his Brahma Wind Flag. He secretly sighed that not only did he encounter a master today, but he was also likely to fall flat on his face.

　　Just as the black-faced old man was thinking in his heart, he suddenly felt as if there were countless knives cutting his body. What was even more terrifying was that along with this feeling, wounds began to appear on his body, and the flesh on these wounds seemed to disappear out of thin air, filling his heart with fear and anxiety...

　　In the darkness, Lu Yuan looked coldly at the black-faced old man who was attacked by the whirlwind generated by the power of heaven. A trace of ruthlessness flashed across his face, and at the same time, he was a little disappointed and unwilling. He just realized that his power of heaven was not enough to kill a late-stage Yuanying master, and could only cause the opponent to suffer heavy damage. However, Lu Yuan did not show anything about this. He just secretly decided in his heart that he must find an opportunity to break through the Xuantian realm someday, whether it was to deal with the Tianjian Sect or those potential opponents.

　　Although Lu Yuan thought so in his heart, he did not stop his attack. Lu Yuan, who was pinching the power of heaven, had his eyelids drooped, and the finger gestures in his hands changed again. The gentle whirlwind suddenly became violent, and the strong rotating force tore the black-faced old man's body, pulling out the few flesh and blood on his body bit by bit, and then was crushed by the violent rotating force.

　　"Ah..." As Lu Yuan's hand gestures changed, the tearing force of the whirlwind increased, causing the black-faced old man to howl helplessly. His flesh and blood were torn off piece by piece. This kind of damage was simply not something a normal cultivator could bear. In the end, his toughness was worn away by Lu Yuan's methods time and time again, and he lost his dignity as a master. The miserable screams during the roar gave Lu Yuan a sense of revengeful pleasure.

　　"boom--"

　　Outside the sword bag, when the Water Cloud Leopard was being chased and intercepted by two late Nascent Soul masters, the sword bag released by Lu Yuan suddenly exploded. Then, one of the Nascent Soul bodies transformed into a beam of light and quickly fled to the outer valley, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

　　Such a huge change shocked the two masters in the late Nascent Soul stage. They stopped attacking the Water Cloud Leopard and looked at the place where the sword had just circled with some disbelief. Over there, the young man stood there expressionlessly. Even the Water Cloud Leopard they had been attacking appeared at the feet of the young man at some point and looked at them with an unfriendly expression, just like the young man.

　　"Wow... who are you two bastards? How dare you destroy my brother's body? Come here and die." When the two masters in the late Nascent Soul stage looked at Lu Yuanzheng and didn't know how to deal with him, they suddenly heard a loud shout. When they reacted, they were surprised, happy and a little afraid. However, they still bowed respectfully and said, "My Lord!!!"

　　Chapter 72: Fire Soul Hall

　　The person who came was a handsome middle-aged man with an extraordinary appearance. He was carrying with him the Nascent Soul body of the black-faced old man who had just left. He was looking angrily at the two great masters in the late Nascent Soul stage standing beside him, with a questioning look on his face, as if if the two of them gave a bad answer, he would retaliate wildly.

　　"My Lord! Even if you give us the courage of a million, we still dare not attack Mr. Ghost." When the two masters in the late Nascent Soul stage heard their Lord say that his brother was attacked by these two people, they were immediately frightened and hurriedly clarified themselves. They did not dare to say even a word, and it was obvious that they knew the character of this middle-aged man.

　　"Hmph, you wouldn't dare! Hmm? Who is this kid?" The middle-aged man seemed to understand something suddenly and said with a cold snort. When he was about to finish his words, he noticed that there was a young man standing opposite the two of them. The young man seemed to have just experienced a fight and was looking at him unfriendly.

　　"Master! He is the guy who destroyed Mr. Ghost's physical body..." After the middle-aged man asked, the two masters in the late Nascent Soul stage next to him spoke even more eagerly, fearing that their master would accidentally vent his anger on them.

　　"Oh? Is there such a thing?" The middle-aged man looked at Lu Yuan in disbelief, revealing a trace of doubt. He then turned his gaze to the Nascent Soul beside him and asked, "Did he destroy your physical body?"

　　"It's him... This kid has many tricks. The Lord must be more careful. It's best to attack together and kill him first..." The Nascent Soul of the black-faced old man was still well-behaved and didn't dare to make any sound, but when he saw that the Lord actually turned around and cared about him, he said a lot. If he hadn't noticed that his Lord's expression was wrong, who knows how long he would have talked. But it was also because of this that he didn't tell Lu Yuan about the moves he had used before. Otherwise, with his Lord's wisdom, it would not be difficult to find that the Moon God they were looking for must be related to Lu Yuan.

　　"Waste! How dare you say that your body was destroyed by a junior?" The middle-aged man just glanced coldly at the Nascent Soul of the black-faced old man, who immediately shuddered and stopped talking in fear. He knew who this so-called Lord was. His appearance and his heart were two completely opposite worlds.

　　"My name is Xuan Zhuo, fellow Daoist, your cultivation and strength are enough to fight against any late Nascent Soul master. How about joining my Fire Soul Palace? Here, I guarantee that you can get everything you want!!! Including all the information about your old rival, the Tianjian Sect." The middle-aged man interrupted the black-faced old man with a look, and then said to Lu Yuan with a smile. Seeing his smiling face, it is easy to think of those swindlers who roam the world.

　　However, when Xuan Zhuo said this, the black-faced old man next to him, whose Nascent Soul body was called Mr. Ghost, suddenly trembled, as if he was afraid of something, but due to Xuan Zhuo's presence, he just trembled but did not express any dissatisfaction.

　　As for Lu Yuan, he was watching everything that happened on the field coldly. He was not panicked. From the appearance of the middle-aged man and the conversation between the four people, he knew that Xuan Zhuo's status was not low. But when he heard the other party say that he wanted him to join the Fire Soul Palace, he began to doubt in his heart, and was also confused about the existence of the Fire Soul Palace. When did such a special place exist in the world of immortal cultivation?

　　"Oh? From what Fellow Daoist Xuanzhuo said, as long as we join this so-called Fire Soul Palace, we will be able to get what we want? It seems that your Excellency knows my background very well. Then can you tell me why Danfeng Valley has become what it is now?" Lu Yuan smiled as he looked at Xuanzhu in front of him and suppressed his inner anger. He did not agree to the other party, nor did he refuse. He just asked back with great interest.

　　"Haha, it seems that fellow Daoist is really moved. Even so, I will give you a favor first. The reason why Danfeng Valley has become what it is now is naturally due to the contribution of Yinchen. More than ten years ago, Yinchen was saved by a remarkable woman in the world of immortal cultivation, and he was destined to come to this point today..." Xuan Zhuo said, and suddenly as if he thought of something, he looked up at the sky with some longing and began his narration.

　　What Xuan Zhuo didn't expect was that when he talked about the extraordinary woman in the world of immortal cultivation, Lu Yuan, who had been expressionless all the time, suddenly had something in his heart and felt a little sad. He listened quietly and had no intention of interrupting him.

　　It turned out that fifteen years ago, Yin Chen and his master came to the current location of Danfeng Valley. At that time, they discovered that there was a very good spiritual vein here. They planned to practice quietly here, hoping to establish a mountain gate sect here after becoming strong. This was the final idea of ​​Yin Chen's master at the time.

　　However, there were too many factors to consider and resolve in order to establish a mountain sect, and the spiritual veins at the time were not concealed, which attracted the attention of other senior monks. Thus, a fierce contest between possession and protection began.

　　However, when there is fighting, there will be harm and death, and hatred will naturally increase as the number of deaths increases. Therefore, friends and other relationships choose to join the fight for the sake of family, friendship, love and many other factors, in order to avenge their dead old friends. With this relationship, the number of people participating in the fight increases, and eventually it turns into a large-scale fight.

　　Just imagine, no matter how high the cultivation level of Yin Chen and his master was at that time, they could not face the attack of such a large number of cultivators. Although they also had their own friends and relatives, they were well aware of the principle of revenge. They had no choice but to compromise and prepare to leave the area where the spiritual vein was located.

　　However, at this time, Master Yinchen and his apprentice welcomed their savior: Qiu Xue. This super master who had a long-standing reputation in the world of immortal cultivation appeared. Qiu Xue's arrival was like throwing a thunderbolt into boiling water, exploding with a bang. With just one move, she shocked most of the masters in the world of immortal cultivation at that time, forcing them to retreat and leave the range of the spiritual vein. In the end, for some unknown purpose, she actually helped Master Yinchen and his apprentice to establish the current Danfeng Valley, and arranged a powerful mountain gate formation for Danfeng Valley, so that those cultivators who still wanted to occupy the spiritual vein would retreat.

　　What was unimaginable to Master Yinchen and his disciple was that after Qiu Xue helped them build the mountain gate, she only made one request and then left Danfeng Valley. Perhaps only Yinchen himself knew this request.

　　"As for why Danfeng Valley has become what it is today, it is naturally because Yin Chen agreed to Qiu Xue's request. However, I don't know what request he agreed to." Xuan Zhuo looked at Lu Yuan leisurely after he finished speaking. He didn't say much in detail, but just gave a rough account, which was enough to make Lu Yuan firmly believe it. Lu Yuan even had a general understanding of it.

　　"It seems that your storytelling skills are extremely bad. The plot is so ridiculous. How can I believe you?" Looking at the other party, Lu Yuan said word by word, obviously not believing what the other party said at all.

　　"Haha, whether you believe it or not is your business, but I hope you can consider it. Although the time is a bit tight, I will always get you to agree. Of course, this is before you volunteer." Xuan Zhuo seemed a little impatient at the end, looking at Lu Yuan with a smile, but he didn't seem to worry that he would not agree.

　　"Looking at the look on Daoist Xuanzhuo's face, do you want to force me to agree? But Daoist you have to have the ability to do that!!!" Lu Yuan fought back without showing any weakness, looking at the water cloud leopard under his feet. To be honest, Lu Yuan still wanted to know more about this so-called Fire Soul Palace, but when he saw the expressions of Xuanzhuo and the three late Nascent Soul masters beside him, he felt so disgusted that he took back the words he wanted to ask and changed his tone to be impolite.

　　"White Bird, Fire Fox, the two of you tie up his Water Cloud Leopard. I will take care of this kid." Xuan Zhuo was probably really irritated by Lu Yuan's tone, and he immediately decided to fight with Lu Yuan first. As long as he was stronger than the other party, why would he be afraid that this kid would not agree?

　　As Xuan Zhuo finished speaking, the other two late Nascent Soul masters did not hesitate and rushed towards Lu Yuan one after the other, aiming directly at the water cloud leopard under his feet. At this time, their attacks were no longer as greedy as before, and only a simple fight remained.

　　"Hmph! Just as expected, it seems that your so-called Lord is only this magnanimous." Seeing Xuan Zhuo taking out his magic weapon, Lu Yuan ordered Shui Yunbao to fight back, and then he also raised the Five Yang Flying Sword, ready to fight with the opponent again.

　　"Boy, let me test how much you are capable of, Seven Mysterious Prison Breaker!!!" Xuan Zhuo wanted to test how much Lu Yuan was capable of, so he used his famous magic weapon: Prison Breaker. A long-handled double-edged Xuanhua axe. As soon as the axe came out, it immediately transformed into a dozen-foot-long axe of the sky, mixed with the power of thunder and lightning, and smashed down towards Lu Yuan, at a moderate speed, but it had the same locking function as the black-faced old man.

　　At this time, Lu Yuan was looking at the opponent's giant axe, and the shock in his heart was even stronger than the previous fight with Mr. Ghost. He found that this blow was accompanied by a sense of restraint that made him unable to attack. It felt like you were tied up tightly with a cow tendon rope and couldn't move.

　　Seeing the opponent's axe getting bigger and bigger, Lu Yuan's eyes changed again, and his dark pupils turned from black to red, and finally to pure purple. As his pupils changed, he saw that the attack of the giant axe in the sky became slower and slower, and the trajectory of the attack became clearer and clearer, until the end, the giant axe seemed to be stagnant in mid-air, and even the feeling of restraining Lu Yuan was lost by half, allowing Lu Yuan to get temporary movement to counterattack the opponent.

　　Lu Yuan certainly would not let go of this opportunity, and while counterattacking, he was also thinking rapidly about what to use to counterattack. At this critical moment, Lu Yuan had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he immediately thought of a countermeasure.

　　Then he suddenly shook the Five Suns Magic Sword, held it in front of him, activated his power, and a three-foot sword light appeared from the flying sword. As the sword light appeared, another soft whirlwind gradually formed and grew at the tip of the sword, and was finally suddenly lifted by Lu Yuan, cutting into the giant axe that was smashing from the sky.

　　"Boom--" Lu Yuan's flying sword and Xuan Zhuo's giant axe finally collided with each other, causing an earth-shaking noise that shook the entire valley from side to side and shook violently. As for Lu Yuan and Xuan Zhuo, they were both shaken back several feet before they stopped.

　　It only took a moment for Lu Yuan to have the inspiration and put it into action. There was not even time to breathe before the two attacks collided violently.

　　"..." Looking at Lu Yuan and Xuan Zhuo in shock, Bai Niao and Huo Hu finally understood what a true master was, and they all stopped and looked at Lu Yuan and Xuan Zhuo. As for Shui Yunbao, he also returned to Lu Yuan at this time and looked at him with concern.

　　"Puff..." However, at this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Xuan Zhuo over there with some unwillingness. In the end, he still failed to block the opponent's attack.

　　Chapter 73: Leaving (Final Chapter of this Volume)

　　"Puff——" Looking at Xuan Zhuo angrily, Lu Yuan could not suppress the surging blood in his body and spat out blood again. He really did not expect such an ordinary axe to have such a strong attack power. Even his attack containing the power of heaven was smashed by this blow. Such a powerful attack also made Lu Yuan stunned, but he had no way to deal with it. The opponent's strength was far beyond his expectations.

　　"Back off!!!" At this time, Xuan Zhuo suddenly shouted, and when Lu Yuan looked up, he found that the white bird and the fire fox had come not far from him, and were approaching him from the left and right, obviously preparing to capture him alive, but Xuan Zhuo's shout stopped them. Such a scene did not surprise Lu Yuan, but what surprised him was that the water cloud leopard had appeared in front of him without knowing when, and was sending out a green water curtain to block the two from attacking Lu Yuan.

　　"Fellow Daoist, I hope you can think carefully about this matter today. I don't want to get a negative answer next time I find you." Xuan Zhuo looked at the injured Lu Yuan, his face uncertain. Then he suddenly gave an order that not only puzzled Lu Yuan, but also puzzled Bai Niao and Huo Hu. He actually took the two of them and the Nascent Soul of the black-faced old man and retreated, leaving only Lu Yuan with a confused look on his face.

　　Helplessly watching the people leaving, he thought that this fight would at least end in a lose-lose situation, but it turned out to be a miracle. The gap between before and after made Lu Yuan feel like seeing the sun after clearing away the dark clouds.

　　After a short breath, Lu Yuan sent out his spiritual sense to investigate. When he found that the four people had definitely left, he thought about it and decided to go back to the inner valley to ask his master if he knew anything about the so-called Fire Soul Hall. After all, this so-called Fire Soul Hall actually had such a powerful master. You know, this is the most powerful master Lu Yuan has seen since his debut. Even Qingyang in the past may not be as powerful as him.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan brought the Water Cloud Leopard back to the valley, he discovered that Yin Chen had died at some point in his life, forcing his Nascent Soul out of his body. He was looking at his body with reluctance and helplessness, looking dazed.

　　"Master?" Seeing that Yin Chen's physical body had disappeared, Lu Yuan suddenly shouted excitedly, then opened his mouth, but no words came out. He really didn't know what to say.

　　"Lu Yuan! Why are you injured again? Are those bastards from Tianjianmen here again?" Although Yin Chen has a Nascent Soul body, he is very sensitive to the emotions and physical changes of others, so when he saw Lu Yuan, he immediately asked with concern. He didn't care at all that he was already a Nascent Soul body.

　　"Master, your physical body..." Instead of answering Yin Chen, Lu Yuan asked back with concern. He really didn't want his master to turn into a Nascent Soul body. In his anxiety, Lu Yuan began to tremble all over.

　　"Don't worry about me. I have transformed my body into a Nascent Soul, which naturally has its advantages. After I cultivate into an Immortal, I will be invincible in the world of cultivation." Seeing that Lu Yuan seemed a little sad, Yin Chen hurriedly spoke to comfort him. Because of his promise to Qiu Xue, Yin Chen didn't want Lu Yuan to make any mistakes.

　　"Loose immortals?" Hearing Yin Chen mention loose immortals, Lu Yuan felt puzzled and asked hurriedly. To be honest, he had never heard of the existence of loose immortals in the world of cultivating immortals until his debut. Now that he heard Yin Chen mention it, he couldn't help but ask.

　　"Yes, a Sanxian is also a kind of immortal. He is cultivated from the Nascent Soul body without the physical body. Once he succeeds in cultivation, he can definitely walk sideways in the world of immortal cultivation, because no immortal cultivator can defeat a Sanxian. Of course, cultivating to become a Sanxian also requires extremely harsh conditions..." Yin Chen looked at Lu Yuan's anxious expression and began to tell everything about Sanxian. However, there was one thing he didn't say, that is, after cultivating to become a Sanxian, there is no capital to continue cultivating, and even the hope of becoming an immortal is gone.

　　After all, the physical body is the foundation of cultivation. Without it, you will have nothing. Moreover, there are too many requirements for cultivating to become a Loose Immortal, and it is impossible to become an Loose Immortal without meeting all of these requirements. In serious cases, even the Nascent Soul body cannot continue to exist, and one becomes dead in the true sense.

　　"Then...what conditions are required?" Looking at Yin Chen's Nascent Soul body, Lu Yuan asked again. He really couldn't bear to see such a good master of his end like this. No matter what, he must save him first. After all, most of the answers he wanted were in his master.

　　"Lu Yuan, it's not convenient to answer here. So, I will take you to my former cave first. It is relatively safer there. I will answer you one by one then." The Nascent Soul had no expression. Lu Yuan also couldn't tell what Yin Chen was feeling, but he didn't have any opinion on his words. A flash of sword light passed by, and Lu Yuan took the Water Cloud Leopard and wrapped Yin Chen's Nascent Soul and flew in the direction indicated by Yin Chen. He took Yin Chen's storage bag away, but left Yin Chen's body behind. It was left behind at Yin Chen's special order, in order to convey a message that Yin Chen of Danfeng Valley had died in this attack.

　　However, just after Lu Yuan left, Xuan Zhuo and his two men returned to the place where he had fought with those masters. They looked at Lu Yuan with strange eyes and ordered the two people behind him, "Go, tell Lord Chi that the mysterious boy he deduced has appeared, and ask him what to do next."

　　"Yes!!!" After receiving the order, the two of them responded in a low voice at the same time and prepared to leave.

　　"Wait, Mr. Gui is no longer of any value. His Nascent Soul is left to you two to deal with." Just as the two were about to leave, Xuan Zhuo suddenly gave orders again, but this time the order was even harsher.

　　"Yes!!! Thank you, Master, for your help." When the two heard that Mr. Gui's Nascent Soul was going to be handed over to them, they were very happy and thanked him immediately. They took the Nascent Soul from the black-faced old man and seemed a little excited. They were also secretly happy in their hearts. Now they didn't have to worry about their power increasing greatly. Of course, if they refined his Nascent Soul into a sinister magic weapon, the power would be beyond doubt. Thinking of this, the two left excitedly.

　　"puff--"

　　"This kid, I didn't expect his power to be so strong. If it weren't for my rich experience, I might have been seriously injured on the spot. In that case, I'm afraid I can't keep my position as the Lord." Looking at the two people leaving, Xuan Zhuo suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and muttered to himself. He had been restraining the surging blood in his body. The reason why he stopped the two from attacking Lu Yuan was naturally because he was afraid that if the fight continued, he would definitely expose the fact that he was injured. At that time, who knows if these two greedy guys would use him as a knife.

　　"It seems that there is no need to look for the Moon Goddess anymore. Since that kid has already learned his mother's mysterious martial arts, he will naturally not allow it to fall into the hands of others. Fortunately, that martial arts can only be practiced by those who are close to that woman, so there is no need to spend effort to snatch it. It seems that the mission this time can be ended here." Xuan Zhuo said while secretly adjusting his own skills. Then he actually found a direction, suddenly jumped up, and left here.

　　Soon, Lu Yuan brought Yin Chen's Nascent Soul body to a remote corner of a mountain. Under Yin Chen's instructions, Lu Yuan easily found a forbidden place. Then, under Yin Chen's instructions, he walked into the forbidden area and came to a cave after twists and turns.

　　"Why does this restriction look so familiar? Is it so similar to my Mysterious Five Elements Formation?" After entering the cave, Lu Yuan did not even have time to observe the terrain of the cave. He just asked with some confusion.

　　"What... Are you saying that you can also set up the mysterious Five Elements Formation?" Just after Lu Yuan asked, Yin Chen, who had just entered the cave, couldn't help but ask back.

　　Listening to Yin Chen's question, although Lu Yuan didn't know what his emotions were, he could hear his excitement from his voice. In fact, Lu Yuan didn't know that this so-called mysterious five-element formation could only be set up by his mother Qiu Xue in the entire cultivation world.

　　"Yes... Master, what's wrong?" Lu Yuan couldn't help but ask after taking a puzzled look at Yin Chen's Nascent Soul body. He couldn't understand what was so exciting about a mysterious Five Elements Formation.

　　"Ahahahaha~!!! That's great, Qiuxue, I've finally fulfilled my promise to you. Now this kid has gone back to the same path you took back then. Haha, I've finally fulfilled the promise between us." Fortunately, Yin Chen's Nascent Soul body could not express his emotions, otherwise God knows how excited he would be.

　　However, when Lu Yuan heard Yin Chen's words, he probably understood what Xuan Zhuo said about the conditions Yin Chen agreed to his mother. Of course, Lu Yuan was also moved by this. During this period, although Yin Chen rarely faced him, everything he did was for his own good. In any case, Yin Chen didn't even want the sect because of him, so now he must help him cultivate to become a Sanxian, whether it was to repay Yin Chen's kindness or virtue, he must help him.

　　"Master, it seems that you haven't told me what conditions are needed to become an immortal?" Looking at the Nascent Soul body floating around, Lu Yuan couldn't help but ask. He knew that his master must be hiding something from him. Although he didn't know which part he had hidden, at least he could still help him now. In that case, why not take this opportunity to repay him?

　　"Ah... well!!! Remember, to cultivate into a scattered immortal one must have a Nascent Soul body. Of course, in addition to these, some special materials are required. I have recorded these materials in the jade slips in the storage bag. You only need to take your storage bag with you. In addition, a scattered immortal is not as powerful as one who has truly cultivated into an immortal, and the risks of cultivation are greater than those of cultivating into an immortal. So, no matter what happens in the future, don't easily think of the path of military death. Okay, go ahead. Your master needs to make more preparations for your cultivation into a scattered immortal." Yin Chen's Nascent Soul body was like a person who had not seen a living person for many years. He gave instructions and reminders, and Lu Yuan didn't know what to feel in his heart.

　　But in the end, Lu Yuan still understood that his master might be in real danger this time. After listening, he simply bowed three times to Yin Chen, turned around and left the cave with Yin Chen's storage bag and the Water Cloud Leopard, and came to the open area above Danfeng Valley.

　　After looking around, Lu Yuan thought about it and decided to first take a look at what important information was on the jade slip.

　　However, when Lu Yuan took out the jade slip that his master left for him and took a look at it, he was immediately dumbfounded. He looked at the jade slip in a dilemma and didn't know what to do for a moment.

　　Starting from the next volume, updates will be doubled..

　　Volume 2 Nine Palaces

　　Chapter 74: Lu Family

　　The jade slips recorded four strange materials: ambergris, sea soul agate, pure extinguishing stone, and deep-devouring sky-sting. Lu Yuan had never seen these materials before, and he had never even heard of them. Moreover, he did not know where to find these materials. In this way, the difficulty was no less than finding a needle in a haystack.

　　Helplessly putting the jade slip away again, Lu Yuan checked Yin Chen's storage bag again. He found that in addition to a few magic weapons of good quality, there were only some strange herbs in the storage bag. There was nothing else worth noting. Lu Yuan had no choice but to put it away quietly.

　　Afterwards, Lu Yuan seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and took out the storage bags he had obtained from several Yuanying stage masters before, and began to examine them. However, the results obtained this time were not much different from the previous ones. They were also some magic weapons of decent quality, in addition to some materials and spiritual stones. After looking at them, Lu Yuan sorted out all these things. After all, Lu Yuan himself did not have high requirements for magic weapons. His magic weapon attacks were not as powerful as the Great Evolution Heavenly Technique. As for the Five Yang Flying Sword, it had a strong power that had not been discovered, and Lu Yuan was a sword cultivator, so he did not care much about magic weapons.

　　Lu Yuan may not know that in the world of immortal cultivation, a magic weapon of good quality is very difficult to obtain. Some cultivators are willing to sacrifice their lives for a magic weapon, and some cultivators will even kill the owner of a magic weapon of good quality. Such examples can be seen everywhere in the world of immortal cultivation. But now Lu Yuan doesn't care at all. If this were in the eyes of some immortal cultivators, I'm afraid they would be envious.

　　After sorting out the various materials, spirit stones and magic weapons in the storage bag, Lu Yuan put them all into the Moon Goddess necklace, and then looked at the water cloud leopard at his feet. He found that this little guy has always been hardworking and always puts his safety first since he followed him. No matter when, as long as it is a crisis, it will be the first to rush out to protect him. At this time, the water cloud leopard seemed to find that Lu Yuan was looking at it, and it suddenly rolled over and rubbed against Lu Yuan's trouser legs, as if it was acting like a spoiled child.

　　"I didn't expect you to be so loyal. However, the road ahead may be even more dangerous. I wonder if you are willing to take the adventure with me?" Lu Yuan said to the Water Cloud Leopard with some self-mockery, and he also began to make plans for his future.

　　Lu Yuan still wanted to find out the whereabouts of Senior Brother Yun Yi. Although Mu Xuan was with him, who knew whether the two were safe now? Moreover, Danfeng Valley's mortal enemy was Tianjian Sect, and they might not be able to escape from the hands of Tianjian Sect's masters. But there was another problem. Even Master Yin Chen didn't know where they went. If he wanted to look for them, it would be equally difficult.

　　As for the grudge between himself and Tianjianmen, Lu Yuan would never let them go no matter what. Of course, that must be after Lu Yuan's cultivation level is improved, otherwise why would he go to seek revenge?

　　As for the function of the Nine Palace Diagram, Lu Yuan was still very curious. After all, Qingyang was a master in the Spirit Transformation Stage, and Jian Ming had also used some means to allow himself to briefly enter the Spirit Transformation Stage. Although Lu Yuan didn't know what secrets were hidden in it, the fact was that the Nine Palace Diagram was indeed in his hands.

　　When Lu Yuan thought of the Nine Palaces, he immediately remembered that he had obtained the storage bags of Jian Ming and Great Elder Qing Yang in the back mountain. Perhaps he could find out what the Nine Palaces was and what role it played from the clues they left behind. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan hurriedly went to find the storage bag that Qing Yang had given him, and then began to search in the storage bag.

　　Soon, after Lu Yuan searched for a long time, he took out another jade slip, took it out with some doubts, and began to explore it. Now Lu Yuan most hopes that he can uncover the secret of the Nine Palaces Diagram and understand what this thing is.

　　Lu Yuan was absorbed in exploring the contents of the jade slip, and suddenly he became excited. Without further ado, he found Jian Ming's storage bag and started searching inside. He wanted to see if the Nine Palaces Diagram was the same as what was recorded in Qing Yang's jade slip.

　　However, when Lu Yuan understood all of this, he took a deep breath, stared at the sky in a trance, and began to think about whether he should go find Yun Yi, or rush to Tianjianmen and find a way to destroy it. Or, according to the records in the two jade slips, he should first uncover the secret of the Nine Palaces.

　　"Damn it... Let's take it one step at a time." Lu Yuan was really helpless. He thought for a long time and didn't know what to do. He didn't know whether to look for Yun Yi first, or go to Tianjianmen first, or look for Jiugong first according to the records on the jade slip. After thinking for a long time, Lu Yuan finally gave up these ideas helplessly and decided to take it one step at a time.

　　After all, according to the records on the jade slip, the Nine Palace Diagram is a place that only high-level cultivators can go to. Although there are many treasures there, one must have strength to obtain them, otherwise wouldn't that be courting death?

　　"Hmm? Treasure?" When Lu Yuan thought of the word treasure again, he seemed to remember something suddenly, and quickly probed his spiritual consciousness into the jade slips of Qingyang and Jianming.

　　"As expected, it seems that I have to go to the Nine Palaces, and it is urgent!!!" Lu Yuan sighed and put away the two jade slips again. Looking at the two storage bags in his hand, Lu Yuan shook his head. He really didn't want to sort out these things. He simply put all the things in the storage bags into the necklace, and even put the things in the storage bags of the previous Yuanying stage masters into the Moon Goddess necklace. After all, Lu Yuan's necklace and his mind are one. If he wants to take something, he only needs to think about it, and he doesn't have to search for it like a storage bag, which is more troublesome.

　　After all this was settled, Lu Yuan hung a storage bag around his waist like a normal cultivator, and put some necessary spirit stones and low-level magic weapons in it. Then he identified the direction, turned around and flew away. He had to find a place where cultivators gathered first to see if he could find out the specific whereabouts of Jiugong and, of course, the whereabouts of the four magical materials.

　　However, when Lu Yuan had just flown dozens of miles, he suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky in a trance. There was the Pingyang Lu family, where he had lived for fourteen years.

　　Chapter 75: The Old Enemy Reappears

　　The Lu family in Pingyang County was now crowded with people, and large numbers of outlaws gathered in the Lu family compound, as if they were holding some important ceremony. The former Lu family was now completely new, and the various buildings were much more magnificent than before. Even the Lu family members were all in high spirits, as if they were welcoming some glorious moment.

　　Looking at this scene, Lu Yuan probably knew that the Lu family would begin to prosper, but he did not expect that in such a small place like Pingyang County, so many people from the martial arts world could gather here. Looking at their bulging temples, steady steps and the weapons they carried, it was not difficult to find that these people should all be martial arts masters.

　　"It seems very interesting, let's go and take a look." Patting the water cloud leopard in his arms, Lu Yuan pinched his fingers slightly, cast an invisibility spell, and then followed these green forest heroes into the Lu family compound.

　　Originally, Lu Yuan did not want to return to the Lu family and have any relationship with them. After all, as a cultivator, he had many inconveniences, and based on his own relationships, he might bring various disasters to the Lu family. After all, Lu Yuan's identity was complicated, and there were countless people who wanted to get him or put him to death. Once Lu Yuan returned to the Lu family again, who knew if it would bring destruction to the Lu family.

　　However, just when Lu Yuan wanted to secretly take a look at his father Lu Hong, he suddenly caught a hint of danger. Although this danger was nothing to him, if it was transferred to the Lu family, no one would be able to withstand it. Of course, even if Lu Hong had the jade talisman, he might not be able to resist it. You know, this is the breath of an immortal cultivator.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan came to the Lu Family Courtyard. This is a wide courtyard covering nearly 100 acres, which can accommodate thousands of people to practice martial arts at the same time, but now the courtyard is used to entertain these outlaws. In addition to the martial arts training ground, there is also a closed courtyard. The courtyard looks very important. It is not only firmly enclosed, but also guarded by guards.

　　"Father..." Lu Yuan couldn't help but murmured as he looked at the courtyard. Of course he knew where that was. It was impossible for Lu Yuan to forget the small house that had accompanied him for fourteen years. Moreover, he had spent nearly four years in practicing the Dayantian technique during these fourteen years. It was of course the place Lu Yuan missed the most.

　　When Lu Yuan extended his spiritual sense, he discovered that various flowers and plants were planted in front of his cottage. The layout inside the cottage had not changed at all, and even the "Mountain Travel Notes" that he had casually placed on the corner of the table when he left the cottage two years ago had not been moved.

　　After taking a walk around, Lu Yuan missed everything he should miss, and then withdrew his consciousness from the hut. Now he had to learn to control his emotions. After all, a cultivator cannot let his emotions show on the surface, because doing so would be very dangerous.

　　After exiting his spiritual consciousness, Lu Yuan looked around the courtyard, then sat down in a secluded place. His figure also appeared at the same time, transforming into an ordinary person in the martial arts world. He deliberately concealed his flying sword and turned it into an ordinary long sword, which he carried on his back. His face naturally became that of an ordinary teenager. He was dressed as if he were really an ordinary martial arts hero.

　　After sitting for a while, Lu Yuan noticed a man who looked like a butler coming out from the other end of the Lu family's martial arts training ground. He immediately opened his voice and said loudly, "Welcome all the heroes of the martial arts world to participate in the Lu family's patriarch appointment ceremony. Although the Lu family used to have no status in the martial arts world, the head of the Lu family hopes that after this ceremony, everyone present will have a new understanding!"

　　On the steps of the courtyard, the butler spoke eloquently and with great discretion. He expressed everything he wanted to say and also conveyed a very important message to everyone present: in the future, the Lu family will play a vital role in the martial arts world.

　　As the butler finished speaking, a burst of congratulations was heard in the venue. These people were saying all kinds of nice things almost without omission. Although their acting seemed fake, everyone finally joined in and laughed. Only one young man did not speak, and that was Lu Yuan.

　　"The head of the Lu family is dismissed?" At this time, Lu Yuan just raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself in some confusion. If his father's position in the Lu family was dismissed, Lu Yuan would probably be the first one to disagree. In his opinion, no one except his father was qualified to be the head of the Lu family.

　　"Sorry for waiting, everyone. I am the current head of the Lu family, Lu Hong!!!" As a voice appeared, a middle-aged man walked out. It was Lu Hong who once resisted the attack of the Ye family, but he looked older in Lu Yuan's eyes. Although Lu Yun, who was following behind Lu Hong, was missing an arm, he looked more powerful. He wore a white robe half-draped on his body, revealing muscles with explosive power. Without looking, Lu Yuan could guess that his brother's skills could at least smash a boulder weighing nearly a thousand pounds.

　　No one in the field knew Lu Hong, nor did they know much about this unknown middle-aged man. They just replied perfunctorily, and then looked at Lu Hong and the young man behind him. Everyone was calculating in their hearts, if compared with him, could their skills be able to cope with the young man's single punch?

　　They were not sure, and of course, few were foolish enough to try out that explosive fist.

　　On the other side, Lu Yuan looked at his father and felt a little relieved. What he feared most was that his father's position would be replaced by some powerful villains within the family. Fortunately, this did not happen, otherwise Lu Yuan would never let that insidious person go.

　　"Haha! To be honest, I'm a little surprised that so many heroes from the martial arts world have come here today. But since everyone is here, I'll make it clear. From today on, my Lu family must have a place in the martial arts world..." Lu Hong suddenly stopped talking and then glanced at everyone in the field. When he saw Lu Yuan, his eyes suddenly paused. He seemed to have a sense of déjà vu, but this feeling was very unfamiliar. Then he continued to watch with some doubts, and his mood became excited.

　　However, as the head of the Lu family, Lu Hong naturally had a certain level of self-control, so he did not show any emotion, and continued: "Although I know that doing this would be very abrupt, everyone present is a knowledgeable person. If anyone is dissatisfied, you can naturally compete with me."

　　When Lu Hong finished speaking, most people in the room were confused and looked at each other, not knowing what the Lu family wanted to do today. If they really came to witness the Lu family's headmaster's death as they said in the hero post, no one would believe it. After all, the Lu family did not set up a banquet like some ceremonies, nor did they have any fine wine and food for entertaining. In addition to a courtyard, there was no other items.

　　"Haha! I think you are all guessing about my real purpose. I advise you not to guess. I invited you here today. In addition to letting you know about the new Lu family in the Jianghu, there is another very important thing. I want to select some masters from you to join my Lu family and become a member of the Lu family. Of course, after entering my Lu family, you will definitely get things that you can never imagine..." At this point, Lu Hong paused again, glanced at everyone in the field with cold eyes, and then continued: "I wonder if you have heard of immortal cultivators?"

　　"Ah... there really are immortal cultivators?"

　　"Master Lu, are you kidding me? Everyone knows that immortal cultivators are hard to come by in the secular world. For ordinary people like you and me, it's hard to even hear about their legends, let alone see them."

　　"Hey!!! Master Lu, don't immortal cultivators have their own range of activities? You are so confident, could it be that there are immortal cultivators in your Lu family?"

　　"Yes, could it be that your Lu family has disciples going there to cultivate immortality?"

　　When the experts heard Lu Hong mention the immortal cultivators, some immediately started to question him, and some started to get excited. You know, immortal cultivators are like gods in the secular world, and few people can see them. As for cultivating immortals, it is almost the ultimate dream of all green forest people. Some experts even go deep into the mountains and hills at any cost to find clues about immortal cultivators, but in the end they all return helplessly without exception, and some even lose their lives for this.

　　While everyone in the field was discussing, Lu Yuan also looked up and looked at his father with some confusion. He didn't know what Lu Hong was trying to do, why he was recruiting so many outlaws with such fanfare, and also brought in the immortal cultivators.

　　"You all guessed correctly. My son is practicing in a large sect not far from here. This is known to everyone in Pingyang County. If you have any doubts, you can go to the city to ask around. But it will be very difficult to leave my Lu family compound and come back. I heard that my son may return to the Lu family in the near future." Lu Hong seemed to be very good at teasing people. At the end, he did not forget to release the news that Lu Yuan was about to return home, which shocked everyone. Some people were skeptical before, but under Lu Hong's lobbying, most people actually began to believe it.

　　"Father, what's wrong?" Lu Yun, who had been silent behind his father, seemed to sense his father's mood and asked immediately.

　　"It's nothing, I'm just worried about Xiaoyuan. I don't know if he is still safe after his sect was destroyed. Xiaoyun, do you think what we are doing is right or wrong?" Lu Hong didn't look back, but just looked at the field with a smile, and asked Lu Yun beside him in a low voice.

　　"Father, we must find Xiaoyuan no matter what, no matter whether he has left his sect or not, or... No, I believe Xiaoyuan has left safely. He is so smart that he will be fine. As for us, this is all we can do for him." Lu Yun showed no emotion on the surface. He still had a stern face and scanned the field like Lu Hong.

　　"How did father and brother know that my sect was destroyed?"

　　Lu Hong and Lu Yun's conversation was something they never dreamed of being overheard by others. Lu Yuan naturally never dreamed that his sect's important event would be known to his father so quickly? Was this a conspiracy by some people?

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan's mind became a little clearer. He felt something was wrong when he discovered that there were cultivators in the Lu family compound just now. At this time, he heard the conversation between his father and brother, and he had a very clear understanding of the word "conspiracy". Although he didn't know who was behind the conspiracy, he also believed that he would be able to catch the other party in the end.

　　After thinking for a while, Lu Yuan patted the Water Cloud Leopard in his arms and conveyed an order to it through his mind. Then he pretended to brush off the dust on his body. The Water Cloud Leopard rushed out between Lu Yuan's two actions. It was so fast that these so-called heroes of the world could not detect it at all.

　　After letting go of the water cloud leopard, Lu Yuan turned his gaze towards the field and began to look forward to the show that was about to take place.

　　"I wonder what you all think? If you want to join my Lu family, just stay in this courtyard. When my son comes back, I will let him teach you some magic. As for other heroes, please go to the side courtyard and have a seat!!!" They had seen that everything was almost done, so Lu Hong immediately urged them. As long as there was the concept of immortal cultivators, he was not afraid of not being able to recruit masters into the Lu family.

　　Sure enough, when Lu Hong finished speaking, some people immediately walked out in confusion. Of course, there were also some people who stayed in the yard. They were obviously too curious about the magic of this immortal cultivator and talked to the people around them from time to time. However, the meaning of their words was naturally that they all wanted to be a member of the Lu family.

　　Soon, when these people left in twos and threes, some stayed, but the majority of them stayed, nearly 200 people. At this time, Lu Hong and Lu Yun also called dozens of Lu family disciples to start the necessary work of recruiting them.

　　But when Lu Hong finally glanced at the field, he did not notice the young man who looked very similar to Lu Yuan at the beginning. He was absent-minded for a moment, and no one knew what he was thinking.

　　"Father?" Seeing his father in a daze again, Lu Yun, who was standing next to him, immediately asked. It was obvious that he didn't quite understand what was wrong with his father today. It seemed that he and his father had discussed this idea, and his father was not the kind of person who would procrastinate. Why was he acting a little abnormal today?

　　"Oh, it's okay. Lead these people into the inner hall first, I'll be there soon." After saying this to Lu Yun behind him, Lu Hong turned his gaze to the field again. When he indeed did not find the young man who looked like Lu Yuan, he shook his head helplessly and followed the crowd towards the direction of the inner hall.

　　"Humph! You finally can't help it." Lu Yuan, who had been watching coldly, suddenly said this, and then he became invisible again, said hello to the water cloud leopard in the distance, and followed the heroes who entered the inner hall and entered the inner hall. Because at this time Lu Yuan found that the immortal cultivator suddenly appeared behind those people and entered the inner hall.

　　However, when Lu Yuan followed those people into the inner hall, Lu Hong immediately said: "Everyone, since you want to join the Lu family, you must let me see what you are capable of. I believe you can understand me." Lu Hong clasped his fists and said to everyone with a smile, then tilted his head. Lu Yun behind him immediately understood, and led the dozens of Lu family disciples to walk towards those people one by one, clasped their fists slightly, said sorry, and then divided into several groups to start trying out moves one by one.

　　The disciples of the Lu family only focus on boxing. As long as they get close to the opponent, the opponent will be unable to attack at all. However, most of these people have frequent encounters with enemies. When they meet a master who is good at boxing, they will naturally let go and attack with all their strength. Not to mention that they want to pass the qualification to enter the Lu family, but at least they want to make a good impression on the head of the Lu family so that they can learn more spells in the future. By then, how many people in the world can be their opponents?

　　Soon, after batches of masters were recruited, except for a small number of people who were eliminated from the inner hall, most of the heroes of the green forest remained in the inner hall and were also designated as new disciples of the Lu family.

　　However, Lu Yuan sneered at this scene. He could clearly see that the immortal cultivator who had sneaked into the Lu family had begun to get restless. After all, some immortal cultivators were not like ordinary people. When they faced the enemy, they basically used their true energy to attack. The power of their attacks was far beyond what ordinary people could resist. So as soon as they made a move, they would be exposed immediately. This was inconsistent with his original plan of internal and external cooperation.

　　"Brother, it's your turn!!!" A disciple of the Lu family happened to come to the immortal cultivator at this time and asked politely, while extending his hand to test his ability.

　　"Get out of the way. I'm in a bad mood right now. If you want to try my moves, you have to wait until I warm up first." The man didn't say anything good to the Lu family disciple right after he opened his mouth. His face showed an impatient expression, which made the other party feel soft. Afterwards, he didn't make any move and was just counting on his fingers.

　　"The good show is about to begin!!!" Lu Yuan looked at the immortal cultivator and the Lu family disciples, thinking secretly in his heart. He didn't know why this immortal cultivator wanted to infiltrate the Lu family, but he also understood that if he was captured in advance, it might ruin things. So Lu Yuan just chose to watch coldly and wait for him to attack before making a decision. After all, the Water Cloud Leopard was still outside, and it would be enough to just find out the person behind him. As for what his father Lu Hong had done, Lu Yuan didn't want to ask too much.

　　Because his opponents were either from a major sect or Yuanying masters, it was impossible for these people to attack mortals at their level. Of course, if they had to attack, no one would bother to intervene, at most they would just think that their character was questionable.

　　"A small Lu family is so arrogant that they dare to ask a cultivator to teach you magic? Humph! Today, I will show you what a real cultivator is!!!" At this moment, the man seemed to have received some orders, suddenly stopped calculating, stepped back a distance, raised his hand to summon his magic weapon flying sword, and said in a deep voice. Then he aimed directly at Lu Hong, and the flying sword flashed and shot towards Lu Hong, so fast that no one could react.

　　"Damn it..." Lu Yuan didn't expect the other party to start a fight right away, and there was no sign beforehand. He was so angry that he cursed and wanted to show up to rescue Lu Hong. But at this critical moment, he suddenly stopped as if he had discovered something, turned around and looked behind him, and said anxiously and in disbelief: "It turned out to be you? You are not dead yet?"

　　This is more than 5,200 words.

　　Chapter 76: Spiritual Vein Traces

　　"Humph! You're not dead yet, how dare I die first? But now, I can finally let you watch your people die in front of you..."

　　"boom--"

　　The man looked at Lu Yuan viciously and spoke with gritted teeth, looking as if he had some deep hatred. However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a deafening explosion, and then looked to the side in disbelief.

　　The cultivator who attacked Lu Hong was looking at his left chest in disbelief. There was a blood hole about the size of a bowl there. You could even see the scene on the other side from this side. The heart in the blood hole was changing from beating to wriggling and was about to stop beating. His pupils were shrinking rapidly and were only the size of a pinhole. His eyes were full of unwillingness and despair. He wanted to use his hands to grab Lu Hong, who was only a few feet away from him. Unfortunately, his hands grabbed the air several times but didn't catch anything. Finally, he fell down powerlessly and died with his eyes open!!!

　　At this time, everyone in the field was stunned. They watched helplessly as a cultivator was about to assassinate the head of the Lu family. However, what surprised everyone even more was that the head of the Lu family was even more powerful. He actually emitted a yellow light and easily solved the problem of a cultivator? What kind of skill was this? Was he also a so-called cultivator?

　　As for Lu Hong's identity, all the people in the hall were speculating. However, this also strengthened their determination to join the Lu family. As long as Lu Hong said that he could teach them the magic of immortal cultivators, and let them die, these people would not hesitate at all.

　　On the other side, Lu Yuan was watching the scene. He knew that this must be the effect of the golden talisman he left behind. At the same time, Lu Yuan secretly sighed that fortunately he had foresight and left three jade talismans for his father before leaving home, otherwise everything that happened today would be unacceptable to him.

　　"As the saying goes, man proposes, God disposes. It looks like your plan has failed again, Ye Dong!!!" Seeing that his father Lu Hong was safe and sound, Lu Yuan felt relieved and said to the other party leisurely.

　　The person who came was Ye Dong, who was knocked down into the abyss of the back mountain of Danfeng Valley by Lu Yuan a few days ago. Although Lu Yuan didn't know how he survived, he was not afraid of any conspiracy or tricks from Ye Dong. He just had to be careful to guard against this guy, and believed that he would not be able to make any big waves. Unless he could make a miracle happen in these few days, of course, Lu Yuan didn't believe that this would happen.

　　"It's gone? I don't think so. Lu Yuan, you will never know how much I paid for revenge." Ye Dong gritted his teeth and looked at Lu Yuan and Lu Hong who was not far from him. Ye Dong hated the father and son. When Ye Dong learned that the Ye family was destroyed by Lu Yuan, he vowed to destroy Lu Yuan, and he spent all his time practicing. He thought that it would be the fastest to practice to the Jindan stage in two years, but he didn't expect that the other party was even more perverted. In two years, he actually rushed all the way from the foundation to the Yuanying stage, and became his uncle. Such a blow is probably unbearable for people, not to mention that Ye Dong and Lu Yuan are still enemies, which makes Ye Dong even more unbearable.

　　So after Ye Dong's fight with Lu Yuan, he kept reminding himself that no matter what means he used, he had to live well. In order to take revenge in the future, he could use any means necessary, even abandoning the airs of a cultivator to attack ordinary mortals.

　　"Xiao Yuan?" Lu Hong, who had just used a jade talisman to get rid of the cultivator, couldn't help but ask in a low voice when he heard that Lu Yuan was actually in the Lu family.

　　He was already very concerned about Lu Yuan's safety, and when he heard someone calling Lu Yuan, he immediately became excited. However, Lu Hong had also seen big scenes, and knew that Lu Yuan was at a critical moment, so after he spoke, he decided not to disturb Lu Yuan any further, and instead calmly signaled with his eyes to the other Lu family disciples to disperse the crowd and take them away.

　　"Bang——" At this time, a sudden muffled sound attracted everyone's attention. What Ye Dong couldn't imagine was that with this muffled sound, a figure suddenly fell from the inner hall of the Lu family. It was obvious that he had been dead for a long time. Looking carefully at his face, he found that this person was the cultivator he had found to avenge the Lu family. The marks on his body looked very obvious, and they were the scars left by being bitten by some monster. His whole body was rotten, and even the white bones were exposed.

　　"You... actually have a helper?" After taking a look at Lu Yuan, Ye Dong probably understood at this time that Lu Yuan did not come back by himself, otherwise it would be impossible for him to discover this cultivator who was good at hiding, not to mention being able to eliminate him silently. This would require a cultivation level of at least the Jindan stage or above to do so.

　　"What do you think?" Lu Yuan sneered at Ye Dong. When he found out that the cultivator outside was killed by the Water Cloud Leopard, he suddenly pointed at Ye Dong, and the long sword behind him immediately turned into a rainbow light and shot directly at Ye Dong. The speed was fast and rapid. In addition, the distance between the two was not too far, so Lu Yuan naturally hoped to get rid of him in one fell swoop, and he would not have to worry about it anymore.

　　"Humph! Do you still think I'm the same person as I was a few days ago?" Ye Dong on the other side was not afraid of Lu Yuan's attack at all. He waved his hand casually, and a rainbow of light hit Lu Yuan at the same time. The two energies collided with each other, and suddenly there was a loud bang. The powerful destructive force immediately blasted the inner hall of the Lu family into pieces. Fortunately, Lu Hong had foresight and took the lead to disperse everyone and retreat, so no unnecessary damage was caused.

　　"How is it possible?" After missing the first strike, Lu Yuan immediately realized that Ye Dong's strength was actually more than one level lower than that of the previous few days. This was simply a world of difference. His strength was strong enough to compete with the so-called Jian Ling. In other words, if Lu Yuan did not use the power of heaven, he might not be Ye Dong's opponent. The strong contrast made Lu Yuan unable to accept this fact at all. It was too ridiculous.

　　"Hmph! Do you think I would still play this trick on you if I wanted to kill your entire family? They are just pawns I use to increase your pain." After fighting to a draw, Ye Dong said arrogantly.

　　"So the spiritual vein of Danfeng Valley was absorbed by you?" As if he suddenly remembered something, Lu Yuan asked hurriedly.

　　Although the spiritual energy of the spiritual vein he discovered when he first looked for his master was not very strong, it was already very considerable for a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage. However, when Lu Yuan later agreed to find materials for cultivating a wandering immortal with his master, he discovered that the spiritual vein no longer existed. At that time, Lu Yuan thought that the spiritual vein was just hidden for protection, but now he thinks that a large part of it might have been absorbed by Ye Dong, otherwise he would not have such a powerful strength.

　　"Humph! Since you even know this, I can't let you stay." With a sinister smile, Ye Dong sneered in revenge and waved his hand again, and the rainbow light appeared again. The difference was that this rainbow light disappeared after exploding like a firework.

　　However, in Lu Yuan's view, this was an extremely dangerous signal and he had to deal with it carefully.

　　Chapter 77: Battle of the Old Enemies

　　Looking at the rainbow light shot from Ye Dong, Lu Yuan's heart trembled, and the Five Yang Flying Sword also turned into a sword light and flew towards the rainbow light shot from Ye Dong. Then Lu Yuan flew into the air. At the same time, he flipped his hand and used the centrifugal ball that Qingyang sent him. It turned into layers of flames that rushed towards Ye Dong. He wanted to trap him in it and refine him alive with fire.

　　The latter, seeing this, showed no fear at all. He also flew into the air, took out a flying sword, and transformed it into beautiful rays of light in front of him, rushing towards the layers of flames that Lu Yuan was shooting at. The two attacks of the same color collided with each other, and two loud explosions broke out. The powerful blast swept away all the buildings on the ground. All the houses were completely disintegrated under the attack of the two people, turning into broken rubble.

　　Fortunately, this was just the aftermath of the attack, and no casualties were caused, except for some minor injuries. It gave the people from the martial arts world who gathered at the Lu family a feast for the eyes, and made them believe in Lu Hong's words. At this time, they seemed to be real members of the Lu family. They hurriedly dispersed and helped the disciples of the Lu family who had not retreated to the safe zone to evacuate this dangerous area. You have to know that it was the cultivators who were fighting. In their eyes, ordinary mortals were almost like ants, and it would be in vain if they died.

　　Of course, Lu Hong probably did not expect the fanaticism in the eyes of these people in the martial arts world when they saw the fight between Lu Yuan and Ye Dong. After all, it would be a great fortune for mortals like them to see a cultivator. When will they be lucky enough to see a fight between cultivators like today?

　　"Boom——" Another explosion sounded in the sky. All the heroes below stared at the fight between the two with eyes wide open. In their eyes, seeing a fight of such a scale, no one would blink an eye even if it meant death.

　　In the sky, while Lu Yuan was fighting with Ye Dong, he secretly contacted the Water Cloud Leopard in his heart. As long as the Water Cloud Leopard could kill the potential immortal cultivator, then Lu Yuan would definitely be able to let go and fight. Because Lu Yuan knew that Ye Dong's fighting experience was obviously not very rich, but his skills were too strong, and he was on par with himself. But if Lu Yuan used the power of heaven, then he would have a great chance of defeating him.

　　Of course, if the other party has reserved any tricks, it would be hard to say. After all, this kid dared to attack mortals without caring about the face of an immortal cultivator, and his target was Lu Yuan who had taught him a lesson. Who knows if he has any other vicious tricks reserved.

　　"The rays of light are so bright!!!" Ye Dong, who was fighting, suddenly shouted loudly, and then his flying sword changed again. The rays of light suddenly began to rise wildly, and countless rays of light rushed towards Lu Yuan regardless of everything, as if a sign from heaven had come.

　　When Lu Yuan saw these rays of light at this time, he couldn't help but wonder in his heart. He asked himself that no matter how rich his fighting experience was, he had never encountered such a perverted attack from Ye Dong. It seemed that his attack method had gone beyond the scope of immortal cultivators, and seemed to have some surprising similarities with his own Dayantian technique.

　　However, although Lu Yuan was thinking about it, he did not stop defending. At this time, Lu Yuan transformed the Five Yang Flying Sword into a giant sword shield to block in front of him. After doing all this, Lu Yuan also quietly released a small amount of power of heaven. He wanted to see what the gap was between the opponent's power and his own, and whether this special energy was stronger than his own power of heaven.

　　Such a large number of rays of light were like the sunset clouds, dyeing the sky above the Lu family red, making the people in the martial arts world below all drool. Such a scene was too unbelievable. In their eyes, these immortal cultivators were almost on par with the legendary gods. Their methods were enough to conquer any ordinary person and make them worship their power.

　　On the other side, Lu Yuan felt the strong and dazzling rays of light. It was as if the strong light completely covered him, leaving no way out and trapping Lu Yuan in the rays of light.

　　"Zizizizi--" However, what made Lu Yuan a little unbelievable was that the light released by Ye Dong also carried some kind of extremely corrosive power, which tried to penetrate into Lu Yuan's Five Yang Flying Sword all the time, and even made countless spots on its surface, just like wax slowly flowing along the sword body to the tip of the sword.

　　Seeing that the opponent's attack was so strange, Lu Yuan was extremely anxious. The Five Yang Flying Sword was the first magic weapon given to him by his master Yin Chen. If it was destroyed by Ye Dong now, how would he have the face to face his master?

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan gritted his teeth, pinched his fingers and suddenly released the power of the sky. A gentle force went against the dazzling light of the opponent. Under Lu Yuan's control, it began to gather little by little and then exploded.

　　This power was like a stubborn stone in a torrent, no matter how the rays of light attacked Lu Yuan, it did not move at all, and gradually grew under this indiscriminate attack, until it finally formed a cloud about seven feet in size, and slowly floated from in front of Lu Yuan towards where Ye Dong was. However, while it was floating towards Ye Dong, it was still absorbing the rays of light that attacked Lu Yuan, creating an extra safety path within this indiscriminate attack.

　　It was at this time that Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the flying sword stopped being corroded by the rays of light. He also secretly sighed in his heart that the Five Suns Flying Sword might be scrapped. However, this was not the time to sigh. Lu Yuan knew that if he did not fight back, he would most likely be injured by Ye Dong's rays of light.

　　Controlling the formed cloud, expanding it and flying towards where Ye Dong was, Lu Yuan wanted to use this power of heaven to defeat Ye Dong in one fell swoop.

　　However, when Lu Yuan was preparing to counterattack, Ye Dong was also not idle. When he saw that the cloud released by Lu Yuan was even more bizarre than his own glow, he sneered on the spot and took out a knife-shaped magic weapon. After he took out the weapon, he immediately changed his body shape. He didn't know what method he used to leave a figure exactly like him in the original place. Then he flew behind Lu Yuan holding the magic weapon.

　　Lu Yuan did not notice this scene. He saw that the other party was still in the same place and had not stopped attacking. He naturally thought that it must be Ye Dong, so the cloud he controlled continued to fly towards Ye Dong.

　　Lu Yuan's idea was simple. Since he had used the power of heaven, he had to kill Ye Dong with one strike. After all, Ye Dong was too much of a threat to the Lu family. However, Lu Yuan didn't know that the real danger was approaching.

　　While Lu Yuan was controlling the cloud to absorb a little bit and fly back to the center of the glow, the magic weapon in Ye Dong's hand had quietly come behind Lu Yuan. With a sinister smile, he fiercely chopped down at Lu Yuan who was still controlling the power of the sky...

　　With two dull thuds of "bang", Lu Yuan was knocked hundreds of feet away.

　　"Zizi——" The power of heaven released by Lu Yuan happened to collide with the rosy glow at this moment, making a sizzling sound.

　　"Puff——" Suffering such a heavy blow, Lu Yuan couldn't hold back the turbulent blood in his heart, and spat out a mouthful of blood, then looked at Ye Dong fiercely. Just now, he clearly found that Ye Dong was standing behind the glow, but the boy had come behind him without knowing when, and used such a powerful magic weapon to attack him.

　　If Lu Yuan had not had the long-standing habit of spreading his spiritual awareness around his body, and had not discovered Ye Dong's attack at the critical moment, and used the centrifugal ball to block the knife for himself, he would have completely lost his combat effectiveness under Ye Dong's attack. If that happened, he would really be in tears, and it would be a pity to waste this good magic weapon, the centrifugal ball.

　　"Huh? Dodged?" After Ye Dong's attack, he thought that Lu Yuan could be seriously injured. However, when he saw that Lu Yuan just spit out a mouthful of blood, he became even more angry. The carefully designed attack was actually seen through by him. This seemed to be beyond Ye Dong's expectations.

　　Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Lu Yuan sniffed again, and turned to look at Ye Dong who was puzzled a hundred feet away. He actually felt it for a while, closed his eyes, and stretched out his hands, as if embracing the nature, as if he was getting close to nature. Not only Ye Dong was confused, even the people in the Lu family were curious, and they secretly wondered in their hearts, could it be that this immortal was stunned after being injured?

　　Of course, although they had this idea in their hearts, no one dared to say it out loud. You know, it is very likely that he is the son of the head of the Lu family, which means that he is likely to be the immortal cultivator who will teach them magic in the future.

　　"Hmph! Although I don't know what kind of adventure you have had, or what you have gained, but... you must die!!!" After Lu Yuan said the last sentence with his eyes closed, he opened his eyes, and the originally dark pupils were replaced by purple. The centrifugal ball and the Five Yang Flying Sword beside him automatically flew into Lu Yuan's body and disappeared. Then, the two magic weapons were replaced by a blue mass. It looked very much like clouds in the sky, but it was different. It seemed to be just a flow of power, rather than a gathering of gas like clouds.

　　"Pupil Cultivation!!!" Ye Dong didn't know much about pupil cultivation. When he saw Lu Yuan's pupils turn purple, he naturally thought that he was a pupil cultivator and exclaimed. It was also at this time that he used all his magic weapons, one sword and one knife, to attack with the sword and defend with the sword, and his defense was impenetrable.

　　The flying sword still changed into countless rays of light, tightly surrounding Ye Dong, and the knife-shaped magic weapon stopped in front of him, ready to attack at any time after getting a gap. After all, Ye Dong had heard of the horror of pupil cultivation, but he had never seen how terrifying pupil cultivation was, so this time, Ye Dong also changed the main attack to the main defense, waiting for Lu Yuan's attack. Unfortunately, he ignored the blue mass on both sides of Lu Yuan's hands, which was an object that did not belong to the world of cultivation.

　　At this time, the mass of object released by Lu Yuan began to grow with the wind. The sky blue cloud-like thing slowly merged with the blue sky, making it difficult to tell whether it was blue sky or blue clouds.

　　Soon after the blue clouds merged with the sky, they began to spread rapidly. Apart from a faint gas wave between the blue colors, it was impossible to tell how large the range of its expansion was.

　　On the other side, Ye Dong felt even more unsure when he saw Lu Yuan's move. It was the first time he saw a move that was more bizarre than his own. Originally, Ye Dong thought that his flying sword was the crystallization of spiritual veins, but now it seems that the opponent's move is even more outrageous. As for how outrageous it was, Ye Dong had no idea.

　　"Hmph! Although I don't know how powerful your moves are, do you really think that I can't deal with you?" Ye Dong roared in a timid manner, and at the same time, he merged his knife and flying sword, transforming them into a magical weapon that could pierce wood and was neither a knife nor a sword. With the appearance of this magical weapon, a large amount of spiritual pressure fluctuations began to emerge around Ye Dong. It can be seen that he is determined to fight Lu Yuan to the death.

　　Because just when Lu Yuan used the blue power of heaven, Ye Dong suddenly thought: instead of waiting for Lu Yuan's attack, it is better to strike first after his moves are launched. Because only in this way, he will not be frightened by Lu Yuan's moves and will not make fatal mistakes in the fight.

　　At this time, Lu Yuan didn't pay any attention to what Ye Dong said. Looking at his painful expression, he seemed to be unable to bear the power of this move. His whole body began to tremble, his legs seemed to bear endless weight, and his head began to feel dizzy. Now Lu Yuan felt like he was being crushed by a mountain, and this feeling came from the loss of the power of heaven in his body.

　　But soon, as Lu Yuan finished releasing his moves, this feeling gradually eased, making Lu Yuan feel a little better. Now, Lu Yuan had a feeling of complete control under his own sky, as if he was in his own world, and everything here was controlled by Lu Yuan, everything.

　　"What a powerful force..." Lu Yuan felt the source of the power and couldn't help but exclaim in delight. Then he seemed to feel something, his eyes widened, and he looked at Ye Dong who was rushing towards him with a strange flying sword not far away. Then he stretched out one hand, and a ball of sky blue energy instantly wrapped around Ye Dong, ready to trap him tightly in it.

　　The latter seemed not to see Lu Yuan's attack at this time. The flying sword stabbed straight forward, cutting through Lu Yuan's blue energy and flying straight towards Lu Yuan. Although the speed was not fast, in the eyes of Lu Yuan who was unable to move, this stab would definitely cause fatal damage to him.

　　With a sneer, Lu Yuan didn't care about the power of his stab. He just continued to raise his hand, and balls of blue energy stuck to Ye Dong like flying cotton wool, trapping his body bit by bit.

　　At this time, Ye Dong didn't care about anything else, he just stabbed his flying sword at Lu Yuan desperately, trying his best to penetrate the blue energy balls that Lu Yuan shot at him and cause the damage he wanted to Lu Yuan. But unfortunately, Lu Yuan's energy attack did not make him successful, but trapped him less than three feet away from Lu Yuan, and looked at him coldly.

　　"I've said it before... no matter what... you must die today!!!" Lu Yuan frowned and said word by word to Ye Dong with an expressionless face. Then he raised his hands and controlled the blue energy to squeeze towards the middle little by little, obviously trying to squeeze Ye Dong to death. However, Lu Yuan's expression seemed to be a little painful at this time, as if he was enduring some extremely strong injury.

　　"Hmph! It's not clear who will live and who will die until the last moment. The world changes!!!" When Ye Dong looked at Lu Yuan's painful expression, he shouted suddenly, and the strange flying sword in his hand suddenly began to spin rapidly. The powerful energy fluctuations actually broke the blue energy released by Lu Yuan bit by bit, until it finally disappeared completely. Then the flying sword transformed again, and suddenly paused in the air. Then a three-dimensional Bagua pattern appeared on the tip of the sword.

　　Coincidentally, as Ye Dong's Bagua pattern was formed, he was standing at the anode position, while Lu Yuan was standing at the cathode position. The flying sword was vibrating between the two of them, as if it was gathering some energy and could attack at any time.

　　At this time, Lu Yuan's painful expression became more and more intense, but when he saw that Ye Dong's move actually contained the way of heaven and earth, his strong desire to win was greater than the painful feeling of losing the power of heaven. Then Lu Yuan put his hands together, and the blue power in the sky was suddenly rolled up like a piece of kraft paper, forming a blue energy ball, which wrapped both Lu Yuan and Ye Dong in it.

　　As the blue ball was formed, Lu Yuan and Ye Dong inside the ball tried their best to kill each other.

　　Ye Dong's Bagua diagram actually started to rotate at this moment, and the strange flying sword also rotated with the rotation of the Bagua diagram, with the tip of the sword pointing directly at Lu Yuan, obviously wanting to take Lu Yuan's life, but unfortunately, it seemed to be blocked by some energy and could not move forward an inch.

　　As for Lu Yuan on the other side, he was controlling the blue energy ball and flying towards Ye Dong little by little, wanting to crush Ye Dong's body directly so that he would never be able to persecute his family again.

　　However, what made them both helpless was that their energy attacks were very strange. When they attacked each other, they could not make any progress. Moreover, no one dared to withdraw their energy at this time, because that would mean the destruction of their physical bodies. No one was willing to pay such a price. But what made them even more helpless was that their energy was almost completely used up. If they could not break this balance, they would probably be exhausted to death.

　　Now, the two of them urgently need a master cultivator to appear to break the balance, but unfortunately, in this mortal world, let alone a master cultivator, even meeting a low-level cultivator is extremely difficult.

　　Chapter 78: Retreat

　　"Awoo--" At the critical moment, a long howl attracted the attention of the two people who were in a stalemate, and then a silver-white leopard pounced over like crazy, and at the same time, it released a torrent of ten feet thick and rushed towards Lu Yuan and Ye Dong with its claws. The momentum of the torrent was very strong, and it smashed Lu Yuan's blue ball with an overwhelming force. Following this torrent, the silver-white leopard waved its sharp claws and pounced on Ye Dong. Looking at its red eyes, it seemed that it would be happy if it wanted to tear Ye Dong in half on the spot.

　　The appearance of the Water Cloud Leopard just separated the two people who were in a stalemate temporarily, avoiding both of them being exhausted to death. However, Ye Dong was not feeling well at this time. Although his strength was very strong, comparable to Lu Yuan who used the power of heaven. But after being exhausted, he was targeted by the Water Cloud Leopard again, which was not fun. After all, the Water Cloud Leopard was comparable to a master in the Jindan stage when he was young, and it evolved twice in the meantime. Even Lu Yuan was not very clear about its current strength, so it was very difficult for Ye Dong to avoid the attack of the Water Cloud Leopard at this time.

　　After breaking away from the battle with Ye Dong, Lu Yuan just took a short breath to recover before attacking Ye Dong together with the Water Cloud Leopard. He wanted to keep Ye Dong here forever, or injure him severely, or at least make him unable to threaten his people in the near future. Then he would have enough time to settle the Lu family.

　　However, at this time, Ye Dong was under pressure because of the addition of the Water Cloud Leopard. In addition, he had already consumed almost all of his strength and his body was almost injured. It became even more difficult for him to deal with the joint attack of the man and the beast. For a while, he was forced to be in a panic and overwhelmed.

　　"Hmph! You're lucky today, but we have a long way to go. Let me see how long you can protect your Lu family. Escape in the rosy clouds!!!" Ye Dong, who was fighting, probably knew that he couldn't gain any advantage today, so he snorted coldly and said threateningly. Then, his strange flying sword suddenly changed its shape, wrapped around his body, and turned into thousands of rosy clouds that disappeared into the sky in an instant.

　　"Ah--" The attacking Water Cloud Leopard suddenly found that the target had disappeared. It let out a long roar and was about to chase it, but was stopped by Lu Yuan.

　　"Puff——" His blood was boiling, and Lu Yuan couldn't help but spit out another mouthful of blood. Then he flipped his hand and a few pills appeared and he ate them. Then he looked at the Water Cloud Leopard with some relief. He was very satisfied with its performance just now. Apart from anything else, just from the fact that it was able to complete the orders Lu Yuan gave it very well, and returned at the critical moment to break the stalemate between the two, it was not difficult to find that the Water Cloud Leopard's strength was already at the Nascent Soul stage.

　　"What a pity! I didn't expect that after just a few days of not seeing him, his cultivation has increased so terribly, enough to be compared with the masters in the Spirit Transformation Stage. Could it be just because of a spiritual vein?" Lu Yuan thought to himself absentmindedly. He still couldn't figure out what on earth had happened to Ye Dong to make him so terrifying.

　　Shaking his head, Lu Yuan couldn't figure out the connection. He felt that the blood in his body had stopped churning before he slowly floated down from the sky. He came to Lu Hong who was hiding in the dark and said, "Father, that man just now was Ye Dong from the Ye family. He came here specifically to seek revenge. I'm afraid that the Lu family will not be at peace from now on."

　　"Ye Dong?" After looking at Lu Yuan's water cloud leopard, Lu Hong swallowed hard and exclaimed, without even having time to care about Lu Yuan. He knew best why the Lu family was almost destroyed, and he also knew that the Ye family had sacrificed all its high-level figures. Now that Ye Dong was back, the Lu family would definitely accept his anger. After all, Ye Dong didn't know why his Ye family had suffered such a big change.

　　"Don't worry, father. I will never let him have a chance to attack the Lu family as long as I am here. But now it seems that we should settle down first." Seeing that the usually shrewd Lu Hong was a little flustered, Lu Yuan quickly made a promise and asked Lu Hong to settle down the Lu family that had been razed to the ground. In fact, after cultivating immortals, Lu Yuan could completely ignore the worldly disputes. However, since the opponent was also an immortal cultivator, and was Ye Dong, whom he had always wanted to get rid of, Lu Yuan could not stay out of it.

　　Hearing what Lu Yuan said, Lu Hong quickly ordered the people behind him to make arrangements, and then he pulled Lu Yuan aside to ask him about his life, occasionally bringing up the topic of the destruction of Lu Yuan's sect and the unreliable news he had heard. However, Lu Yuan avoided all these calmly and found some good excuses to prevaricate. These topics were not something that ordinary people could understand, and one less thing was much better than one more.

　　Just like that, the father and son talked as they walked towards the place arranged by the disciples of the Lu family. After all, the Lu family was considered a large family in Pingyang County and they owned a lot of industries, so they could be settled in a manor not far away.

　　The father and son chatted as they headed toward the manor, followed by a large number of Lu family disciples and some outlaws. These people had seen how powerful Lu Yuan was, and they wanted to get close to him. However, when they saw the water cloud leopard following him, they swallowed hard like Lu Hong, and after a little consideration, they gave up the idea. Otherwise, they would be swallowed alive by this ferocious leopard, which would be unfair. What's more, the powerful strength of the water cloud leopard just now made everyone more frightened.

　　Soon, Lu Hong brought Lu Yuan to a manor on the outskirts of the city and settled down. The manor was very large, built on the mountain, and the scenery of the manor amazed everyone. They secretly thought that the Lu family was not just powerful, not to mention that they had immortal cultivators, even their manor was very magnificent.

　　In the garden, Lu Yuan lay comfortably in the spring pond, thinking about the changes in the past two years. He fiddled with the water cloud leopard, which had turned into a foot in size, and was lost in thought. At the same time, he was thinking that this was the first time he had seen a water cloud leopard after its transformation. Lu Yuan was also very amazed at its ferocity. Although Ye Dong's power was almost consumed during the fight, his strength was still there. In this case, it could actually fight Ye Dong on equal terms. It can be seen that the strength of the water cloud leopard has indeed exceeded his expectations.

　　The only thing that Lu Yuan didn't quite understand was that his Heavenly Power was actually on par with Ye Dong's glow and the strange magic weapon that was formed by the fusion of a sword and a knife. For this, Lu Yuan even spat out a large mouthful of blood. From this point of view, Ye Dong's adventure was probably similar to his own, with both abnormal skills and magic weapons. The difference was that the opponent's attack was fierce, while his attack was mainly based on soft suppression. Is there any inevitable connection between the two?

　　As he was thinking, Lu Yuan flipped his hand and took out his Five Yang Flying Sword. He didn't believe that this flying sword with infinite potential would be scrapped under the opponent's attack.

　　"Hmm? This is..." As soon as Lu Yuan took out the flying sword, he immediately discovered the difference of this sword. It was completely opposite to what he imagined?

　　Chapter 79: Moon Goddess

　　The surface of the flying sword had completely fallen off, revealing its original appearance. This was a small sword less than seven feet long. The sword body changed from silver-white at the beginning to transparent. A stream of bright red liquid flowed from the hilt to the tip of the sword, as if it was about to drip out of the sword, but it seemed to be solidified in an instant, reflecting the five luminous bodies on the sword body. It looked very beautiful, and Lu Yuan had to admire the person who refined this Five Yang Flying Sword. This was definitely the most exquisite work of art.

　　After testing the power of this flying sword briefly, Lu Yuan was immediately delighted. He knew that this time, after the Five Yang Flying Sword removed the original silver surface, it had restored its original appearance. In other words, Lu Yuan had never been able to bring out the power of this flying sword, but now, he could finally bring out the original power of the flying sword. This could be considered a blessing in disguise.

　　After putting away the flying sword, Lu Yuan casually imposed a ban near the spring pool, then took out two pills and swallowed them. He had to recover his strength first, and find a way to settle all the members of the Lu family. After that, he would go find Ye Dong, and at least eliminate the threat Ye Dong posed to the Lu family.

　　As the medicinal effect of the elixir evaporated, Lu Yuan's power began to recover little by little. What made Lu Yuan happy was that when he recovered his power and checked the situation in his body, he found that after the huge consumption of power this time, there were signs of a breakthrough. Feeling the power restored in his body, Lu Yuan immediately made up his mind to break through the early stage of Sword Soul and enter the middle stage of Sword Soul.

　　Checking the Heart Sword in his body again, Lu Yuan discovered that it had begun to slowly rotate as his own power was activated. Between flashes of spiritual light, the Heart Sword occasionally emitted a brilliant light, as if it was eager to break through to the next level.

　　He urged his own power to lead them into the heart sword, and then Lu Yuan swallowed two more pills in case of emergency. After all, Lu Yuan had experienced this realm sprint several times, and he knew that if the power was not enough during the sprint, the chance of failure would be very high.

　　Soon, the Heart Sword began to spin faster and faster as Lu Yuan's power was urged, and the spiritual light became brighter and stronger. At this time, Lu Yuan was also in some pain because the Heart Sword was about to break through the early stage of the Sword Soul. The powerful spiritual energy also poured into the Heart Sword under Lu Yuan's control.

　　At this time, the Heart Sword had begun to grow slowly due to the influx of Lu Yuan's spiritual power. It had grown from the initial size of one and a half inches to two inches, and was showing a trend of continuing to grow.

　　Lu Yuan was secretly delighted during his training. He knew that if the Heart Sword continued to grow, it would only take three inches to form a Sword Infant, which would mean reaching the next level of the Sword Infant Stage. Once he reached the Sword Infant Stage, Lu Yuan's strength would increase exponentially. After all, the Sword Soul Stage was a watershed from the Sword Infant Stage. Reaching the Sword Infant Stage would be another new level, and the strength would be completely different from the current Sword Soul Stage. Just like the Sword Underworld in the past, it possessed a destructive power that you could not imagine.

　　Of course, it is extremely difficult to possess such strength. It not only requires extremely strong perseverance, but also is inseparable from opportunity. Because if a person in the Sword Soul Stage wants to break through to the Sword Infant Stage, it cannot be done by hard practice alone. This must be achieved under certain specific conditions.

　　But soon, Lu Yuan began to feel disappointed. The growth of the heart sword in his body suddenly stopped almost instantly. Except for the spiritual light that was still shining brightly, the heart sword also stopped rotating.

　　When he saw that the growth of the inner sword in his body had stopped, Lu Yuan realized that it was hopeless for him to break through the late stage of Sword Soul, so he simply stopped practicing after slightly consolidating his cultivation.

　　Stretching comfortably, Lu Yuan immediately found a crescent moon hanging in the sky. It was almost late at night. Then Lu Yuan suddenly discovered something. Looking forward suddenly, he immediately found that the water cloud leopard beside him had sucked up all the water in the spring pool at some point. It was lying opposite Lu Yuan with its tongue hanging out, looking at him innocently, its bright red tongue moving in and out, just like a hot puppy in summer, looking very cute.

　　After taking a deep breath, Lu Yuan reached out and picked up the water cloud leopard. Looking at the disappearing spring water in the pool, he could only helplessly carry the water cloud leopard away and put it by the pool: "I wanted to take a comfortable bath, but I didn't expect that you, a little guy, would ruin it all. Well! Now I can only punish you to protect me."

　　Lu Yuan said this half-jokingly, and didn't care about the pitiful Water Cloud Leopard that was still trying to lick him. He simply started to practice again. He always felt that today's crescent moon was very similar to his own Moon Goddess. There was almost no difference between the appearance of the crescent moon and the three stars on the same line with it.

　　At this time, Lu Yuan also felt that the Moon Goddess, who had merged with him, was also restless, as if excited by some summons. From time to time, she wanted to leave Lu Yuan's body and fly towards the crescent moon in the sky, which seemed extremely strange.

　　Feeling the peculiarity of the Moon Goddess, Lu Yuan released the Moon Goddess immediately without any hesitation. He had a hunch that there must be some specific connection between the Moon Goddess necklace and the moon in the sky, otherwise it would not have this effect.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan just released the Moon Goddess, he was immediately hit hard by the necklace, and Lu Yuan was almost pulled down by it. If it weren't for his excellent self-control, he would probably have made a fool of himself in public.

　　However, the Moon Goddess seemed to understand that it could not break free from Lu Yuan, so it gave up and flew over Lu Yuan's head, madly absorbing the starlight and moonlight. This was different from the full moon light it usually absorbed, because the full moon light was bright and abundant, but not as dense as this time, and Lu Yuan could also feel that the light it absorbed this time did not condense into the precious mysterious liquid, but directly entered the necklace.

　　What made Lu Yuan even more excited was that the light was not only entering the sharp corners of the necklace, but also the middle part of the necklace. This was very similar to what happened when Lu Yuan opened the first space of the necklace. At that time, it was because of the illumination of the full moon light and the absorption of the necklace that Lu Yuan successfully opened the first layer of space in the necklace and obtained the Great Evolution Heaven Technique and those magical jade talismans and jade sheets, and more importantly, those mysterious liquids that could stimulate and increase the power of those who practiced the Great Evolution Heaven Technique. Lu Yuan naturally needed no further explanation of the benefits of this liquid.

　　However, what kind of mysterious space will the crescent moon's illumination allow Lu Yuan to open up this time? This makes Lu Yuan very excited.

　　Chapter 80 Nine Palaces

　　Of course, Lu Yuan did not forget to practice while he was excited. He felt the energy absorbed by the necklace around his neck and began to practice the Great Heavenly Technique. After all, such opportunities were rare, and the source of his power coincided with the starlight and moonlight in the sky, so it was very suitable for him to practice under such conditions.

　　Because when the Moon Goddess Necklace absorbs the moonlight and starlight from the sky, it is impossible for it to not miss anything under such dense energy. Lu Yuan can just use the moonlight and starlight that the necklace has not had time to absorb for his own use, refine them, transform them into his own strength, and increase the power of the Dayantian technique.

　　As for the Moon Goddess Necklace, according to Lu Yuan's idea, if the Moon Goddess Necklace can really open the middle space as he expected, then Lu Yuan doesn't know if he will get some more advanced stuff, or a higher level of cultivation skills? Of course, these are just Lu Yuan's guesses. Now he has no idea what kind of magic weapon this Moon Goddess Necklace belongs to.

　　As the crescent moon in the sky slowly moved westward, Lu Yuan found that the power he could absorb was getting less and less. Then when he opened his eyes, he found that the moonlight absorbed by the necklace was becoming more and more scattered, less and less, and finally disappeared completely at the time of Qingchen Yin. The crescent moon in the sky also set in the west, and the entire sky returned to its original state, revealing a sky full of stars.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan knew that without moonlight and starlight, he couldn't continue to practice his skills, so Lu Yuan stopped practicing very quickly, stretched comfortably, and ignored the crackling sound of bones on his body and focused all his attention on the necklace around his neck. He wanted to see if the middle part of the necklace could really be opened and get many unexpected treasures like the first time.

　　Looking at the necklace in his hand, Lu Yuan began to study how to open the middle section.

　　However, Lu Yuan spent almost the entire day and still couldn't open the middle part of the necklace.

　　"It must be that the power of the crescent moon it absorbed is not enough!!!" Lu Yuan finally came to this conclusion after failing to open the middle part of the necklace. After all, it was very easy for him to open the top part before, and he opened it without spending any effort. But now he couldn't open it no matter what he did, so Lu Yuan naturally came to this conclusion. Since the necklace couldn't be opened, Lu Yuan naturally didn't take it to heart anymore. He just wanted to wait until the next crescent moon appeared and see what happened.

　　Because the treasures in the first layer of the necklace are enough to allow Lu Yuan's strength to rise from an ordinary mortal to the Nascent Soul stage in two years, it can be inferred from such a heaven-defying treasure that if the second layer can be opened, it should be much better than the treasures in the first layer. Of course, a space with good treasures naturally requires much higher energy than the first layer, so it is normal that it cannot be opened now.

　　After putting the necklace back, Lu Yuan took out the Nine Palaces Diagram again. He wanted to study carefully what secrets this thing contained. Why were the ways and places to enter the Nine Palaces not recorded in the jade slips of Qingyang and Jianming?

　　This Nine Palaces Diagram is something similar to a compass, but different from a compass. It is square, and in each of the eight directions of the square are depicted different types of majestic palaces, and in front of these palaces there are some inexplicable buildings surrounding them. In the middle of the Nine Palaces Diagram there is an even bigger palace, which looks even bigger than the emperor's palace in the secular world. Similarly, this palace is also surrounded by many buildings, and it looks like it is protected by some kind of formation.

　　On the other side, behind the Nine Palaces diagram is a rough topographic map. In the middle of the topographic map is something similar to a formation diagram. Lu Yuan can tell at a glance that this might be the formation that one might experience after entering the Nine Palaces diagram, or it might be a method to break some formation.

　　After carefully looking through the Nine Palaces Diagram from front to back, he discovered that the nine palaces were all connected by a camouflaged line. This line looked no different, as if it connected the nine palaces together unintentionally, but it seemed to play some strange role in these nine palaces.

　　However, Lu Yuan watched from the beginning to the end and finally discovered a strange rule, that is, the entrances to the eight outer palaces are all in the same place, and the last one to enter is the palace in the middle. In other words, after entering the Nine Palaces, it is very likely that you will not experience all eight palaces, but an outer palace and an inner palace.

　　"It seems that this Nine Palaces is extremely dangerous!!!" With a sigh, Lu Yuan put away the Nine Palaces diagram, then began to think with his head down: It seems that I have to find someone who knows something about the Nine Palaces to ask.

　　But the key point is that ordinary Yuanying stage masters would definitely not be able to know everything about the Nine Palaces. If he had not learned about the so-called Nine Palaces from Qingyang and Jianming, Lu Yuan might still not know what the Nine Palaces is and what it is used for.

　　Helplessly, Lu Yuan couldn't understand all of this. He had no choice but to put all these questions in his heart and walked out of the pool that was already filled with mountain spring water.

　　After changing into a sky blue gown, Lu Yuan casually lifted the restrictions he had set before practicing. He then looked at the water cloud leopard that was guarding him outside. When he was about to call it back, he found that it had grown bigger without him knowing when. The leopard, which was at least ten feet long, rekindled Lu Yuan's interest in it.

　　Lu Yuan has always had a question in his mind. Ever since he adopted the Water Cloud Leopard, this little guy has always been only one inch in size, and at its largest only about one foot in size. When would it transform and become so big?

　　In fact, Lu Yuan didn't know that most cultivators who have spirit beasts will basically make a spirit beast bag, and most spirit beasts can change their body shape at will. But for Lu Yuan who has never experienced the world of immortal cultivation, he knows nothing about this.

　　"I...I...I just...just came to ask...to ask the young master to go to the lobby...please...please don't...don't eat me..." At this time, a voice suddenly came, and Lu Yuan found that there was a Lu family disciple who was almost paralyzed by fear standing not far from the water cloud leopard. It was not difficult to see from the disciple's terrified expression that he was almost collapsed by the appearance of the water cloud leopard. If Lu Yuan hadn't walked out, he might have fainted or wet his pants.

　　"Got it! You go back first." Lu Yuan replied softly, and came to the water cloud leopard to calm him down. Then he couldn't help wondering: Father knows that I am practicing, and under normal circumstances he would not come to find me, but now he wants me to go to the lobby? What happened?

　　The family conflicts are so intense that they have to happen twice a day... The language is so vicious that I doubt whether I am my parents' biological child... Alas... I don't know what they are thinking...

　　Chapter 81: Resettlement

　　With a head full of questions, Lu Yuan sent his spiritual consciousness out of his body. He first wanted to find out what had happened in the Lu family that forced his father to send someone to find him?

　　However, as Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness extended to the lobby of the manor, he discovered that there were an old man and five middle-aged men in tight clothes standing in the lobby of the Lu family manor. The six men had bulging temples and looked as steady as a rock when standing in the hall. They were obviously secular masters.

　　"I'll leave it at that for now. I believe that Master Lu will naturally know the importance of this matter. As for how you decide, that's up to you." Unexpectedly, at this moment, the elder among the six people suddenly said this, and then turned around and left with the other five people, without paying any attention to Lu Hong and the many disciples of the Lu family.

　　"Huh——" Seeing these people leave, Lu Hong let out a long breath and relaxed a little. It was not difficult to see from his expression that Lu Yuan's fear of the six people was even stronger than that of the immortal cultivator who attacked him.

　　"Father! Who are these people..." Also looking at those who left, Lu Yuan walked in holding the Water Cloud Leopard that had grown back to a foot long, and asked with some confusion.

　　"The people of Shenwu Sect want the Lu family to become their puppets. According to them, the martial arts world will be controlled by them one day." Seeing Lu Yuan asking, Lu Hong said without hiding anything. He knew that with Lu Yuan's ability, it should not be a problem to solve this little thing. Of course, he did not mention Ye Dong's matter, because he knew that it was not something that ordinary people like them could know. He just hoped that Lu Yuan could come forward to solve this matter.

　　"Immortal cultivators are generally not allowed to interfere in the disputes of the secular world, otherwise the world will be in chaos, right?" Lu Yuan looked at Lu Hong and said apologetically. It's not that he didn't want to help the Lu family deal with the powerful enemy, but in Lu Yuan's opinion, the Shenwu Sect was not worth mentioning at all. What he should be wary of is Ye Dong, the potential powerful enemy.

　　"However, I can take the Lu family away from these disputes. Maybe the Lu family will get some opportunities because of this." Seeing Lu Hong's disappointed expression, Lu Yuan hurriedly continued. These were all things Lu Yuan had thought of when he was practicing. After all, Ye Dong's strength has greatly increased now. Just defending blindly will not be of much use. God knows when he will come. But if the Lu family is transferred and enters the mysterious cave of the master, who will find them?

　　Of course, Lu Yuan didn’t believe that Ye Dong could find such a hidden place. After all, that was the last hiding place left by Yin Chen for Danfeng Valley, although Danfeng Valley no longer exists.

　　"Opportunity?" Hearing Lu Yuan's words, Lu Hong, who was already very disappointed, raised his head and said excitedly. Of course, he understood what Lu Yuan meant by opportunity, because mortals are different from immortal cultivators. When mortals see immortal cultivators, they will have an impulse to worship them, but if they can stay with immortal cultivators for a long time, then mortals will have a great chance of getting guidance from immortal cultivators.

　　But don't underestimate this little bit of advice. It is very likely that the Lu family will become one of the top masters in the world because of this advice. By then, who will be afraid of the Shenwu Sect?

　　"Notify them first and bring the elite disciples of the Lu family over. Father and eldest brother will also leave the Lu family, so only the outer disciples are needed to look after them here." Nodding, Lu Yuan did not directly answer Lu Hong's words, but just asked him to pass the order on, and then immediately prepared to leave.

　　As if he knew that Lu Yuan would not answer his questions if he continued to ask, Lu Hong walked to the back hall to gather the Lu family disciples. He knew Lu Yuan's thoughts very well. Since he was leading the elite disciples of the Lu family, this matter should be very important and also needed to be kept secret.

　　"There are more and more troubles. It seems that once this matter is over, I must find a way to go to the Nine Palaces first... I wonder how long Master can wait." Muttering to himself, Lu Yuan touched the Water Cloud Leopard in his arms and sat down cross-legged. He wanted to calculate whether the Lu family could escape this disaster and what their future fate would be.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yuan had learned divination before and knew that his fate could not be predicted. Even cultivators who were more advanced than him could not predict it either. But for ordinary people, it was almost easy to calculate it.

　　Soon when Lu Yuan's calculation results came out, his brows were sometimes furrowed and sometimes relaxed, which seemed to be both good and bad.

　　"A mixture of good and bad. I wonder if the bad half refers to Ye Dong?" Confused, Lu Yuan couldn't guess the secret. He could only make a rough guess.

　　"Xiao Yuan!" When Lu Yuan was still recommending the fate of the Lu family, Lu Yun and Lu Hong brought about thirty elite disciples of the Lu family to walk towards Lu Yuan. They started to greet him before they arrived.

　　"Father, brother, let's go." There was no extra words at all. When they were all gathered, a gentle force suddenly surged out of Lu Yuan's body, holding up nearly twenty Lu family disciples. The water cloud leopard in his arms also grew bigger at this moment, carrying the dozen disciples and flying towards the cave where Lu Yuan came from.

　　Along the way, the Lu family disciples, Lu Hong, Lu Yun and others finally witnessed the power of immortal cultivators, and were shocked by Lu Yuan's strength. Both Lu Yuan and Shui Yunbao made all the Lu family disciples yearn for them, and secretly sighed that if they could have the same strength as Lu Yuan in this life, they would be willing to die.

　　Although they felt a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts when flying in the sky, this feeling was replaced by the excitement of flying in the blink of an eye. This unprecedented feeling made everyone begin to worship the immortal cultivators and worship Lu Yuan. The eyes they looked at him were filled with infinite envy.

　　"We're here!" Lu Yuan arrived at the destination, which was dozens of miles away, in just half an incense stick of time.

　　"Wow..." When the Lu family disciples landed, they were immediately amazed by the scenery here.

　　The two opposing mountains formed a large valley. The sky above the valley was closed by the waistlines of the two mountains, leaving a flat open space of about two hundred feet below. Many medicinal herbs and various fruit trees grew on this open space, so it seemed that there was no need to worry about food.

　　However, after falling down, Lu Yuan did not let the Lu family disciples move around. Instead, he first made some finger gestures and gestured something to the air.

　　"Be careful to follow me, otherwise if you fall in, no one will be able to find you and you will be trapped to death in there." Looking back at the Lu family disciples, Lu Yuan said seriously, and at the same time gave the Water Cloud Leopard an order to let it cover the rear.

　　After breaking through the formation restrictions, Lu Yuan settled all the disciples of the Lu family in an empty space in a corner of the cave, allowing them to move freely.

　　After settling everything, Lu Yuan brought Shui Yunbao to where his master Yin Chen was, wanting to check on his master's condition.

　　"Master? How could it... become like this?" When Lu Yuan arrived at Yin Chen's location, he immediately discovered that his master's Nascent Soul was in a state of weakness, as if it had suffered some fatal injury.

　　Chapter 82: Dream Harbor

　　The Nascent Soul body that was gathered by spiritual light had begun to dim. Due to the dimming of the spiritual light, the Nascent Soul body became somewhat listless as a whole. It seemed as if it was caused by the lack of spiritual light, but it also seemed not to be due to this reason.

　　"Master?" Seeing that Yin Chen did not agree to him, Lu Yuan called out again in confusion.

　　"Lu Yuan? Why did you come back so soon? Have you found the materials?" Yin Chen was surprised when he saw Lu Yuan suddenly appear in front of him again, and asked hurriedly. Now he urgently needed the materials he mentioned before to shape his immortal body. After all, the existence of the Nascent Soul body will disappear with the passage of time, and he may disappear completely because of it.

　　"Master! The materials have not been found yet, but you..." Lu Yuan saw Yin Chen's words were a little anxious, but he still asked without hesitation. He clearly remembered how Master looked when he just left. But now it seems that Master has changed too much.

　　"I didn't know before that the power of the Nascent Soul body cannot be used at will, and the result... became like this." Yin Chen's words sounded a little helpless. Although it was impossible to tell from his expression, Lu Yuan still understood the meaning of his words.

　　"Master... I will find the body shaping materials as soon as possible so that you can become a Sanxian as soon as possible..." Although Lu Yuan couldn't understand Yin Chen's feelings at this time, he felt uncomfortable. After all, it was because of him that Master became what he is now. At the same time, he also understood that if he let Master continue like this, the Nascent Soul would most likely dissipate over time.

　　"Thank you for your hard work." For the first time in his life, Yin Chen actually said something polite. But as soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to feel something was wrong, and changed his tone and asked, "Why is there someone else in the cave?"

　　"Master... I came back this time specifically to tell you this." Looking at Yin Chen's Nascent Soul, Lu Yuan told Yin Chen everything that happened in the Lu family, bit by bit. At the end, he naturally used the principle of "the grace of raising a person must be repaid", hoping that Yin Chen could help. The most important point was that Lu Yuan also hinted that he hoped Yin Chen could give some guidance to these Lu family disciples.

　　"So that's how it is. Don't worry. After all, I have met your father once. For the sake of my disciple, I will naturally not treat him unfairly." Yin Chen is an old and experienced man. When he heard Lu Yuan say that they were disciples of the Lu family and his father, brother, etc., he immediately understood what Lu Yuan wanted to do and agreed without any hesitation. No matter what the reason was, Yin Chen probably would not leave them alone.

　　"Thank you, Master. I will definitely find the body-shaping materials to help you become an immortal." After performing a great salute, Lu Yuan chatted with Yin Chen for a few more sentences, then suddenly changed the subject and began asking about the Nine Palace Diagram.

　　Unfortunately, although Yin Chen had powerful cultivation, he rarely heard any legends about the Nine Palace Diagram. Apart from some information that Lu Yuan already knew, he could not tell him any more information that would interest Lu Yuan. He only said that it seemed that only cultivators of a higher level could have the opportunity to come into contact with it.

　　Helpless, since even the master didn't know, Lu Yuan had to take his leave and leave, thinking to himself, could Qingyang have lied to him? According to him, the Yuanying stage masters in the valley should know. With this doubt, Lu Yuan shook his head and turned to where his father was. After coming here again, Lu Yuan explained some rules that must be followed and things to know, then got up and left the cave, and turned to the Lu family manor with the water cloud leopard. This time, Lu Yuan decided to wait for Ye Dong's arrival here, and if possible, he had to get rid of him.

　　However, more than ten days passed and Lu Yuan did not find any trace of Ye Dong. Finally, he had no choice but to leave the Lu family manor with the Water Cloud Leopard and prepare to find the true whereabouts of the Nine Palace Diagram.

　　Fortunately, during these ten days, Lu Yuan did not delay his cultivation. He also reached the peak of the middle stage of Sword Soul. He just needed a good opportunity to break through. As for the Power of Heaven, Lu Yuan practiced it almost every day. Unfortunately, the effect was not very good. Except for a slightly deeper skill, he seemed to be just one step away from reaching the Xuantian realm. What made Lu Yuan even more helpless was that he clearly felt that as long as he took a step, he would be able to pass it, but he just couldn't walk straight and couldn't take this step.

　　After leaving the Lu Family Manor, Lu Yuan had no sense of direction at all. He had never been out of Pingyang County. After entering Danfeng Valley, he also had never left the valley, and had no idea where the so-called world of immortal cultivation was.

　　Helplessly, although Lu Yuan had a goal, he was like a blind man and could only take one step at a time. It would be best if he could meet a cultivator and ask him how to get in touch with more cultivators.

　　However, now that Lu Yuan had left Danfeng Valley, he had basically come to the secular world. But if he wanted to see an immortal cultivator in the secular world, the chances were almost negligible. Moreover, immortal cultivators rarely entered the secular world, so Lu Yuan was more like a blind man.

　　After thinking about it, Lu Yuan sent his spiritual consciousness out of his body and began to explore the terrain of this area bit by bit. He understood very clearly that he was like a blind man touching an elephant and could only rely on his spiritual consciousness to explore bit by bit.

　　. . . . . . . . . .

　　Lingyuan City in Guyuan County is separated from Pingyang County by the Wolong River. The upper reaches of this river are the famous Qinglong Bay, a large port. It is called Qinglong Bay because it looks like a green dragon wagging its tail, and even the water is green. However, it has another name, called Xunmeng Port.

　　Because almost all the ships in the secular world gather in Qinglong Bay, which is also known as the Dream Harbor. Some of these ships come here to load and transport goods; some come to rest at the port. Of course, more ship merchants come to Qinglong Bay with various dreams of getting rich. According to them: this is the starting point of the dream-seeking road.

　　Today's Dream Port seems to be a little different from usual, because usually there are few mysterious people in the Dream Port, and once these mysterious people appear, there are basically only two possibilities: one is that these people come to rob money, of course, they will naturally weigh the gap between their own strength and the port before robbing money. You must know that under normal circumstances, those slightly powerful ship merchants will basically hire some powerful masters to protect the ship, and the mysterious people who rob merchants in Dream Port usually don't know the situation, and few can leave alive. Because the port also needs to maintain order, the port itself has its own strong strength and is almost not afraid of any force attacking.

　　As for the second one, that was something that all the ship merchants were unwilling to speculate on. They vaguely remembered the chaotic and unimaginable scene when a similar situation happened last time. Those were monsters with destructive power. They could make the sea flow backwards with a wave of their hands and swallow countless people with a mouthful of water, leaving mortals like them without any resistance.

　　Although the ship merchants were afraid of these monsters, they seemed to be just the targets of those mysterious people. In their view, these monsters were the beginning of their dreams.

　　Volume 2, The beginning of a dream.

　　Chapter 83: The Mysterious Immortal Cultivator

　　After leaving Lingyuan City, Lu Yuan rented a boat and sailed upstream along the Wolong River. After much inquiry, he found out that Qinglong Bay, also known as Xunmeng Port, was actually the place with the largest flow of people in Guyuan County, where information was transmitted in all directions, and the distribution of forces was extremely complicated. However, there was one good thing, that is, you could find almost everything you needed in Xunmeng Port, no matter what you wanted. Even information about immortal cultivators could be obtained from it as long as you could afford the price.

　　Lu Yuan stood at the bow, facing the river breeze and closing his eyes in enjoyment. Since he left the Lu family and entered Danfeng Valley, he had almost never been as leisurely as he was today. The rare free time made Lu Yuan have a very strange feeling, as if everything was too calm, and his restless heart became inexplicably restless, and he urgently wanted to experience something.

　　"It seems that I am still not used to this kind of leisure!!!" Lu Yuan sighed with some self-mockery, and immediately found that the water cloud leopard in his arms began to get agitated and wanted to break free from Lu Yuan. Seeing this, Lu Yuan did not restrain it, but took the water cloud leopard out and threw it into the river, letting it go, not afraid that it would get lost.

　　"Is this guest also going to Qinglong Bay to pursue his dreams?"

　　Lu Yuanzu's boat was only two meters long, and the boatman seemed to be very hospitable. When he saw Lu Yuan standing at the bow without saying a word, and then doing that, the shrewd boatman didn't think much about it, and immediately understood that the young man in front of him should be like those mysterious dream seekers, who all wanted to go to Qinglong Bay to find their dreams.

　　After all, if you kill one of those monsters, your strength will be confirmed almost instantly, and countless rich and powerful people will definitely find you in person. By then, it means that you have realized half of your dream. Of course, this so-called dream is also only for those powerful masters. For ordinary people, I'm afraid they dare not even think about it. After all, those monsters are very scary. Ordinary people will be scared to the point of losing their legs and losing control of their bodies after just one look.

　　"Dream-seeking in Qinglong Bay? Has it started?" As soon as Lu Yuan heard the boatman's words, he opened his eyes with a gleam of light and turned around to ask. However, in order to get more information, he did not ask back in an ignorant manner.

　　"So the young man knew about this. I never expected that you are so knowledgeable at such a young age. You can tell at a glance that the Qinglong Bay Dream Harbor has begun. It is said that a lot of mysterious people are going there this time, and their number has more than doubled compared to the past. I just don't know if there will be fewer sirens this time." The boatman spoke to Lu Yuan in a flattering manner, with almost no concealment. He praised Lu Yuan from time to time, and his meaning was very obvious. He just wanted Lu Yuan to give him more loose silver.

　　"As expected!!!" Lu Yuan sighed inwardly, and then continued to ask: "Where did the boatman get this information? Have you seen them?"

　　"Haha! You're too polite, young man. I've been on this river for at least a few decades, so I'm naturally well-informed about the news in Dream Harbor. As for not having seen them? I wonder if they are what you're referring to...?" The boatman was obviously confused by Lu Yuan's words. He didn't know whether they were the mysterious people or the sea monsters.

　　"Of course I'm referring to those mysterious people." Lu Yuan smiled mysteriously and replied to the boatman.

　　"Hehe, I thought you were talking about those sirens, but it turns out you were talking about those mysterious people. Haha!!! To be honest, those mysterious masters this time had almost no cover, and they appeared in the Dream Harbor so openly, and it seems that they have no intention of hiding their bodies." The boatman said to Lu Yuan while rowing. He seemed to know that Lu Yuan didn't know much about these things, so he just spilled the beans and told him everything he knew.

　　"So that's how it is..." With a low sigh, Lu Yuan chatted with the boatman from time to time. It was not until they reached the Dream Harbor in Qinglong Bay that Lu Yuan smiled and gave the boatman a silver ingot weighing ten taels. The boatman thanked him repeatedly and sighed that he had met a noble man today. Then he left with great satisfaction.

　　Just as they arrived at the Dream Harbor, the water cloud leopard that had been following Lu Yuan upstream suddenly emerged from the water and followed behind him, looking like it had had enough of the water. However, its appearance, which was a bit like a wolf and a leopard, attracted many passers-by to watch and wonder what kind of animal it was, and how strange it looked.

　　Lu Yuan didn't pay attention to the reactions of these people. He just began to sigh after he had explored it with his spiritual sense. This so-called Dream Harbor was indeed the largest port in Guyuan County. Its scale was so large that the clan could compare it with his Danfeng Valley, although one was a mountain range and the other was a port. However, in terms of scale, Dream Harbor was also unique in this secular world.

　　The port of Dream Harbor is very large. There is an extremely wide super rock square just after landing on the coast. It is made up of khaki slate. When exposed to the sun, the whole port turns golden yellow, which makes ordinary people who first arrive at the port mistakenly believe that there is gold everywhere, and the dream of getting rich begins. Of course, countless people were beaten up and returned home with bruises.

　　Behind this super rock square is the Dream City, which is famous throughout Guyuan County. Here, you can find everything you can't think of. It lists almost everything in the secular world. As long as you want it and have the ability to pay the price, it will be sold to you without any risk. Of course, don't expect that anyone will protect you after you get the good treasure and leave Dream Port.

　　As for the two sides of the imitation market, there are countless shops that are full of various things. These shops also list countless good things, and there are also countless inns and restaurants to provide food and accommodation for those ship merchants.

　　Finally, Lu Yuan explored the various places behind the Dream Harbor for the ship merchants to have fun, such as arenas, casinos, brothels, etc. After all, this is a port, and the ship merchants usually go out to sea for several months. During this time, there is basically no entertainment or women, so after they go ashore, they will not be stingy with a little money to have fun.

　　"It's quite interesting indeed, but I didn't expect that these mysterious people are actually cultivators. Although their cultivation is not high, only around the Qi Refining and Foundation Building stages, it's better to have some information than nothing. At least I can find some useful information." With this thought in mind, Lu Yuan wanted to set a goal and approach the other party.

　　"Hey, this kitten is so ferocious, I want it." At this moment, a sharp voice attracted Lu Yuan's attention. The scene that happened at the same time also made Lu Yuan frown, feeling a little amused.

　　Chapter 84: The Destitute Immortal Cultivator

　　What appeared in front of Lu Yuan was a few young men who were leading more than ten mortal masters to chase and intercept the water cloud leopard, and they were shouting that they wanted to get the water cloud leopard while trying to catch it. However, what made the latter helpless was that in this mortal world, it did not dare to attack these mortals without Lu Yuan's permission. After all, the water cloud leopard had the strength of Yuanying stage or above, and these mortals could not resist its slightest touch.

　　Feeling somewhat helpless, Lu Yuan looked at these ignorant guys with a wry smile. Didn't they realize that water clouded leopards are different from other worldly animals?

　　"Meow--" With a flash, the Water Cloud Leopard jumped onto Lu Yuan, looked at the ordinary mortals who were trying to catch it and barked twice in a demonstrative manner, then dived into Lu Yuan's arms and disappeared.

　　This scene happened too quickly, and those young masters had no way of finding out where the water cloud leopard had gone. But after they heard the water cloud leopard's cry, they turned their attention to Lu Yuan, and some of them walked towards Lu Yuan in a bullying manner.

　　In their opinion, Lu Yuan was so ordinary that he couldn't be more ordinary. There was nothing to be afraid of him at all. Moreover, the families of these young masters were very powerful. The threat posed by Lu Yuan was insignificant.

　　"Hey, boy, hand over that leopard!!!" The leader was a very fat teenager, about twenty years old. His face was full of greasy fat and the expression on his face when he spoke made him look like he deserved a beating to the extreme.

　　Lu Yuan found it a little funny to see these dandies. He, a cultivator, was actually threatened by these mortals, and it was all for the water cloud leopard. What was even more outrageous was that these guys were rubbing their hands in anticipation, as if they would rush up and beat him up as long as he said no. Lu Yuan couldn't help but feel angry and amused. What was going on? However, as a cultivator, Lu Yuan naturally wouldn't bother to argue with these dandies. He was too lazy to pay attention to them and turned around to leave.

　　"Damn it, you actually dared to think that I was invisible. If I don't teach you a lesson today, I'm afraid you really don't know whose territory this Qinglong Bay is..."

　　"Idiot, shut up!!!" Before the fat man could finish his words, Lu Yuan couldn't bear to listen any longer. He turned around and looked at him coldly, then interrupted him with a cold shout. This cold shout scared the fat man so much that he fell to the ground with a thud, shaking all over, and didn't dare to say a word for a long time.

　　As for the young masters and mortal masters beside him, they were all sweating and trembling under this cold stare. After a long while, no one dared to say a word.

　　Obviously, these dandies were not so ignorant that they did not know the seriousness of the matter. When they returned to their normal appearance, most of them hurriedly ran back to the area where their family was located. They wanted to tell the news to the clan or the senior leaders of the sect. After all, only immortal cultivators could have such strength that could make them tremble for half a day with just one look. Therefore, they had to return to the sect in time to let the senior leaders know the news of the immortal cultivators appearing in Dream Harbor so that they could make some plans.

　　On the other hand, Lu Yuan got rid of the entanglement of those playboys and found a teahouse to drink tea when he had nothing to do. However, while drinking tea, Lu Yuan also began to look for his target. After all, his purpose of coming here was to find immortal cultivators in order to get in touch with the so-called immortal world.

　　Lu Yuan let his spiritual consciousness out of his body and began to filter these targets one by one. He had to find a cultivator who seemed easier to connect with.

　　"Huh? How could it be her?" Just as Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness was still exploring bit by bit, Lu Yuan suddenly found a familiar figure: Hua Yu.

　　However, the once charming, sexy and charming Hua Yu has changed her appearance and become more mature. Her every move and gesture also reveals a feeling of keeping people at a distance. She is completely different from the past, a woman in two completely opposite directions.

　　Hua Yu has now reached the peak of the late stage of foundation building. At this moment, she is walking alone among the shops on the edge of this super rock square. She looks anxious, as if she is looking for something, but as she looks left and right, she seems to feel restrained for some reason.

　　But soon, Lu Yuan found Hua Yu stopped in front of a shop. It was a weapons shop, and knocking sounds were heard from time to time. Then Lu Yuan found Hua Yu arguing anxiously with the shop owner. Until the end, Hua Yu turned away with an unwilling look on his face, and before leaving, he explained something to the shop owner, as if he was afraid that there was something he had not explained.

　　Looking at Hua Yu, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, thinking to himself, isn't this a good candidate?

　　Without making a sound, Lu Yuan put down some loose change and followed Hua Yu along the route he had taken with the Water Cloud Leopard. However, when Lu Yuan and Hua Yu came to a place, he was stunned. He saw the five characters "Mengfei Arena" written in vigorous cursive script in front of him.

　　Looking at the arena with some confusion, Lu Yuan didn't know what Hua Yu was doing here, but he also understood that it was unlikely for him, a cultivator, to come to the arena to watch ordinary mortals compete. After all, the strength of any cultivator was not comparable to that of ordinary mortals. Even if he was powerful, there was no comparison. Of course, since there was no comparison, then there was no point in watching mortals fight.

　　"There is only one possibility, that is, Hua Yu is short of money, and a large part of him may come here to earn some silver." After just a brief analysis, Lu Yuan gave a definition of Hua Yu's actions.

　　"When did she become so poor? Huh? No, why does she have a spirit beast on her body?" Just as Lu Yuan was investigating Hua Yu, he suddenly discovered that there was a trace of the aura of a spirit beast on Hua Yu, and it seemed very familiar?

　　Lu Yuan didn't dwell on this matter. He just sighed and followed Hua Yu into the arena. Lu Yuan wanted to see if his guess was right.

　　Upon entering the Mengfei Arena, Lu Yuan's eyes immediately went dark. After passing through a long passage, he came to an arena that was eighty feet in radius.

　　The arena was built in the form of a high platform. There were already two mortal masters fighting each other. One of them was holding a spear and the other was holding a halberd. They were all using long weapons and were fighting fiercely. Sparks would occasionally burst out when the two weapons collided. Occasionally, a move that turned the situation around would immediately cause the audience to explode. They would fiercely shout the names of both sides, as if to cheer for their favorite players.

　　However, at this time Lu Yuan focused his attention on Hua Yu and had no intention of watching the fight between mortals. For a Sword Spirit Stage master like him, there was nothing to watch at all.

　　After entering the arena, Hua Yu immediately walked into a small black room and talked to the people in the room. She looked familiar with the situation and seemed to be very familiar with it.

　　Looking at Hua Yu, Lu Yuan knew without guessing that she must be the judge who had signed up to compete in the arena.

　　Sure enough, after Hua Yu finished speaking, he immediately received an iron plate and was then arranged to go to the passage behind the small dark room. Then he entered a stone house surrounded by iron railings in front of the platform and sat down, waiting for something.

　　Seeing that Hua Yu was here to participate in the competition as expected, Lu Yuan immediately sighed. When there is a cultivator who can fall to the level of Hua Yu and enter the arena to compete with mortals, he will basically be the most despicable one among the cultivators.

　　"Bang--"

　　“Wow——”

　　At this moment, a muffled sound suddenly came from the arena, followed by bursts of cheers. Among them, there were many people sighing, as if they were frustrated about the failure of the person they had chosen.

　　"Kachala--" At this time, before the cheers in the arena stopped, and even before the defeated master was carried out, the stone house where Hua Yu was was immediately opened by her. Then Hua Yu selected a thin dagger as a weapon in the stone house and walked gracefully onto the platform.

　　The strange thing was that when Hua Yu entered the platform, the scene suddenly became quiet. No one spoke. Even the victorious master had beads of sweat on his face, and he was obviously afraid of Hua Yu.

　　"It seems that she often comes here to compete." Lu Yuan sighed secretly. He really didn't know how Hua Yu, who was at least a cultivator in the late stage of foundation building and false elixir stage, could have fallen into such a miserable state? Was there any hidden story behind this?

　　While we were guessing, the competition in the arena began.

　　Chapter 85: Imitation Market

　　"Huh——" The whole audience was silent. Hua Yu's beautiful palm knife made the throats of the audience move, and after a long while, they burst into thunderous cheers.

　　With just one move, Hua Yu knocked down the guy who had won seven consecutive games in the arena. Before the opponent could even react, he was already lying unconscious on the stage.

　　Lu Yuan had long guessed that Hua Yu would end up like this, but he didn't expect that she had learned to be merciful at some point and only knocked the mortal master unconscious without hurting him. This approach did not seem to be in line with Hua Yu's personality.

　　After the competition, several big men came up on the stage and took the fallen mortal master away tremblingly. They seemed to have a deep fear of Hua Yu, fearing that this stunningly beautiful tigress would suddenly go crazy and eat them alive.

　　Soon, the competition began again.

　　But for a master of Hua Yu's level, no one dared to go on stage to compete. The masters in the iron bars surrounding the platform sat there in silence and stared blankly. Only a few seemingly newcomers walked up to the stage, somewhat unconvinced that such a beautiful girl could have such powerful means. Unfortunately, as soon as they stepped onto the stage, they almost fell down in a daze as soon as they heard the word "start" and had no idea what was going on.

　　After this happened several times, no one dared to compete with Hua Yu on the arena anymore. The competition ended only when the final judge handed a large sum of silver to Hua Yu.

　　Everyone in the arena understood that the beautiful woman in front of them was like the landlord who came to the arena regularly to collect rent. If they didn't pay, they would be beaten. After all, they had suffered too many losses from Hua Yu before, and they wanted to deal with her after she left. However, after the masters they sent disappeared without exception, the top leaders in the arena realized that she was an evil star that could not be offended. Since then, whenever she appeared in the arena, those top leaders would offer a large amount of silver without saying a word, in order to show their goodwill and leave a good impression on the other party.

　　Unfortunately, Hua Yu didn't seem to like the silver sent to her. She would leave after taking the prize money every time, and would not harm the mortal masters who participated in the competition. Over time, the arena got used to Hua Yu's style, and every time she came here, they would make good arrangements so that she would leave early.

　　After leaving the arena, Lu Yuan followed Hua Yu all the way until she returned to the weapon shop again to buy a black stone. Then Hua Yu stopped in a quiet and remote place, waiting for something.

　　"You have such high cultivation level, why did you follow me for such a long time?" Hua Yu looked at the shadow of a rock and said in a gloomy voice. She could clearly feel that the cultivation level of the stalker was much higher than hers.

　　"Friend Hua, how are you?" Seeing that the other party had noticed his whereabouts, Lu Yuan walked out from behind the shadows and looked at Hua Yu with a smile, as if they were meeting old friends.

　　"You? Fellow Daoist Han?" It was obvious that Hua Yu also recognized Lu Yuan, but she still called him by his pseudonym as before. Her words revealed a feeling as indifferent as water, as if she didn't care much about anything.

　　"I can't believe Hua Dao has fallen to this point. He even lowers himself to compete with mortals? Is it just for those silver coins?" Lu Yuan said with a hint of sarcasm, but there was also a sense of concern in his words.

　　"Friend Han, you are too nosy. It seems that there is no rule in the world of immortal cultivation that forbids immortal cultivators from living the lives of mortals? Besides, what is it that you are looking for me for? Just tell me directly." Hua Yu was a little unhappy when she heard Lu Yuan say this to her, but she was still worldly-wise. She knew that Lu Yuan must have something to do if he was following her, so she asked without Lu Yuan saying anything.

　　"Since Fellow Daoist Hua has figured it out, I will not beat around the bush any more. I just want to find out where the so-called world of immortal cultivation is and how I can get in touch with those cultivators. In addition, I am also interested in what will happen in Dream Harbor in the near future, and I hope that Fellow Daoist can tell me the truth." Lu Yuan looked at Hua Yu's beautiful face and replied calmly.

　　"I've noticed that everything about Fellow Daoist Han has changed, but this one thing hasn't changed at all. Come with me." Hua Yu was relieved to see that Lu Yuan had no intention of hurting her. She was afraid that Lu Yuan was regretting his decision and was looking for trouble with her, but when she heard that he just wanted to contact the so-called immortal cultivators in the immortal world and the sea monsters in the Dream Harbor, she led Lu Yuan to the imitation market nearby.

　　This is a super-large cave excavated by humans, which is eight hundred feet in radius. The interior of the imitation market is crowded with mortals buying and selling goods, and it is very bustling.

　　"Although Xunmeng is the largest port in the secular world and has a large flow of people, it is also a gathering place for immortal cultivators. Although their cultivation places are relatively hidden, if you explore carefully, you will find that there are actually a lot of immortal cultivators here. You can even see all kinds of cultivators here. Of course, these cultivators seldom go out, and they spend almost all their time practicing. Only those cultivators who have encountered bottlenecks will go out to find some herbs that may have the potential to break through their skills, in order to refine them into pills and try to break through. Of course, there are also some cultivators who will look for some monsters, obtain the monster pills in their bodies and exchange them for pills to seek suddenness, but more cultivators will still take risks and practice hard to break through themselves."

　　As they walked, Hua Yu introduced Lu Yuan to Xunmeng Harbor and the life patterns of the cultivators in the immortal world. She knew that Lu Yuan had a profound cultivation base now, so she was very happy to help Lu Yuan. After all, the rule in the immortal world was that when high-level cultivators sought help from low-level cultivators, they would give a certain amount of remuneration to thank the other party. And now Hua Yu happened to be in urgent need of spirit stones and silver, because Hua Yu was already a cultivator in the false pill stage, and it was time to find all the materials for practicing magic weapons.

　　"In fact, the so-called world of immortal cultivation does not exist, because all cultivators coexist with mortals. They just live in a place and scope that is isolated from the outside world. Therefore, the concept of the world of immortal cultivation has existed for a long time. Of course, there are certain ways of contact between the activities of immortal cultivators. As for the way to contact immortal cultivators, it is actually very simple..."

　　At this point, Hua Yu paused, and turned to look at Lu Yuan meaningfully. When she saw that Lu Yuan did not react, she reluctantly took out a jade slip the size of a fingernail, handed it to Lu Yuan, and said, "Immortal cultivators are generally very sensitive to the fluctuation of spiritual energy, so the connection between immortal cultivators is mostly related to the fluctuation of spiritual energy. This is a spiritual power hand gesture specially used to connect immortal cultivators. There are only a few of them, and they are very easy to understand."

　　After taking the jade slip, Lu Yuan immediately probed his spiritual consciousness into it and took a quick glance at it. Then Lu Yuan handed the jade slip back to indicate that he understood it.

　　After taking back her jade slip, Hua Yu saw that Lu Yuan was still expressionless, so she had no choice but to take Lu Yuan deeper into the back of the imitation city. They moved forward all the way until they entered a small house in front of the last mountain wall of the imitation city. She then stopped, flipped her hand and found two low-grade spirit stones in her hand, and took Lu Yuan straight into the house.

　　When Lu Yuan just entered the hut, he immediately found that there were only two mortal men standing in the hut. When they saw Lu Yuan and Hua Yu appear, they hurriedly bowed, politely extended their hands, and took the spirit stone handed over by Hua Yu.

　　"Welcome, both of you. Two pieces each!!!" Seeing that Lu Yuan had no intention of handing over the spirit stones, one of them kindly reminded him.

　　After taking a look at Hua Yu, Lu Yuan found that she was looking at him helplessly. It was obvious that she was saying that she only had those two spirit stones left, so Lu Yuan would have to pay for them himself.

　　Lu Yuan was not short of spirit stones. He didn't even know how many spirit stones were in the storage bags he obtained from the bodies of several Yuanying stage masters he killed in Danfeng Valley. He immediately took out two and handed them to the two big men. At the same time, he glared at Hua Yu, suggesting why didn't he say it earlier?

　　Lu Yuan didn't know that the reason Hua Yu didn't tell him in advance was actually to test Lu Yuan's temper, so as to judge whether he would attack Hua Yu because of some trivial matter next time.

　　However, Lu Yuan was not too sure about what Hua Yu was thinking, nor did he care. He just followed Hua Yu into the stairs and found that there were so many immortal cultivators in Hua Yu's so-called gathering place for immortal cultivators. In Lu Yuan's opinion, this was just a simulated market that was similar to the mortal world.

　　Please vote for me... please add me to your collection... I haven't been doing well lately...

　　Chapter 86 Exchange Meeting (9,000 Updates)

　　In this so-called gathering place for immortal cultivators, there were about hundreds of immortal cultivators, all of whom were sitting cross-legged in front of a table. The table, about one foot high and three feet long, was filled with various instruments, materials, pills, herbs, spells, and talisman papers. The number and variety were also very complicated, almost involving all areas of the immortal cultivation world, without exception. From their appearance, it seemed that they were all exchanging and selling. Occasionally, a cultivator would pass by a table, and if the transaction was unsuccessful, there would be a fierce quarrel. However, they all seemed to be considerate and had no intention of fighting.

　　After looking around, Lu Yuan found that these things were very low-level and had no effect on him. After all, the Great Yantian technique that Lu Yuan practiced did not require the use of magic weapons as a medium to release it. As for the "Sword Immortal Record", only a flying sword was enough, and he could even use the heart sword in his body instead of the flying sword, so Lu Yuan now did not need any magic weapons to exert his strength.

　　However, Lu Yuan didn't need anything, but Hua Yu was different. When she came here, she was immediately attracted by the various materials here. Seeing Hua Yu's expectant eyes, Lu Yuan tilted his head and said, "Fellow Daoist Hua, it seems that you really want to have these things. Do you remember my question? Answer me, and you will get treasures that you can't even imagine."

　　"Are you serious, fellow Daoist?" After hearing what Lu Yuan said, Hua Yu asked back without any preparation. He was really willing to say anything for the treasure, and he seemed to be extremely expectant.

　　"Of course I take it seriously. But I just don't believe that in such a big place, I won't be able to encounter any of those high-level cultivators. If you can bring me into contact with that level, not to mention one, two or three things will be no problem." Looking at Hua Yu mysteriously, Lu Yuan felt like a big bad wolf seducing a little lamb.

　　"This...how should I put it, Hua Yu also heard it from other cultivators." Although she seemed a little unsure, Hua Yu seemed willing to do anything for the treasure. After pondering for a while, she began to organize her words and described the so-called Siren Dream in Dream Harbor.

　　According to Hua Yu, a sea monster attacked the port in Qinglong Bay several decades ago. It is said that a large number of immortal cultivators were dispatched to eliminate the sea monsters that dared to attack the port. While eliminating the sea monsters, the immortal cultivators also made a fortune. After all, there are many materials on the sea monster that can be used as materials for practicing magic tools, and some parts of the sea monsters such as horns and tail fins can be used as medicine. It was precisely because of the sea monster attack that many immortal cultivators secretly felt happy.

　　However, the real winners were not the cultivators who killed the low-level sea monsters in the Dream Harbor, but the cultivators in the Jindan and Yuanying stages about a hundred miles away from the Dream Harbor. They were the real beneficiaries, because the sea monsters they encountered were equivalent to the fifth to seventh level of monsters on land, and they all had high-level monster cores.

　　Finally, I heard that the reason why Dream Port was attacked by those monsters was because those high-level immortal cultivators captured sea monsters in the open sea. Because those low-level sea monsters could not cause harm to those high-level immortal cultivators, they simply swam ashore to find trouble with ordinary mortals. What they didn't expect was that there were many immortal cultivators hiding in the mortal port, and they were eventually wiped out.

　　The reason why the sirens who are looking for dreams in Xunmeng Harbor now is also the result of the leak of information by those senior monks who are going out to sea to capture sirens. It is also for this reason that so many mysterious monks have appeared in Xunmeng Harbor recently.

　　Listening to Hua Yu's story in astonishment, Lu Yuan's jaw almost dropped to the ground, and he cursed in his heart: What kind of a fucking legend is this, it's just to fool people. Just imagine, even if there are more Jindan Yuanying stage cultivators going out to sea to catch sea monsters, it's impossible to make such a big fuss. What about the real beneficiaries? These words are probably just enough to fool a foundation-building cultivator like Hua Yu, but it's almost impossible to hide it from Lu Yuan.

　　Moreover, according to what Hua Yu said, if this is really the case, then what is the story about the sea monster dreaming that is now circulating in the Dreaming Harbor? Could it be that the high-level monks will release the news when they go out to sea to catch sea monsters? Then what will they say? They will say: Ah, we are going out to sea to catch sea monsters and eat meat, and you low-level monks can just wait at the port to drink soup. This is nonsense.

　　Who would believe this? Lu Yuan wouldn't believe it anyway. He had some understanding of the nature of immortal cultivators. He knew that those guys who believed in the laws of nature would never release the news before going out to sea. They wished that these low-level cultivators would always be low-level. In that case, they would never be afraid of new people appearing who would threaten them.

　　"Well, it sounds like what Fellow Daoist Hua said is very reasonable. I remember that you used a flying sword with fire attribute before. This big flame sword is a good magic weapon, just suitable for you to use after you form a pill." After hearing Hua Yu's words, Lu Yuan gave Hua Yu a magic weapon without any hesitation. Anyway, this was something he got from the storage bags of those Yuanying masters, and he just didn't need it, so he gave it to Hua Yu without hesitation.

　　However, Lu Yuan's move immediately attracted the envy of dozens of pairs of eyes around him. They swallowed their saliva and could never have imagined that such a magic weapon could be given away just like that, and someone even acted as if he didn't care at all.

　　You know, it's a magic weapon. Here, magic weapons are simply treasures that all cultivators want to own. After all, if you use magic tools after the foundation-building period, it is very likely to become a laughing stock. But if you want to own a magic weapon, you must desperately raise enough spirit stones to buy it. Even so, you may not be able to buy a good magic weapon. Of course, before that, whether you can buy it is still an unknown.

　　Just like Hua Yu now, she has spent countless spirit stones to prepare enough materials for practicing magic weapons, and she even lowered her status to participate in several competitions in the mortal arena, just to collect enough money to buy some necessary materials for refining.

　　Of course, after gathering all these materials, Hua Yu still had to endure the fate of refining failure. After all, she was not one of those famous refining masters, and it was impossible for her to succeed in every magic weapon she refined.

　　In addition to these possible failures, Hua Yu also has to accept a fact that she must face, that is, the magic weapon she refined as a novice, apart from the failure and scrap, the only thing she knows is the quality of the magic weapon she refined.

　　Because everyone knows that if you want to refine a good magic weapon, you must accumulate experience in refining. It is almost wishful thinking to want to refine a good magic weapon without experience.

　　So now when Hua Yu got a magic weapon, she was immediately ecstatic. She kept looking at the Great Flame Sword magic weapon in her hand. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. After all, the properties of this flying sword magic weapon were the same as hers, so it should be easy to practice.

　　Then she immediately broke free from the embarrassment she had felt before, and became a high-level cultivator with magic weapons and status. Of course, that had to wait until she reached the stage of Dan.

　　"Fellow Daoist Hua?" Looking at Hua Yu who was almost in a trance, Lu Yuan tilted his head and called out again. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart that Hua Yu was too impatient. Was it necessary to lose his composure like this over just a mid-level magic weapon?

　　"Ah... Fellow Daoist Han, what's the matter?" Hua Yu finally came back to life from her trance after Lu Yuan finished shouting. Seeing Lu Yuan calling her, she asked in confusion. At the same time, she carefully put away the Great Flame Sword magic weapon, as if she was afraid that Lu Yuan would come back to ask for it back.

　　"I wonder if Fellow Daoist Hua still wants the magic weapon. If so, can you take me to find those high-level immortal cultivators?" Tilting his head to look at Hua Yu, Lu Yuan continued to seduce her. He had already seen that Hua Yu obviously wanted to own the magic weapon, so he started to talk about it again to continue to seduce Hua Yu.

　　"High-level immortal cultivators...but we low-level cultivators can't get close to them!" As if a little afraid, Hua Yu didn't dare to associate himself with those high-level immortal cultivators.

　　"It's okay. As long as we find them, I will take care of the rest." Lu Yuan assured Hua Yu generously, and also gave her enough confidence to let her take him to look for them.

　　After all, Lu Yuan is now eager to contact those high-level immortal cultivators, whether to inquire about the future of the immortal cultivation world, or to find the necessary materials for the immortals to shape their bodies. Of course, finding the address of Mu Xuan, Yun Yi and Tianjianmen is also one of the things Lu Yuan must do now. Lu Yuan even thinks that it is very likely that he can reveal the mystery by contacting those high-level cultivators in the Dream Harbor. As for Ye Dong, Lu Yuan is not afraid that he will find the master's cave now, so he doesn't need to worry too much.

　　"Thank you, Fellow Daoist Han. Please follow me." Hua Yu bowed slightly. She was very grateful to Lu Yuan. Now she no longer had to worry about the magic weapon. She could focus on forming the elixir next. As long as Hua Yu formed the elixir successfully, she would be able to use the magic weapon immediately and avoid the trouble of being bullied by other Jindan stage cultivators.

　　Soon, Lu Yuan followed Hua Yu and walked step by step to the mountain wall of the imitation city under the admiring gazes of the low-level cultivators in the audience. He followed Hua Yu to the top of the cave, which looked like a second Zeng Pavilion. Although it was not very high, it was more than two meters high.

　　Continuing to walk forward, Lu Yuan followed Hua Yu into a passage, on both sides of which were two Jindan stage guards. When they saw Lu Yuan coming, they immediately saluted respectfully, but when they saw Hua Yu, they simply took out a medium-grade spirit stone and handed it to her, indicating that Hua Yu could leave. It was obvious that they were very familiar with her.

　　"Sorry, she is with me, I want to take her in." Seeing this, Lu Yuan probably understood the role of these two people here, and he wanted to bring Hua Yu in immediately, so he said it bluntly.

　　"No, this is the rule here. No one is allowed to enter before the Jindan stage, no matter who brings them." However, the two guards did not give Lu Yuan any face at all and refused on the spot, looking down on others.

　　The two of them obviously knew something about Hua Yu and knew that she was not Lu Yuan's wife or concubine, so they were not worried that Lu Yuan would turn against them because of this. After all, their master behind the scenes was an extremely prestigious cultivator in Xunmeng Harbor, and everyone would give him some face.

　　"No one can lead them?" Seeing the two people's indifferent and extremely annoying expressions, Lu Yuan saw through the reason at a glance. His eyes began to become cold, and his spiritual pressure surged out crazily, completely surrounding the two people, squeezing them wantonly, and his precise control did not even leak a single bit of spiritual pressure.

　　Looking at the two people at this time, they didn't dare to move at all under the pressure of Lu Yuan's spiritual pressure, and their legs were shaking constantly. There was disbelief in their frightened eyes. They had never thought that the strength of the young man in front of them was so powerful. This should be comparable to the strength of the middle stage of the Nascent Soul.

　　Looking coldly at the two people who were about to be paralyzed, Lu Yuan's spiritual pressure suddenly released the two people, and then he looked at them with a playful smile and said: "Is it okay now?"

　　"Sure!!! Sure!!!" The two men had suffered a great loss from Lu Yuan, so how could they dare to stop him anymore? They immediately agreed to let him go, because if a master like this was willing to come to the imitation market in Xunmeng Harbor, it would be a great honor to the host. However, they still had an expression like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water, so it was inevitable that they would suffer a loss.

　　"A guy who looks down on people with dog eyes!!!" Pulling Hua Yu, Lu Yuan ignored the two guards beside him and led her straight into the passage.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan brought Hua Yu into the passage, he immediately felt that there was a place similar to an auction. Without any hesitation, he took Hua Yu in. He really wanted to see if he could find the materials his master needed here.

　　As soon as he entered, someone came to greet him and asked Lu Yuan if he wanted to participate in the trade fair.

　　Hearing that this was indeed a place similar to an auction, he nodded in agreement, then paid a few medium-grade spirit stones as fees and received a jade slip about the trade fair. He then found a slightly remote place, took Hua Yu to sit down, and watched the progress of the trade fair quietly.

　　Holding the jade slip, Lu Yuan probed his spiritual consciousness into it and began to look at the rules of the trade fair.

　　It turns out that the trade fair is prepared for those monks who have good treasures that they cannot use but are reluctant to sell them, so that they can exchange them for the treasures they like more.

　　After reading the rules in full, Lu Yuan also imitated the monks and quietly read them. His arrival did not attract the attention of other monks. How high could the cultivation level of an ordinary boy be? It was only out of courtesy that they did not investigate Lu Yuan.

　　At this time, the person trading on the stage was a five-foot-tall dwarf. He took out a three-color fish magic weapon, which was a magical beast. During a fight, it could transform into three piranhas to attack the enemy. It was a water-attributed magic weapon, and what the person on the stage wanted to exchange was a grain of blue sand, which was a cold-attributed treasure.

　　Unfortunately, no one in the field seemed to want to get his magic weapon, and almost no one spoke.

　　Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, the man rolled his eyes and took out another piece of armor: "This is the Cloud Locking Armor. Although it is not as good as the armor that can only be worn by Yuanying stage cultivators, this armor is the most defensive armor in the Jindan stage. This time, I still want to exchange it for a grain of blue sand."

　　As the man took out the mail armor, most of the cultivators in the field became nervous. After all, more than half of the people present were Jindan stage cultivators. They knew what it meant to have such a mail armor. It was equivalent to having an extra life. After all, a wrong judgment in a fight could result in the loss of life, but if you had such an armor, you would definitely have a chance to escape.

　　What disappointed most of the monks was that the Blue Lingsha that the dwarf wanted to exchange for was extremely rare, which blocked the way for most of the monks who wanted to own this armor. They had to give up the armor and wait for another opportunity.

　　However, although Lan Lingsha is rare, it is not something that not everyone can possess. Soon, the dwarf's armor was replaced by a young man in black clothes.

　　Just like that, both of them returned to their seats contentedly. The dwarf got the materials he wanted, and the young man got armor that could protect him. Everyone was happy.

　　Lu Yuan and Hua Yu just stood by and watched, neither exchanging anything nor thinking about what to exchange. But Hua Yu watched the treasures being exchanged one by one, and a trace of envy and yearning appeared in his heart.

　　Watching from the sidelines, time always passed quickly. It took less than thirty monks more than two hours to basically end the exchange meeting.

　　It was only when it was Lu Yuan's turn at the exchange fair that everyone remembered that there was a young man who came in at the end. However, he had been in for a long time and no one had seen him make a move. The monks who didn't know him basically ignored Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan had an ordinary appearance and did not attract any attention. In addition, his location was relatively remote, so Lu Yuan expected to be ignored.

　　At this time, all the cultivators looked at Lu Yuan, wanting to see what he had that could attract these cultivators.

　　Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Lu Yuan seemed to feel embarrassed. He covered the back of his head and walked towards the trading desk in the middle in a stupid manner. When he was leaving, he seemed to knock over a chair because of nervousness, looking a little clumsy.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan walked to the trading table, what he took out was not a good thing. It was just a gray-white inner core of a level 5 wolf demon: "Uh... this, everyone, I'm sorry, I'm a little short of money recently, and I want to use this wolf demon inner core to exchange for some spirit stones. This... this... I really don't know how much it is worth, so... well, whoever bids the highest will get it."

　　Lu Yuan's speech seemed like that of a rookie who had just debuted, but if someone listened carefully, they would understand that the original exchange meeting had been changed by Lu Yuan and turned into an auction.

　　But even so, there are still many people who want the monster's inner elixir. The cultivators in the field came here with the mentality of taking advantage, so after seeing Lu Yuan's wolf monster's inner elixir, they couldn't help but start bidding to buy it for future use. After all, this thing can be used to refine pills, and even if it cannot be used, there is no possibility of losing money if they buy it.

　　As a result, the price of this wolf demon's inner elixir quickly increased threefold from the initial price of ten mid-grade spirit stones to thirty mid-grade spirit stones.

　　As a cultivator shouted out the price of thirty mid-grade spirit stones, the place suddenly became quiet. They all knew the price of the fifth-grade demon pill very well. At most, it was only sold for fifty mid-grade spirit stones. If they continued to shout out the price, it would basically be the same price as ordinary purchases, and no one would be stupid enough to continue bidding.

　　However, thirty mid-grade spirit stones were still too cheap in the eyes of some individual cultivators. As they scrambled for the price, the number of mid-grade spirit stones instantly increased to forty, fifty, or eight. After a young man shouted out the price, Lu Yuan did not give the other party time to react and immediately set the price nervously.

　　He looked too excited. After all, this level five demon pill could be sold at such a price, and that price would only appear when demon pills were scarce.

　　Seeing that foolish young man reluctantly paying forty-eight spirit stones, all the cultivators in the field secretly cursed this guy for being such a bastard. However, being able to let him suffer a small loss in exchange for the demon pill was enough to make all the cultivators secretly happy, thinking that this idiot should calm down.

　　As for Lu Yuan, some attentive monks have already seen that this young man is not as simple as he seems. They just don't know what tricks he will use next to make other monks cheer up and play with him? This is what all monks are concerned about.

　　"This is a high-level magic weapon called Flowing Light Blade. I want to exchange it for a stick of ambergris. I wonder if any fellow Taoist has it?" As he spoke, Lu Yuan took out a short blade magic weapon with glittering light and placed it quietly on the table. He glanced coldly at all the monks in the room, and imprinted all their expressions in his heart.

　　"A high-level magic weapon...it's actually a high-level magic weapon..." As Lu Yuan's magic weapon appeared, all the cultivators in the field suddenly had no other thoughts in their minds. The hearts of all the cultivators were boiling with excitement, and they couldn't forget Lu Yuan's words about the high-level magic weapon.

　　The little black room is going to kill Ruofeng... I was a little greedy and set the limit to 6,000 words, but it took me six hours to finish it. When I finished writing, it was almost one o'clock. Damn it... I'm too slow. I'm still too slow. I must update more tomorrow...

　　That, red tickets, collections... Brothers, don't be soft-hearted, smash them hard, if you can resist...

　　Chapter 87 Seize

　　As we all know, high-level magic weapons are basically rare in this world of immortal cultivation where both elixirs and magic weapons are scarce. And the cultivators in the field also understand what a high-level magic weapon means to a cultivator. You know, in a duel between masters of the same level, it is generally rare to determine the winner based on the skills, and most cultivators still rely on the strength of the magic weapon to measure the strength between the two.

　　However, when nearly 30 monks heard Lu Yuan say that he wanted to exchange for some ambergris, they swallowed their saliva and felt a little embarrassed. After all, they had basically never heard of this thing. However, despite this, these monks in the field still sighed that the ordinary boy in the middle of the exchange meeting could come up with such a good magic weapon. It was a pity that such a good magic weapon was not obtained.

　　"No one has it? Or, if anyone knows the whereabouts of ambergris, that's fine too. I'll use these spirit stones in exchange." After taking a look around, Lu Yuan imprinted everyone's expressions in his mind. Then he sneered, spread his hands, put out the forty-eight mid-grade spirit stones he had just obtained, and spoke calmly.

　　From the looks of those cultivators just now, Lu Yuan could guess that some of them had begun to become interested in his high-level magic weapons. Although they had not acted now, it did not mean that they would not take any action later. Lu Yuan naturally wanted to attract the attention of certain masters by taking out the spirit stones now. As long as he succeeded in attracting them, Lu Yuan would not have to worry about not being able to find out the news of other high-level cultivators. Of course, the attack of the sea monster in Dream Harbor also had to be figured out, which was what Lu Yuan was most curious about.

　　As for the materials needed by the master, that was what Lu Yuan was most concerned about. Perhaps those higher-level cultivators could find a way to enter the White Nine Palaces. Lu Yuan's only way at the moment was to go to the Nine Palaces, where he might find the materials needed for the master's body shaping.

　　"My fellow Daoist, I may have heard about the whereabouts of ambergris!!!" Sure enough, when Lu Yuan took out the spirit stone, a cultivator immediately spoke up, but they only gave clues about the whereabouts of ambergris.

　　"Fellow Daoist, please communicate in secret via telepathy." When Lu Yuan saw someone replying, he immediately signaled the other party to communicate via telepathy to prevent others from overhearing.

　　"I don't know if you know that there is a misty forest to the west of Dream Harbor. I have heard that there is a palace deep in the misty forest. Although it is not large, there seems to be ambergris in the depths of the palace..."

　　The cultivator talked to Lu Yuan for about an incense stick of time before his lips stopped moving. Then he calmly took the forty-eight medium-grade spirit stones in front of Lu Yuan and turned and left.

　　With the departure of the monk, the exchange meeting was successfully concluded. However, most monks were still worried about Lu Yuan's high-level magic weapon, and secretly sighed that they did not get this treasure.

　　Before leaving the exchange meeting with Hua Yu, Lu Yuan casually took out two magic weapons of fairly good quality and handed them to Hua Yu, fulfilling his previous promise: "Fellow Daoist Hua, I have something else to do and need to leave first. Goodbye." Having said that, Lu Yuan left in the opposite direction of Hua Yu without any hesitation, leaving Hua Yu alone at the entrance of the imitation market.

　　"What happens next will be very troublesome and is not something you can handle at all." Before leaving, Lu Yuan didn't want Hua Yu to follow him, so he simply said this. When he found that Hua Yu had no intention of chasing him, he turned around and walked towards the place where Dream Harbor led to the jungle in the west. At the same time, he carefully released his spiritual consciousness to prevent any accidents.

　　Heading north, Lu Yuan calmed the water cloud leopard in his arms and soon arrived at the path leading to the west of Xunmeng Harbor that the monk had mentioned.

　　This is more like a ravine than a path. Slate rocks more than ten feet high occupy both sides of the path, turning this path of more than three hundred feet into a dangerous place. If a thief sets an ambush on the slate, he will never be discovered.

　　Looking at the path, Lu Yuan chuckled and walked over leisurely. As he walked, he seemed to be thinking about something absent-mindedly, as if he was pondering about something, and was obviously absent-minded.

　　However, just when Lu Yuan was halfway to the center of the trail, three cultivators suddenly rushed down from the slate on both sides of the trail. Two of the three cultivators were in the early Nascent Soul stage, and only one was in the late Jindan stage. They looked very abrupt, and they were both a little scared and very excited.

　　They were afraid because they could not detect Lu Yuan's cultivation level, and they were excited because if they killed Lu Yuan, they would definitely be able to get a lot of treasures from him . It was not difficult to determine from the fact that he had been able to take out so many good things without blinking an eye that as long as they killed him, the three of them would definitely be able to make a small fortune from him.

　　"Huh? Aren't you three the fellow Taoists from the exchange meeting just now? What do you want from me?" Looking at the three people innocently, Lu Yuan asked with a puzzled expression. On the surface, it seemed that he really didn't understand why the three people appeared in front of him, but in his heart he was thinking that these guys finally couldn't help but take action.

　　"Ah! It's you, fellow Taoist. What a coincidence. We just want to go to the misty jungle." The leader of the three was a young man with a pointed chin and monkey face. As soon as he appeared, he immediately smiled and tried to get close to Lu Yuan. In his eyes, Lu Yuan was no different from a fool.

　　"Oh? I see. I'm also going to the Misty Jungle. Why don't we go together?" Lu Yuan smiled foolishly as he watched the three monks return. He also began to sneer in his heart: Humph! Going to the Misty Jungle together? I'm afraid they want to kill us to silence us.

　　"That's great. Since you're going to the Misty Jungle too, let's go together. Maybe with your help, we can hunt down some high-level monsters." The young man agreed with a sinister smile and joked with Lu Yuan, hoping to hunt down some high-level monsters.

　　"In that case, let's go, three fellow Taoists." Lu Yuan still said foolishly, and walked in front first, as if he was really excited about hunting monsters.

　　"Idiot!!! How can you break through the restrictions in the misty jungle? In there, let alone a high-level monster, even a low-level monster can take your life. I guarantee that you can't even escape your Nascent Soul." The young man cursed secretly in his heart, while at the same time he did not forget to say a polite word, and then he took the three of them and followed Lu Yuan to the misty jungle.

　　What Lu Yuan didn't notice was that the young man's eyes suddenly flickered at this moment, and his lips trembled, and it was obvious that he was conveying a message.

　　Lu Yuan had always been clear about all of this. He knew what the purpose of these three people was, but he had not revealed it because he hoped to lead them to a farther place, capture them, and then interrogate them about everything about Dream Harbor.

　　"Ah! Well, fellow Daoist, wait a minute. I suddenly remembered that I didn't bring any magic weapon with me. I wonder if you could lend me your Flowing Light Blade?" Seeing that the path was about to end, the young man among the three cultivators following Lu Yuan suddenly said this. At the same time, the other two cultivators surrounded Lu Yuan at the end of the path, one in front and one behind, forming a siege.

　　"Hmph! Can't you hold it in anymore?" Lu Yuan sneered secretly in his heart, thinking that the fox tails of these three people were finally about to be exposed.

　　Chapter 88: Soul Taking

　　Looking at the cultivator, Lu Yuan smiled coldly in his heart. In the world of immortal cultivation, lending magic weapons to others casually is a very taboo thing. The young man in front of him is a master in the Nascent Soul stage. People who have cultivated to this level cannot be unaware of the rules of the world of immortal cultivation. Asking Lu Yuan to borrow magic weapons at this time is simply not allowed.

　　"Oh! Fellow Daoist, you didn't bring any magic weapon. Well... well then, I'll give you this Flowing Light Blade. Let's just consider it as making friends." Hearing this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly and replied politely. He pretended to reach out from his waist to take out the Flowing Light Blade and handed it to the pointed-mouthed and monkey-faced young man. From his appearance, he didn't take the high-level magic weapon seriously at all.

　　Seeing Lu Yuan handing over the magic weapon, the young man was obviously stunned. He couldn't figure out whether the boy in front of him was really stupid or just dazed. A high-level magic weapon, just give it to someone? There must be a limit to this extravagance. Or he just has too many magic weapons, or this kid just graduated, and the master gave him too many magic weapons, so he doesn't need them at all? If that's the case, why take the risk of killing someone? After all, a master who can give away so many magic weapons to his disciples must be a master. If he finds him, he will be killed, right?

　　"Why not just do as he said and make friends with him? Even though he looks silly, he can get whatever he wants in the future?" In an instant, the young man's idea of ​​killing Lu Yuan and robbing his treasure was completely shattered, which made him change his mind.

　　"Haha! Since fellow Daoist is so generous, I will gladly accept it..." When the young man saw Lu Yuan really handed over the high-level magic weapon, he immediately reached out to take it with a smile. He secretly admired the generosity of this young man in his heart and really wanted to make friends with him.

　　When they saw the young man about to touch Lu Yuan's high-level magic weapon, they were not only envious, but also felt like they had made friends with a rich, silly boy.

　　"Meow--Awoo--" However, at this moment, a cat's meow suddenly came from the boy's body, and as the cat's meow did not completely stop, it suddenly grew larger and turned into a silver-white leopard. It appeared in front of the other Nascent Soul cultivator with a ferocious look at lightning speed, and then a large water ball appeared with a fierce wave of its claws. At the same time, it also surrounded the cultivator. The sharp claws of the Water Cloud Leopard grabbed the cultivator like a sharp magic weapon, scratching the unsuspecting cultivator with one blow.

　　"Chi——" Following a clear bird call, a phantom beast as big as three meters appeared in front of the Jindan stage cultivator. It also hit the cultivator with lightning speed. It was Lu Yuan's silver kite.

　　"Ouch--" Lu Yuan's Water Cloud Leopard was attacking the Nascent Soul cultivator madly. It used its wood and water attributes to the fullest, attacking wave after wave, leaving the Nascent Soul cultivator with no chance to fight back. In just a moment, the cultivator was covered in wounds under the Water Cloud Leopard's attack. He didn't even make a move, and used all his energy on defense.

　　As for the Jindan stage cultivator, his situation was even worse. His own strength was not high, and Lu Yuan's Silver Harrier was a phantom beast that could deal with Yuanying stage cultivators, so the fight was a foregone conclusion.

　　Soon, the Jindan-stage cultivator became the first resentful spirit under Yin Yao's command. After dealing with the cultivator, Yin Yao seemed to have received some orders and turned to the Yuanying-stage cultivator that Shui Yunbao was dealing with, and together with Shui Yunbao, he dealt with the already wounded cultivator.

　　However, such a sudden change shocked the young man. In just a moment, one of the cultivators was defeated by the opponent without any suspense, and died at the hands of the opponent's phantom beast.

　　However, although the cultivator was successfully killed by Silver Harrier at this time, Lu Yuan did not let him go. Lu Yuan flashed to the side of the killed Jindan stage cultivator, and with one hand, the cultivator's soul was taken out alive by Lu Yuan. Then he squeezed it lightly without any care, and the soul was crushed to pieces. He did not even wait for the other party to beg for mercy. He acted cleanly and neatly, without any mercy.

　　Naturally, Lu Yuan collected the dead monk's storage bag, and without even looking at it, he turned to the already wounded Yuanying stage monk again, reached out with one hand, and grabbed the monk with a gentle force without any fancy moves. Immediately afterwards, Lu Yuan's hand suddenly tightened, and when he looked at the monk again, he had turned into a bloody man, with blood holes as big as bowls all over his body.

　　However, this time Lu Yuan did not use any special means to take out the cultivator's Nascent Soul. Instead, he collected the Silver Harrier Beast, took out the cultivator's storage bag with confidence, and turned around to walk towards the young man who began to tremble with fear.

　　However, Lu Yuan did not make a move, but that did not mean that no one would. The water cloud leopard, which had stopped attacking after the monk was defeated, suddenly sprayed a water ball again, just trapping the monk. Then the monk's Nascent Soul was slowly peeled off by the water cloud leopard, sucking the struggling Nascent Soul into its mouth. Finally, the water cloud leopard even licked its lips with great enjoyment. What was unbelievable was that it shook its tail and turned into an animal that looked like a kitten, jumped onto Lu Yuan's shoulder, and turned its head to look at the leading young man with some greed.

　　Shocked, absolutely shocked. From the time the young man reached out to take the magic weapon to the time the two monks he brought with him were killed, it was only a moment. However, the young man was ready to escape from here, but before he could escape, an extremely powerful spiritual pressure accurately locked him. In the end, he had no doubt that as long as he moved, the other party would definitely kill him instantly. From his fierce and vicious methods, it was not difficult to find out what kind of person this young man in front of him was.

　　"Do you believe me when I tell you I have hundreds of ways to make you live a life worse than death?" Lu Yuan said nonchalantly, touching the water cloud leopard on his shoulder. The way he spoke seemed as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.

　　"I believe it... I believe it, I just ask you... uh no, I just ask you to forgive me, I promise I will never do this again... Please forgive me this time." Looking at Lu Yuan, the young man was about to collapse, his words were a little incoherent. Especially when he looked at the water cloud leopard, the fear from the bottom of his heart could not be expressed in words.

　　"Don't worry!!! I don't care about what you did. I just want you to agree to a small request of mine, and then everything will be nothing." Looking at the young man meaningfully, Lu Yuan said lightly.

　　"What conditions?" Looking at Lu Yuan's expression, the young man's heart tightened and he asked in confusion.

　　Chapter 89: Diamond Beast

　　"The conditions are very simple! You just need to answer my questions honestly. Otherwise, as you can see, my spirit beast is very interested in your Nascent Soul." Lu Yuan said to the young man with a smile.

　　The latter saw Lu Yuan's expression, and he always felt that this smiling boy with a dagger hidden in his heart must not be offended no matter what. According to his methods, he might really swallow his Nascent Soul, and then he would be completely finished. Thinking of this, the young man said without hesitation: "I... I promise, senior."

　　"Very good, then from now on, I will ask questions and you will answer them. What exactly is going on with the sirens attacking the port in Dream Harbor?" The originally smiling expression suddenly turned cold, making the young man feel cold. All the pores on his body stood up, and he hesitated, not knowing whether he should answer.

　　"Chi——" Just as the young man was still thinking, the Water Cloud Leopard on Lu Yuan's shoulder suddenly transformed into a phantom and instantly appeared beside the young man. It swung its claws, and three scars immediately appeared on the young man's face. At the same time, his right arm was broken at the elbow by the Water Cloud Leopard's attack.

　　"Ah..." A miserable scream came from the young man's mouth, but before the scream could be heard, it was immediately interrupted by the young man. He was sweating all over, gritting his teeth, and looking at Lu Yuan with some fear.

　　"I don't have that much time to play with you, just tell me." There was no emotion in Lu Yuan's words. He just looked at the young man coldly and said indifferently. That feeling, however, gave the young man a spiritual shock, and he had no doubt that the boy in front of him would directly take out his Nascent Soul and give it to the kitten-like spirit beast.

　　"I'll tell you... I'll tell you..." The young man looked at Lu Yuan and spoke fearfully about the reason why the so-called Dream Port Siren attacked the port.

　　It turns out that the so-called sea monsters attacking the port in Xunmeng Port were just as Lu Yuan thought, and not what Hua Yu said, but for other reasons. It is said that there is a mysterious palace located in the sea area east of Xunmeng Port, but this palace is very strange, and generally, masters who are not in the late Nascent Soul stage cannot get close to it. And those sea monsters are exiled by themselves because of the opening day of this palace every once in a while. However, the secret of Xunmeng Port was discovered because every once in a while, some advanced immortal cultivators can always feel the strangeness of Xunmeng Port, and therefore have some awareness. As the news was inadvertently leaked, immortal cultivators of various cultivation levels appeared in Xunmeng Port at the same time, waiting for the day when the palace was opened, so as to fish in troubled waters and gain some benefits.

　　Of course, as for what was in the palace and why one could not get close unless one reached the late Nascent Soul stage, the young man could not tell. After all, he was only a cultivator in the early Nascent Soul stage and could not possibly know too much. Perhaps for a cultivator of his character, as long as he could kill some mid- to high-level sea monsters outside the palace, he would be very happy.

　　Finally, according to the young man, the palace in the sea does not seem to be open for long, and as far as he knows, those great masters above the late Nascent Soul stage have basically come to the Dream Harbor, and no one knows where they are hiding.

　　"As expected, there are indeed a lot of tricks here. It seems that I should wait here for a while longer. As for this guy..." Thinking secretly in his heart, Lu Yuan glanced at the misty forest not far from the trail, then looked at the young man, and finally set his sights on the water cloud leopard, then chuckled: "I can't believe that fellow Daoist is very familiar with this place, but what you said seems to be ridiculous? How can I believe you?"

　　When the young man heard this, he immediately roared: "Senior... Senior... what I said is absolutely true!!!" The young man's roar was very desperate. He was very afraid of death, and very afraid of disappearing completely. Especially since Lu Yuan's methods were too powerful and he could not resist them at all. Now he had no other ideas except roaring.

　　"But... it seems that now I have no choice but to believe you, but there is one thing I must prove." Lu Yuan's sudden turn made the young man feel like he was reborn, but when he heard Lu Yuan say that he wanted to confirm it, his heart was suspended again.

　　Next, Lu Yuan did something that made the young man even more desperate.

　　Lu Yuan imprisoned the young man with a wave of his hand and pulled him towards the misty jungle: "I heard that the misty jungle is very strange. Any cultivator who wants to enter it will basically never come out and will be lost in it forever. I don't know whether this legend is true or not. Coincidentally, I just have to go into the jungle for something. I'm sorry, I have to let you lead the way for me." Looking at the young man with a smile, a protective light shield suddenly lit up on Lu Yuan's body, and then wrapped up the young man, who was then sent into the jungle by Lu Yuan and his restrictions were lifted at the same time.

　　"Although the Misty Jungle is said to be a misty illusion, it is not difficult to see from the legend that there is a palace inside that there must be a way to break the so-called misty illusion." After taking a deep look at the Misty Jungle, Lu Yuan turned and walked to the other side of the path.

　　Although Lu Yuan was a bit hot-blooded, he was not a reckless person. Instead, he was a careful person. Before doing anything, especially on an adventure like this, he would make some unexpected explorations or tests. In Lu Yuan's opinion, it would be best if the danger could be minimized. If it could not be reduced, then doing more research would give you a better chance of success than acting rashly.

　　After waiting for a while, Lu Yuan waited until the tracking spell on the young man disappeared before turning around and walking towards the port of Xunmeng Harbor with the Water Cloud Leopard. As he walked, he thought in his heart that this so-called misty jungle seemed to be really as the monk said, and the illusion inside was not an ordinary way to leave. However, at least Lu Yuan could understand a little bit about this so-called illusion from the tracking spell.

　　Soon, Lu Yuan returned to the bustling port again. Strangely, he found Hua Yu again as soon as he arrived here. He saw that Hua Yu seemed to be running around the port in a hurry. From time to time, he would grab a cultivator of the same level and ask anxiously, looking very anxious.

　　Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan was puzzled. He thought to himself that this woman was in urgent need of magic weapons. He had already given her two. Why was she even more anxious now? He wondered what the reason was.

　　Out of curiosity, Lu Yuan extended his spiritual sense towards Hua Yu. Then he was shocked and secretly sighed that Hua Yu's cultivation was rapidly regressing. In addition, there was a spiritual beast lying on her chest, which was unimaginable to Lu Yuan. Its cultivation was also rapidly regressing like Hua Yu's.

　　"Ah... Fellow Daoist Han... Senior Han, please save Hua Yu, quickly..." For some unknown reason, Hua Yu actually discovered Lu Yuan when he was investigating her. She did not care about revealing her identity among the crowd of mortals, and rushed to Lu Yuan's side. She fell softly into Lu Yuan's arms. Wen Xiang was hugged tightly in his arms, and she begged Lu Yuan.

　　Without answering Hua Yu, Lu Yuan just straightened Hua Yu up, and his power instantly entered Hua Yu's body, exploring what was wrong with her. Soon, when Lu Yuan found the problem, he frowned, and couldn't believe that Hua Yu's practice was so perverted.

　　Following Hua Yu's body, Lu Yuan extended his power to the spirit beast in her arms, but then, Lu Yuan felt as if his power had entered a world full of earth and stones, and pure earth-attribute energy filled the spirit beast's body.

　　After observing this, Lu Yuan hesitated for a moment, then waved his hands. Gentle forces silently floated into Hua Yu and the spirit beast in her arms, sealing their lost power.

　　Then Lu Yuan said solemnly: "I can help you, but you must agree to one request of mine!!!"

　　"Request? Fellow Daoist Han, don't even mention requests. Even if you want Hua Yu's body, Hua Yu will never resist." Hua Yu looked at Lu Yuan in a daze. At this time, Hua Yu's power seemed to be lost, and it was obvious that she was about to faint. She even took out her most powerful trump card.

　　"Sorry, I'm not interested in your body. I'm only interested in this little monkey in your arms!!!" As Lu Yuan's cold voice came, Hua Yu, who was almost fainting, suddenly recovered. She looked at Lu Yuan in disbelief, not knowing what to say.

　　Everything is not good recently... I need everything...

　　Chapter 90 Secret

　　"Why? Are you surprised that I can see the diamond beast in your arms?" Without waiting for Hua Yu to speak, Lu Yuan looked at her deeply and continued, "The evil power you practice looks very powerful. Once it backfires, I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it."

　　"No need to say anything, just take me to your hiding place." Seeing that Hua Yu still wanted to explain something, Lu Yuan did not give her time and asked Hua Yu to take Lu Yuan to her hiding place.

　　Hua Yu nodded tremblingly, and after cheering herself up a little, she took Lu Yuan to her residence. At the same time, she couldn't help wondering in her heart how high Han Feng's cultivation level was, and why she seemed to be seen through by him. There was no privacy at all from Han Feng, as if she was standing naked in front of him, and there was no way to hide anything from him.

　　Soon Hua Yu brought Lu Yuan to her residence, in front of a large cave.

　　This grotto looks very large, with no less than hundreds of stone caves on it. It is many times larger than the one Lu Yuan had seen on Shengxian Peak before. A grotto of this scale even makes Lu Yuan doubt how a mere mortal can complete such a huge project.

　　In order to avoid arousing suspicion, Hua Yu led Lu Yuan up the stairs of the cave one level at a time, until they reached the highest level. Then he stopped and made a respectful gesture, indicating Lu Yuan to go in first.

　　"I didn't realize that this place is really suitable for people like you to live in." After taking a quick look, Lu Yuan found that this place is not only hidden and not easy to be discovered, but more importantly, from this cave, he can actually see the sea area east of Dream Harbor, which is a very broad view.

　　"Friend Han...Senior Han...Well, how do we deal with Hua Yu's power?" Hua Yu looked at Lu Yuan with some fear. The calmness he had before was gone.

　　"It's not difficult to solve it with your skills, but you have to agree to two conditions of mine." After thinking for a while, Lu Yuan put forward another condition to Hua Yu, this time it became two.

　　"Two...? Uh... Fellow Daoist Han, please tell me." Although she was a little puzzled, wasn't it just one condition just now, how did it become two in the blink of an eye? Fortunately, Hua Yu was also very smart and knew that with Fellow Daoist Han's strength, if he wanted to harm him, she probably wouldn't even be able to resist.

　　"I wonder how well you know about the Dream Harbor? How much do you know about the medicinal herbs in the Dream Harbor? Are there many thousand-year-old herbs?" Lu Yuan did not state his request directly, but instead asked Hua Yu about his knowledge of the Dream Harbor and the medicinal herbs.

　　"Fellow Daoist, do you want to buy medicinal herbs? But although there are medicinal herbs in Xunmeng Harbor, they are only the most common medicinal herbs. Even medicinal herbs that are hundreds of years old are rare. Ah... I remember that Fellow Daoist Han entered Danfeng Valley. Could it be that Fellow Daoist Han wants to make pills for me... Senior Han..." Hua Yu was talking when she suddenly thought of Lu Yuan, who had once entered Danfeng Valley, and now asked about the convenience of medicinal herbs. Hua Yu thought that Lu Yuan was going to make pills for her, and she was so excited that she even forgot the honorific title. But then she thought something was wrong and didn't dare to continue.

　　"Since there are no high-aged medicinal herbs in Xunmeng Harbor, then... then you can help me spread some news and say that I have a lot of medicinal herbs over 800 years old that need to be auctioned." Ignoring Hua Yu's rudeness, Lu Yuan thought for a moment and told Hua Yu a fact that even Hua Yu couldn't believe.

　　In Lu Yuan's opinion, his 800-year-old medicinal herbs were completely incomparable to the King Kong Beast in front of him. After all, earth-attributed spiritual beasts were extremely rare, and pure earth-attributed spiritual beasts like the King Kong Beast were basically rare and hard to come by. Therefore, Lu Yuan not only wanted to help Hua Yu stabilize her skills, but also wanted to see if this spiritual beast was as powerful and invulnerable as rumored.

　　"Eight... eight hundred years old... or older medicinal materials?" Upon hearing what Lu Yuan said, Hua Yu immediately looked dazed. He couldn't believe what this fellow Daoist Han had experienced to have medicinal materials that were more than eight hundred years old. You know, that only appeared in legends.

　　"I believe this little thing won't be difficult for you. Go ahead and send the message out before your power is completely dissipated. Try to let those senior monks know that you still have three hours." Lu Yuan looked at Hua Yu with an unchanged expression and said lightly, which shocked Hua Yu and made her heart chill.

　　After sending Hua Yu away, Lu Yuan found a place in the cave to sit down and began to organize the various materials and magic weapons in the necklace, thinking about what to do next.

　　Cold myelin can restore Hua Yu's power, but the auction of herbs will be very lively, but it is difficult to get all the materials you need, and Lu Yuan does not plan to contact other cultivators at the auction. After all, cultivators these days worship strength, and they might kill people for treasures like those guys before. Because real cultivators usually have a certain demand for medicinal materials, once they decide to kill people for treasures, they are not as easy to deal with as those guys before.

　　As for Hua Yu's Vajra Beast, Lu Yuan was also in trouble. Spirit beasts were different from cultivators. If he wanted to restore its cultivation, he had to cultivate a new elixir: the Green Marrow Pill.

　　Although this elixir is simple to cultivate, the medicinal materials are extremely rare. Scarcity makes things valuable. There are very few immortal cultivators who have herbs specifically for spiritual beasts to eat.

　　"Maybe after the auction, we have to organize an exchange meeting." Lu Yuan sighed and smiled self-deprecatingly. To be honest, he could ignore this matter, but it involved the secret of King Kong Beast, and Lu Yuan might go to the sea east of Dream Harbor, and the palace there might be the Nine Palaces, so Lu Yuan couldn't let go of this opportunity.

　　Shaking his head, Lu Yuan put his thoughts aside, took the water cloud leopard out of his arms, held it and looked towards the sea east of Xunmeng Harbor.

　　The turbulent sea water was seen rising to a height of more than ten feet, roaring towards the port, and many dead fish could be seen floating on the sea.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan's first thought was that the so-called sea monster was about to attack the port, which means that the legendary dream-seeking journey of the immortal cultivator was about to begin.

　　"Senior Han...Senior Han, the news that you are going to auction high-year medicinal herbs has been released and can start soon. But Hua Yu also received news that the sirens are about to attack the port, and we don't have much time." Before Hua Yu entered the cave, her anxious voice came in.

　　"Make it clear, it's you who doesn't have time, not me. As for the sirens attacking the port you mentioned... you see, those mortals have been organized to retreat. Do you think I can't see it?" Lu Yuan said lightly, glancing at Hua Yu coldly.

　　"Before going to the auction, let me see your King Kong Beast first." Before Hua Yu could reply, Lu Yuan said something that made Hua Yu shudder. At the same time, Hua Yu also understood that with Lu Yuan's cultivation, he would definitely be able to discover the secret between her and the King Kong Beast as long as he took a look.

　　Please give me a red ticket for collection.. Please give me some support

　　Chapter 91 Auction

　　"Don't think that I can't see the connection between you and King Kong Beast just because I don't look?" Seeing that Hua Yu was still hesitating, Lu Yuan said something that made Hua Yu even more shocked. In order to tell Hua Yu that it was not that he couldn't see the connection between Hua Yu and King Kong Beast, and that Hua Yu didn't even need to say anything, Lu Yuan already understood the connection between them.

　　"Han... Senior Han... this is King Kong Beast." Hua Yu tremblingly handed the King Kong Beast, whose power was being lost, to Lu Yuan. Her expression probably showed that she had realized that if she didn't rely on Lu Yuan, her power would most likely be wasted and she would become an ordinary mortal.

　　"As expected, you actually practice this kind of evil skills. Don't you know that the skills of cultivators and spirit beasts cannot be practiced together?" Looking at Hua Yu sternly, Lu Yuan finally understood that the Vajra Beast he had discovered was indeed very evil and could actually practice evil ghost techniques.

　　After taking a closer look at the King Kong Beast, Lu Yuan discovered that it was surprisingly very familiar, giving him a sense of déjà vu.

　　Its body, which was less than seven inches long, was covered with shiny gray-brown hair. It looked almost exactly like the little monkey that Zhong Shan had carried with him that Lu Yuan had seen before, with no difference at all, except that it was slightly larger in size.

　　Looking at the little monkey, Lu Yuan weighed it in his heart, then glanced at Hua Yu and said lightly: "Let's go, take me to the auction house."

　　Seeing that Lu Yuan had let go and no longer mentioned the matter of King Kong Beast, Hua Yu felt a little more relaxed and took Lu Yuan towards the auction house.

　　The monks' auction house in Xunmeng Harbor is not far from the exchange meeting that Hua Yu brought Lu Yuan to last time. Although it is not the same passage, the terrain is basically the same.

　　Walking in this interconnected passage, Lu Yuan put away the King Kong Beast and released the Water Cloud Leopard, which followed behind him as they walked towards the auction house.

　　There were not many people in the auction hall, only about seventeen or eighteen cultivators. Moreover, these cultivators were basically masters above the Nascent Soul stage. There was also a cultivator in the Core Formation stage, but there was only one.

　　Lu Yuan just spread out his spiritual sense and immediately understood the layout of the auction hall. Then he followed Hua Yu to the backstage of the auction hall, where he was going to take out several herbs that were more than 800 years old as bidding items. This was also the news that Hua Yu had released a long time ago.

　　After arriving at the backstage, Lu Yuan and the others were greeted by an old mortal man who looked to be in his seventies, with a friendly and amiable look on his face and a smile on his face.

　　Lu Yuan did not look down on the other party just because he was an ordinary man. He greeted him politely with a fist. After that, the two of them exchanged a few words. The old man went straight to the point: "I heard that you have some 800-year-old herbs to be auctioned in this auction house. I feel really honored." The old man was very smart and did not ask whether this was true or not. He just said that he felt very honored.

　　Hearing the other party's words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and did not answer, but took out four jade boxes, among which there was a 600-year-old herb and two 800-year-old herbs, and the highest grade was 900 years old. This was the lowest-aged herb he found in the necklace.

　　The old man excitedly took the herbs from Lu Yuan and looked at them over and over again. No matter which herb he picked up, he was reluctant to put it down. Lu Yuan even suspected that if this old man was a master of immortal cultivation, he would just roll up the four herbs and run away. But Lu Yuan didn't know if he told the old man that these were the lowest grade herbs in his necklace, would the old man roll his eyes and spit blood and die?

　　"They are genuine... no, they should be rare treasures. These herbs you present are the most valuable items in this auction." Looking at the herbs in his hand with joy, the old man kept praising them.

　　"That's good. In addition, I would like to entrust the auction to help me raise some materials. Here is the list of materials needed. If the value is too high, I can exchange it for herbs." After saying that, Lu Yuan handed the old man a jade slip, which listed the names of all the materials he wanted. Judging from Lu Yuan's appearance, he didn't care at what high price these herbs could be sold for.

　　The old man looked at Lu Yuan strangely and didn't say anything. He just took out a blood stone and handed it to Lu Yuan. It was the contract emblem of the auction. Having it meant that Lu Yuan voluntarily handed over the item to the auction for safekeeping, and the two parties also formed a certain cooperation model. As for this blood stone, it was the highest cooperation emblem of the auction.

　　After taking the blood stone, Lu Yuan looked at it in his hand and was quite satisfied. Then he walked towards the auction house. He wanted to see which cultivators and masters were able to consume his herbs.

　　When Lu Yuan brought Hua Yu back to the auction house, he found that there were more than a dozen great masters above the Nascent Soul stage. After a rough calculation, Lu Yuan found that there were about thirty cultivators gathered here, and they were all high-level cultivators. However, from the expressions of these people, Lu Yuan found that they did not look anxious at all, and did not seem to care too much about the sea monsters attacking the port outside.

　　After finding a secluded spot, Lu Yuan and Hua Yu sat down like the other monks. Hua Yu stood respectfully behind Lu Yuan, not saying a word, like a concubine.

　　As for Lu Yuan and Hua Yu behind him, few monks in the field paid attention to him. They just waited quietly for the auction to begin. After all, they all came for the eight hundred year old herbs.

　　"I'm sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. I'm late. The auction begins now." With the appearance of the old man earlier, the auction officially began.

　　First, the old man held up an octopus-shaped turtle fish on the stage as if he was performing some kind of ritual, muttering something. After a while, he put the unique turtle fish away, held up another turtle shell-like object, and announced, "This is the shell of the East China Sea Rongjia Turtle. It is the best material for making defensive magic weapons, and can even be used as a material for refining battle armor. The starting price is fifty middle-grade spirit stones or five thousand low-grade spirit stones. Each bid is ten middle-grade spirit stones."

　　As soon as the old man finished speaking, some people in the field began to discuss. Everyone in the world knew that only the Tianxiu Pavilion could refine armor. Although it would be very difficult to ask them to refine a piece of armor, if they could really find the materials they needed, they might be able to get a good quality armor.

　　"Sixty medium-grade spirit stones." Soon, someone started bidding. Some of them seemed to understand that their wealth was not enough to buy a high-year-old herb, so they set their sights on the tortoise shell.

　　"One hundred middle-grade spirit stones!!!" At this moment, when most of the cultivators in the field wanted to continue bidding, a very discordant voice suddenly came out, suppressing the voices of those who wanted to bid.

　　At this moment, Lu Yuan looked up and found that the only Jindan stage cultivator in the field was looking at him with a smile.

　　Chapter 92: Mysterious Youth

　　Looking at the Jindan stage cultivator, Lu Yuan was confused. He couldn't understand why this guy would pay such a high price to buy the tortoise shell and show his kindness to him? You know, there are so many cultivators in the field, why did he only nod to him?

　　Looking back at the auction floor, Lu Yuan discovered that all the cultivators had stopped. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, they no longer intended to continue bidding for the tortoise shell.

　　However, Lu Yuan didn't care about this thing, so he didn't take it to heart. He just watched him being photographed by the young monk.

　　Next, the old man who was auctioning took out another refining material. After his exaggeration and introduction, some monks bid for it, but they were not very interested, and the atmosphere was dead. From their looks, they seemed to be waiting for the old man to auction the herbs.

　　The old man didn't pay too much attention to the atmosphere in the auction hall, and he was still auctioning his items one by one without any hurry. Among them, Lu Yuan also bought a few materials he needed, after all, it seemed a bit unreasonable to come here without saying a word.

　　Soon, the auction was drawing to a close. The old man in charge of the auction smiled mysteriously and said, "Recently, our auction house was fortunate to have a mysterious monk come to bid on several herbs of very old age. In addition, this monk seems to be short of some medicinal materials, so our auction house will collect some materials while auctioning the herbs. If any Taoist friend has more materials and their value is comparable to these herbs, we can exchange them directly."

　　As the old man's voice fell, all the monks in the field perked up and looked at the old man. Even some monks who were in meditation woke up and were obviously a little excited.

　　At this time, Lu Yuan saw the old man take out a herb and put it on the stage and said, "This is a 600-year-old golden thorn grass. The starting price is ten high-grade spirit stones, or one thousand medium-grade spirit stones, or one hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones. Each bid must be increased by at least one high-grade spirit stone. If you have the three items of Baiyan, Lingyan Shuang, and Qingyan Wood, you can directly exchange them. The auction starts now."

　　"So this is how the ratio between spirit stones is calculated. But this old man is really trustworthy! Very good." Looking at the old man, Lu Yuan sighed, and then looked at the auction floor as if nothing had happened.

　　"Eleven high-quality spirit stones!!!"

　　"130,000 low-grade spirit stones!!!"

　　"Fifteen high-quality spirit stones!!!"

　　“…”

　　"Thirty high-quality spirit stones plus Ling Yanshuang and Bai Yan!!!"

　　As soon as the old man's voice fell, the bidding began to rise and fall. The monks were even more enthusiastic. The price of the herbs instantly increased from ten high-grade spirit stones to thirty high-grade spirit stones. As the last young voice sounded, the voices on the field gradually weakened. It seemed that every time the young man's voice sounded, the monks on the field would stop bidding in a evasive manner. Of course, thirty high-grade spirit stones were not something that ordinary monks could afford.

　　Looking at the young man with some surprise, Lu Yuan found that he was still smiling at him. He didn't know why. Fortunately, this guy also produced two precious materials, Lingyan Frost and White Flame. This made Lu Yuan sigh in his heart. He finally got two of the materials he was looking for. As for the identity of the young man, Lu Yuan was too lazy to care about him.

　　At this time, the old man in charge of the auction looked at the young man meaningfully, and did not say anything. He just waited for a few moments, and seeing that no one continued to bid, he finalized the bid for this 600-year-old medicinal herb and announced that it was bought by the young man.

　　Then, the old man took out another 800-year-old silverleaf grass and said, "This is an 800-year-old silverleaf grass. Although it is a common medicinal material, its medicinal value is not much worse than that of ordinary spiritual medicines. In fact, the medicinal power it contains is several times stronger than some spiritual medicines. If it is cultivated into a pill of the same level, it may be able to break through your current skills. The starting price of this medicine is thirty high-grade spiritual stones, three hundred thousand low-grade spiritual stones, or exchanged for a bottle of water-reduced sea soul agate. The auction begins."

　　The old man praised this eight hundred year old herb as being more powerful than those spiritual medicines. Of course, the old man's skill in changing concepts was also very powerful. After all, spiritual medicines can only be considered spiritual medicines if they are over eight hundred years old and nearly a thousand years old. How is it possible that an ordinary eight hundred year old herb is more powerful than a spiritual medicine?

　　However, the cultivators in the field naturally understood that spiritual medicines were generally hard to come by, so no one refuted the old man's words. Then there was a chorus of bidding in the field, raising the price of this item little by little.

　　However, Lu Yuan was a little puzzled at this time. It was the first time he heard that Sea Soul Agate had to be hydrated. Could it be that ordinary Sea Soul Agate was solidified?

　　With this question in mind, Lu Yuan decided to ask the old man after the auction was over. It turned out that this old guy's knowledge was even greater than that of a cultivator like him?

　　Soon, the eight-hundred-year-old herb in the old man's hand was bought by a thin man, who used fifty-six high-quality spirit stones and a green flame wood as an exchange for the herb. This was almost all of his savings.

　　Afterwards, another eight-hundred-year-old herb was also sold at the same price. The only difference was that this time the effect of the herb was slightly better, and the price was also set at sixty-three high-quality spirit stones. It was not exchanged for other materials. But even so, this was still the most expensive item sold in the auction house so far.

　　Soon, the old man took out the last nine hundred year old herb that he had kept in his box today. This herb was the golden ginseng, which was very rare in the world of immortal cultivation.

　　"This is the herb with the highest value since the establishment of this auction; the golden ginseng. I believe everyone has a general understanding of the value of this ginseng. Similarly, you should all be very familiar with its medicinal properties. But even so, I still can't help but say a few words; the medicinal effect of this ginseng is very strong. Even if it is not refined into a pill, it can still instantly heal a seriously injured master above the Nascent Soul stage. Even if you are facing death, it can still repair your body. It can be called the strongest medicinal material for practicing healing pills. And what is now shown to you is a nine-hundred-year-old golden ginseng. I guess that if this ginseng is refined into a pill, it may even be able to repair the body of a master in the Spirit Transformation stage. Of course, I am just guessing. Well! That's all for the introduction. The reserve price of this ginseng is fifty high-quality spirit stones, or a bottle of Sea Soul Agate and a Thousand Line Scale." The old man quickly finished his introduction and announced all the prices.

　　"I don't think this thing needs to be auctioned!!!" However, before all the monks in the auction hall started bidding, an extremely impatient voice suddenly came from the auction hall, shocking everyone. Even Lu Yuan was a little confused. Who was this person? What did he want to do?

　　Chapter 93: Evil Ghost Skills

　　Lu Yuan was not unfamiliar with the man who spoke. He was the young man who was only at the Jindan stage. He stood up from his seat, smiled at Lu Yuan, took out a white transparent bottle and a black jade box, and walked up to the auction table in full view of everyone. He handed the two items to the old man and then walked back. However, he did not walk to other places, but came directly to Lu Yuan, nodded slightly to Lu Yuan, and sat down next to him.

　　"Gu..." Swallowing hard, the old man in charge of the auction took the two items with some trembling, and looked at them from left to right. He couldn't help but feel disappointed. According to his previous idea, he was going to bid a big climax on this last herb. Only in this way could he raise the reputation of the auction, make his auction the most famous in this area, and establish their status.

　　But... but this irresistible man in front of him actually has the legendary Sea Soul Agate. This... isn't this only in the legendary Black Ocean? Could he have the ability to enter such a terrible place and still get out of it unscathed? This is too scary. Looking at the Sea Soul Agate and Thousand Line Scales in his hands, the old man thought to himself.

　　"The top-grade, hydrated Sea Soul Agate is dozens of times better than the ordinary hydrated Sea Soul Agate. As for the Thousand-Line Scale, it is also the best of the best. Although it belongs to the category of black-line scales, its value is several times that of the Thousand-Line Scale... Therefore, I declare that this golden ginseng belongs to this Taoist friend." He did not continue to bid, nor did he ask other cultivators to increase the price. After all, Lu Yuan had explained before coming to the auction that he wanted to mainly exchange items, and those who do business must be trustworthy.

　　"Why just give it to him? Isn't this an auction?" Finally, the old man favored the young man so much that some monks were not happy. He remembered very clearly that this was just an auction, not an exchange, so the highest bidder should get these things. Why did the boy get them with just two items?

　　"Idiot... do you really think it's just about those two items? You should know that getting the Sea Soul Agate is not a simple matter. You have to go to the Black Ocean. Moreover, the so-called Black Ocean is not a place that ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators can enter. Without the cultivation of the Spirit Transformation Stage, entering is simply courting death... But it seems that this guy is a newcomer." Seeing someone coming out to defend someone, many cultivators in the field have already made a conclusion about this person. They just think that this guy may not know the rules.

　　Lu Yuan looked at the scene with a cold eye. He didn't care about that much, but he was very interested in the young man next to him. With Lu Yuan's investigation, he had already felt that the young man next to him was not as simple as he appeared on the surface. In addition, with the reactions of most of the cultivators in the field, Lu Yuan could guess that this guy was either very advanced in cultivation or had a very complicated identity. It must be one of the two. Or, it must be both.

　　"Sir, this auction has already announced before it begins that anyone who can bring out the items the auctioneer needs can directly exchange them. Have you forgotten?" The old man looked at the monk and reminded him. Looking at his neither arrogant nor humble expression, he did not seem to be afraid of him just because he was a mortal.

　　"..." The monk lost his temper after being told this by the old man. He was not stupid. He just glanced at the monks in the field and saw that they all had an expression of watching a show. He immediately knew that there must be some special reason behind it. Otherwise, these monks would not have such expressions. They must know something. Thinking of this, the monk sat down obediently. He did not care about anything.

　　"In that case, this auction is over. Immortals who have won treasures, please go to the Treasure Pavilion to claim your treasures. There will be someone to register there. In addition, this auction will also accept the following materials..." Seeing that the auction was about to end, the old man had no choice but to announce that the cultivators could claim their items. He then reported the materials that Lu Yuan needed and began to buy them back one by one. He had to keep his word.

　　As the old man finished speaking, a small number of monks in the venue went to the Jubao Pavilion of the auction to handle the formalities.

　　Seeing that the auction was over, Lu Yuan also stood up and walked towards Jubao Pavilion with Hua Yu. However, when he stood up, the young man next to him also stood up, bowed slightly to Lu Yuan and said in a voice transmission: "Daoyou, I am Yan Li. Seeing that you have a high level of cultivation, I have come here to accompany you. What do you think?"

　　"Traveling with him? Fellow Daoist Yan, do you know where I'm going?" Lu Yuan looked at the other person calmly. He didn't feel surprised. He had long guessed that this guy would come to talk to him, but he didn't expect that he would actually ask for a companion.

　　"Haha! Although I don't know where you are going, I believe that with your cultivation level, you will definitely be interested in the place I mentioned." The young man looked at Lu Yuan with a mysterious smile. Suddenly he said, "Ghost Qi and True Essence are originally in conflict, but you want to merge them together. This is simply a suicidal act. But I guess you must have believed the rumor that the fusion of True Essence and ghost Qi will greatly increase your cultivation, right?" Yan Li finished speaking, still smiling at Lu Yuan, but spoke coldly to Hua Yu behind him, without any politeness in his words because of Lu Yuan.

　　"Fellow Daoist Yan can even discover this?" Looking at Yan Li with some surprise, Lu Yuan only felt at this moment that his cultivation level was so terrifying. You know, Lu Yuan used the techniques of the Dayantian technique to seal Hua Yu, but even so, it still couldn't block this guy's poisonous eyes.

　　"Haha!!! It's just a small matter. I haven't asked my fellow Taoist for advice yet..." Yan Li asked with a smile while looking at Lu Yuan. He seemed to intentionally not mention his own methods.

　　"Han Feng!!!" Lu Yuan said as he responded with a punch.

　　"It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Han. Nice to meet you... I just wonder if you would like to listen to what Yan says next that would interest you? Or would you like to wait until you have cultivated the elixir that can heal this person before telling me?" Yan Li looked at Lu Yuan and asked tentatively, still smiling.

　　"Although I really want to listen to it now, you know that the person behind you may not be able to delay that long. Besides, are you sure it is not too late to speak now?" Looking at the other party meaningfully, Lu Yuan also replied tentatively.

　　"Haha!!! It's not too late, not too late. Even after you practice and heal your fellow Taoist, it is not too late. According to my guess, the things that can interest you will probably have to wait until this time tomorrow." Yan Li still smiled and returned to Lu Yuan. The meaning of his words was very clear. What Lu Yuan saw now was not what Yan Li wanted to say. In other words, there may not be much connection between the two.

　　"In that case, I'll trouble Brother Yan to wait for a while." After replying again, Lu Yuanlue threw a punch and took Hua Yuhe into the Jubao Pavilion, with Shui Yunbao following behind.

　　When he saw the old man again, Lu Yuan did not say much to him. He just collected the required materials and more than ten high-quality spirit stones left after deducting various expenses. Finally, he took Hua Yu to the cave where she had started hiding.

　　"Although I don't know why Vajra Beast would practice evil ghost skills, I'm afraid you can't practice with him at your current level, otherwise you will become even worse than you are now..." After Lu Yuan and Hua Yu returned to the cave, he began to tell Hua Yu about the powerful relationship between her and Vajra Beast.

　　In addition, Lu Yuan also began to cultivate healing pills for Hua Yu and King Kong Beast. Of course, Lu Yuan's ultimate reason was to find out, could this spirit beast also cultivate martial arts? And it was the evil ghost martial arts?

　　Please give me a red ticket and collect it.

　　Chapter 94: Going out to sea

　　On the rough sea, a few low-level sea monsters would appear from time to time. They would flutter on the sea with their claws and fangs bared, staring at the passing monks with eager eyes. Occasionally, they would spray water arrows to attack the monks passing by on the sea. What's worse, some of them would even fly out of the water to fight with those monks.

　　A white light flashed on the sea, and Lu Yuan appeared here with the Water Cloud Leopard and Yan Li at the same time.

　　Lu Yuan was found by Yan Li when he was helping Hua Yu recover her power. However, he did not notice that Hua Yu actually had a spiritual beast like King Kong Beast. Although he was a little surprised, he still suppressed his thoughts and waited for Lu Yuan to help Hua Yu and King Kong Beast recover completely. But in the end, Hua Yu reluctantly handed King Kong Beast to Lu Yuan. She always knew that Lu Yuan was more interested in spiritual beasts that could practice martial arts, so she could only reluctantly give up King Kong Beast to Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan saved her this time, but what if there was a next time? Pray for Lu Yuan to save her again? That was simply impossible.

　　In the end, Hua Yu gave up the King Kong Beast in exchange for the opportunity to continue practicing, and Lu Yuan got the King Kong Beast without any suspense, keeping it for future research on the secret that spiritual beasts can also practice martial arts.

　　As for Yan Li, he seemed to have his own purpose, otherwise he would not have waited for Lu Yuan for several hours without any complaints. Of course, during this period of waiting, Yan Li really wanted to find out what Lu Yuan was doing, but unfortunately, he did not get anything.

　　"In front of here is the activity area of ​​​​those cultivators with cultivation above the Jindan stage. There are a large number of intermediate sea monsters there, which are most suitable for cultivators of their level to hunt." Looking at Lu Yuan, Yan Li introduced to Lu Yuan.

　　"Fellow Daoist Yan, if you have anything to say, just speak up!" Lu Yuan looked at Yan Li calmly. He didn't believe that he had spent so much effort to get close to him just to introduce these things to him. Lu Yuan even suspected that his bottle of Sea Soul Agate and Thousand Line Scales were deliberately transferred to him.

　　"Haha, since fellow Daoist has discovered it, then I, Yan, will just say it directly. I believe that with fellow Daoist's strength, you should be familiar with the Nine Palaces, right?" A very natural sentence made Lu Yuan feel cold in his heart.

　　Originally, Lu Yuan had been very curious about his own Nine Palaces Diagram, and had been struggling to find a way to enter. Now that Yan Li mentioned it, his curiosity was immediately aroused. Then Lu Yuan returned to his original expression, looked at Yan Li with a slightly interested look and said, "Fellow Daoist Yan, do you want to travel with me? So that after entering the Nine Palaces, I will have enough strength to avoid being calculated by other cultivators?" Lu Yuan did not say that he did not know about the Nine Palaces, he just followed Yan Li's words and asked.

　　To be honest, Lu Yuan was a little strange about this young man who was only at the Jindan stage. The power in this guy's body was very strange, and it was impossible to thoroughly detect what his level was. It was precisely because of this that Lu Yuan was interested in him and was willing to go to sea with him, because Lu Yuan could guess by feeling that this guy's strength should be very high. As for whether he would be stronger than himself, Lu Yuan couldn't see it.

　　"Hey! Fellow Daoist Han guessed it right. I had the same idea, but it's not an alliance, but an agreement." Looking at Lu Yuan, Yan Li said mysteriously. He didn't care what Lu Yuan said just now, as if he intended to leak the news to Lu Yuan.

　　"Agreement? What agreement?" Lu Yuan was a little confused. He couldn't figure out what this guy meant by the agreement, so he couldn't help but ask back.

　　"Haha, I believe fellow Daoist also knows that any master with the strength of the late Nascent Soul stage or above will have more or less purposes for the Nine Palaces. After entering the Nine Palaces, they will get rid of those annoying guys for their own purposes. The agreement I want to make with fellow Daoist is that no matter what the circumstances are, we cannot fight each other. As an agreement, Yan will tell fellow Daoist a piece of news that no one else knows." Yan Li still spoke mysteriously, as if he was worried that others would hear it.

　　"I appreciate Fellow Daoist Yan's kindness. To be honest, I'm not too interested in your mysterious news." Lu Yuan saw that Yan Li acted mysterious every time he spoke, and he felt annoyed. He liked to be straightforward in doing things. Although he was very scheming, he basically didn't go around in circles.

　　No matter what Yan Li said, he felt like he was trying to lure Lu Yuan into a trap, so Lu Yuan just considered it and refused directly, because Lu Yuan had already felt that many high-level cultivators were heading deep into the sea, and Lu Yuan had also discovered the specific location of the Nine Palaces. He believed that with his own strength, even if he could not defeat those masters, at least ensuring his own safety should not be a problem.

　　"Ah... Daoist friend, don't go, Daoist friend... Dao..." After hearing Lu Yuan's refusal, Yan Li immediately wanted to catch up with Lu Yuan to discuss it, but when he didn't get far, he immediately stopped, holding his chin with his hand, looking forward with a serious face. There, two people stood in the air, one was Lu Yuan, and the other was Ye Dong who had fought with Lu Yuan last time. After a slight hesitation, Yan Li looked at Ye Dong with a cold light in his eyes, which disappeared in an instant.

　　After regaining his facial expression, Yan Li immediately flew to a place not far from Lu Yuan in a friendly manner, and very smartly did not disturb Lu Yuan.

　　"Hmph! Didn't I realize that you, Lu Yuan, are quite capable! You were able to completely transfer all the elites of the clan in just a few days, and placed them in a place where I can't find them. It's really surprising!" When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous of each other, let alone Ye Dong and Lu Yuan, these two arch-enemies.

　　"I'm afraid you're not the only one who is surprised. I'm also surprised. Why can you, Ye Dong, refine a spiritual vein with the cultivation level of the Jindan stage, and also obtain that strange martial arts technique? It seems that this is not accidental. If I'm not mistaken, the destruction of Danfeng Valley should be due to you, right?" Also looking at Ye Dong, Lu Yuan expressed his guess, which Lu Yuan had figured out when he was transferred away from the elite disciples of the Lu family.

　　"So what if it is? So what if it isn't? Do you think you can defeat me with your current strength..." Ye Dong did not deny the situation in Danfeng Valley at all, and even provoked Lu Yuan. But when he suddenly saw Yan Li standing behind Lu Yuan, he suddenly stopped talking and his expression became a little flustered, just like when Bai Hu and the others saw Xuan Zhuo.

　　"It turns out that it was you, the traitor, who was responsible. Today, on behalf of my master, I will eliminate you, the traitor." Lu Yuan didn't seem to notice Ye Dong's expression. He rushed forward with a sword gesture and chopped Ye Dong into pieces.

　　"Oh my! Fellow Daoist, there is no need to be so angry. Don't forget that we still have important things to do." At this moment, Yan who was next to him suddenly appeared beside Lu Yuan, grabbed Lu Yuan's right hand which was making a gesture and said.

　　"So fast!!!" This was the only thought that popped up in Lu Yuan's mind regarding the sudden appearance of Yan Li. At the same time, he secretly sighed that Yan Li's cultivation seemed to be no worse than his own, or even better.

　　Chapter 95: Nine Palaces

　　Lu Yuan, who was stopped, looked at Yan Li strangely. When his eyes fell on Ye Dong, he probably understood a little. After all, people with Ye Dong's strength basically would not feel fear towards a certain person. Once he had this feeling, there was only one possibility, Yan Li was the mastermind behind Ye Dong's betrayal of Danfeng Valley, or one of the masterminds. As for Yan Li and the current Ye Dong, it is not difficult to see from their performance that Ye Dong might have betrayed Yan Li after betraying Danfeng Valley, otherwise he would not have been so panicked and evasive.

　　"Fellow Daoist Yan, this is Lu's private matter. Please don't interfere." After replying to Yan Li directly, Lu Yuan looked at Ye Dong who was not far in front of him. He was no longer using his pseudonym. After being called by Ye Dong with his real name, he felt that it was meaningless to continue using the pseudonym.

　　"Ah... well, in that case... then please." After a symbolic reply, Yan Li actually stepped back a distance without saying a word, quietly watching how Lu Yuan solved his so-called private affairs.

　　"Hmph! Time is running out. You can handle it on your own. I won't keep you company any longer." Ye Dong had been thinking about the relationship between the two. When he saw that Lu Yuan was so familiar with his former master, he dared not stay any longer. He said only one sentence and rushed towards the east of the sea in a flash of light. He was so fast and quick that he disappeared in the blink of an eye.

　　"Ah... this kid runs really fast. It seems that your personal affairs will have to wait until next time to be resolved." Yan Li looked at Lu Yuan with some gloating and said. For him, Ye Dong's escape is definitely beneficial with no harm.

　　"It seems that this is the only way. Fellow Daoist Yan, let's continue our business." Lu Yuan did not show any intention to chase Ye Dong, but suddenly said again, obviously not taking what happened just now to heart. After all, he was still vague about Yan Li's strength, so it would be best if there was no conflict. Of course, if he really wanted to have bad intentions towards him, then Lu Yuan would definitely not be polite.

　　"This scary boy is trying to test me. But how did he know I would definitely stop him?" Yan Li thought to himself as he looked at Lu Yuan, who looked calm. He now felt that this ordinary boy in front of him was not easy to approach. In this case, his plan might be disrupted and rearranged. But no matter what, Yan Li had to complete his mission.

　　"Haha, since Fellow Daoist Lu has let it go, I won't beat around the bush. Do you remember the secret I just mentioned? In the Nine Palaces, there are many specific places where fighting is not allowed. Otherwise, you will be taken to the Jiekong Palace by the restrictions. There, if you can't find a way out, you will most likely be locked up forever... The most important point is that the restrictions in the Jiekong Palace will endlessly consume the true energy in your body until you die. The terrifying thing is that even if you resolve into a Nascent Soul body, you will still not escape the fate of being consumed."

　　Perhaps it was because of what Lu Yuan said before that Yan Li had come to his senses, and now he told all the information he knew without hesitation, which made Lu Yuan secretly sigh at the peculiarity of the Nine Palaces.

　　"Hearing what Fellow Daoist Yan said, do you know the way to leave the Jiekong Palace?" Raising his eyebrows slightly, Lu Yuan was obviously more interested in Yan Li's words.

　　"I'm sorry, I don't know how to leave Jiekong Hall, but there is a way to prevent being brought into Jiekong Hall. That is, before entering the main hall, it is best not to fight with other people, because Jiekong Hall belongs to the middle hall, and it can sense everything within the outer hall. But if you enter the final Enlightenment Hall, it means that you are out of its reach." Yan Li was obviously a little unnatural when he said this, which made Lu Yuan doubt how credible this guy's words were.

　　Even so, Lu Yuan did not point out his mistakes, but continued: "It seems that Fellow Daoist Yan has a lot of knowledge. In this case, I'd like to trouble you to give me more guidance on the trip to the Nine Palaces. In addition, I seem to feel that the Nine Palaces are about to open."

　　"Ah? It's opened? Why didn't I sense it... Oh, it turns out that fellow Daoist's spiritual sense is much stronger than mine. Then I, Yan, also have to rely on fellow Daoist's powerful spiritual sense to judge the direction. In this way, you and I can learn from each other's strengths and make up for each other's weaknesses. I believe that with the combined efforts of you and me, we will be able to reach the final Enlightenment Palace." Yan Li said to Lu Yuan with great joy. Yan Li's performance made Lu Yuan doubt at what level this guy's strength was.

　　"It seems that he has practiced a technique to conceal his aura. As for his relationship with Ye Dong..."

　　"Fellow Daoist, let's go." Seeing that Lu Yuan was a little distracted, Yan Li didn't dare to give him time to think more, and immediately urged him.

　　Nodding, Lu Yuan and Yan Li turned and flew towards the south of the sea.

　　"Strange, isn't it said that this guy's spiritual awareness is very weak? How does he know that Jiugong is in this direction?" Looking at the other person strangely, Lu Yuan found that this guy was also looking at the front in a trance, as if he was thinking about something.

　　Soon, when the two avoided the monks who were catching sea monsters on the sea and came to a turbulent place, they stopped. Here, there were more than ten late Nascent Soul cultivators waiting, including Ye Dong. When he saw Lu Yuan also appeared here, he didn't say anything, but just smiled coldly and calculated something. As for Yan Li, Ye Dong seemed to have let him go and just treated him as an ordinary cultivator, but such a thoughtful person could find out that Ye Dong had a stronger killing intention towards Yan Li than Lu Yuan, but he kept the killing intention deep in his heart and didn't want anyone to find out.

　　On the other side, Lu Yuan also discovered Ye Dong, but his performance was almost the same as Ye Dong's. Neither of them went to cause trouble for the other. They both set their sights on the turbulent sea water.

　　At this time, sea monsters were released from the churning sea water from time to time. As soon as they appeared, they rushed forward like arrows without stopping. Of course, there were also some stupid sea monsters without any intelligence who rushed towards the dozen monks, but they were all killed without exception.

　　Time passed by little by little, and the surging sea water seemed to have run out of steam and slowly stopped. Soon, the sea surface returned to normal, but none of the sirens appeared.

　　Lu Yuan glanced at the surface of the sea curiously, and then looked up at the sky above the sea with a hint of meaning. There seemed to be something there that made Lu Yuan wary.

　　"The Nine Palaces are open..." Someone shouted this, and the dozen or so cultivators immediately activated their protective light shields and rushed into the deep sea, even Ye Dong was no exception.

　　At the same time, not far from this sea area, about a dozen cultivators in the late Nascent Soul stage flew over and rushed into the sea at the same time.

　　"Let's go, Fellow Daoist Lu." After urging him again, a protective light shield appeared on Yan Li's body, but the color was bright red. It looked like a blazing flame, but there was something more.

　　Lu Yuan's light shield also lit up at this time, but it looked green, leaving no doubt that he was practicing wood-attributed skills. Yan Li was also stunned by such a light shield, and wondered why the young man in front of him behaved completely differently from the intelligence?

　　In fact, he had no idea that this was just the protective light shield released by the Water Cloud Leopard. Lu Yuan deliberately let it release it. After all, being in the sea was the most conducive for the Water Cloud Leopard to practice.

　　However, when Lu Yuan and Yan Li went deep into the sea, thirteen cultivators suddenly appeared in the direction that Lu Yuan had looked at in the sky. The difference was that the cultivation base of these cultivators were all above the Spirit Transformation Stage, and they were all super masters. They rushed into the sea like Lu Yuan and others, but the difference was that these cultivators were all in invisible state.

　　In the deep sea, the pressure of the sea water was getting stronger and stronger, and the protective light shields of the monks were getting brighter and brighter. The expression on everyone's face was both excited and serious. What was exciting was that the legendary Middle Nine Palaces was finally opened, but what was serious was that facing the pressure of the sea water, they felt more and more overwhelmed.

　　"Fellow Daoist Lu, look, the Nine Palaces are in front of you. Every time it opens, it will release many sea monsters from it. And when you enter, you must have the Nine Palaces Diagram. Of course, I think with your cultivation level and your interest in the Nine Palaces, it is impossible that you don't have the Nine Palaces Diagram. Uh... even if you don't have it, it doesn't matter. With your strength, it shouldn't be a problem for you to deal with a cultivator in the late Nascent Soul stage." While diving into the deep sea, Yan Li talked to Lu Yuan incessantly. His face was not as serious as that of other cultivators. It was just that when he was halfway through his speech, he seemed to realize that he had never told Lu Yuan that he needed the Nine Palaces Diagram to enter this place.

　　"Don't worry about it, fellow Daoist. I have the Nine Palace Diagram. No need to think about it." Lu Yuan replied lightly without even turning his head. He kept staring at Ye Dong in front of him.

　　At this time, the protective glow on Ye Dong's body was like a stack of guiding lights in the deep sea, extremely dazzling, and there was no need to worry about losing him. However, when Lu Yuan was exploring the front, he intentionally or unintentionally extended his spiritual consciousness to the back, where Lu Yuan basically felt the thirteen super masters.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan and others arrived in front of the Nine Palaces, they were shocked by the palace. They saw that the magnificent palace was like a lost relic sitting on the seabed. What Lu Yuan couldn't believe was that he originally thought that the palace should be surrounded by some kind of prohibition or be fully enclosed, but he didn't expect that it was exposed on the seabed without any protection.

　　"Don't be fooled by the appearance of this palace, otherwise you will suffer a great loss when you enter. Look, they have already started to move towards the entrance." Yan Li probably knew what Lu Yuan was thinking, and hurriedly reminded Lu Yuan, while motioning Lu Yuan to go in as well.

　　Nodding, Lu Yuan followed Yan Li and sneaked towards the entrance of the Nine Palaces. However, at this time, Lu Yuan did not forget to check on the thirteen super masters behind him from time to time. In Lu Yuan's opinion, these super masters might become his strongest opponents after entering the palace.

　　When he arrived at the palace gate, Lu Yuan discovered that all the monks were gathered at the entrance, looking at each other, and no one was willing to go in first. They all seemed to be afraid that someone would do something behind their back.

　　When Lu Yuan and Yan Li also came to the entrance, Yan Li suddenly showed a mysterious smile and sent a voice message to Lu Yuan: "Look, now is the right time. This happens every time the Nine Palaces are opened. Now you and I can just take care of each other and go in first. This way, we will have a greater chance of getting the treasures in the palace first."

　　As Yan Li spoke, he actually took out the Nine Palace Diagram, and with a push of his true energy, the Nine Palace Diagram emitted eight rays of light, completely wrapping Yan Li. Then he smiled at Lu Yuan and said, "Daoyou'd better be quick, otherwise it will be difficult to get in." As Yan Li finished speaking, he actually took out his magic weapon, a burning token, and waited for Lu Yuan at the door.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan took out the Nine Palace Diagram without saying a word and did the same thing again. After the eight rays of light enveloped Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan walked towards Yan Li.

　　The two's actions were clean and neat. As soon as they arrived, they directly activated the power of the Nine Palaces Diagram, which shocked everyone. No one took action against the two. Instead, all the cultivators stared at Lu Yuan and the others in disbelief, sighing secretly. They couldn't guess what kind of courage the young man and the boy had to do such a thing.

　　However, what amazed these cultivators was yet to come. Ye Dong, probably because he saw the two of them opening the Nine Palace Diagram so unscrupulously, did not hesitate at all and directly took out a Nine Palace Diagram, opened its power as well, and walked towards the entrance. Looking at his anxious appearance, it seemed that he really wanted to speak to one of Lu Yuan and Yan Li, but as if he was hindered by something, he did not say anything in the end.

　　"Haha, fellow Taoists, it's easier to get things done with more people. If you keep suspecting each other, you'll never be able to get in." With a chuckle, Yan Li gestured to Lu Yuan and walked towards the palace. With a flash of white light, he and Lu Yuan disappeared at the entrance together, but no one saw it. When Yan Li was about to disappear, a hint of murderous intent suddenly flashed in his eyes when he looked at Ye Dong, and then he sneered and disappeared like Lu Yuan.

　　Ye Dong knew what Yan Li's expression was just now, and he also took a quick step forward. A white light flashed and disappeared.

　　In the hall of the palace, as three white lights flashed, Lu Yuan, Yan Li and Ye Dong appeared here one after another. The three of them formed a triangle and looked at the other two with different expressions.

　　Lu Yuan looked at the two of them with a sneer in his heart. As for what the relationship between the two was, Lu Yuan could only guess, but he also understood that these two people were guys with their own purposes. Although he didn't know what they wanted to do, since these two people came to the Nine Palaces, it was certain that this would be the place where they would realize their purpose.

　　Of course, it is unknown whether this purpose is related to himself. After all, the contrast between their performances is too great.

　　Take Ye Dong for example, he is his old enemy. When enemies meet, they should be extremely jealous of each other. However, whether on the sea or in front of the Nine Palaces, his behavior has nothing to do with the word "old enemy". To Lu Yuan, he feels like Yan Li, who especially wants to get close to him and plot something.

　　Regarding these, Lu Yuan could only sneer and wait to see what they were trying to do. Of course, Lu Yuan also had to be on guard everywhere.

　　"Ye Dong! Are you afraid to fight outside and have to come inside to compete with each other?" Lu Yuan now looks like a heartless nouveau riche kid. He also behaves like a competitive and aggressive character, which is completely opposite to his previous personality.

　　"Hmph! Lu Yuan, I advise you to do everything you can to stay alive. You should know that your life belongs to me. Don't wait until I come to harvest it before you've been killed. In addition, the guy next to you is not a good person. If you want to stay alive, you'd better stay away from him." Ye Dong said to Lu Yuan fiercely, while looking at Yan Li with sharp eyes, and then a figure of light rushed towards the exit outside the hall. This was actually two extremes from his previous performance in the sea. Before, he was afraid, and now he wanted to kill him as soon as possible.

　　"I'm afraid you don't need to worry about this, idiot!!!" Although he knew that Ye Dong couldn't hear him, Lu Yuan still added this sentence, and then looked at Yan Li and asked curiously: "Did you know this Ye Dong before?"

　　"Ah... How is this possible, fellow Daoist? You should know that I am on your side now. Ah... His meaning is very clear. You see, he is jealous of our combined strength and wants to take the opportunity to disperse us. Fellow Daoist Lu, you must not be fooled by him." When Yan Li heard Lu Yuan's words, he immediately jumped up and denied it quickly. Looking at his expression, if someone who didn't know the truth of the matter, they would really think that he had suffered a great injustice.

　　"Huh! Separation is such a far-fetched reason. Do you think I didn't see your expression before?" Looking at Yan Li's innocent expression, Lu Yuan couldn't help but think secretly. Then Lu Yuan smiled and said, "Whether we separate or not is probably not important now. What's important is that you and I should really go our separate ways."

　　"Ah, that's right. Then Yan will go ahead. Hehe, goodbye!!!" When Yan Li heard what Lu Yuan said, he seemed to remember something. He glanced behind Lu Yuan and then disappeared in a flash. His figure was so fast that it seemed as if he did not exist at all.

　　"It's really refreshing to leave as soon as you say so. Alas... However, since the two seniors have already come and have been watching for so long, why don't you show up and see us?" With some sigh, Lu Yuan suddenly changed the subject and said helplessly.

　　"Ha! Young man, you have such a strong spiritual sense, no wonder you were able to discover me and others. It seems that the young are really to be feared." As an old voice came, a ray of light flashed in the hall, and two old men appeared, looking at Lu Yuan with admiration.

　　Please vote and collect.

　　Chapter 96: Empty Palace

　　The two old men who appeared looked very similar. If one of them had some scars on his face and the other had a black spot on his face, Lu Yuan would have almost mistaken them for some kind of magic called the clone method. After all, in the world of immortal cultivation, the chances of brothers or twin brothers practicing immortal cultivation at the same time are extremely small, and basically no one has ever seen twins practicing immortal cultivation. The two old men in front of him let Lu Yuan see what it meant for twins to practice immortal cultivation at the same time.

　　"Thank you for the compliment, seniors. It is true that you two intended to let me find you. Otherwise, even if I were more capable, it would be difficult for me to find you two seniors. I just don't know what you two seniors are doing here?" Looking at the two old men, Lu Yuan replied very calmly. He had already seen that they had no ill intentions and appeared just to tell him something.

　　"It seems that you are quite humble! As for your business, to be honest, I don't have any. It's just that I found that you have the aura of an old friend, so I couldn't help but want to meet you." The old man with a scar on his face said in a amiable manner, which made Lu Yuan doubt how credible his words were.

　　"Old friend? Who are you referring to, senior?" When Lu Yuan heard the word "old friend", he was a little confused. He didn't know who he was referring to?

　　"Haha! Let's not talk about this for now. We two brothers are already very satisfied to see you. Also, I wish you good luck." The old man seemed to have noticed something and suddenly said this. Then he gradually became invisible and disappeared. Even his breath disappeared as well, as if he did not exist at all.

　　"Who is the old friend they are talking about? Is it my mother?" After a puzzled guess, Lu Yuan probably thought that this was the only possibility. Then he saw white light flashing in the hall, and the monks who were deadlocked outside had begun to enter one after another. Seeing this, Lu Yuan no longer thought about how they resolved their suspicions and came in. His figure flashed and flew to the right passage in front of the hall leading to the palace.

　　. . . . . . . . . .

　　As soon as he entered the palace corridor, Lu Yuan felt as if he was back in the deep sea. It turned out that this palace was indeed completely immersed in the sea water as Lu Yuan thought. It did not take any waterproof measures and just sat quietly in the deep sea. What made Lu Yuan a little suspicious was why there was no sea water seeping into the hall just now? Was this done on purpose?

　　With this idea in mind, Lu Yuan simply released the Water Cloud Leopard, letting it release a green water cover and dive into the depths of the palace corridor with him.

　　The eerie and cold passage was dead silent. Lu Yuan could not sense the presence of any living creatures here. The sea water was filled with a strange smell of rotting trees. The passage, which was about three meters wide, was carved with all kinds of incomprehensible reliefs.

　　As he dived all the way, Lu Yuan discovered that even the Clouded Leopard could not practice in such an environment. It simply did not dare to absorb the water attribute power in the sea water.

　　Continuing to dive forward, Lu Yuan discovered that there were many traces of fighting in this passage, and there were also many fragments of sea monsters floating in the passage. What made Lu Yuan even more unbelievable was that in front of this passage, there were actually cultivators other than him, Ye Dong and Yan Li.

　　There was a gloomy-looking monk sitting in front of a pile of black crystals, motionless. He was holding a strange seal with his hands, and the protective light shield on his body turned black, which looked very strange, as if he had practiced the skills of ghosts or demons. There was also a monk in front of him, also with a pile of crystals beside him, but the difference was that the monk behind him had spiritual stones, and the skills he practiced were completely opposite to the previous one. He had a layer of light-colored protective light shield on his body, fighting against the monk with the black light shield.

　　Watching the stalemate between the two, Lu Yuan became curious. There were at least hundreds of crystals in such a large pile, and the energy of some of the crystals had been completely absorbed. It was not difficult to infer that the fight between the two must have been going on for a very long time. Lu Yuan even suspected that they had been in the Nine Palaces when it was opened last time.

　　After thinking about it, Lu Yuan decided to keep moving forward. After all, there was only one road here, and it was impossible to return by the original route. After all, a cultivator had to face various difficulties. Once he retreated when something happened, there would definitely be a second time after the first time. So in order to prevent his determination to cultivate from retreating, Lu Yuan could only face it head-on.

　　Slowly approaching the two people in confrontation with each other with the Water Cloud Leopard, Lu Yuan found that the King Kong Beast in his arms suddenly became agitated. He saw it twisting constantly, trying to break free from Lu Yuan's restraints and rush towards the monk emitting a black protective light shield, but unfortunately, Lu Yuan's restraints were not something that the King Kong Beast could break through at present.

　　After all, Lu Yuan wanted to understand why King Kong Beast, as a spiritual beast, could practice martial arts on its own. If he understood the reason, then Lu Yuan's own strength plus the spiritual beast he brought with him could also practice martial arts. The combined strength of the two would at least be enough to deal with cultivators of the same level or higher. So it was impossible for King Kong Beast to escape from his control now.

　　However, the truth is always so unexpected. The monk with the black protective light shield on his body has begun to notice Lu Yuan's abnormality. His eyes are shining like a mortal who has been hungry for months and suddenly found the most delicious meal in the world. Then he raised his hand and shot out a ray of black light, which floated silently towards the King Kong beast in Lu Yuan's abdomen.

　　"Ghost Witch, you are looking for death." The cultivator on the other side shouted to stop the Ghost Witch when he saw that he dared to distract himself to deal with other people. Unfortunately, all his magic weapons were destroyed in the fight, and his power was almost consumed. He was unable to come up with any effective means to stop the other party.

　　"Hehehe... What a delicious meal. If you give up, you'll be courting death." The ghost witch didn't even listen to what the man said just now. He smiled sinisterly and released a wisp of black gas towards Lu Yuan again. The speed was surprisingly slow in the water.

　　Looking at the two black auras expressionlessly, Lu Yuan could feel the opponent's powerful strength comparable to that of a master in the Spiritualization Stage. However, judging from the strength released by the Ghost Witch, it was not enough to hurt Lu Yuan at all: "Humph! A delicious meal? I'm afraid that's just wishful thinking for you now."

　　With a cold word, Lu Yuan flipped his hand, and a green bamboo sword appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, a group of small green flying swords swam towards the ghost witch like a school of fish. This sword was obtained by Lu Yuan from Jian Ming, who had fought with the great elder in the back mountain of Danfeng Valley. At that time, Lu Yuan had no intention of taking this flying sword to heart, but later when he helped Hua Yu practice elixir in Xunmeng Harbor, Lu Yuan practiced this flying sword again because of the powerful power of the Five Yang Flying Sword. It was also because of this that Lu Yuan made Yan Li wait for a long time, and at this time, he just used it to deal with the ignorant guy in front of him.

　　"Fellow Daoist, be careful. This is the Ghost Shadow Binding that he has released with all his strength. It is specially used to absorb the energy of the medium." The cultivator on the other side hurriedly reminded Lu Yuan. He was deeply afraid that Lu Yuan would fall into the clutches of the ghost witch.

　　"Absorb energy? Humph, I can do that too." Hearing the monk's reminder, Lu Yuan sneered. The Water Cloud Leopard appeared automatically and released a green water ball to block Lu Yuan, waiting for the attack of the two black air. In this water ball, there was still a large amount of black smoke. Unlike the opponent's black smoke, the amount of black smoke from the Water Cloud Leopard was enough to definitely defeat the opponent with one blow.

　　"Hey! If you really think that's my Ghost Binding, then you're totally wrong, Ghost Blood Domain!" As the Ghost Witch shouted sinisterly, a thick stream of blood suddenly spurted out from under his feet, and it spread to the surroundings at an alarming speed. What was even more unbelievable was that after the blood he released came into contact with the two black airs, its concentration increased several times, turning into black and red, and a strong smell of blood immediately filled the entire passage.

　　"Ghost Witch, you are looking for death." When the other monk saw the Ghost Witch's actions, he roared again, quickly making hand gestures while threatening him.

　　"Hehehe... It's so delicious, it's worth it even at a huge price, hehe..." Without paying attention to what the cultivator said, the Ghost Witch just pushed his skills to the limit to get the Vajra Beast in Lu Yuan's arms.

　　To be honest, Lu Yuan had never seen the skills of the ghost cultivators except for the one time he saw Zhong Shan use them. At that time, Zhong Shan was at most in the foundation-building stage to the core-forming stage. This time, when he saw the other party using such a large-scale evil ghost method, he didn't know whether to defend or fight back.

　　However, time waits for no one, and Lu Yuan does not have that much time to think of countermeasures. He can only take out a few defensive magic weapons and release them. One after another, the defensive magic weapons are like restrictions in the formation, protecting Lu Yuan firmly layer by layer.

　　"Ghost witch, you asked for this, thunder shakes the nine heavens!!!" When the blood was about to touch Lu Yuan, the cultivator on the other side finally finished his spell, and then roared again. After his roar, arcs of lightning flashed in the passage that was originally filled with black blood. As soon as these arcs appeared, they shot around like water snakes.

　　Then, these arcs suddenly exploded under the control of the monk, and the strong electric light completely blocked the entire passage. The explosion caused by the arcs surrounded the three people and two spirit beasts present, launching an indiscriminate attack. For a while, the rumbling sound in the passage was endless.

　　As for Lu Yuan, he had several defensive magic weapons destroyed in this attack. Fortunately, his magic weapons had strong defensive power, so he did not suffer any damage. Otherwise, this attack would have been enough to seriously injure Lu Yuan.

　　"Chichichi..." Unfortunately, the King Kong Beast seemed to be very afraid of this lightning attack. After the electric arc appeared, it became very irritable and tried desperately to break free from Lu Yuan's confinement. However, when its goal was achieved, it was immediately met with the indiscriminate attack of the lightning. It was severely injured on the spot, and even the hair on its body was all singed, turning it into a half-dead charred monkey.

　　Not only the King Kong Beast, but even the Water Cloud Leopard beside Lu Yuan was electrocuted and smoke was coming out of its body. Its eyes rolled back from time to time, and it looked like it had suffered serious injuries.

　　"What a powerful attack... Damn, doesn't this guy know that lightning attacks are unavoidable in water?" He cursed secretly in his heart. When the power of the attack passed, Lu Yuan finally had time to concentrate and look at the two people in front of him.

　　The first thing that caught Lu Yuan's eyes was the exhausted Ghost Wizard, and the second was the unconscious monk. Without exception, these two people were unable to release even the protective light shield. The Ghost Wizard was so exhausted that he could not stand in the water. He was seen half-floating in the water, being choked by the sea water from time to time, but on the other side he seemed to be recovering his strength.

　　As for the cultivator next to him, Lu Yuan discovered that this guy was already unconscious.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan sighed. Even though the other party had hurt him, he couldn't help but wave his hand and release a protective light shield to protect him. After all, the other party did this to save him.

　　After doing all this, Lu Yuan finally had time to check the injuries of the water cloud leopard.

　　After probing into its true essence, Lu Yuan discovered that the Water Cloud Leopard was indeed a spiritual beast with the wood attribute. Its ability to recover itself was even stronger than that of immortal cultivators. Now it seemed that it would not take long for it to recover automatically.

　　Focusing his attention on the King Kong Beast, Lu Yuan discovered that most of this guy's body was damaged. What Lu Yuan did not expect was that its soul had not been hurt at all, and the power of the soul seemed to be even greater than its body.

　　After another exploration, Lu Yuan felt helpless. He had no way to heal King Kong's body. Seeing that this guy was almost dying, Lu Yuan suddenly had an idea: if he could cultivate King Kong's spirit and use it for himself, then its potential in the future would be unlimited. Although it would deprive it of its body, it could at least allow it to cultivate forever. As long as he didn't die, it would never die.

　　Lu Yuan did it as soon as he thought of it. He simply placed several layers of restrictions around him, then separated the spirit of the King Kong Beast from its body bit by bit, and injected a stream of true energy to begin refining it. Lu Yuan now would not tolerate being disturbed by anyone.

　　However, man proposes, God disposes. Lu Yuan did not protect the body of the King Kong Beast that he had stripped off, and the ghost witch over there was just in a sluggish state. After recovering a little, he immediately found that the King Kong Beast body he had dreamed of was not far away from him. Seeing this, the ghost witch immediately carefully sent out a trace of black air and began to absorb the ghost power contained in the King Kong Beast's body.

　　Time passed in Lu Yuan's cultivation and the ghost witch's refining. Unconsciously, more and more cultivators appeared in the Nine Palaces, and naturally there were also many cultivators entering Lu Yuan's passage. After all, there were only three passages when entering the Nine Palaces, and there were more than a dozen cultivators who chose the same path as Lu Yuan.

　　Most of these monks dived forward cautiously. They did not have the water ball protection of the Water Cloud Leopard like Lu Yuan, so they dived very slowly. But even so, these monks arrived at the place where Lu Yuan and the other two were one after another.

　　When they saw Lu Yuan and the Ghost Witch practicing, their hearts suddenly skipped a beat. They all stopped at the same time and looked towards the place where Lu Yuan and the others were.

　　These cultivators naturally didn't know much about Lu Yuan, but fortunately they also knew that Lu Yuan was not a simple person, so no one was so blind as to make things difficult for themselves.

　　But when they saw the ghost witch not far from Lu Yuan, their hearts suddenly began to feel numb. They could never have imagined that in this cultivator's territory, they would actually encounter a ghost cultivator, and a notorious ghost cultivator at that.

　　However, the one who was shocked was not the ghost cultivator, but the cultivator who was protected by the protective light shield released by Lu Yuan, the super powerful man who could release the Nine-Day Thunder: Lei Xiang.

　　Almost all of these cultivators knew Lei Xiang's name. In the world of immortal cultivation, Lei Xiang was known as Lei Xiang Sanren, and was a representative figure of the lineage of casual cultivators.

　　But such a master would actually appear in this passage, and was in a coma. This was too incomprehensible. There were not many cultivators who could fight against Lei Xiang.

　　"Hehehe...ah ha ha...I'm finally recovered. Hehe, this time I'm going to start with you. Who made you so troublesome?" After the recovered Ghost Wizard opened his eyes, the first thing he wanted to do was to get rid of Lei Xiang first.

　　But when he was about to do so, he suddenly found that Lu Yuan had also stopped practicing and was looking at him coldly. Behind him, there were more than a dozen immortal cultivators standing there. Most of them were looking at him with an attitude of watching a show, and only a small number of them were looking at him with unfriendly eyes.

　　"Hehehe... You're lucky this time. Hehe, the real game time is coming. Just wait." Seeing so many monks appearing, the ghost wizard was not a fool who didn't know when to advance or retreat. He just said this and disappeared like a ghost.

　　"Want to run?" After recovering, Lu Yuan didn't want to deal with these cultivators at all. He shouted and took Shui Yunbao and Lei Xiang to chase in the direction where the ghost witch left.

　　Among the dozen or so monks at the back, more than half of them saw that they could no longer watch this good show, so they all dived forward.

　　Among these cultivators, only a few masters in the late Nascent Soul stage were somewhat unwilling to follow the direction where Lu Yuan disappeared. They did not want Lu Yuan, but to save Lei Xiang.

　　However, all the cultivators in the field overlooked one point, that is, the Ghost Witch and Lei Xiang had been fighting in the Nine Palaces for so long, and they had a very deep understanding of these palaces. When all of them left along the passage, the figure of the Ghost Witch suddenly flashed out from the original place again.

　　"Hehehe... Hehe, I wonder if these fools have heard of the legend of the Jiekong Palace when they entered the Nine Palaces? Hehe, although I have tasted that feeling once, I don't care. With so many monks accompanying me, haha... it's worth it. Maybe I can get some good treasures, hehe~!!!" Looking at the monks who left, the ghost witch said with a sinister sneer, and then the ghost shadow flashed and disappeared again.

　　Two chapters in one... Please collect it... Please vote... Please support me.

　　Chapter 97 Origin

　　The passage became increasingly darker. Lu Yuan sneaked through with the unconscious Lei Xiang, occasionally sending his spiritual consciousness out of his body to observe the monks who were following behind. He couldn't help but wonder in his heart whether he should release the Vajra Beast's soul that he had just refined to test how powerful it was.

　　However, this idea was ruthlessly crushed by Lu Yuan as soon as it emerged. The problem was obvious. Hua Yu, as the previous master of the King Kong Beast, her strength had not yet reached the Jindan stage. The King Kong Beast naturally did not have much strength either. It was almost impossible to use it to deal with the several late Yuanying stage masters behind him.

　　While sneaking along the way, Lu Yuan suddenly discovered that there was a sea monster halfway along the way. Although the strength of this creature seemed to be only around level six or seven, it already showed that this road before entering the palace was already extremely dangerous.

　　Without provoking the monsters, Lu Yuan simply released a powerful spiritual pressure to suppress the monsters before continuing to dive forward. He planned to find a place to hide to help Lei Xiang recover his strength. It was very stressful to always carry such a powerful master with him. If he accidentally killed him, it would be a big sin.

　　However, the truth always made Lu Yuan laugh and cry. There was no way ahead. A wall that was the same as a passage appeared in front of him. It sneered at Lu Yuan like the guardian of the passage, and made a mocking creaking sound.

　　Looking at this damn wall, Lu Yuan did not act rashly. He knew that the sudden appearance of the wall in front of him would definitely not be a good thing. What's more, it was accompanied by an incomprehensible creaking sound, which made Lu Yuan even more suspicious whether there was a trap in the wall.

　　Turning his head to look at those monks, Lu Yuan found that these people had actually started to fight against those monsters. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan immediately pointed his target at the unconscious type beside him. He knew that with this guy's strength, he would definitely be able to find out what was behind this wall.

　　An order was issued, and Lu Yuan asked the Water Cloud Leopard to guard in front of him. He believed that with the strength of the Water Cloud Leopard, it would not be afraid of those monks in this passage full of seawater. After all, Lu Yuan still didn't know the true strength of the Water Cloud Leopard. Then, he placed the Water Cloud Leopard in place, and casually took out the summoning beast jade pendant engraved with the silver kite, and arranged it to guard beside him.

　　After doing all this, Lu Yuan set up a restriction, took out a few medium-grade spirit stones and stuffed them into Lei Xiang's hands. At the same time, he asked Lei Xiang to sit cross-legged, and he activated the true energy in his body and slowly began to absorb it.

　　At first, Lu Yuan did not rush into it. He knew that this kind of thing must be done step by step, otherwise it is likely to cause a backlash, just like a person who has been hungry for a long time cannot eat too much. Fortunately, Lu Yuan understood this truth. With Lu Yuan's help, Lei Xiang slowly began to wake up and recover, and soon he could absorb the energy in the spirit stone by himself.

　　Seeing that Lei Xiang was able to recover on his own, Lu Yuan stopped and looked at Lei Xiang with satisfaction. To be honest, he had not expected that the problem could be solved so easily. But when he set his gaze in the direction of the passage, his brows couldn't help but frown.

　　At this time, he saw several monks standing in front of the Water Cloud Leopard, looking at it greedily. The expression was exactly the same as the monks he had seen before who were ready to kill people for treasures.

　　"It seems that these guys have become greedy for the water cloud leopard, we can't let them stay!!!" Lu Yuan made up his mind secretly, looked at the monks calmly and said: "Everyone, this road is blocked, please go back and find another way."

　　"Hey! Boy, did you build this passage? You told people to go back? Do you know how much pressure we endured to get here?" The cultivator on the opposite side did not confront Lu Yuan directly, but instead shouted in a timid manner. To be honest, he did not have much confidence in fighting with Lu Yuan, after all, Shuiyunbao and Yinyao knew some of his details. Even so, they also understood that arguing with Lu Yuan would at least have a result. Once a real fight broke out, it would probably not be as simple as one result.

　　"Believe it or not, there is no way through this passage." Waving his hand to take away the Silver Kites, Lu Yuan simply let the blocked passage to the monks to check, and summoned the Water Cloud Leopard that was released to guard the waves, indicating that he had no ill intentions.

　　Sure enough, when those cultivators saw Lu Yuan was the first to step aside, they immediately looked behind Lu Yuan with some confusion, and then came into contact with Lei Xiang who was still practicing.

　　As for such a super master, all the cultivators in the field understood that if they had a conflict with him, the chances of survival would be very slim. After all, the other party was also a master in the God Transformation Stage.

　　"A master in the Spirit Transformation Stage?" Lu Yuan, who was in the passage, suddenly thought of this question. You know, the opening of the Nine Palaces itself is mainly based on masters in the Spirit Transformation Stage, but until now he has not met even one master in the Spirit Transformation Stage, except for the two brothers he found when he just entered the hall.

　　"Are the entrances for masters of each level the same? But why are the entrances for the Ghost Witch and this guy different?" Looking back at Lei Xiang who was still practicing, Lu Yuan couldn't help but guess.

　　"It's blocked, it seems this road is not feasible, let's go back the way we came." When the monks saw that the passage was not feasible, they immediately prepared to go back in dejection. After all, if they really had to fight with Lu Yuan and the super master behind them, they didn't have the confidence to win. Besides, the alliances among the monks are basically verbal alliances, which basically have no binding force. Who can guarantee that no one will secretly attack them during the fight?

　　However, when they were about to turn around and go back, they saw that the dozen or so monks behind them also followed them, thus forming a siege from both sides. The monks who were about to return were frightened. If they were attacked at the same time in such a situation, they would have no choice but to die here.

　　However, the truth is always so unexpected. When the dozen or so monks who came from behind just arrived not far from here, there was a sudden muffled "bang" sound, and the way back was blocked tightly by the fallen stone wall.

　　"What's going on?"

　　"What's going on?"

　　Before these monks could figure out what was happening, they found themselves trapped.

　　"Oh no, someone must have triggered some restrictions and caused a chain reaction. Damn, which bastard triggered the restrictions?" Before the monks could react, an untimely and irritable voice was heard in the passage.

　　As the irritable voice sounded, the monks all asked in a sarcastic tone, and some even couldn't help cursing. Fortunately, they knew that if they kept moving forward, there should be a way out. But what they didn't expect was that the way out in front was also blocked.

　　However, no one noticed the doubt on Lu Yuan's face. Lu Yuan had the King Kong Beast block the road ahead. He originally just didn't want those monks to follow him, so he just asked them to turn around and go back. But why was the road behind blocked as well? This made him a little confused. He wondered why attribute spells couldn't be used in this underwater passage?

　　"Hehehe... The Great Method of Migrating Hundred Ghosts!!! Hehehe... You idiot cultivators, I'll let you taste the feeling of being slowly exhausted to death." Just when all the cultivators were unaware of the truth, a sharp voice suddenly came from the blocked passage at the back, allowing Lu Yuan to immediately recognize that this guy was the ghost wizard who had already escaped.

　　"Ah...what happened, what happened..."

　　"The channel is moving on its own? What's going on?"

　　"Being slowly consumed to death, does that mean the Palace will be empty?"

　　All the monks began to panic. Some monks who had heard of the Jiekong Temple immediately cried out in panic. They seemed to be very afraid of this legendary Jiekong Temple.

　　However, it would have been better if they didn't say it. Once some monks spread the word, all the monks in this passage began to panic. None of them wanted to go to the Jiekong Palace. After all, that was the most terrifying existence among the nine palaces. It was even more terrifying than the last palace, because if there was no way to get out, it meant permanent disappearance and ceased to exist.

　　"It's that damned ghost witch again. This guy is still haunting us." When Lu Yuan thought that it was the ghost witch who was causing trouble, he immediately understood why the retreat was blocked. He probably knew that a guy like the ghost witch would not be willing to accept the loss easily, so it was reasonable for him to take revenge on all these monks now.

　　"We must find a way to open up the passages on both sides, but how can we open these two passages at the same time? And since the opponent has blocked the retreat, he must have naturally thought about the consequences if the passages are forced open. So it doesn't seem feasible for one person to open two walls at the same time... As for relying on these guys, forget it!!" While thinking about the possibilities that could be realized, Lu Yuan calculated the guys that the monks in the field could use. Unfortunately, after weighing them, he found that no one could use them.

　　Seeing that the passage was moving faster and faster, Lu Yuan began to get anxious. If it continued like this, that perverted guy might really be able to move them to the Jiekong Palace.

　　"This is just an illusion set up by that guy. Look at me... In fact, how can he have the ability to move the entire passage? He is just trying to make them lose their composure." At this moment, a magnetic voice sounded in Lu Yuan's ears, and then he found that Lei Xiang had finished his training and came to his side and said.

　　"Thunder!!!" Then, without waiting for others to react, Lei Xiang suddenly used both fingers to shoot, and two bursts of thunder struck towards both ends at a very fast speed.

　　"Puff puff--" Following the sounds of two strips of cloth being torn off, the passage returned to its original state, and even the wall released by Lu Yuan no longer existed.

　　"Thank you, fellow Daoist. My name is Lei Xiang. No matter what, I owe you a huge favor." After the ban was lifted, Lei Xiang turned around and faced Lu Yuan, clasped his fists, and said with a slight bow.

　　It turned out that Lei Xiang was a rather indifferent person. This time he was saved by Lu Yuan, and he immediately bowed to Lu Yuan in a not-so-small salute. This was enough to change Lu Yuan's view of this super master who had entered the Spirit Transformation Stage.

　　"Senior Lei, you are too polite. I am Lu Yuan, the junior, and I am also grateful to Senior Lei for rescuing me first. Otherwise, how could it be my turn to treat you? This way, we should offset each other's faults and owe each other nothing." Lu Yuan did not accept the other party's favor, but instead regarded it as his job.

　　"What a humble young man. In that case, let's be friends. My name is Lei Xiang. I'm probably older than you, so I'll just take advantage of my age and you can call me brother." Seeing that Lu Yuan was unwilling to accept it, Lei Xiang changed his tone and asked to be friends with Lu Yuan. He had already seen that the achievements of this ordinary young man in front of him were probably many times greater than his own. The benefits of making friends with such a person in advance would definitely be greater than making a few ordinary friends in the Spirit Transformation stage.

　　"Okay, from now on I'll call you Brother Lei. Um, may I ask..."

　　"Wait a minute!!! Everyone, this passage is temporarily safe, please go through first." Interrupting what Lu Yuan was about to say, Lei Xiang turned around and said to those monks, making it clear that he wanted to sneak them all away.

　　Fortunately, these monks were very obedient. When they saw that the legendary Lei Xiang was still alive and had even recognized a younger brother, even if someone wanted to object, they did not dare to raise it in person. They could only shake their heads and sigh that they did not have that good luck and then left.

　　"Okay, if you have any questions, just ask." Seeing that everyone had left, Lei Xiang glanced at Lu Yuan before letting him continue asking. After all, there were so many people here and who knew if Lu Yuan would ask some information that couldn't be known to outsiders, thus implicating himself and the young man.

　　"Actually, there is no problem. I just have two questions. According to my speculation, this passage should only be entered by cultivators in the late Nascent Soul stage. But why are you, Brother Lei, and that ghost witch here?" Glancing at Lei Xiang, Lu Yuan had no idea what Lei Xiang was thinking, and asked without any hesitation.

　　"Well, actually, I have never been to this passage before. It's just that Gui Wu and I met it when we were about to enter the Enlightenment Hall. Because of the different cultivation systems, we started fighting. But I didn't expect that the place didn't allow fighting. Gui Wu and I were teleported into the legendary Jiekong Hall, where we were almost exhausted to death by the restrictions in the hall. But in the end we still found a way to break through. At the cost of all the magic weapons in the storage bag, we finally broke through the restrictions of the palace. After the breakthrough, we appeared here. However, we couldn't resist the urge to kill each other just after leaving the hall, so we have been fighting until now." Lei Xiang didn't seem to want to hide anything from Lu Yuan and told him everything he knew.

　　"So according to what you said, you have been fighting from the last time the Nine Palaces were opened until now?" Hearing Lei Xiang's words, Lu Yuan immediately looked incredulous. He really couldn't imagine that from the last opening to this time, it would take at least ten years. They actually fought for ten years or even longer.

　　"Yes, you saw it too. When you came in, there were a pile of crystals around us. They were consumed by our fight." Looking at Lu Yuan with some emotion, Lei Xiang spoke word by word.

　　"Then... can I ask how you escaped after entering the Jiekong Palace?" Feeling a little excited, Lu Yuan asked about the most dangerous place in the Nine Palaces.

　　"The method... is very simple if you say it is simple, but if you say it is complicated, it may be so complicated that you can't imagine it." After looking back, Lei Xiang turned to look at Lu Yuan again and said naturally.

　　"What method?"

　　"In fact, the legendary Jiekong Palace has no fixed location. It almost always revolves around the Nine Palaces, which means that it may appear at any position between the Nine Palaces. Once you are trapped in it, you must calculate when it will appear at the overlapping position between the palaces if you want to get out, because it absorbs the energy of the entire Nine Palaces to operate. Not only that, after you calculate it accurately, you must use the more powerful force it absorbs to break its exit, otherwise you can only wait until the next time. According to my speculation, in the entire Nine Palaces, it can only overlap with two palaces, and each overlap time is about seven to nine hours, which increases your chances and difficulty of breaking its exit."

　　While telling Lu Yuan everything he knew, Lei Xiang couldn't help but look behind him, as if there was something there.

　　"Then according to what big brother said, once you enter the Jiekong Palace, the chance of getting out again is pitifully low... But... in these Nine Palaces, what on earth is the reason for being sucked in?" Lu Yuan also looked in the direction he was looking at, just like Lei Xiang, and asked again.

　　"Fighting... powerful fluctuations of true energy can attract the attention of Jiekong Palace. Lu Yuan, remember, once a fight starts, you must defeat your opponent with the fastest and most powerful moves, and quickly leave the position where you are fighting, otherwise you will not be able to escape the suction of Jiekong Palace." Looking at Lu Yuan with some warning, Lei Xiang said seriously.

　　"Looking for death... Lei Luo!!!" Just as he was introducing to Lu Yuan, he suddenly turned around and a bolt of lightning struck behind him. The powerful force of lightning smashed the sea water in the channel into a series of splashes of water with lightning.

　　"Ah!!! Fellow Daoist, this is not good. I was just passing by and heard it by accident. Please don't be angry, hehe... Besides, this news doesn't seem to be much different from the intelligence I have. It has no value at all. By the way, Lu Yuan, if it were me, I would definitely ask him how to get to the Enlightenment Hall. This is the most important thing." As a giggling voice sounded, an acquaintance of Lu Yuan walked out from the shadow in the passage.

　　Two chapters in one, I am going crazy in the dark room, red tickets, collections, please show some support... is there any!!! is there any!!!!

　　Chapter 98 Wuwei Palace

　　"Yan Li? Why are you here too?" Before Lu Yuan could speak, Lei Xiang beside him asked first. It seemed that he had known Yan Li for a long time and had a feeling of hostility towards him.

　　"Hehe, if you, Lei Xiang, can come, why can't I?" The latter didn't say anything good to Lei Xiang, just as if Lei Xiang didn't have anything good to say to Yan Li. The smell of gunpowder was full of tension when the two met, and they were almost about to fight.

　　"Friend Yan, are you following me?" The relationship between these two people didn't seem normal no matter how you looked at it. Lu Yuan was too lazy to wait for them to continue arguing, but he found Yan Li's behavior a little unacceptable. Since this guy had already said that he wanted to part ways with him, he followed him and walked out in such an occasion. What on earth did he want to do?

　　"Oh, Fellow Daoist Lu, I didn't mean to follow you. I just accidentally entered a palace and was accidentally thrown out. I absolutely did not mean to follow you. Please don't misunderstand me." When Yan Li heard that Lu Yuan's tone was not right, he felt a little depressed and hurriedly explained.

　　"Thrown out? Could it be Qingfeng Palace?" This time, Lei Xiang spoke first again. When he heard Yan Li say that he was thrown out, he immediately asked excitedly, even forgetting his hostile relationship with Yan Li.

　　"Qingfeng Palace? What do you mean?" Lu Yuan was stunned when he heard Lei Xiang's words. He couldn't figure out the reason for the other party's calm look and Lei Xiang's excited expression.

　　"Legend has it that Qingfeng Palace is the least dangerous palace, and there are countless treasures inside. But it has a special feature. As long as you are lucky enough to enter and can hold on inside for a period of time without being thrown out, then you can get all the treasures inside. Of course, so far, I have never heard of anyone who has not been thrown out after entering." As Lu Yuan's elder brother, Lei Xiang seems to be very accommodating to Lu Yuan. As long as Lu Yuan asks, Lei Xiang will explain to him without any hesitation. This does not seem to be a friendship, but rather a disguised fawning of Lei Xiang on Lu Yuan.

　　"I see, if I have a chance, I really have to check it out." After hearing Lei Xiang's words, Lu Yuan said without any hesitation. To be honest, Lu Yuan was a little excited after entering the Nine Palaces, and his muscles were trembling with excitement. He was originally more interested in adventures such as fighting. When he heard that there was such a palace, he was even more excited and wanted to try it out.

　　"Well, why did Fellow Daoist Lu get together with this guy? You know, he is a dangerous person." Seeing that Lu Yuan and Lei Xiang were talking in harmony, Yan Li finally couldn't help but attack Lei Xiang. After all, if he wanted to win Lu Yuan's trust, he had to kick out this more difficult person in front of him, Lei Xiang.

　　"Why do you say that, Fellow Daoist Yan?" Lu Yuan asked, looking at Yan Li with an expressionless face. He wanted to see what this guy in front of him wanted to do. Lu Yuan was not stupid. He could tell who was good and who was bad. Since he met this guy, Lu Yuan probably knew that he had to be on guard against this guy. And now this guy's slanderous words played into Lu Yuan's hands. He made up his mind that if this guy said something rude, Lu Yuan would immediately turn against him and break the agreement with him.

　　It’s not that Lu Yuan didn’t want to keep his promise, but the signal Yan Li gave him was too dangerous. A young man who seemed to be only at the Jindan stage, but knew a super master at the Shenhua stage, and dared to slander the other party to his face. Especially when he appeared just now, Lu Yuan didn’t even notice how he avoided Lei Xiang’s thunder.

　　"Ha! It's nothing, just a joke. The grudge between Fellow Daoist Lei and I should be resolved by ourselves, hehe! Fellow Daoist, please don't keep any emotions in your heart." Seeing that Lu Yuan's expression was not right, Yan Li dared not say anything more, so he changed his words and said with a smile.

　　"Brother Lei, are there any grudges between you two?" After hearing what Yan Li said, Lu Yuan turned around and asked Lei Xiang beside him, expressing his doubts about the grudges between the two.

　　"Nothing, it's better to leave first. With the character of the ghost witch, he will not give up easily. He will definitely wait for an opportunity to move again. Be careful, follow me." Without replying to Lu Yuan's words, Lei Xiang seemed to intentionally avoid this topic, and quickly pointed his target at the ghost witch and continued to sneak. Then he took the lead and walked in front. Strangely, Yan Li did not say anything, and naturally covered the rear, intentionally or unintentionally protecting Lu Yuan in the middle.

　　Looking at the two strange people, Lu Yuan was immediately confused. The two people who wanted to confront each other just now suddenly agreed to be fine. This was too strange. However, Lu Yuan didn't know that the two people had already started to curse each other through voice transmission.

　　"Idiot! You are so lucky that you are not dead yet, and you were saved by this kid. I don't know what kind of luck you have. First of all, if you dare to ruin my plan, don't blame me for being rude."

　　"Idiot! Do you think I would do something shameful like you? And your damn Fire Soul Hall is so mysterious, as if you are afraid that the world of immortal cultivation doesn't know about your mysterious guys. In addition, I advise you not to have any ideas about him, otherwise don't blame me for leaking your identity and destroying your damn Fire Soul Hall."

　　"Humph! Since when did Lei Xiang, who is known as Mr. Leng, actually protect people? This is really unheard of and unseen. But are you sure he is the person you are looking for?"

　　"Get lost, stop trying to get close to me. I know who I'm looking for, but what exactly are you planning this time?"

　　"Does it have anything to do with you? Idiot!!!"

　　"idiot!!!"

　　The two men sneaked forward, cursing all the way, and it seemed that they knew each other and had a deep friendship. Both sides knew each other's purpose, but no one was willing to say it out.

　　Of course, Lu Yuan didn’t know all this. He just felt that the relationship between the two seemed quite complicated and that they still maintained a certain connection. As for what the connection was, he couldn’t guess.

　　Under the leadership of Lei Xiang, Lu Yuan and the other two arrived at a three-way intersection very smoothly.

　　"The Nine Palaces is a very special place. Just from the Nine Palaces diagram, it is not an ordinary palace. Its specialness lies in that the eight palaces outside the Nine Palaces are all movable. You see, if you turn this Nine Palaces diagram, the eight palaces outside are all rotating around the main palace. Of course, the rotation trajectory of the Empty Palace is different from the other seven, so it can be ignored. Lu Yuan, the most important point in the Nine Palaces is that once you enter any of the seven palaces, there is no turning back, because all seven palaces lead to the main palace. Naturally, if you still want to enter other palaces, you can only trigger the restrictions of the Nine Palaces and let the Empty Palace absorb you into it, and then you can enter other outer palaces from the Empty Palace again. Of course, the premise is that you can be sure that you are sure to get out of this Empty Palace."

　　Lei Xiang took out his Nine Palaces Diagram and patiently explained it to Lu Yuan one by one. He knew that with Lu Yuan's cultivation level and age, it was impossible for him to know too much about the Nine Palaces. After all, the minimum requirement to enter here is to reach the late Nascent Soul stage, otherwise you will not be able to withstand the pressure of the sea water and will die outside the Nine Palaces.

　　"So that's what's happening... But why did I hear Yan Li say just now that he would be thrown out if he entered Qingfeng Palace?" Listening to Lei Xiang's explanation, Lu Yuan asked again half-believingly. If it was really as Lei Xiang said, then what on earth was this Qingfeng Palace?

　　"Qingfeng Hall is actually no exception. It is the same type as other outer halls. Once you enter, you can't return. As for the fact that he was thrown out, it is actually related to his cultivation method. If an ordinary person enters Qingfeng Hall and is accidentally thrown out, he will basically be crushed directly. As for him... he happens to practice wind-attributed cultivation methods, and this guy has a special nickname in the world of immortal cultivation... Jifeng!!!"

　　Lei Xiang glanced at Yan Li and saw that this guy was not worried at all about his explanation. He couldn't help but curse this fox in his heart for being extremely cunning.

　　"No wonder he was able to block me so quickly before, it turns out he was practicing a wind-attributed technique." Looking up at Yan Li, Lu Yuan thought secretly in his heart. Only then did he understand that this guy in front of him was indeed extraordinary, and even his name could be spread throughout the world of immortal cultivation.

　　"I see. It seems that Fellow Daoist Yan is very extraordinary. But, brother, which palace should we enter next?" Lu Yuan said with a hint of meaning and immediately led the topic to the palace. Yan Li, who wanted to continue talking, stopped and looked at Lei Xiang.

　　"If you want to enter a certain palace, it actually depends on your purpose of coming to the Nine Palaces. After all, each palace contains different treasures, so it is extremely difficult to choose a palace that has the same purpose as yours. What is your purpose?" Lei Xiang explained to Lu Yuan while calculating the Nine Palaces diagram in his hand, completely ignoring Yan Li who was standing beside him.

　　"I wonder if Brother Lei has heard of the Pure Extinguishing Stone and the Abyss-Devouring Sky-Stem?" After taking a look at Yan Li, Lu Yuan simply changed his speech to telepathy to avoid being overheard by this guy and trying to figure out his purpose.

　　"Purifying Stone? Abyss Devouring Sky-Stealing? These two things seem to be used for Nascent Soul body cultivation and immortal cultivation. You want these things... well... Abyss Devouring Sky-Stealing should be in the main hall. As for the Purifying Stone... Big Brother, I really don't know where to get this thing." When Lei Xiang heard Lu Yuan's purpose, he immediately wanted to ask him what these things were for. But he reacted halfway through the question and told Lu Yuan the whereabouts of Abyss Devouring Sky-Stealing. However, when he mentioned the Purifying Stone, there was a hint of evasion in his eyes, as if he was hiding something.

　　"As expected, there really is the Abyss-Devouring Sky-Steeple in the Nine Palaces. This way, the whereabouts of the three items are known. We just need to find the Pure Extinguishing Stone for Master to practice and become an immortal. This is great." Upon hearing the news, Lu Yuan was immediately overjoyed.

　　But when he accidentally saw Lei Xiang's eyes, he immediately asked in a puzzled voice: "Brother Lei? What's wrong... Do you know the whereabouts of the Jingxi Stone?"

　　"It's not that I don't want to tell you, it's just that the place where the Jingxi Stone is located is too dangerous, and most cultivators without the cultivation base above the Spirit Transformation Stage will die if they go in. I just don't want to harm you." Lei Xiang explained to Lu Yuan somewhat helplessly. To be honest, he really didn't want Lu Yuan to take the risk.

　　"Brother Lei, just tell me, I, Lu Yuan, am not the kind of person who only acts recklessly."

　　"Have you heard of the four most terrifying places in the world of immortal cultivation? The Pure Extinguishing Stone is in the lava waterfall ranked fourth." Although he was reluctant, Lei Xiang still told Lu Yuan the answer, hoping that this kid would give up the Pure Extinguishing Stone after hearing it. But Lei Xiang had no idea that Lu Yuan actually wanted to collect these materials for his master to cultivate into an immortal.

　　"Thank you, brother. Now if possible, can I ask you to take us into the simplest palace and then directly into the main palace?" Lu Yuan resumed speaking normally at this time.

　　"A simple palace? Directly enter the main palace? Wow... that's great." Yan Li's original goal was to enter the main palace. Now when he heard that he would enter the simplest palace and then enter the main palace, he immediately jumped for joy and thought to himself that Lu Yuan understood his feelings too well.

　　"Okay, as you wish, we will enter the simplest Wuwei Palace." As Lei Xiang finished speaking, he swung his hand, and three lightning bolts burst out from between his fingers, and at the same time split into three, shooting directly into the three entrances.

　　"Okay, now we just need to wait for the opportunity." Lei Xiang probably figured out the rotation trajectory of the palace, and said easily.

　　After he said this, Lu Yuan and Yan Li both breathed a sigh of relief, secretly sighing that they only needed to wait a while before they could enter the palace.

　　However, they did not know that the Ghost Witch had been following the three of them in secret. If it were not for the fact that the three of them were too powerful together, the Ghost Witch would have attacked them long ago.

　　"Hehe, Wuwei Palace? Very good, that place is perfect for carrying out my plan." With a sneer, the ghost wizard gradually hid in the wall of the passage and disappeared again.

　　"Follow me, this is the entrance to Wuwei Palace." When they had reached the rotating trajectory of the palace, Lei Xiang hurriedly called the two to enter the middle passage first, and then he walked directly in front and led the two forward.

　　"Although this is the easiest way to enter the Wuwei Palace, there are still many restrictions in this passage. If you are not careful, you may be trapped inside. So you two still have to be careful and must follow the route I take." Lei Xiang explained to the two as they walked.

　　Lu Yuan and Yan Li were not stupid. They knew that there were restrictions everywhere in the palace, but no one refuted Lei Xiang's words. They just followed Lei Xiang carefully. After all, sneaking in the palace passage full of seawater and paying attention to the restrictions was very consuming.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yuan has the Water Cloud Leopard, and he can use the Water Cloud Leopard's water ball to protect himself from the pressure of the sea water and avoid the innocent consumption of his true energy. As for Yan Li and Lei Xiang, they both looked at Lu Yuan helplessly, hoping that he would let the Water Cloud Leopard cast a water ball to protect themselves and others, but they were too embarrassed to say it out of face. Lu Yuan was rarely confused, and looked at the two of them with a puzzled look, as if he really didn't know why they looked at him like that.

　　The passage was not very long, and it only took a short while to enter the Wuwei Palace smoothly.

　　As soon as he entered the Wuwei Hall, Lu Yuan was immediately stunned by the hall in front of him. He saw that in the vast hall, there was nothing else except countless stone pillars. On the ground, there was a layer of stone slabs made of unknown material that could reflect his reflection. With a quick glance, Lu Yuan could feel that other places in the hall must contain a lot of treasures.

　　However, what no one expected was that at the other end of the Wuwei Hall, there happened to be thirteen cultivators sitting there. The cultivation base of each of these cultivators was around the early stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm. They were all sitting cross-legged at the entrance leading to the main hall, each holding a Nine Palace Diagram in their hands, and thinking about something from time to time.

　　Without exception, these people were the thirteen gods who had reached the Nascent Soul stage before entering the Nine Palaces. They were also the guys who disdained to deal with Nascent Soul cultivators. Their purpose was almost the same as Lu Yuan's, which was to enter the main hall directly from the simplest Wuwei Hall. But what they didn't expect was that Lu Yuan and the other two also made the same choice, so the two groups came together.

　　Looking up at Lei Xiang and Yan Li, Lu Yuan found that the two of them did not have any big expressions. They just walked in front of Lu Yuan naturally, protected him, and walked towards the thirteen masters in the God Transformation Stage little by little.

　　Having given up the chance to explore this palace, Lu Yuan had no choice but to follow the two men towards those super masters. He just hoped that nothing would go wrong here as he, Lu Yuan, did not have much time.

　　"Oh, I didn't expect that Lei Xiang and Ji Feng would appear here. It seems that you two are not here to compete with us old immortals for some longevity fruits?" Before Lei Xiang and Yan Li approached these cultivators, someone from their side spoke first.

　　"We don't dare to fight for it, but even though we still have a lot of life left to spend, it shouldn't be a big deal to prepare some on us, right?" Lei Xiang sneered and looked at these cultivators. He spoke neither arrogantly nor humbly, and he was not afraid of anything just because the other party had more people.

　　"It seems that we have two more competitors? And they are Lei Xiangsanren and Ji Feng, who are well-known in the world of immortal cultivation." This time, the other party was not polite at all when he spoke, but rather there was a hint of sarcasm in his words.

　　"Hehehe... Hehe, I'm afraid this time it's not a matter of competition, but a matter of life and death... Ahahaha!!! Ten Thousand Ghosts Devour the Sky!!!" Before Lei Xiang could fight back, the ghost witch's sharp voice rang out again, and he also released his most powerful moves, forcing all the cultivators present to resist.

　　Because fighting is not allowed at the entrance to the next main hall in Wuwei Hall. Once a fight breaks out, Jiekong Hall will definitely be able to sense it and absorb all the cultivators in the hall. But if they don't fight, then with the characteristics of the ghost witch ghost way skills, they will definitely absorb everyone's skills.

　　To fight or not to fight, that is the question.

　　Chapter 99 Crisis

　　Everyone in Wuwei Palace understood one thing. If they allowed the Ghost Wizard to unleash his Ten Thousand Ghosts Devouring Heaven, it would be extremely difficult to deal with him. Because as cultivators in the Spiritualization Stage, Ghost Dao masters were famous for their evil group attack methods. Therefore, the sixteen masters, including Lu Yuan, did not bother to care whether they would be sucked away by Jiekong Palace. The most important thing now was to deal with this daring guy first. After all, the Ghost Wizard's target was everyone.

　　With this idea in mind, all the masters in the Spirit Transformation Stage used their strongest magic weapons and special skills. For a moment, the Wuwei Palace was like a trial field, and all kinds of gorgeous and powerful moves were released. It was at this time that Lu Yuan noticed how powerful Yan Li, who had not made a move, was.

　　He was seen burning with blazing flames all over his body, like a fire man, not afraid of any attack from ghost energy. You know, in this sea water, a cultivator can actually use his flames to completely ignore the power of the sea water, how powerful is he? Whenever Yan Li found ghost energy surging around him, he would release a dim spark, disappear into the ghost energy, and disappear without a trace.

　　Looking at the starlight, Lu Yuan certainly knew Yan Li's purpose, and was amazed by his strength. With Lu Yuan's current ability, he could also do this, using his own power to explore the location of the main body that launched this indiscriminate attack. However, that was something Lu Yuan could only achieve when he used the Dayantian technique. If he used the "Sword Immortal Record", it would be impossible. Moreover, Lu Yuan had only cultivated to the peak of the middle stage of the Sword Soul in the "Sword Immortal Record", and there was still some distance to the late stage, so it was impossible to achieve such a trick as returning to explore the main body.

　　However, although Lu Yuan could not probe back, he could use the soft and hard characteristics of the sword energy to strangle the ghost energy and achieve the same effect of not being afraid. You know, this was a trick that Lu Yuan came up with after he encountered the ghost witch last time and was rescued by Lei Xiang.

　　“Hehehe… hehehe… finally, that’s enough. Come with me to the Jiekong Palace to enjoy some quality time.” The ghost wizard who was fighting suddenly said this and stopped attacking. Then, everyone in the field suddenly could not feel his presence, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.

　　"Oh no, that bastard was just seducing us..." Someone in the hall suddenly seemed to remember something and sighed inwardly, "Oh no!" Then the voice stopped abruptly and disappeared.

　　"Is this the so-called powerful suction of the Jiekong Palace?" Feeling the sudden strong pulling force in the palace, Lu Yuan couldn't help but sigh secretly, and then he felt as if he was teleported and appeared in a place full of whirlpools of sea water, the Jiekong Palace.

　　After a closer look, Lu Yuan discovered that the so-called Palace of Emptiness was not as scary as the legend said, because no matter how you looked at it, there was nothing in the Palace of Emptiness except a few large whirlpools.

　　“Don’t be fooled by the surface of this vortex. Its endless rotating pressure will not only consume your power, but also absorb your power. Here, if you can’t find a way to leave, you will be exhausted to death.” After all, this was not the first time that Lei Xiang was teleported to the Jiekong Palace, so he was very familiar with the environment here.

　　"Damn it, if our true energy continues to drain at this rate, we will never be able to find a way to leave here." Some cultivators in the field had already started shouting. As soon as they arrived at the Jiekong Palace, they could already feel the consumption of the vortex and could not help but curse.

　　“Hmph, the horror is probably still to come. After the vortex of the Jiekong Palace absorbs the power of the immortal cultivators, it will begin to spin rapidly. If you haven’t found a way to leave during this period of time, then you will be like me, and there is a high possibility that you will be consumed to death.” Lei Xiang glanced at the cultivators of the Jiekong Palace and said in a deep voice.

　　"Why... I can't feel the loss of my power? Little guy, can you feel it?" When Lu Yuan first heard Lei Xiang's words, he thought he was joking. But when there were really cultivators shouting, Lu Yuan knew that his power was really being consumed here because of the vortex in the Jiekong Palace. But even so, Lu Yuan didn't feel any pressure. It was as if the Jiekong Palace was consuming the power of the cultivators and actually ignored Lu Yuan?

　　"Meow..." The water cloud leopard called out proudly and shook its long tail, conveying to Lu Yuan everything it had done for its master.

　　"So you have this ability? It's amazing." Lu Yuan was pleasantly surprised when he heard the news from the Water Cloud Leopard. He really couldn't imagine that the Water Cloud Leopard that had been following him could completely offset the power consumption and power absorption effect generated by the Jiekong Palace, and transform a part of it for itself to absorb, while maintaining isolation from Lu Yuan, so that it could not hurt Lu Yuan in the slightest.

　　"Brother Lei, I have some spirit stones here. I'd like to give them to you as a token of my appreciation." Lu Yuan came to Lei Xiang's side naturally, stretched out his hand and handed over dozens of mid-grade spirit stones, indicating that they were for Lei Xiang.

　　"How can this be possible? You must know that in this Jiekong Palace, spirit stones represent how long you can survive. If you give all the spirit stones to me, what will you do?" Looking at the spirit stones handed over by Lu Yuan, although Lei Xiang wanted them very much, he still couldn't help but ask Lu Yuan to take them back. He really couldn't accept this way of giving up his life.

　　"Could it be that Brother Lei looks down on me? Since I'm giving it to you, it's certainly not for free. I just want you to take me away from this damn place as soon as possible." Looking at Lei Xiang sincerely, Lu Yuan felt that he was born to be a master of acting.

　　Sure enough, when Lu Yuan said this, most of the cultivators in the field shifted their attention to Lei Xiang, looking at him expectantly, wanting to figure out how they could get out of this damn place.

　　However, there was a small group of monks who did not quite believe in the power of others. They only believed in their own power. They were seen wandering around in the Palace of Emptiness from time to time, looking for a way to break through.

　　However, these people's understanding of the Jiekong Palace was limited to the methods passed down in certain books, and they were simply no match for a cultivator like Lei Xiang who had rushed out of the Jiekong Palace by force.

　　Therefore, after this small group of monks broke through it, the Jiekong Hall immediately went crazy, and the speed of the vortex began to change from slow to rapid. In addition to madly absorbing and consuming the monks' skills, a vortex began to emerge from the inside to the outside in the Jiekong Hall. With the appearance of this vortex, pressure suddenly arose in the hall, and the absorption and consumption of the monks' skills also became violent.

　　Lei Xiang was still trying to discuss countermeasures with the monks. When he found that a small group of monks started to break the ban individually, he couldn't help but yelled: "Stop it, do you want to kill us? If you really want to break the ban of Jiekong Palace, you must do it in one strike, otherwise it will only bring a bigger disaster, bastards!!!"

　　"Hehe, now there's going to be an interesting show to watch. Should I do something next?" Yan Li had been paying attention to the cultivators in this not-so-big Jiekong Hall. When he saw Lei Xiang getting angry, he immediately couldn't help thinking in his heart, and at the same time his cultivation level returned to the Jindan stage.

　　"It can be seen that everyone here has his own purpose!!! It seems that I should make some precautionary preparations." After taking a look at all the cultivators in the Jiekong Palace, when Lu Yuan's eyes fell on Yan Li and the ghost witch hiding not far from him, he sighed secretly, and began to sit cross-legged. Then he actually took out the jade disc that he had not practiced for a long time, and prepared to practice some powerful jade talismans for emergency use.

　　"Damn it, the spirit stones recover too slowly. I'll be exhausted to death sooner or later if this goes on. It would be great if someone had some elixir that could restore my power." During his practice, someone in the hall shouted this, waking up Lu Yuan who was still practicing with the jade talisman. It also made him excited. He thought to himself that these super masters in the Spirit Transformation Stage should have a lot of good things, so why not take the opportunity to rob them?

　　I moved today, and now I can finally write with peace of mind. I will resume updating tomorrow.

　　Chapter 100: Everyone Has Their Own Agenda

　　"I think I can try to solve this problem." After thinking for a while, Lu Yuan suddenly said. Although the words were ordinary, they undoubtedly made most of the monks feel like they were helping them in this messy Jiekong Hall. These monks were all lamenting that their power was losing too quickly, but hearing Lu Yuan's words made them feel better.

　　"Humph! Why do you think we can believe you?" Obviously, Lu Yuan's words made some people suspicious of him. You know, it's very difficult to find an alchemist these days. Of course, if Lu Yuan has a lot of recovery pills, that's another matter. However, the pills that can restore the power of a master in the Spiritualization Stage are so difficult to make. It's not easy for him, a small cultivator in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, to survive here, but now he is talking big?

　　"Oh my... I finally remembered. I was wondering why fellow Taoist's skills were so familiar. It turns out that you are a master from Danfeng Valley." Yan Li had not spoken a word since entering Jiekong Palace, but he suddenly rushed out and said this, shocking all the cultivators and making them look at Lu Yuan differently. As for the strange fact that his cultivation level had returned to the Jindan stage, some people noticed it, but no one doubted anything. They knew that it was related to the technique Yan Li practiced.

　　"Idiot, I have never practiced Danfeng Valley's martial arts, okay?" Rolling his eyes helplessly, Lu Yuan really couldn't figure out whether this guy came to rescue him or to ridicule him.

　　"Danfeng Valley?" The masters in the field were a little bit skeptical about Lu Yuan at first, but when they heard Yan Li say that Lu Yuan was a disciple from Danfeng Valley, they all looked at Lu Yuan with full belief, hoping that he could give a positive answer.

　　"Yes, I am indeed from Danfeng Valley." Lu Yuan glanced at the cultivators in the field calmly and sneered in his heart. He knew that the longer he delayed, the easier it would be to achieve his goal. Then he answered in a deep voice, which also made the cultivators of Jiekong Hall secretly relieved. The strange thing was that these so-called masters did not see that Lu Yuan had no signs of his power being sucked away from beginning to end.

　　"No wonder you are so confident. You are a disciple of Danfeng Valley. I am so disrespectful."

　　"Haha, you look extraordinary, you must be someone who can do great things. It's a pleasure to meet you."

　　After confirming that Lu Yuan was really a disciple of Danfeng Valley, most of the cultivators in the hall began to speak well of him. These guys were all experienced and shrewd, and if they really became shameless, each one would be more powerful than the other.

　　"So you are a disciple of Danfeng Valley. No wonder you have extra spirit stones for me. This is the reason." Lei Xiang waited until no one else continued talking before he came to Lu Yuan and said with some surprise.

　　"Since you have no doubts, I will say it directly: Here, I, Lu, can make some pills for you in public. But I believe that you all understand the damage that sea water can do to true fire, so the difficulty of making pills this time may increase many times. Moreover, my herbs and materials are very scarce. After all, my cultivation is not high, so I naturally cannot find those scarce herbs and materials. Here, I, Lu, hope that you can donate your materials for the cultivation of some fast recovery pills, so that Brother Lei can lead us away from here as soon as possible." Still with an unmoved expression, Lu Yuan secretly observed the expressions of every cultivator in the field.

　　"Hehe... Fellow Daoist Lu, why didn't you tell me earlier that you didn't have enough medicinal herbs? I have a lot here, so I'll give them to you." Yan Li seemed eager to make clear the relationship between him and Lu Yuan. In front of all the cultivators, he took out a storage bag, put all his medicinal herbs into the bag one by one, and handed them to Lu Yuan.

　　"Haha, big brother has quite a few here. They're of no use to me anyway, so I'll give them all to you." Lei Xiang on the side also followed Yan Li and handed all his herbs to Lu Yuan. At the same time, he looked at Yan Li proudly, as if to say: Look, you can find the key, and so can I.

　　The two sang in unison, and in the eyes of those cultivators, it was inevitable that they were suspected of acting, which made them, who had just said good things, begin to suspect whether there was a trap. After all, Yan Li had been helping Lu Yuan from the beginning, and Lei Xiang seemed to have a good relationship with Lu Yuan. A slight comparison between the two made them doubt Lu Yuan's true identity.

　　But when they found out that Lu Yuan could actually release true fire in the seawater and began to make pills, they felt like crying but had no tears. It turned out that this boy was really a disciple of Danfeng Valley. From his proficiency in mastering fire, it was not difficult to guess that this ordinary boy in front of them, even if he was not a disciple of Danfeng Valley, he was definitely a master of alchemy.

　　But regret is almost impossible for these so-called super masters and elites. In their view, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. In this empty palace where one will die without backup, nothing is more practical than getting more recovery pills to get more strength to rush out of here.

　　In the following time, these masters started to go crazy after seeing Lu Yuan use the herbs given by Yan Li and Lei Xiang to cultivate a furnace of elixirs. At first, they gave all their herbs to Lu Yuan, but as some experts raised the conditions again and again, Lu Yuan no longer accepted the herbs sent separately. He only accepted some more useful materials and those more precious herbs. Apart from that, Lu Yuan would basically return them with a smile on his face, saying that he was refining the elixir.

　　This way, they would have enough time to let these masters start to weigh whether their lives were more important or the materials they collected were more important. However, what Lu Yuan couldn't figure out was why Yan Li and Lei Xiang both tacitly helped him. There seemed to be some kind of unclear relationship between them.

　　As the pills were refined one after another, Lu Yuan put aside his previous thoughts and was now extremely happy. He made a lot of money, and many precious medicinal materials and ingredients fell into his Moon Goddess necklace. But even so, he still showed a weak expression after refining the pills, which made these masters mistakenly think that Lu Yuan was really exhausted and needed to recover.

　　However, the longer Lu Yuan delayed, the more anxious some cultivators became. The skills of some of them had begun to show signs of collapse, especially the ghost wizard who had been hiding in the dark. He cursed this kid who came out of nowhere more than once for ruining his robbery plan. What's more damnable is that most of his skills have already been sucked away by the Jiekong Palace. If he doesn't take any action, he will probably be left here completely.

　　"It seems that we can't wait any longer. It's time to act." Looking at everything in the Jiekong Palace coldly, the ghost witch laughed sinisterly, identified a target and floated over.

　　Chapter 101 Accident

　　"Eh? Where is my junior brother? Damn it! Bastard!!!" Just as all the cultivators were paying attention to Lu Yuan who was cultivating the elixir, a cultivator suddenly shouted angrily. He looked around and suddenly found that his junior brother had disappeared. This discovery made him a little uneasy. After all, this Jiekong Palace was famous for its weirdness. Regardless of what happened to his junior brother, since a master disappeared, there must be more cultivators who would disappear next.

　　You know, even monks will be afraid of the unknown. As a result, a small number of monks in the field immediately began to panic. Although their cultivation was high, it was a pity that they had been sucked away by the Jiekong Palace. If someone else disappeared, they would most likely be the next one.

　　"Fellow Daoist Lu... Master Lu, please help me refine another batch of pills." Perhaps sensing the hidden danger, the cultivators who had not received pills from Lu Yuan hurriedly came to Lu Yuan and gave him all the good things they had, hoping that he could help them refine another batch, with helplessness on their faces.

　　It's not that they haven't thought about directly snatching Lu Yuan's elixir, but if they really do that, it is estimated that all the other cultivators will not let them go. After all, Lu Yuan is their lifeline now. If you snatch someone else's lifeline, then you may face the possibility of being eliminated by other masters.

　　"Hey, that idiot finally couldn't bear it anymore, it seems I should find a way to leave here." Lei Xiang on the other side thought secretly in his heart, and began to plan how to leave here. You know, this time is different from the last time, when he used all his magic weapons to break through the Empty Palace, and this time, Lei Xiang has no magic weapons to use, so he must think of other ways to leave.

　　As for Lu Yuan and Yan Li, Lei Xiang didn't think too much about whether they could help. How many magic weapons can you expect from a cultivator who is about the middle stage of the Nascent Soul? As for Yan Li, Lei Xiang thought about it and decided to forget it. If that guy doesn't have any benefits, you can't expect to get anything from him.

　　Thinking about how to leave here, Lei Xiang knew that with the character of the ghost witch, he would not come to trouble him. After all, that guy's skills were equal to his own, and he also had no magic weapon to use. More importantly, he knew that he had two companions, and they were both strong. If he really dared to come alone, it would be a situation of life and death. If that were the case, it would be no good for anyone.

　　In the field, Lu Yuan stopped refining pills after he finished the last batch of pills. He had made a fortune in this alchemy. All kinds of rare and exotic herbs and materials fell into Lu Yuan's pocket, especially those monks just now who forced all kinds of good materials to Lu Yuan. Now he was going to take out the high-year herbs in the necklace and squeeze these monks dry. However, when Lu Yuan had this idea in his mind, he immediately gave up helplessly. He couldn't do such a thing that would burn himself.

　　Fortunately, with the help of the Water Cloud Leopard, every time he refined a batch of pills, he could find a reasonable reason to practice for a period of time and absorb the energy converted by the Water Cloud Leopard to strengthen himself. Although the process was slow, it finally solved Lu Yuan's temporary bottleneck problem.

　　Of course, what was important was of course the greeting that Lei Xiang had just given him. Judging from the current situation, this must have been the work of the ghost witch in secret. In addition, the Jiekong Palace was becoming more and more chaotic. If things continued like this, no one would be able to withstand the pressure.

　　Turning his head and looking around, Lu Yuan found that Yan Li had secretly sneaked to the other side and fiddled with something by himself. Judging from his appearance, it seemed that he was trying to find a special way to break the restriction: "Daoyou Lu, hurry up, I found a way to leave the Jiekong Palace."

　　"How to leave? Brother Lei..."

　　"He will find a way to leave by himself, hurry up!!!" At the critical moment, Yan Li seemed to be unable to bear it anymore and yelled anxiously.

　　"Understood." Lu Yuan responded and rushed to where Yan Li was with the water cloud leopard. When Lu Yuan arrived, he immediately found that a dark passage just wide enough for one person to pass through had automatically opened up in the hall.

　　"Let's go, fellow Taoist." Yan Li glanced at Lu Yuan, walked into the passage first, and Lu Yuan followed closely behind.

　　"Yan Li...you bastard, you actually dared to take him away alone..." However, when Lu Yuan just entered, he immediately heard Lei Xiang cursing behind him. To Lu Yuan, it seemed like there was some conspiracy behind this.

　　In Qingfeng Palace, two blue lights flashed, and Lu Yuan and Yan Li appeared here.

　　"Finally left that damn place, hehe...it's still better here...ah." Yan Li said with some emotion as soon as he appeared. Unfortunately, as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately discovered that this was actually the legendary Qingfeng Palace.

　　"Fellow Daoist Yan is truly amazing. He was able to create a passage. I really admire him." Lu Yuan, who had just appeared, looked around. When he discovered that this was actually the legendary Qingfeng Palace, he looked at Yan Lidao with a hint of meaning.

　　To be honest, Lu Yuan actually has the ability to leave the so-called Jiekong Palace alone. In his opinion, the restrictions of Jiekong Palace are not difficult to break. It is just a superposition of several illusion arrays and the core of the array is hidden. This kind of array is even worse than the one mentioned in the Dayantian Gongfa.

　　"Ah... this is just a coincidence, a coincidence... hehe." Yan Li looked a little embarrassed when he said this, making Lu Yuan feel a little fake.

　　"What a coincidence, otherwise I would have been left behind by Fellow Daoist Yan?" Lei Xiang appeared here at some point, looking at Yan Li with some hatred.

　　"Ah! Brother Lei, you're here too." Lu Yuan, who wanted to mock Yan Li, immediately greeted him upon hearing Lei Xiang's voice. He also kept a certain distance from both of them, and then said, "Fellow Daoist Yan, you've been to the Qingfeng Hall once, so you should know how to enter the final Enlightenment Hall, right?"

　　"Of course I know this. Please come in." Ignoring Lei Xiang who had just come out, Yan Li said to Lu Yuan with a smile, then turned and walked in another direction of the hall. Occasionally, he would instruct Lu Yuan on how to avoid the dangerous sections, and it seemed that he was trying to please him.

　　"Asshole, I knew long ago that you, an idiot, had no good intentions." Cursing silently, Lei Xiang followed the two of them and walked towards the back of Qingfeng Palace.

　　"Strange, isn't Qingfeng Palace said to be special? Why is there no reaction at all?" Along the way, Lu Yuan did not find the so-called breeze blowing in Qingfeng Palace. This seemed a little beyond his expectations.

　　"By the way, I heard that there are many treasures in Qingfeng Palace. Why don't we go and take a look?" After walking a few steps, Yan Li seemed to suddenly think of something and spoke, interrupting Lu Yuan's thoughts.

　　Chapter 102: Land of Desire

　　Lu Yuan, who had doubts about Qingfeng Palace, wanted to investigate after hearing what Yan Li said, but he killed the idea. Lu Yuan knew that he had been out for quite some time, and he had no idea of ​​the situation of his master and the disciples of the Lu family. He just wanted to enter the final Enlightenment Palace as soon as possible, find the Abyss Devouring Heaven Sting, and then leave here. As for other treasure hunts, to be honest, since Lu Yuan collected a lot of materials and medicinal materials from those so-called masters, he didn't care too much.

　　"If Fellow Daoist Yan really wants to go, just invite Brother Lei. He is very powerful and should be able to help a lot." After replying calmly, Lu Yuan continued to dive forward without stopping at all.

　　"Ah...haha, I'm just talking. If you're not interested, then don't go." Yan Li's focus was obviously on Lu Yuan. If he wanted to go somewhere, if Lu Yuan didn't want to go, then he would choose not to go without hesitation.

　　"Hmph! Just as expected, this Yan Li must have some purpose in following me." Lu Yuan thought secretly in his heart. He believed that since they had only known each other for a short time, it should be impossible for him not to go on the adventure just because Lu Yuan didn't. After all, apart from interests, there was almost no friendship between cultivators.

　　"Hmph, a dog will always eat shit!!!" Lei Xiang finally couldn't help but cursed inwardly, but when he saw the other party's indifferent expression, he knew that his curse was in vain.

　　"In fact, Qingfeng Palace doesn't have that strange wind blowing at any time as we said at the beginning. It's just at a specific time and it's related to the path you choose. Of course, if you don't want to get anything here, then it may be easier to pass through here than Wuwei Palace." Yan Li explained to Lu Yuan as they walked.

　　All the way forward, Lu Yuan listened to Yan Li's introduction while diving forward with the water cloud leopard. With the energy conversion of the water cloud leopard, he seemed to be much more relaxed. As for Lei Xiang, he probably had something on his mind, and he didn't say anything. He just moved forward and dived silently.

　　Yan Li, on the other hand, kept talking about this and that, trying his best to ease the atmosphere, but no one paid any attention to him. Except for Lu Yuan who would respond from time to time, the three of them could only hurry on their way.

　　Lu Yuan was sneaking around in the empty palace, wondering how the strange wind came about. He thought that the palace was full of seawater, so it was impossible for the wind to blow. But then he discovered a strange phenomenon. In addition to the stone pillars unique to the palace, there were also some light white water threads floating in the seawater. Looking at these water threads, Lu Yuan wondered if they were the direct cause of the strange wind.

　　"The water flow is starting to get faster." The further Lu Yuan walked forward, the more he noticed the strangeness of the sea water.

　　"Oh no! The wind is coming. Disperse quickly. We can't let it attack two people at the same time, otherwise the power will increase." Sure enough, when Lu Yuan just guessed the direction of the water flow, Yan Li, who had been trying his best to develop the atmosphere, suddenly said anxiously. Then Lu Yuan found that the sea water in Qingfeng Palace also began to churn, and the movement was getting louder and louder.

　　Lu Yuan had kept a distance from the two of them. When he heard Yan Li's words, he didn't say anything. He let the water cloud leopard use its convenience to rush to a hidden place deep in the palace before the wind came. He had already detected that there was a clear flow of spiritual energy there, so he guessed that it should be the passage leading to the next palace.

　　"Friend Lu... No..." Yan Li had been paying close attention to Lu Yuan's movements. When he saw Lu Yuan rushing towards the hidden place, he immediately shouted. Unfortunately, when he just shouted, Lu Yuan's figure had disappeared, and he himself was also attacked by the wind and was struggling to cope with it.

　　Lu Yuan came to a place similar to a side hall, where there were also gusts of wind, even stronger than the gusts of wind in the main hall. But what Lu Yuan couldn't believe was that the flow of time in this place was nearly half as slow as outside. He could clearly see how these gusts of wind were formed and transformed and could blow into the sea water in the palace.

　　Suddenly discovering such a strange scene, Lu Yuan had no time to wonder. He quickly opened his purple eyes and used the pupil technique to slow down the speed of the wind so that he could further observe the flow and formation of the wind.

　　Unable to resist, Lu Yuan began to practice according to the formation of this wind. Lu Yuan understood that this was a rare opportunity. If he could incorporate this wind that could be blown up in the sea water into his moves, he would be able to gain every advantage in the fight.

　　Lu Yuan longed for powerful strength, and he would practice almost every time he had time. You know, this is a world where the strong are respected. If he didn't have super strength, then all his goals would become a bubble in an instant. After all, now it was difficult for him to even defeat Ye Dong, let alone go to find the Tianjian Sect. God knows what kind of super master is backing the Tianjian Sect. Moreover, Jian Ling once said that the Tianjian Sect also has an inner sect. Combining these two, Lu Yuan could probably understand what kind of strength he had to go with to defeat the opponent.

　　Time passed little by little. After an unknown amount of time, Lu Yuan, who was in training, finally woke up. He clenched his fists as if he had gained a mysterious power, and looked up at the side hall. There seemed to be something attracting him. At the same time, the water cloud leopard at Lu Yuan's feet also yawned, as if it had just woken up, and squinted its small eyes at Lu Yuan.

　　With a slight smile, Lu Yuan actually ignored the wind in front of him and walked straight through it without encountering any obstacles.

　　Following his feeling, Lu Yuan came to a passage about ten feet wide.

　　The passage was a bit strange, and from the surface, it seemed to be floating in the air. What made Lu Yuan even more surprised was that this passage was different from all the places he had just passed through. There was no sea water in it, and all the sea water stopped flowing in front of this passage, as if there was an invisible ban in front of the passage that completely blocked the sea water.

　　He walked over curiously. As soon as Lu Yuan stepped into the passage, the passage suddenly shrank backwards on its own at an incredibly fast speed.

　　Looking at such a strange passage, Lu Yuan did not panic. He just stood there calmly, watching coldly to see where the passage would take him.

　　The shrinking passage soon came to an end, and Lu Yuan led the Water Cloud Leopard to the exit of the passage and came to a wall. Strangely, there was a white sphere the size of a bowl outside the wall. The sphere was supported by a pillar, flashing a dim light. It looked as if the true essence of the cultivator had been drained away.

　　After looking carefully again and again, Lu Yuan found that there was nothing here except this sphere and the pillar underneath it, even the passage had disappeared.

　　"This should be something like a teleportation array." Looking at the small sphere, Lu Yuan couldn't help thinking, and then reached out to touch it. But when his hand just touched the sphere, his thoughts were immediately confirmed.

　　"Damn... bastard!!!" However, when Lu Yuan was just teleported out of the sphere, he couldn't help but curse out loud when he saw the scene in front of him.

　　The place where Lu Yuan appeared was a vast grassland, and on the grassland, there were a few big words shining: "Land of Desire."

　　Chapter 103: The Great Qingtian Formation of the Universe

　　Lu Yuan was very clear about this so-called land of desire. After all, it was one of the eight famous dangerous places in the world of immortal cultivation, and it was ranked fourth. More importantly, Lu Yuan knew what the so-called dangerous places were. They were very special places, completely naturally formed dangerous places. As for how dangerous they were, it was unknown, because such a place was generally hard for people to find. Of course, even if they could find it and successfully enter it, the possibility of getting out of it was very small. Because of its small size, there were naturally very few stories that could be spread. Because of the few stories, they almost became legendary places, and it was unknown what kind of heavenly and earthly treasures were bred in them.

　　Of course, what Lu Yuan was wondering was why the passage to the Land of Desire appeared in these Nine Palaces, which gave him a headache.

　　In fact, if Lu Yuan hadn't had his special spiritual awareness and the sensitivity gained from practicing the Dayantian technique, he probably wouldn't have been able to find this place, and he also learned the formation and use of the Qifeng.

　　However, the land of desire before him made Lu Yuan very troubled. He knew that once he entered this dangerous place, he had to make full preparations, otherwise who knows what the dangerous place would suddenly change into and make him live a life worse than death.

　　"Oh my god, this time we're in big trouble. If we're not careful, we'll be trapped forever." Lu Yuan sighed. He couldn't retreat anymore. He could only lead the water cloud leopard into the vast grassland. The endless grassland should have looked like a beautiful scenery, but in Lu Yuan's eyes, it was full of dangers.

　　Just in case, Lu Yuan simply changed his eyes to purple and looked at the grassland carefully, hoping that he would not fall into it.

　　While walking forward carefully, Lu Yuan kept the Water Cloud Leopard by his side. Given the Water Cloud Leopard's sensitivity to monsters, it would definitely remind him early if such a possibility occurred.

　　Stepping on the soft grass, Lu Yuan's first feeling was that it was very comfortable here, and he felt like he was addicted to the grassland. Walking along the grassland, he felt like he was swimming in a sea of ​​happiness and didn't want to come out.

　　Lu Yuan had never had this feeling before. Ever since he was accepted as a registered disciple by the hermit, he had basically never left the Lu family compound, let alone see such a refreshing scene. It made his restless heart feel calmer than ever before, and Lu Yuan also enjoyed this calmness.

　　Moving forward all the way, Lu Yuan and the water cloud leopard walked through the entire grassland unknowingly. It took him less than an incense stick of time to walk through the endless grassland. However, something that made him angry happened. The grassland seemed to disappear suddenly, and a different scene appeared before his eyes.

　　The sky was filled with dark clouds and a bloody smell. There were jagged rocks everywhere. From time to time, a few hungry crows flew over the sky, looking for insects that might be hidden in the rocks. The dead trees and rocks formed a picture that was so desolate that it couldn't be more desolate.

　　Looking at what was in front of him, Lu Yuan felt an inexplicable anger in his heart, as if he had just obtained something he loved very much, and then someone suddenly snatched it away, which made him very annoyed. Strangely, Lu Yuan looked dazed, which showed that his anger was not rising from his heart, as if something was controlled after being touched and wanted to vent.

　　His eyes were red as he wanted to find a target, and then he would kill him completely to vent his inexplicable anger. Even the water cloud leopard jumped out of Lu Yuan's arms, turning into a silver leopard about two feet long, roaring fiercely.

　　In this way, Lu Yuan and his beast flew forward in a dazed state, they both wanted to find a target to vent their anger. But unfortunately, in this desolate place, there was no human figure, not even a ghost.

　　Lu Yuan searched for about an hour but still couldn't find any target. There were only dead trees and strange rocks here. The whole area gave people a dead feeling. Except for the occasional croaking of birds flying in the sky, the only living thing Lu Yuan could find was the water cloud leopard beside him.

　　The anger in his heart grew stronger and stronger. Lu Yuan jumped onto the water cloud leopard and ordered it to move forward. Lu Yuan now wanted to see what this so-called dangerous place looked like and how dangerous it could be.

　　Flying all the way for an unknown amount of time, Lu Yuan vented his anger by using several powerful sword moves, blasting the strange rocks and old dead trees in this place into pieces. But then he suddenly realized that this was a place that had no end in sight and could not be reached. This place was too weird, and there was no trace of any forbidden formations. Lu Yuan didn't even find the same place along the way. The strange thing was that no matter what he did, he could not reach the end and could not see the edge.

　　As time passed, as Lu Yuan flew aimlessly on the Water Cloud Leopard, he didn't know whether they were really lucky or this dangerous place was kind, but finally he found a key place.

　　In front of him was a place full of silver transparent trees. The silver trees, which were dozens of feet tall, covered the entire area. The towering trees also blocked Lu Yuan's way forward, forcing him to stop and look at these strange trees.

　　However, at this time, Lu Yuan's anger was still not vented. When he looked at these trees that should not have appeared, he immediately took them as the objects of his venting. The newly comprehended Chifeng was released without any hesitation. As soon as the violent Chifeng blew, the several silver trees in front of him were immediately cut into pieces and scattered.

　　At the same time, Lu Yuan also took out the Five Sun Flying Sword, and used his powerful "Sword Immortal Record" move. Like the Wind, Lu Yuan's moves were still based on "sharpness". The unparalleled sword energy and sword light almost destroyed everything they encountered, and completely wiped out the trees in front of Lu Yuan without leaving any trace. From the outside, these trees seemed to be non-existent.

　　Like Lu Yuan, his spirit beast, the Water Cloud Leopard, watched its master vent his anger to his heart's content. It rushed forward without letting itself be outdone, using the two attributes of water and wood to frantically attack the trees. The man and the beast were like forest cutters, starting from the trees in front of them and moving towards the center of the woods little by little.

　　Lu Yuan and Shui Yunbao were completely blinded by anger during the attack. In this situation, they did not care about any consequences at all and only wanted to vent, vent and vent.

　　But Lu Yuan and Shui Yunbao had no idea that as they moved closer to the center of the woods, the trees that they had completely destroyed quietly grew out again and surrounded them in the center of the woods.

　　Then the man and the beast, after venting their anger, slowly calmed down and finally realized a fact that made them feel cold in their hearts: they were trapped by these cunning trees, and were completely surrounded. No matter how hard they tried, they could not leave.

　　After waking up, Lu Yuan only had time to check the area before a strange suction force sucked him and the water cloud leopard to the center of the forest again. Lu Yuan was also shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. He secretly sighed in his heart that he was too careless and could lose his mind in such a place. At the same time, he secretly sighed that these eight dangerous places are really well-deserved. They can confuse the mind inadvertently and make him unaware.

　　After resisting the force for a while, Lu Yuan did not resist the suction too much, because he knew that no matter how powerful a person was, as long as he was trapped in a certain formation, it would be basically impossible for him to compete with the entire formation, especially in such an extremely dangerous place. Of course, it would be better to say that Lu Yuan did not have the ability to resist it than to say that he did not resist it.

　　Gradually, the suction force in the forest completely sucked Lu Yuan in and brought him to a world completely different from the outside world. There were mountains, water, trees... and a formation that Lu Yuan would never forget: the Great Qingtian Formation of the Universe.

　　Chapter 104 Ice Dragon

　　Lu Yuan looked at the mountains, rivers and trees in front of him with some helplessness. He couldn't help but wonder what kind of place this was and why the so-called mountain in front of him was not as tall as the bamboo houses of wealthy mortal families. But he was also surprised that this mountain was not high but had the aura of a towering mountain. On the surface, it looked like a shrunken thousand-foot mountain.

　　As for the water, it was just a small pond. It was not big, emerald green, and the depth was not clear. It was less than ten feet in radius, but within three feet around it, there was no grass growing. Outside three feet, there were dense trees. There was a gap of about three feet in the pond, which extended and meandered into the mountain. There was no grass growing within the three feet range.

　　Seeing this strange phenomenon, Lu Yuan thought about it and realized that it was not a good sign. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan was about to leave.

　　But as soon as he flew away, he was immediately knocked back by a bolt of lightning from the treetops. Even the water cloud leopard was no exception, and was hit by the forbidden lightning, and cried out.

　　Coincidentally, the place where Lu Yuan fell was right next to the pool. As soon as he landed, he suddenly felt the weight of gravity pressing down on him, and he felt nauseous and wanted to vomit. That feeling was like the spiritual pressure released by a super master, making Lu Yuan breathless.

　　In an instant, Lu Yuan felt like he was about to suffocate, and even his usual confident sword power began to rapidly wane.

　　We must leave here!!! This is the only thought in Lu Yuan’s mind now.

　　But if you have an idea, you must take action. Lu Yuan changed his technique slightly, protected his body again, and turned to look at the water cloud leopard. Lu Yuan found that this guy was not only stunned by the blow, but also looked around angrily. With a flash, Lu Yuan came to the water cloud leopard and took him away from the pool. Strangely, as soon as Lu Yuan left, the power in his body immediately returned to its original state.

　　After feeling the recovered power a little, Lu Yuan thought about it and finally walked towards the pond. He wanted to find out what was in the pond.

　　With doubts, Lu Yuan did not approach the pool rashly. He just stretched out his hand and sent out a gentle power of heaven into the pool. Lu Yuan must find out what was in it that could have such a big impact on people.

　　"Ang——" However, before Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness and the power of heaven could reach into the pool, a sound of a dragon suddenly came from the pool, and then the green water in the pool suddenly churned up, and the emerald green water suddenly erupted several feet away. Lu Yuan was so frightened that he dodged several times to avoid the water. He had experienced the power of this water and understood that this pool should not be touched.

　　"Ah--" Coincidentally, the water cloud leopard had just recovered at this time, but when it saw the churning pool water, it immediately roared a few times, looked at the pool water with some excitement, and jumped in front of Lu Yuan, digging the soil on the ground with its huge head. It seemed that it had already expected some monster to appear in the pool.

　　Lu Yuan rarely saw the Water Clouded Leopard have such a strong reaction. This time, when he saw the Water Clouded Leopard's appearance, he roughly understood what the Water Clouded Leopard's reaction was. He immediately took a few steps back and watched what the Water Clouded Leopard wanted to do.

　　"Ang——" Another roar was heard, and the surging green water in the pool rose again, and along with the rising of the water, a very strange monster also rose.

　　It had a body with human muscles, like an ape, and two sharp horns on its head that bent forward. What was even more strange was that this monster had an eagle's beak and a big crocodile-like tail at the end. It flashed left and right and roared at Lu Yuan and the water cloud leopard.

　　"Xingxie?" Lu Yuan couldn't help but exclaimed in amazement at the monster that appeared. He never thought that this thing would appear here. No wonder the water cloud leopard was so excited. It turned out that these two guys were natural enemies.

　　They both have the attributes of wood and water, but the wood of the Xingxie is toxic, while the wood of the Shuiyunbao has the ability to recover. They are almost the only two monsters in the world of cultivation that have two attributes. You should know that there are also specific survival rules among monsters. Although the Shuiyunbao is not a powerful spiritual beast, once they meet, they will definitely not let the other survive. This is what Lu Yuan accidentally saw when he was looking for books about Shuiyunbao. He had never thought that this thing would appear, but he did not expect to meet it in such a dangerous place.

　　"Ah——" Without any hesitation, the Water Cloud Leopard opened its mouth and spurted out a green arrow that turned into a green light and shot directly at Xingxie.

　　When the latter saw the green light appear, it also sprayed out a thick green mist without saying a word, and floated towards the green light released by the Water Cloud Leopard. Its speed was not faster than the green arrow, but much slower. However, as it floated towards the green light, it made a strange "chi chi" sound, which made Lu Yuan couldn't help but open his purple eyes to observe what this green mist was.

　　However, what surprised Lu Yuan was that this green mist not only had the property of corrosiveness, but also had the property of devouring. The hissing sound it made was actually the sound of swallowing air.

　　"Puff—" As soon as the green light touched the smoke, it made a dull sound similar to iron inserted into dough, and then both disappeared at the same time. The first collision between the two spirit beasts ended in a tie.

　　The reason why Lu Yuan has never intervened is actually very simple. He has always been skeptical about the strength of the Water Cloud Leopard. He really wants to figure out to what extent the Water Cloud Leopard has grown. Of course, the reason for not intervening is also because the Water Cloud Leopard wants to resolve some grudges between him and Xingxie.

　　"Ah--" After the attack, the Water Cloud Leopard roared, and green water balls came out of its mouth one after another like bubbles and floated towards the direction of Xingxie.

　　However, the latter took advantage of the water pool at this time, twisted its tail vigorously in the pool, and pulled it towards the water cloud leopard fiercely. Streams of water shot towards the water cloud leopard in a rotating manner, and the momentum was even stronger than the green arrows and green light shot by the water cloud leopard.

　　The Water Cloud Leopard seemed to have been prepared for this guy's attack. It pulled hard with its claws, and all the bubbles floating in the sky shattered and turned into a drizzle, which shot directly at the water column transformed by Xingxie, breaking them all up and also turned into a drizzle and fell down.

　　Taking two steps back, the Water Cloud Leopard roared again, and green arrows and green rays were fired from its mouth. The green attacks were like flying swords rapidly shooting at Xing Xie, with unparalleled power. Seeing the powerful attack of the Water Cloud Leopard, the latter also released intensive attacks and rushed towards the green arrows fired by the Water Cloud Leopard.

　　The sight of the two spirit beast captains made Lu Yuan sigh. It turned out that the fights between spirit beasts were just as exciting as those between cultivators, and there were signs that they were becoming more intense.

　　However, at this time, the two spirit beasts saw that the two levels of attacks had no effect on either side, so the Water Cloud Leopard and Xingxie simply gave up the attribute attacks and switched to physical attacks.

　　The clouded leopard used its sharp claws and fangs to rush towards the other party with a roar, while the latter used its sharp eagle beak and thick tail to bite the clouded leopard.

　　After taking a closer look at the two, Lu Yuan discovered that they were actually evenly matched. Neither let the other gain any advantage from beginning to end, as they were biting each other madly and desperately.

　　After watching for a while, Lu Yuan realized that it would take some time for the two spirit beasts to determine the winner, so he immediately turned his attention to other places in the area.

　　The water pool has now been occupied by the Xingxie, and the Water Cloud Leopard is fighting with it in this area at this time, but it has not shown anything, which makes Lu Yuan sigh inwardly. Being a spiritual beast has its advantages.

　　Leaving the water cloud leopard aside, Lu Yuan turned his head and glanced at the dense woods around him. He found that some of these silver trees were actually glowing faintly. Although it was only a hint of light, the careful Lu Yuan still discovered it. Then he began to count these glowing trees one by one.

　　After counting carefully, Lu Yuan found nearly eighty-one trees in total. Excluding the forty-nine that did not glow, there were a total of one hundred and thirty trees in this area. These trees made Lu Yuan begin to calculate the role they played. Thinking of several large formations that he was more familiar with, Lu Yuan began to compare them with each other.

　　However, Lu Yuan soon overturned all his ideas because he found that the path winding into the mountain was actually the intersection led by these trees. It seemed like some kind of passage. Although it had a strong interference effect, Lu Yuan's power of heaven could still be used, and he could use it to explore the mystery.

　　Turning his head to look at the Water Cloud Leopard again, Lu Yuan discovered that the fight between the two guys had come to an end. Shui Yunbao and Xingxie were both seriously injured to varying degrees. Fortunately, the Water Cloud Leopard had the function of recovering with wood attributes, so the injuries could heal automatically.

　　At this time, Lu Yuan saw that the two guys did not forget to hurt each other as much as possible during the fight. The water cloud leopard was even more powerful during the fight, and it would occasionally attack Xingxie's already injured wound, trying to make the other party more injured.

　　However, Xingxie, like the Water Clouded Leopard, is famous for its wisdom, so when attacking the Water Clouded Leopard, it also hopes to inflict maximum damage to kill this guy in front of it who has the opposite attributes to itself.

　　But unfortunately, the Water Cloud Leopard's recovery ability is extremely strong. Before Xingxie could kill the Water Cloud Leopard, it could no longer hold on and fell down first.

　　In the end, the victory was achieved by the Water Cloud Leopard's powerful recovery ability.

　　However, the Water Cloud Leopard did not stop attacking. After seeing Xingxie fall down, it was still attacking him, digging out Xingxie's internal organs from time to time, as if looking for something.

　　Soon, after the Water Cloud Leopard took out a water-green magic pill, it slowly fainted with satisfaction, turning into a creature less than a foot in size, similar to a kitten. At the last moment, it did not forget to swallow the magic pill into its stomach before finishing.

　　Seeing the end of the fight, Lu Yuan reluctantly put the water cloud leopard in his arms and turned to walk towards the winding path. While exploring, Lu Yuan also had to find a way to leave this damn dangerous place as soon as possible.

　　The strange thing was that when Lu Yuan wanted to suppress the nausea in his body, he suddenly found that after Xing Xie died, this feeling magically disappeared. With this discovery, Lu Yuan was surprised and wanted to speed up and leave here.

　　"Gu——" A light sound called Lu Yuan back from his journey.

　　He couldn't help but wonder, the Xingxie had already been killed by the Water Cloud Leopard, so why was there still a noise? Was there some unknown secret?

　　Unable to hold back, Lu Yuan walked back to the pool and extended his spiritual consciousness out of his body into the pool.

　　"Damn, this pool is too deep... No, why is Xingxie's body gone?" Just when Lu Yuan was about to explore the pool, he found that this place could no longer be explored. He suddenly discovered that Xingxie's body, who was already dead, was missing. This discovery really frightened Lu Yuan and broke out in a cold sweat.

　　How could the body disappear without any signs? Then there was only one possibility, there might be something more powerful around here!

　　Lu Yuan was too lazy to guess what this thing was. He knew that no matter what it was, he had to figure it out. And retreating in the face of a battle would become a habit. Once it became a habit, Lu Yuan knew that his road to becoming an immortal was basically over.

　　After weighing the options, Lu Yuan decided to go into the deep pool to take a look. Gathering all his strength, Lu Yuan took a deep breath and jumped into the deep pool.

　　Following the deep pool, Lu Yuan dived down little by little, while observing his surroundings with extra care to prevent any accidents from happening.

　　The pool was very deep. Lu Yuan dived for nearly a hundred feet before he vaguely felt that there was some kind of suction force at the bottom of the pool that was absorbing his skills. The power of his heart sword had begun to show signs of decline.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan saw the bottom of the pool, it was a place about five feet wide. Unlike what Lu Yuan had imagined, there were no dangerous monsters here, only two stones, one large and one small, with a seductive purple color. What surprised Lu Yuan even more was that the suction he felt before was actually coming from these two stones, and there was only a little bit of bone residue left of Xingxie's corpse scattered next to it.

　　"This is..." Resisting the suction of the stone, Lu Yuan stretched out a trace of the power of heaven, brought the two stones to his side, and looked at it strangely.

　　The two purple stones, the big one is about the size of two fists, and the small one is only slightly bigger than a fist. On the surface, they look a bit like amethyst, but Lu Yuan knows that amethyst is far inferior to it. After all, amethyst cannot absorb his power like amethyst.

　　After being confused for a while, Lu Yuan simply stopped thinking about these things. He believed that if he kept these things, he would be able to find the answers in the future.

　　So without saying a word, he put the thing into the necklace and dived back to the surface of the pool.

　　Arriving at the surface of the lake, Lu Yuan followed his previous plan and rushed into the path. If he wanted to leave this damn dangerous place, he had to find the passage first.

　　As he walked along, Lu Yuan discovered that the stream winding into the mountains had lost its previous dead silence, and the nausea he had felt had also disappeared.

　　Walking along the path little by little, Lu Yuan discovered that there was no living creature here. The further he went in, the stronger this feeling became. He even wondered if this place was covered by something.

　　Soon, Lu Yuan discovered something strange. The further he went into the mountain, the taller the mountain became and the colder the weather became. In the end, Lu Yuan actually felt like he was back in Danfeng Valley. Although the spiritual energy of this mountain was not as good as the mountain range where Danfeng Valley was located, and of course, there was also this damn cold weather.

　　With this feeling, Lu Yuan had no choice but to strengthen his defensive power, summoned out his Five Yang Flying Sword, and held it in front of him to clear the way for himself.

　　It took Lu Yuan half a day to get from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, and when he arrived at the mountainside, he was immediately dumbfounded.

　　He saw that there was no road ahead again. A transparent white light curtain with ripple light was blocking Lu Yuan in front of him, blocking his way.

　　After trying two moves, Lu Yuan found that he couldn't break this damn barrier at all. Its defense was too strong.

　　Helplessly, Lu Yuan had to turn around and fly in another direction. He hoped to find a way to break through the barrier.

　　So, Lu Yuan began to look for traces of breaking the barrier along the mountainside little by little.

　　But he couldn't find any clues after searching for a long time, and finally he had no choice but to lean against the only pine tree on the mountainside.

　　What Lu Yuan had not expected happened. Just as he leaned against the pine tree, the tree shook violently, and Lu Yuan sank down with it, revealing a huge hole. The place where he was was actually empty?

　　Such a change shocked Lu Yuan so much that he broke out in a cold sweat. He never thought that there was a trap in this pine tree. He immediately urged the power of the sword in his heart to fly up into the sky, wanting to leave this damn place.

　　"Crack...bang..." However, when Lu Yuan just flew to the mountainside, large chunks of ice suddenly fell from the sky. Each of these ice chunks was like a small mountain, pressing Lu Yuan down underneath.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan's Five Yang Flying Sword trembled and turned into countless small flying swords that rushed towards the falling icebergs, intending to break these icebergs and leave here.

　　"Crash--" When Lu Yuan's flying sword shattered the icebergs and flew upwards, he suddenly discovered sadly that the broken ice blocks actually returned to where he fell, completely blocking the empty space on the mountainside. The sudden darkness made Lu Yuan's eyes clear and he could not see or detect any information. His spiritual consciousness and eyes actually failed at the same time.

　　"Bastard..." Lu Yuan's unwilling roar came from the dark space, but the voice disappeared before it was halfway through, and was replaced by several other voices.

　　"rustle--"

　　“Chichi——”

　　These sounds gathered together and immediately stopped Lu Yuan from roaring angrily. Although his eyes and spiritual awareness were temporarily out of order, his ears could still hear. When he heard these sounds, he immediately realized that there must be something more powerful or more difficult on this mountainside.

　　As these sounds appeared, Lu Yuan tried his best to control the flying sword and keep himself standing in the air. Then he found time to use the ability of Fire Heart to release a large ball of flame, which floated downwards.

　　However, as the flames floated down, Lu Yuan was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him, and at the same time he secretly sighed: This time it might be very dangerous.

　　Looking in the direction of the burning heart of fire, there was a small slope sloping down the mountainside, not far from Lu Yuan, only about ten feet away, and the mountainside was crawling with dense white insects. Of course, this was not the reason why Lu Yuan sighed secretly.

　　What made him sigh was that behind these white bugs, there was actually a legendary ice dragon crawling around.

　　Chapter 105 Mysterious Ice Armor

　　Looking at these white bugs that looked like maggots, Lu Yuan couldn't help but feel numb in his heart. However, when he saw the huge monster behind him, Lu Yuan felt uncertain again. He had only heard of the legend about the ice dragon. It was said that this guy was very strong, but his temperament was relatively gentle. Generally, it would not attack people easily. Of course, he had only heard of it and had never seen a real ice dragon.

　　"Oh no, I'm done for." When Lu Yuan suddenly found himself floating towards the flames on the slope, he immediately came to his senses. Based on the habits of the ice dragon, it would definitely treat Lu Yuan as an attacker. After all, fire and ice dragon have two completely opposite extreme attributes.

　　"Boom--" Unfortunately, Lu Yuan was too close to the slope below, and the flames that had just been emitted did not even have a chance to be retracted before they directly hit the white bugs, causing a loud bang and unscrupulously surrounding and burning the white bugs.

　　"Chichichi..." The insects surrounded by the flames were immediately roasted and emitted bursts of water vapor, which floated into the sky. What made Lu Yuan even more helpless was that the insects that were roasted were slightly smaller but had no damage at all.

　　However, when these white insects were burned by the flames, they immediately rushed towards Lu Yuan frantically, and the hissing sounds became more and more urgent.

　　However, the ice dragon behind them was crawling slowly towards Lu Yuan's direction without any hurry. It looked very leisurely, in stark contrast to those white bugs, and didn't care about Lu Yuan at all.

　　"Fortunately, I didn't anger the ice dragon. But these bugs... Damn it! This must be the black ice spirit. How could I encounter such a thing?" After taking a look at the ice dragon that didn't move, Lu Yuan relaxed a little, but when he saw the bugs, he immediately looked at the increasing number of white bugs with some disbelief and became annoyed. He knew that these little things didn't seem to have much harm, but if a cultivator who really understood them knew how difficult these bugs were.

　　"laugh--"

　　Sure enough, with a slight sound, as if the leader of the black ice spirits was giving an order, the white insects spread their transparent wings and rushed towards Lu Yuan madly, covering the sky and earth like a dark cloud, rushing towards Lu Yuan rapidly.

　　"Damn it... Sword, Secret Sect!!!" With a roar, Lu Yuan flew back a distance, and the Five Yang Flying Swords made a sword chant and blocked in front of him, shaking and transforming into countless flying swords to completely block Lu Yuan. Then these flying swords transformed into a sword energy shield, completely protecting Lu Yuan from the attack of those black ice spirits. As for the remaining flying swords, they whistled into the air and shot at the attacking black ice spirits.

　　During the attack, Lu Yuan deliberately distanced himself from the ice dragon. He did not want to provoke the legendary ice dragon easily. You know, it is a super monster that even masters in the Spirit Transformation Stage have to retreat away from.

　　"Bang bang bang--" The unparalleled sword energy swept towards those black ice spirits frantically, sweeping them into several pieces one by one and dropping them to the ground. He didn't want to be entangled by these troublesome guys. Lu Yuan really couldn't imagine how cold their energy was.

　　However, the purpose of the Black Ice Spirit is to kill all creatures with different attributes from themselves, and their IQ is very low. They only know how to win by numbers, so there is no such thing as fear. They continue to rush towards Lu Yuan in groups frantically, one after another, countless.

　　"Damn, this is too much..." Lu Yuan, who was standing in the air, saw that he was about to be unable to resist. He ruthlessly took out the jade pendant engraved with the silver kite, and with a pinch of his fingers, the silver kite turned into a three-meter-long bird and stood in front of Lu Yuan. When it appeared and found the black ice spirits in front of it, it immediately spread its silver wings, let out a clear cry and rushed towards the black ice spirits. While rushing, its claws suddenly separated, and it shot out two beams of energy that could be observed with the naked eye, which fiercely swept towards the black ice spirits.

　　However, the strength of the Silver Harrier was limited after all. It might be very strong against ordinary Yuanying-stage cultivators, but once it encountered a strange creature like the Mysterious Ice Essence, it immediately fell into a disadvantage. It simply could not withstand the icy power contained in the Mysterious Ice Essence, and was stuck to the Mysterious Ice Essence in the blink of an eye. Then a large number of Mysterious Ice Essences came one after another to stick to its body.

　　In this way, the Silver Harrier's body quickly shrank under the absorption of the mysterious ice essence, until it finally turned into nothingness.

　　Seeing that these disgusting bugs were so powerful, Lu Yuan felt a chill in his heart. This was even more powerful than he had imagined.

　　Fortunately, the appearance of the Silver Harrier attracted nearly half of the Mysterious Ice Essence, temporarily making Lu Yuan feel relieved. Then he shook the flying sword wildly and shouted, "Sword, Shadowless."

　　As Lu Yuan roared, the protective sword energy and flying swords in front of him suddenly disappeared, and even the flying sword he used to attack the black ice spirits disappeared, turning into dark gray rays of light that shot towards the black ice spirits.

　　“Sizzle, sizzle—”

　　When Lu Yuan's dark gray light flashed, those black ice spirits that had been attacking desperately were like a heavy snowfall, falling down the slope one after another. Even those that had just attacked the silver kite were swept into dust and sank into the snow on the mountainside.

　　"Damn it, I finally killed these damn guys, what a pity for my Silver Harrier." Lu Yuan sighed while pinching the shattered jade pendant. At the same time, Lu Yuan couldn't help thinking that he had a feeling of powerlessness after using the latest sword move he had learned. He found that this move consumed more energy than any of his previous moves.

　　"Huh? What is this?" Lu Yuan was sighing when he suddenly found that there were a number of shiny round balls on the hillside in front of him. These balls were no bigger than fingernails and were scattered all over the ground. Lu Yuan couldn't help but go forward to see what these things were.

　　"Xuanzhu?" Lu Yuan picked one up casually and found that it was very similar to Xuanzhu. He collected them all with some joy.

　　"Rustle, rustle--" Just as Lu Yuan was still collecting the black beads, he suddenly heard a series of rustling sounds.

　　Hearing this sound, Lu Yuan's heart tightened and he hurriedly looked up at where the ice dragon was.

　　At this time, the ice dragon had come to a place not far from Lu Yuan, and was staring at Lu Yuan with its blue eyes, as if Lu Yuan had taken away something precious from it and it couldn't bear it, or as if it was a defensive vigilant look.

　　"Ang——" With a dragon roar, the ice dragon opened its huge mouth and spurted out a stream of cold air that swept straight towards Lu Yuan. The strong icy air swept across, freezing everything on the hillside, even the black beads that Lu Yuan had not had time to collect.

　　Seeing the powerful freezing force attacking him, a powder-like flame immediately ignited on Lu Yuan's body, tightly surrounding Lu Yuan to protect him from the ice dragon's freezing damage. Lu Yuan knew that if he was frozen by the ice dragon, then even if several Lu Yuans were tied together, they would probably not be able to withstand the ice dragon's attack.

　　Of course, with the power of the centrifugal ball, Lu Yuan guessed that he would not be able to hold out for long. Now the only force that could resist the opponent might be to use the power of heaven. After all, Lu Yuan's heart sword power had been almost consumed after the previous attack.

　　“Sizzle, sizzle—”

　　To Lu Yuan's surprise, the ice dragon's freezing attack did not break the powder-like flame on Lu Yuan's body. What was even more strange was that the cold air dissipated not far from the powder flame.

　　"How could this happen? This ice dragon..." A trace of doubt arose in Lu Yuan's heart. He really couldn't understand how this ice dragon, after all, was a demon beast above the Spirit Transformation Stage, so it couldn't even break his own flames?

　　"Could it be..." Looking at the ice dragon, Lu Yuan couldn't help but guess again in his heart.

　　"Ang——" Another roar, as if annoyed that its cold air had no effect on the opponent, the ice dragon swung its tail suddenly and smashed towards Lu Yuan. The blow carried with the power of thunder made Lu Yuan dare not underestimate the power of this blow, and also made Lu Yuan hurriedly give up the idea and released a gentle force to try to support the attack of this guy.

　　"Boom——" The violent blow once again overturned Lu Yuan's thoughts, interrupting the idea he had just had, and forcing him to carefully defend against the attack of the ice dragon.

　　However, at this time the ice dragon attacked wave after wave. As soon as its tail smashed, its snow-white ice claws turned into a ball of light mist and flashed towards Lu Yuan's chest, trying to kill Lu Yuan in one fell swoop.

　　"Hmph! Do you really think I'm easy to bully?" With a cold snort, Lu Yuan stretched out his hands, then suddenly retracted them, releasing a soft cloud-like energy stream, which then floated onto the ice dragon's claws without any hindrance. At the same time, his powdered flames also flew towards the ice dragon.

　　When his energy just touched the ice dragon's claws, Lu Yuan frowned, thinking to himself, the source of this ice dragon's energy is different from that of ordinary monsters?

　　Not daring to think too much, Lu Yuan simply released this white cloud-like energy again, floating up into the sky, waiting for the opportunity to inflict a fatal blow to the ice dragon.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yuan had just used the fire power of the centrifugal ball to attack the ice dragon, forcing it back a short distance.

　　However, when the ice dragon saw that it could not attack Lu Yuan, it became furious and opened its mouth again to spit out a gust of snow-blue wind, and its tail also shook violently, one trying to extinguish Lu Yuan's flames, the other trying to hit Lu Yuan.

　　"Now." Seeing the right opportunity, Lu Yuan changed his finger gestures, and the clouds in the sky immediately floated towards the ice dragon's tail and head, wanting to severely injure it like Ye Dong.

　　However, what Lu Yuan didn't expect was that he ignored the powerful force of the ice dragon. What made him a little bit overwhelmed was that the gentle force was obviously superior to the powerful force. Moreover, the powerful ice dragon was a legendary creature, which was not something Lu Yuan could imagine. When he regretted it, it was too late. The ice dragon's tail had already hit Lu Yuan who had no protection.

　　"Puff--" With one blow, Lu Yuan was knocked away and fell to the ground helplessly. His throat felt sweet and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　Although his Heavenly Power was relatively gentle, it was obviously ineffective when encountering the Ice Dragon. In addition, the Ice Dragon launched the attack in rage, which seriously injured Lu Yuan on the spot. Even the centrifugal ball was smashed back to Lu Yuan's side and floated there.

　　"Ahem... this guy is so weird, why is it different from other monsters? There's reality in the virtual? There's virtuality in the real, and the transition between the virtual and the real is so perfect. The difference between this and the legend is too big, and its power is not as strong as the legendary ice dragon." Lu Yuan stood up angrily, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and speculated in his heart: This ice dragon is too weird, it doesn't look like a real ice dragon at all, but more like an ice sculpture with a dragon soul living in it. Otherwise, Lu Yuan would have been basically killed by this ice dragon.

　　After thinking about it for a while, Lu Yuan felt that he must test it again to find out whether this thing was real or just an illusion.

　　The flame power in the centrifugal sphere plus the flame power of the Fire Heart, the two added together, suddenly turned into flames all over the sky, pressing towards the ice dragon layer by layer. At the same time, his power of the sky appeared again not far from the ice dragon, waiting for an opportunity to act.

　　"Ang——" The dragon roar was heard again. Obviously, this attack made the Ice Dragon cautious. Ice and fire are two extreme attributes. Lu Yuan's large-scale release immediately forced the Ice Dragon to deal with it carefully.

　　It retreated cautiously for a distance. Its blue eyes kept looking at Lu Yuan and the flames he released, as if it was thinking about something.

　　In just a moment's time that was less than a breath, the ice dragon seemed to have made up its mind and opened its mouth again, spewing out an even more powerful mysterious force. This force was very different from the one it had just released. The difference was so great that Lu Yuan was shocked.

　　Even though Lu Yuan was far away from the mysterious energy, he could still feel the coldness of it, as if his blood had been frozen, making it difficult for Lu Yuan to control and release his moves.

　　"Boom boom--" When the ice dragon's mysterious energy met Lu Yuan's flames, there was a loud bang between the two, and a deafening explosion broke out, shaking the entire space.

　　Seeing that the energy released by the ice dragon was blocked by the flames, Lu Yuan was overjoyed, and immediately directed the Power of Heaven that he had released earlier to float towards the ice dragon. This time, Lu Yuan planned to use the characteristics of the Power of Heaven to smash the ice dragon's body, and by the way, see what was hidden in this big block of ice.

　　"Ga pa pa..."

　　However, before Lu Yuan's Heavenly Power came into contact with the ice dragon, he suddenly felt a series of strange noises coming from his body. Then he found that a thin layer of ice began to form rapidly in front of him. At the same time, a human-shaped thin layer of ice formed around Lu Yuan's body, completely trapping him in it.

　　As the human-shaped ice cube formed, Lu Yuan only saw at the last moment that the ice dragon had been wrapped by his Heavenly Power. Finally, the ice dragon's body began to be squeezed and crushed...

　　The trapped Lu Yuan found that the longer time passed, the more his body functions were damaged. In the end, he even suspected that the mysterious energy released by the ice dragon would completely destroy his body, forcing him to abandon his body and practice immortality.

　　"I must not die here!!!" This was Lu Yuan's last thought after he was frozen and before he regained consciousness.

　　The pitch-black eyes turned purple in an instant, and Lu Yuan had to try to break the ice, but apart from his eyes, most of the power he could use, including the power of heaven and the sword of the heart, were sealed. It was not easy to break through.

　　Looking carefully at the ice in front of him, Lu Yuan hoped that he could find a way to break it with one strike. After all, his body was becoming increasingly stiff and half of it could not move.

　　The power of the purple eyes was activated, and the flow of time around him suddenly slowed down, and Lu Yuan successfully saw the power flowing in the ice. However, what he couldn't imagine was that the ice was forcibly condensed by the power of Xuanbing using the climate and ice and snow here, and its confinement power could only compete with the power of Lu Yuan's heart sword.

　　Of course, if Lu Yuan wants to break through this ice now, he must have a force stronger than the power of the Heart Sword to break it...

　　"Huh? The power of this ice is actually decreasing dramatically? What's going on." Suddenly, Lu Yuan, who was observing, discovered that the power of ice that trapped him began to decrease rapidly, and at the same time, it was squeezed and shattered by some force.

　　Feeling the power decreasing, Lu Yuan's body began to show signs of recovery. Then, Lu Yuan used up his last bit of strength to use the centrifugal ball outside the ice to release a ball of powder flame, hoping to use it to melt the damn ice.

　　Fortunately, the ice cube began to melt rapidly after it was powered by the flame of the centrifugal ball. Gradually, the human-shaped ice cube turned into a pool of water, and Lu Yuan's figure emerged from it.

　　Unfortunately, after Lu Yuan was attacked by the black ice just now, his body seemed to be frozen. Fortunately, the centrifugal ball was a good magic weapon. It could always stay by Lu Yuan's side to provide him with the necessary fire power, flowing through his body from time to time, helping Lu Yuan's body to slowly recover.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan's body recovered, he couldn't wait to see what the legendary ice dragon looked like after being exposed to his strongest power.

　　However, when he discovered the ice dragon, he exclaimed in surprise, somewhat unable to believe that this legendary ice dragon was actually the same as Lu Yuan's guess, it was not a real ice dragon.

　　The original ice dragon had turned into pieces of ice about ten feet in size, scattered all over the ground. From these ice pieces, Lu Yuan could roughly distinguish the outline of the ice dragon at the beginning.

　　What Lu Yuan couldn't believe was that above these ice blocks, there was actually a piece of snow-white armor floating, a piece of black ice armor with a dragon shape carved on it.

　　Moreover, Lu Yuan could vaguely feel that this armor was hiding the shadow of the ice dragon that he had just fought with, because there was an ice dragon exactly the same as the one just now carved on the front chest of the armor.

　　But what Lu Yuan couldn't understand was: Why could a piece of armor be so powerful? Was it armor? Or was it transformed from an ice dragon?

　　Chapter 106 Qiu Xue

　　Looking at the black ice armor in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn't help but exclaim in admiration. Such a perfect piece of armor actually appeared before his eyes. Not to mention how gorgeous its appearance was, the fact that it could transform into the appearance of an ice dragon to attack was very rare. It can also be confirmed that this is probably a top-grade armor that has sealed a weapon spirit.

　　Trying to let a trace of spiritual consciousness penetrate into the armor, Lu Yuan first had to make sure whether this thing was still aggressive. Otherwise, if it transformed into an ice dragon again, Lu Yuan would really start cursing. This was too unfair.

　　The spiritual consciousness was infiltrated into the armor very smoothly. Lu Yuan immediately felt a chill coming from the armor. The cold air from head to toe made him shiver all over. His body couldn't help but tremble from the bone-chilling cold.

　　"Good stuff." After recovering from the cold, Lu Yuan couldn't help but sigh to himself. Lu Yuan didn't feel any dangerous information coming from the armor, so he used the power of heaven to collect it.

　　After receiving it, Lu Yuan couldn't help but probe it again and again, until he was sure that this thing was indeed not dangerous. Only then did he prepare to practice the armor and see what functions it actually had.

　　After thinking about it, Lu Yuan decided to use the Dayantian technique to refine the armor. After all, the technique in "Record of the Sword Immortal" was not suitable for refining magic weapons. Although the Dayantian technique was not suitable either, it was much better than "Record of the Sword Immortal".

　　The gentle power of heaven wrapped around the black ice armor, and Lu Yuan began to refine the armor.

　　This was Lu Yuan’s first time practicing with battle armor, so he was somewhat uncomfortable at the beginning. But once he gained experience, it would go much more smoothly when he continued practicing.

　　When Lu Yuan successfully practiced the armor, threw it out, and used his power to absorb it onto his body, he was amazed by the appearance of the armor.

　　A hovering ice dragon was printed on the snow-white armor. Unlike before, this ice dragon had changed from white to white-purple. It looked magnificent, like a work of art. What surprised Lu Yuan even more was that the armor itself was very majestic, completely covering Lu Yuan from head to toe, and even had a lifelike mask on his face. When Lu Yuan smiled, the mask also showed a strange smile.

　　Lu Yuan was delighted to see such an armor, and secretly admired the person who made it: it was perfect, it not only had super strong defense, but also had unexpected offensive effects. What made Lu Yuan even happier was that after putting on this armor, Lu Yuan could actually feel its original name, the Mysterious Ice Dragon Armor.

　　After a brief experiment, Lu Yuan found that this thing was very useful. When his thoughts moved, the armor would almost immediately sense it and respond accordingly.

　　After the experiment was completed, Lu Yuan put away the Black Ice Dragon Armor and began to pay attention to the mountainside buried under ice and snow.

　　"Huh? When was the spiritual sense released?" Just when Lu Yuan was about to use his spiritual sense to investigate this place, he suddenly found that his spiritual sense could be used normally again?

　　Without dwelling on this issue too much, Lu Yuan knew that there were some things he could not find answers to, so he could only put them behind him and start focusing all his attention on this sealed mountainside.

　　Going up all the way, Lu Yuan discovered that the place where he fell was completely replaced by snow, and he could not find the exit at all.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan was about to use his internal strength to split the snow that blocked his way back to the ground, but when he was about to use his internal strength, his vision suddenly went dark and he almost fainted.

　　Such a scene immediately made Lu Yuan break out in a cold sweat. Then he understood that after encountering so many experiences, he had been seriously injured before he refined the Profound Ice Dragon Armor. After the armor was trained, he was so surprised that he didn't pay attention to his own condition at all. However, now his strength was immediately reflected.

　　"Damn it!!!" Cursing secretly, Lu Yuan had no choice but to sit down cross-legged. He had to practice to recover, otherwise it would be troublesome if he missed something.

　　The first thing Lu Yuan had to recover from was the frostbite on his body. This was the foundation of his cultivation, and he had to keep it functioning normally at all times. He didn't want to become an immortal like his master.

　　When Lu Yuan thought of his master, his heart suddenly ached. After experiencing the battle between life and death, Lu Yuan now understood the preciousness of life. He also understood how painful it would be for a cultivator to lose his physical body. Not only would he not have the capital to continue practicing, but he would also most likely be destroyed both physically and spiritually because he could not condense into a wandering immortal body.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan secretly made up his mind that he must find a way to find the materials his master needs as soon as possible and leave here early, even if it costs anything. Of course, strength determines everything, and Lu Yuan must find a way to improve his strength as soon as possible. The grudge between his mother, master and Tianjianmen must be resolved by Lu Yuan, and since he wants to resolve this matter, he must have super strength, otherwise everything is empty talk.

　　"I must cultivate to the Xuantian realm as soon as possible, and the "Sword Immortal Record" must also reach the Sword Infant realm." After secretly setting a goal, Lu Yuan urged the power of heaven in his body to recover from the frostbite, and then began to cultivate again.

　　As the Dayantian technique was put into practice, the power of the heavens began to flow toward the shining stars at the heart.

　　After being nourished by the power of the sky, the stars became brighter and brighter, and there were even faint signs of them splitting into star-shaped stars.

　　Feeling the situation inside his body, Lu Yuan immediately became ecstatic. He understood that once the stars turned into star rays, it would mean that he had broken through the Cang Tian realm and entered the Xuan Tian realm. This also meant that his strength would be further improved and a drastic change would occur.

　　After all, this kind of situation had never occurred in Lu Yuan's previous practice. Now that he saw that the stars had begun to change, Lu Yuan practiced even more vigorously. This kind of opportunity could not be asked for, and now that he had a chance, Lu Yuan naturally would not let it go.

　　In order to ensure the smooth breakthrough of the power of heaven, Lu Yuan also took out the mysterious liquid in the necklace, poured out four or five drops at once, and held it in his mouth for later use.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan felt the power of heaven slowly recovering, he poured all of this power into the stars and began to practice.

　　After receiving the nourishment of Lu Yuan's heavenly power, the stars immediately shone brightly, and their shape changed from ordinary star piles at the beginning to the initial state of hexagonal stars. In addition, Lu Yuan's internal energy also began to show earth-shaking changes, and Lu Yuan was slowly breaking through the Xuantian realm.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan immediately swallowed the mysterious liquid. Then the mysterious liquid immediately dissolved and poured into the original hexagram by Lu Yuan, preparing to break through the power of the sky with one blow.

　　However, when Lu Yuan wanted to continue to break through, he suddenly discovered a strange phenomenon. With the influx of power, the speed of the hexagram's change actually slowed down? As a result, Lu Yuan began to feel overwhelmed again. Helplessly, he had to work hard to control the speed of the influx of power.

　　In this way, Lu Yuan fell into endless practice again.

　　Time passed little by little as Lu Yuan practiced, but the mountainside began to become unstable. The water cloud leopard in Lu Yuan's arms happened to wake up at this time, licked its mouth with some satisfaction, opened its eyes lazily, and looked around.

　　But when it discovered that this was the hillside of a snowy mountain and found that the hillside began to change, it immediately changed into a pure white leopard and climbed down to Lu Yuan's side, completely protecting him.

　　“Boom——”

　　Suddenly, with a sound similar to the sound of a heavenly drum, Lu Yuan beside the Water Cloud Leopard slowly rose into the air, and a special protective light shield began to cover his body, completely shattering all matter that came into contact with him. Even the icebergs and ice blocks that had fallen down before were completely shattered under this protective light shield.

　　The sudden change startled the Water Cloud Leopard and it jumped up violently. But when it found out that it was Lu Yuan who made the mistake, it felt relieved and was excited for its master's successful breakthrough.

　　Soon, as Lu Yuan slowly approached the place where he had fallen before, the snow and other materials were completely crushed, leaving nothing behind.

　　"Sure enough, the power of Xuantian and the power of Cangtian are two completely different concepts. In this way, the goal is further achieved." Clenching his fists, Lu Yuan came to the place where he fell before, felt the power flowing in his body, and said secretly in his heart.

　　"Meow——" With a cat's cry, the Water Cloud Leopard turned into a one-foot-tall kitten and rushed into Lu Yuan's arms, licking Lu Yuan from time to time, as if congratulating Lu Yuan, or as if showing off that its strength had been further improved.

　　"So you have made great progress in your cultivation. It seems that you made the right decision to come to the Nine Palaces." Lu Yuan hugged the water cloud leopard and checked its cultivation. He sighed and put it in his arms again. Then he looked at the top of the mountain again and said, "What on earth is there?"

　　Of course, Lu Yuan did not get the answer he wanted. Apart from the occasional barking of the water cloud leopard, Lu Yuan was the only one left here.

　　"But I can't go now. I feel that if I practice "Record of Sword Immortal" now, I will definitely make a breakthrough easily. You have to wait for me for a while." Patting the water cloud leopard in his arms, Lu Yuan waved his hand casually, and a special shattering restriction was set up by him. Then he sat cross-legged in the snowy mountain and began to practice again.

　　. . . . . . . . . . .

　　Carrying the Water Cloud Leopard, Lu Yuan looked at the top of the mountain and walked up with his head covered. In fact, he didn't know that the so-called Universe Qingtian Array had not been entered by anyone for many years. This array was a legendary array, and under normal circumstances, few cultivators could set it up. Of course, those cultivators who had reached the realm of Refining Void or above might be able to do it, but those were only in legends, and there were almost no cultivators who could really see it.

　　Such a large formation exists in the Land of Desire, one of the so-called eight dangerous places.

　　The Universe Qingtian Array has nine areas just like the Nine Palaces. The functions and restrictions of these nine areas are not the same, mainly because the connection and superimposed restrictions between the arrays are very powerful. Basically, when every different type of array is superimposed together, its power will increase exponentially.

　　The area where Lu Yuan was located happened to be the entrance to the Qingtian Array of the Universe. There was almost no array here. Of course, the ice dragon was just an accident, and Lu Yuan, who was practicing, didn't know all this. He just wanted to rush to the top of the mountain after practicing "Record of Sword Immortal" and leave these eight dangerous places as soon as possible.

　　However, what Lu Yuan could not imagine was that there was the real core of the Universe Qingtian Array, which was also the most dangerous place in the entire dangerous area.

　　"What? The scenery here?" Lu Yuan, who was walking, suddenly found that the snowy mountain had suddenly turned into a flower mountain full of various flowers. Strangely, Lu Yuan found that he was actually standing on the top of the mountain, and the top of the mountain was actually a mountain covered with flower and plant thorns. All the places where he stood were covered with these thorns, leaving him nowhere to go and unable to leave.

　　"Illusion?" Looking at the scenery here, Lu Yuan couldn't help but asked curiously.

　　As if to confirm Lu Yuan's words, as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately found that the place where he was standing had changed again.

　　This was when Danfeng Valley was just under attack. A large number of cultivators in the sky had just broken through the formation in the valley and were slaughtering Danfeng Valley cultivators in groups of three or five. Several Yuanying masters from Tianjian Sect were recklessly hunting down the only two Yuanying cultivators in the valley. Yun Yi was already covered in wounds and was being hunted down. Mu Xuan had long been lying on the ground, not knowing whether to live or die, with blood flowing around her.

　　The annoying thing is that Lu Yuan himself did not show up for all this. He just looked at what was in front of him and felt unable to move. He could not help Yun Yi, Mu Xuan and the others to get revenge. He had all his skills but was unable to use them.

　　Looking at this scene, Lu Yuan did not panic because of blind concern. His mind was so firm that he was not confused by the illusions in front of him. After all, he had experienced it once and did not think that he would go back to the past.

　　However, the illusion array saw that Lu Yuan had no emotions at all, and the scene changed to the cave of Lu Yuan's master. Yin Chen's Nascent Soul body was gradually dissipating, as if it had suffered some special situation.

　　Outside the cave, the disciples of the Lu family were already lying in a pile. Ye Dongzheng laughed wildly from time to time: "Haha... Lu Yuan, you finally get your day. How is it? It must feel good to watch your own people being annihilated with your own eyes, haha~!!! Now I want your master to die in front of you too."

　　Ye Dong said as he grabbed Yin Chen's Nascent Soul body in his hand and laughed wildly, feeling a sense of revenge being satisfied.

　　Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan immediately wanted to rush over and kill the bastard Ye Dong. He was so abominable that he actually attacked his closest person. He was simply seeking his own death.

　　But when Lu Yuan was about to rush forward, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He was now in an illusion array. If he was really deceived by the illusion, who knows if he would be lost in it forever.

　　Still not moving, Lu Yuan strengthened his mind and shook his head suddenly. When he looked in front of him, the picture returned to its original state, as if everything that had just happened was a dream.

　　"It seems that I have to be careful when dealing with this place." Lu Yuan sighed to himself and did not take any action. He knew that the next illusion array would definitely make some movements. Now Lu Yuan only needed to be prepared.

　　Lu Yuan summoned the Five Yang Flying Sword to block in front of him, and then released the Water Cloud Leopard to ensure that it would not affect him. Finally, he calmed himself down and waited for the next move of the illusion array.

　　However, Lu Yuan waited for a long time but the illusion array did not change at all. Finally, he had no choice but to take a few more steps forward in an attempt to draw out the illusion array again. Otherwise, Lu Yuan would be trapped here and would never be able to get out.

　　As expected, when Lu Yuan took a few steps forward, he found that the illusion array in front of him began to change again, but the scene turned into the Lu family compound. This time the scene was when the Lu family was attacked by the Qingye family. The difference was that in addition to the attack, they also found several cultivators, and killed the Lu family without any ability to fight back. Even his brothers Lu Yun and Lu Hong died tragically beside Lu Yuan on the spot, which made him furious.

　　"Damn it, is this never-ending?" Looking at these scenes, Lu Yuan couldn't help but start cursing. No matter what, the illusion array had already angered him from the very beginning when it started to make trouble for Lu Yuan's relatives. At the beginning, Lu Yuan could still restrain himself, but in the end, he couldn't help but burst out with a swear word.

　　He had no intention of taking action, but seeing that the illusion array was getting more and more excessive, anyone else would probably not be able to remain calm.

　　As if sensing Lu Yuan's anger, this time the illusion array did not contain anyone Lu Yuan knew. The screen flashed, and a peerless beauty appeared in the screen. Looking at this woman, Lu Yuan could hardly find any words to describe her. To say that she was so beautiful that she could topple a country would probably not be an adequate description.

　　This woman was so beautiful. Looking at her, Lu Yuan felt that this was simply the beauty of nature, so beautiful that it was completely indescribable. She was like a fairy from heaven who was not of this world.

　　Compared with this woman, Lu Yuan couldn't help but compare Hua Yu and Mu Xuan with her, but after comparing them, he found that the three of them were not comparable at all.

　　"Beauty trap?" However, looking at this woman, Lu Yuan naturally would not rush over on impulse. He understood that this place was still within the range of the illusion array, and the woman that appeared in the picture was too beautiful, so beautiful that Lu Yuan didn't believe that this was a real person, so he couldn't help but guess about the beauty trap.

　　However, the next scene was something Lu Yuan couldn't accept.

　　This woman was wearing the same Moon Goddess necklace as Lu Yuan's, and she was in the suburbs of Pingyang County where Lu Yuan had lived since childhood, on a small hill not far from Lu's home. Opposite her stood a man respectfully: Yin Chen.

　　"Master? How could he... Is she... my mother?" Lu Yuan couldn't help but connect the scene of the two of them together with what his master had said at the beginning, and concluded that this woman who was so beautiful that she could not be more beautiful was most likely his mother: Qiu Xue.

　　Chapter 107: The Source of Desire

　　Lu Yuan couldn't help but get a little excited when he saw the scene in front of him. He didn't know much about his mother. He knew nothing about her except that she was plotted against by the Tianjian Sect. However, seeing that his master was so respectful to a strange woman, Lu Yuan couldn't help but start to speculate. He vaguely remembered that his master once said that besides his master, the only one who was respectful and admired was his mother.

　　Of course, Lu Yuan didn't think of his mother because of Yin Chen's respectfulness, but he felt a sense of familiarity when he saw this woman. An inexplicable sense of familiarity arose spontaneously, as if there was an invisible thread connecting the two of them.

　　Looking at the screen again, Lu Yuan found that the woman said to Yinchen quietly: "Yinchen, this trip may be dangerous. I hope you can pay more attention to the matter I ask you. This is the only thing I can give him. I hope you can help me pass it to him. Of course, I still hope that he can live an ordinary life. Do you understand what I mean?" As she spoke, the woman took out a crescent-shaped necklace and handed it to Yinchen. It was the Moon Goddess Necklace that was integrated into Lu Yuan's body.

　　"Moon Goddess?" When Lu Yuan saw the necklace that the woman took out, his eyes widened immediately and his mood became excited. He immediately confirmed that it was his mother: Qiu Xue.

　　"Won't you reconsider it? This is... but..." Yin Chen held the Moon Goddess necklace in his hand, not knowing what to say for a moment, looking like he was in a dilemma.

　　"Yin Chen! I know what I am doing. Perhaps only in this way can I escape the pursuit of those people... and keep you free from being bound..." After saying this with some seriousness, Qiu Xue immediately looked at the distance with a depressed expression and said faintly, as if her lover was there.

　　"My lord, he..." Probably able to guess what Qiu Xue was thinking, Yin Chen couldn't help but reply with another sentence. Then he probably thought that he had no ability to take care of these things, so he simply gave up the rest of the words.

　　"Go now. Today I want to see how powerful the so-called immortal of Tianjian Sect is." Qiu Xue said this proudly, and her figure disappeared in an instant. It was actually the teleportation that only existed in the legend.

　　"Don't worry, I will do my best to take good care of the young master." Looking at the direction where Qiu Xue left, Yin Chen said firmly to the Moon Goddess Necklace, then put away the necklace and returned to Danfeng Valley.

　　"It seems that Master must know the information about my mother and father, otherwise he would not have mentioned the so-called lord. It's time to ask Master for everything." After reading the few pieces of information on the screen, Lu Yuan roughly guessed some inevitable connections.

　　Of course, if these scenes really happened and were restored truthfully.

　　The scene flashed again, and Qiu Xue came to the legendary Tianjian Gate, a place made of swords. Huge stone swords formed a sword mountain, and the giant stone swords surrounded the entire Tianjian Gate, and Tianjian Gate naturally fell among these stone swords.

　　As soon as Qiu Xue arrived here, she was stopped by two people.

　　The picture froze here, which made Lu Yuan, who wanted to continue watching, feel angry. He didn't know what happened to his mother, but the damn illusion picture actually stopped, which successfully angered Lu Yuan, who wanted to continue watching.

　　"Ah!!!" With a wild roar, Lu Yuan quickly pinched the fingers in his hand, and a tornado of hurricane forceful hurricane surged out from his fingers, and then quickly dispersed, turning into real wind threads that could be observed by the naked eye and blew towards the entire illusion array.

　　Because he cares about his mother and wants to know what happened, Lu Yuan is eager to know the whole story. However, the repeated provocations of the illusion array completely blinded Lu Yuan. His firm psychological defenses were broken in an instant, and he turned into an avenger who only wanted revenge.

　　As if sensing Lu Yuan's emotions, the picture flashed again. The difference was that this time the picture was in the starry sky. The sky full of stars gathered in an elliptical door. The strange thing was that the door was still slowly rotating.

　　"Asshole..." He was just thinking about his mother when the illusion suddenly changed into another scene, which finally drove Lu Yuan crazy.

　　Not only did he release the gust of wind attack again, he also completely released the flames in the centrifugal ball. At the same time, he summoned the Mysterious Ice Dragon Armor and the Five Yang Flying Sword, wanting to smash the oval door that he disliked no matter how he looked at it into pieces.

　　"Buzz--" However, when Lu Yuan was about to use his flying sword and the Xuantian power he had just cultivated to break down the door, an old dragon roar suddenly came from his mind, awakening the mad Lu Yuan and making him immediately understand his current situation.

　　After waking up, Lu Yuan broke out in a cold sweat. He looked at the elliptical door in front of him with some disbelief, and secretly sighed that this place was indeed very strange. It could even deceive his determined mind. The power of the illusion array was extremely strong.

　　The strange thing was that after Lu Yuan was awakened, the Moon Goddess Necklace that was integrated into his body surface actually began to sparkle on its own, as if it was excited by some stimulation.

　　"Could it be that this image was extracted from the Moon Goddess's Necklace?" Lu Yuan muttered to himself. He felt that this was very possible, otherwise the illusion array would not have produced the series of images just now for no reason, right?

　　As he was thinking, Lu Yuan's purple eyes opened, and he immediately saw that the door was absorbing all energy like a black hole. It not only absorbed energy, but also absorbed other celestial bodies. Lu Yuan was a little confused about what this place was.

　　Looking behind him curiously, Lu Yuan found that there was no way out. Lu Yuan was very clear about the characteristics of the illusion array. He knew that there were some places where he could move freely, but in other places, if he made a wrong move, there would be unimaginable consequences.

　　Fortunately, the fire attack from the wind and centrifugal ball was completely absorbed by this star gate and did not cause any other accidents.

　　After taking a close look at the elliptical star gate in front of him, Lu Yuan put away the centrifugal sphere and the Five Yang Flying Sword, leaving only the Black Ice Dragon Armor. He knew that this thing was no ordinary item, and its efficacy was also extremely powerful. Keeping it might be able to resist some unknown damage.

　　However, before Lu Yuan could figure out the function of the star gate, the star gate started its attack on its own.

　　The violent pulling force suddenly increased, trying desperately to pull Lu Yuan into the star gate.

　　However, Lu Yuan had just become alert and was on guard against the star gate, so he was not affected by the pulling force of the star gate.

　　What Lu Yuan couldn't imagine was that he couldn't resist the entire formation with his own ability, so even though he was very cautious about the star gate, he was still pulled over little by little.

　　"What should I do? What should I do?" Lu Yuan, who was pulled over, couldn't help but start to think anxiously. At the same time, his pair of purple eyes were also used to the limit by Lu Yuan.

　　"Huh? This is..." Lu Yuan, who was getting closer to the star gate, suddenly felt something strange. Then Lu Yuan used his special eyes to feel the fluctuation of the power, and then he raised his hand and shot out a ray of light from the star gate.

　　Go through the door!!!

　　His spiritual light was just an ordinary spiritual light and not very aggressive, but it was a new move that Lu Yuan had just mastered, and it had a short-term penetrating effect, just like his shadowless sword, which could ignore the distance in front of it and reach the target directly.

　　Seeing that this move was effective, Lu Yuan simply covered his entire body with spiritual light, then took a deep breath, turned into a spiritual light, and shot towards the star gate. This time he used the same move as before, just to get through the damn star gate power.

　　"Zizi..." With a sizzling sound like water dripping into carbon, Lu Yuan successfully passed through the star gate, but he broke through at the cost of damaging the Black Ice Dragon Armor.

　　Fortunately, after Lu Yuan rushed through the star gate here, the entire area returned to normal, revealing snow-covered mountains and clear sky.

　　"Is this the so-called dangerous place? No wonder there are so few legends about it. It should be impossible to escape without a certain level of strength, right?" Looking at the places on his body that were consumed by the power of the Star Gate just now, Lu Yuan felt distressed. He didn't know whether his previous move could pass through the Star Gate, nor did he know how powerful that thing was, but he understood that if it weren't for the Mystic Ice Dragon Armor, there was a high possibility that he would be left inside.

　　"Although I don't know what's going on here... but if you want to trap me here, I'm afraid you don't have the ability to do that." Lu Yuan said with great ambition, then spread out his hands, and a violent destructive force surged out of his body. Then he used this power to soar into the air and flew towards the top of the mountain.

　　Lu Yuan is not a person who sticks to the rules. He would not stick to the rules and wait for the formation restrictions in the dangerous area to test himself, so he took the initiative after a little consideration.

　　Of course, the reason why Lu Yuan had this idea was that he wanted to leave here as soon as possible. After all, Lu Yuan was still worried about his master, and he also wanted to figure out what was going on in the previous picture and what secrets were hidden in the Moon Goddess Necklace.

　　The power emerging from the surface of the body was very strong. After Lu Yuan flew into the air, a series of popping sounds were heard around him, as if some bubbles were being compressed and broken.

　　From this, Lu Yuan could roughly judge that it might be the result of the power contained in the dangerous place itself being shattered.

　　However, Lu Yuan couldn't care less. Wearing the Black Ice Dragon Armor, his defense was greatly increased. Moreover, his Dayantian technique had just been upgraded to the power of Xuantian, and his strength had also undergone earth-shaking changes. Basically, there was very little that Lu Yuan was afraid of now.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan flew to the top of the mountain, he realized that the so-called dangerous place was not the places before, but the most dangerous place in front of him: the source of desire.

　　Chapter 108: Dragon Appears

　　This is a source full of desires, a mountaintop filled with all kinds of treasures. Here are the four most needed things for Lu Yuan and many unknown treasures, as well as the most suitable swords and magic weapons for him to use. Of course, there are many things that even Lu Yuan could not imagine.

　　For example, the row of maids standing on the top of the mountain, who were only wearing light gauze and crawling on the ground, had snow-white skin and two pieces of breasts that swayed in the wind, jade-like faces and hot bodies, and a slight smile made people feel as if they were bathed in spring breeze. These maids seemed to be raised by Lu Yuan, and they immediately crawled on the ground when they saw him appear, as if the emperor was returning home. These conditions combined are enough to drive any male animal crazy.

　　These are not the key points. The key point is that when Lu Yuan saw forty-one masters in the Spirit Transformation Stage standing respectfully in another row, when they saw Lu Yuan appear, they immediately bowed and called out "Master" in unison, making it clear that they were waiting for him.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan's heart moved again. He understood that the most attractive things in the world for men are nothing more than what is presented before them: power, women, and material money.

　　Looking at the most tempting things in the world, Lu Yuan was just confused for a moment, but he did not have the urge to collect the treasures, or to have any intention of getting involved with those beautiful young maids. As for the forty-one masters of the spirit transformation, Lu Yuan also ignored them. Because Lu Yuan believed that there was no such thing as something that could be obtained without effort in this world of cultivation. Lu Yuan did not believe in the treasures, beautiful young maids, and Nascent Soul cultivators in front of him. He just guessed that there might be some kind of trap.

　　Just standing there motionless, Lu Yuan was moved for a moment, but then he regained his composure and ignored the treasures, maids and cultivators on the top of the mountain.

　　However, what Lu Yuan did not expect was that without his moving, the scenery on the top of the mountain began to change.

　　Then an old man walked out from the group of Nascent Soul cultivators. He looked like a butler, and walked towards where Lu Yuan was very respectfully. Then he bowed deeply and said, "Master, are you not satisfied with the things your subordinates have prepared? In that case, then... destroy them all." The butler seemed to be annoyed by Lu Yuan's indifference, but he dared not say anything. Then, helplessly, he vented all his anger on the maids and the treasures.

　　"Puff——" The monks at the back did not hesitate at all, and acted as fast as lightning. In just the blink of an eye, all the treasures on the top of the mountain were destroyed. Then, those monks turned their targets to the maids and began a brutal slaughter. Some monks even restrained the maids so that they could not move, and then cut them alive with a knife. The blood instantly dyed the entire mountain top red.

　　"Master... Help... Master..." The slaughtered maids were terrified. They had no ability to fight back at all. Apart from wailing and begging for mercy, they had no other ability.

　　"Hmph... You have no appeal to the master. What use is there for you? Kill you all." The monk who looked like a butler snorted coldly. He was not at all soft-hearted by the maids' pleas for mercy. He continued to speak cruelly, as if if Lu Yuan did not speak, their lives would definitely be lost in an instant.

　　Looking at those desperate eyes and the maids begging him, Lu Yuan initially warned himself that this was most likely an illusion, this was definitely an illusion. But soon, he changed his mind and thought that this was still an illusion. The rich medicinal fragrance and spiritual energy emitted by the maids and the destroyed treasures were not something that could be simulated by an illusion.

　　"Stop." Finally, Lu Yuan couldn't bear to see those mortal maids being brutally slaughtered again, so he shouted to stop them.

　　Those monks seemed to obey Lu Yuan's words, and without waiting for the old man to speak, they immediately stopped and stood in front of Lu Yuan with their hands hanging down, looking like they put Lu Yuan first. This also made Lu Yuan feel the special feeling of controlling other people's fate, and an unknown emotion sprouted from Lu Yuan's heart.

　　"Look, master, it's not difficult for you to make a decision. If you had ordered us in advance, this tragedy would not have happened." The old man who looked like a butler said very respectfully, but his tone showed that even if it was a casual request from Lu Yuan, they would do their best to meet it.

　　Without answering, Lu Yuan simply extended his spiritual awareness to those maids. When he found that these people were no different from ordinary mortals, he looked at the old man who looked like a butler with a hint of meaning and said, "You mean, I am your master? And you will follow my orders without hesitation?"

　　"Yes, since you stepped onto the top of this mountain, you have been our master, because at the peak of this land of desire, only our master can reach here." The old man was very respectful, and there was no flattery in his tone.

　　"Are you sure I am your master?" Hearing what the old man said, Lu Yuan naturally began to wonder. He really wanted to understand how the other party was sure that he was their master. Was all this destined? Or was it arranged by the two mysterious old men?

　　If all this was true, Lu Yuan began to think about the grudge between himself and Tianjian Sect. After all, these forty-one masters in the Spirit Transformation Stage were a very strong force. If he could lead them to attack Tianjian Sect, then his mother's revenge could be achieved.

　　Unconsciously, Lu Yuan began to believe what the old man said, and at the same time he began to think about how to avenge his mother. However, he did not notice that the other party did not mention the Black Ice Dragon Armor he was wearing and the Water Cloud Leopard following him.

　　"My mission is to welcome the first person who comes here and recognize him as the master." The housekeeper said very firmly. At the same time, he glanced at the masters of the Spiritualization Stage and the maids and the smashed treasures behind him and sighed, "These are all prepared for the new master, but unfortunately, the master doesn't seem to care much about these."

　　"Actually, these things are nothing. With the strength of us old guys, it won't be difficult even if the master wants better treasures or wants to establish his own sect. Of course, the prerequisite is that the master can recognize us old guys." The old man couldn't help but say another sentence as soon as he finished speaking, as if he would not give up unless Lu Yuan agreed to his conditions.

　　"Oh? Is it really like that?" Still glancing at the old man in front of him meaningfully, Lu Yuan frowned and asked again as if he was worried.

　　"That's true!!!" the old man said with certainty.

　　"In that case, I will accept you..." Lu Yuan said, and slowly walked towards the old man.

　　Just when Lu Yuan was about to reach the old man, he suddenly made a move, and the power of Xuantian surged in. The crushing force with the force of destruction surrounded the old man tightly, and then strangled the old man's neck in one fell swoop, smashing him to pieces.

　　"Hmph! The illusion brought by my inner demon can actually seal my power without me noticing. But unfortunately, the source of my power is not the same as those so-called immortal cultivators." Looking at his empty palm, Lu Yuan snorted coldly.

　　At the same time, Lu Yuan was also moved and shocked by what he had just done. At the beginning, he was confused about the people and things on the top of the mountain, but then the scene of the monks slaughtering the maid made his firm heart waver. After all, that kind of thing of slow slicing and skinning alive is not something that ordinary people can do, let alone those monks in the God Transformation Stage. Their cultivation level should be very high and they would not do such a thing.

　　Of course, Lu Yuan didn't know that they did this to lure him in. At the critical moment, the most important thing was the Xuanbing Dragon Armor and Xuantian Power on Lu Yuan's body. If it weren't for them protecting his heart meridian at the most critical moment, Lu Yuan might have become an unlucky guy who was invaded by the inner demon and exploded to death after his power was sealed.

　　"Lu... Lu Yuan? How come you... are here? Ah... save me..." As the old man was shattered, the scenery on the field slowly faded away as if it was a painting on paper, and then the scenery changed again.

　　Mu Xuan was found on the top of the mountain at some point, lying on the ground weakly, and her eyes just happened to see Lu Yuan. However, a brutal cultivator at the peak of the late Nascent Soul stage was pressing on her, and this cultivator was greedily holding a flying sword and wanted to dig out Mu Xuan's eyes, but Mu Xuan's eyes kept shaking, so he could not succeed.

　　“Mu Xuan…? Bastard!!!” When Lu Yuan saw that Mu Xuan on the top of the mountain was actually being pressed down by someone, in a state of desperation, he did not even think about it and used a mysterious force to spin and twist towards the cultivator, wanting to kill the bastard directly.

　　However, what made Lu Yuan helpless was that when his Xuantian power just came into contact with the other party, the picture was broken like a mirror, and then he saw an ordinary man about forty years old walking towards him.

　　From the outside, this person is no different from an ordinary person, except that his facial features are very similar to Lu Yuan's. He also has an ordinary face that can be lost if thrown into a crowd. However, he has a pair of deep eyes that look like a black hole that can absorb all matter.

　　Lu Yuan couldn't see his cultivation level, but he had a very special feeling that made him guess without hesitation, could this person be his legendary father?

　　"Xiaoyuan, you've grown up so much? Your father is sorry for you!!! Come with your father, and let your father make up for everything he owes you." These magnetic words made Lu Yuan feel an irresistible desire. He even forgot about Mu Xuan who was pinned to the ground just now.

　　"Father..." Lu Yuan was choked up and unable to continue just after shouting out these two words. At the same time, he felt a dull pain in his heart, similar to the pain of being hit by a leather hammer. The pain made Lu Yuan breathless, and an unknown breath was held in his heart and could not be released.

　　"Xiaoyuan!!! Father knows that you have suffered a lot and is also aware of your current situation, so come with me. I can help you solve all the problems in front of you."

　　It was that irresistible magnetic voice again, which made Lu Yuan's heart ache faster and choked him up. He said excitedly, "Father...what a strange and familiar word...but...but..."

　　"Father knows, he knows everything!!!" Before Lu Yuan could finish his words, a magnetic voice interrupted him again, with a loving look that Lu Yuan could not resist.

　　"Ah...ah..." He was still choking, but this time Lu Yuan roared like a madman, and a painful expression appeared on his snow-white mask.

　　"Ah!!!" Lu Yuan roared wildly, struggling in his heart and roaring at the same time. Then a violent power suddenly emerged from his body. This power contained the fusion of the power of the Heavenly Sword and the Xuantian power of the Dayantian technique.

　　Lu Yuan was in great pain now. He kept trying to control the released abilities, but these two forces seemed to be out of his control. They swarmed out and swept over Lu Yuan, pushing away even the Water Cloud Leopard that had been motionless beside him.

　　What was strange was that when Lu Yuan was suffering from all this, the man who claimed to be Lu Yuan's father was actually indifferent. He just looked at Lu Yuan calmly, neither humiliated nor happy.

　　Lu Yuan was in great pain at this time. He tried his best to balance the energy between the two, but it was extremely difficult to do so.

　　Just now, when he was listening to the words of the man who claimed to be his father, an inexplicable emotion began to arise in his heart. Then Lu Yuan felt a mysterious power entering his body, which began to stir up the power of the heart sword of "Sword Immortal Record" and the mysterious power of the Dayantian technique, causing them to riot and disrupt the operation of the techniques in Lu Yuan's body.

　　What's hateful is that the man who claimed to be his father was actually silent now, and was looking at him with a smile as if he had succeeded in his conspiracy. That look was so hateful and deserved a beating.

　　"Ah!!!" Another roar, Lu Yuan suddenly thought of the wind he had comprehended, and then used it on his chest, connecting it with the six-pointed star of the power of the heart sword and the power of Xuantian, and used it to balance the two forces. At the same time, Lu Yuan also mobilized the power of the Xuanbing Dragon Armor on his body from time to time to make himself sober.

　　It's amazing that the move that Lu Yuan came up with in a hurry could actually be used. The two kinds of energies raging in his body were surprisingly suppressed little by little.

　　"Xiao Yuan..."

　　"Get out! Bastard!!!" When Lu Yuan heard that magnetic voice again, he finally couldn't help but roared, then stretched out both hands at the same time, and the crushing power of Xuantian's power mixed with the tearing power of the wind rushed towards the man madly, tearing him to pieces on the spot.

　　"Buzz--" After that man was killed, a buzzing sound suddenly appeared where Lu Yuan was, and then the picture was frozen, and then shattered again like a mirror.

　　This time the picture did not change after it was shattered, but instead returned to its original appearance.

　　It was still a mountain top, on top of which was a large formation that had exhausted all its spiritual energy. At the center of the formation lay a strange magic weapon. Directly opposite the magic weapon was a small teleportation formation, the same one that Lu Yuan had seen before he came in.

　　Without paying attention to the teleportation array, Lu Yuan knew that he could leave here by just reaching out and touching it. Then he turned his attention to the magic weapon, a cone-shaped magic weapon about five feet long and with a thick toe, but this magic weapon lacked spiritual energy.

　　Reaching out his hand and sucking the magic weapon into his hand, Lu Yuan looked at it carefully and found that there were actually two heroic small seal characters engraved on this magic weapon: Dragon Appears.

　　"Dragon Appears!!! What a domineering name...this formation..." Lu Yuan sighed secretly while looking at the magic weapon in his hand. When he saw the formation arranged next to it, he began to marvel again. At the same time, he secretly decided to comprehend this formation thoroughly. The power of this formation was really too powerful.

　　After careful identification, Lu Yuan was able to roughly understand that this was the legendary Qingtian Array of the Universe, and the core of the array was the magic weapon Dragon Appearance in his hand. There was a high possibility that Dragon Appearance not only had the effect of enhancing the illusion, but also might absorb the memories deep in the hearts of those who broke into the array, or use the memories carried in other media to cast an illusion on the breakers. Only in this way could Lu Yuan's previous experience be explained.

　　. . . . . . . . . .

　　With a flash of white light, Lu Yuan brought the Water Cloud Leopard back to the end of the trail where he was originally.

　　"Finally I'm out. This Land of Desire is worthy of being the fourth most dangerous place among the eight dangerous places. If I hadn't possessed two kinds of martial arts and hadn't obtained the Mysterious Ice Dragon Armor by chance, I would probably have died in there this time." After saying this secretly, Lu Yuan returned along the same route and walked towards Qingfeng Palace.

　　Along the way, Lu Yuan wondered more than once whether the scenes in the illusion were real, or whether they were just illusions cast by the illusion array itself.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan arrived at Qingfeng Palace, there was still the kind of wind that could tear everything apart. However, Lu Yuan himself knew how to use this kind of wind, so he didn't have to worry about being blown away. He just released the wind to rotate around himself, thereby offsetting the power of the wind and achieving the purpose of walking freely in the wind.

　　As he walked along, Lu Yuan found that there was no one here. Yan Li and Lei Xiang had disappeared long ago.

　　After thinking about it, Lu Yuan decided to enter the Dedao Palace to find the real Yuanshi Tianzhe.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan found the entrance to the Dedao Palace, he roughly sorted out his internal strength and walked in. Now he no longer had to worry about others being able to see through his special skills, because his two kinds of skills had been balanced. From the outside, what he showed was only the late stage of Sword Soul cultivation, and the Xuantian power could not be seen at all. Of course, if Lu Yuan had not shown it before, it would not have been seen either.

　　However, when Lu Yuan arrived at the last palace of the Nine Palaces, he discovered that there was already a gathering of heroes here. For some unknown reason, the atmosphere in the palace was full of gunpowder, and they were ready to fight if there was any disagreement.

　　Chapter 109: The Palace of Enlightenment

　　The place where Lu Yuan was located was a must-pass place to the Dedao Palace. Unlike other places, this place was filled with sea water, and there were no less than thirty cultivators gathered here. Moreover, all of these cultivators were in the late Nascent Soul stage or above. It was just a pity that only twelve of the sixteen God Transformation stage masters who had originally entered the Jiekong Palace were left, and four of them had disappeared.

　　"Ah!!! Fellow Daoist Lu, you are finally here. I thought you were killed by Bi Feng. Wow! This Water Cloud Leopard is also safe and sound. It seems that you have found a good master." Yan Li in the field saw Lu Yuan appear and hurriedly came over, saying excitedly. Lei Xiang also followed behind with a look that said, "I'm glad you're okay."

　　"What's going on?" Seeing these two annoying guys appear, Lu Yuan was secretly unhappy in his heart but did not show it. At the same time, he looked at the scene in front of him and asked aloud.

　　"Oh, it's nothing actually. If you want to enter the Dedao Palace, you must break the restriction at its entrance. Now all these masters have gathered at the entrance of the Dedao Palace, and no one is willing to let other cultivators break the restriction, so the situation is deadlocked." Looking at those cultivators helplessly, Yan Li introduced to Lu Yuan.

　　"No wonder the atmosphere here is so tense, it turns out it involves the interests of other cultivators..." He sighed and stopped talking. Then Lu Yuan glanced at Yan Li and Lei Xiang beside him, and continued: "There shouldn't be many of these cultivators traveling together. If you two want to break the formation by force, I guess there won't be many people who can stop you. But why are you so reluctant to act? Are you waiting for me?"

　　"Ah... haha, look at Lei Xiang, I said that your little brother has a good vision. He can even spot this at a glance. It seems that we are really waiting for the right person." When Yan Li heard Lu Yuan say this, he quickly laughed and pulled Lei Xiang over, saying with some relief.

　　"Brother heard from Yan Li that you were looking for the Abyss Devouring Sky Zhe, so I came here specially to wait for you. Maybe I can help you find the location of the Abyss Devouring Sky Zhe." Lei Xiang, who had been silent, weighed it for a moment and then spoke.

　　"I see, thank you, big brother." After hearing what Lei Xiang said, Lu Yuan bowed slightly, and at the same time, he couldn't help thinking: If these two people in front of him were willing to help him without any purpose, Lu Yuan would not believe anything, after all, everything in the world of immortal cultivation can basically be classified as everything determined by interests. Although Lu Yuan helped Lei Xiang and even saved his life, it seemed a bit unreasonable that he was willing to help him just based on these. What was hidden in it, Lu Yuan didn't want to guess, but he still kept it in mind that he should be on guard against others.

　　"I say, Brother Lu, you don't have to be so polite. After all, we are traveling together. If you are too polite, I'm afraid Lei Xiang will feel guilty." Yan Li seemed not to want to see Lu Yuan and Lei Xiang being so polite, so he interrupted their conversation and spoke in a loud voice, as if he was afraid that others would not know that they were traveling together.

　　"Friend Daoist Yan, just speak frankly." Just by glancing at Yan Li, Lu Yuan knew that this guy in front of him must have something else to say. After all, many cultivators on the scene had already begun to turn their attention to the three people here.

　　"I believe that Fellow Daoist Lu has also realized that with the strength of the three of us, although we cannot guarantee anything in this Dedao Palace, we will have no problem protecting ourselves. So I would like to continue to fulfill the agreement between me and you. What do you think?" Yan Li looked a little strange when he stared at Lu Yuan while speaking. Fortunately, he spoke using telepathy and did not intend to let other cultivators hear.

　　"I have no problem." Lu Yuan said in a deep voice. He did not refuse. He understood that in order to find the Abyss Sky-Devouring Sting quickly and effectively, he must rely on Lei Xiang and Yan Li. Otherwise, if he had to look for it by himself, it might waste more time.

　　"The forbidden formation in front of us is actually the essence of the entire Dedao Palace. If you want to enter, you must first resolve this formation. Of course, the prerequisite is that you have to make those monks quiet down." Yan Li was relatively familiar with the formation and situation in front of the passage, so he said to Lu Yuan immediately.

　　"How difficult is this? Whoever has the ability can crack it. If not, just step back and let other cultivators crack it. Doesn't this save more time?" Lu Yuan said coldly after taking another look at the cultivators gathered on the field. Although his voice was not loud, everyone present was a master and he could not hide it from their eyes and ears.

　　"Hmph! I was wondering where this kid with such a big mouth came from. It turns out to be the famous Ji Feng. Oh? And Lei Xiang Sanren? Could it be that you two want to bring this kid to challenge all of us masters?" As soon as Lu Yuan's voice fell, a cultivator in the field spoke up, and his words were full of irony. Obviously, he had detected that Lu Yuan's cultivation was only at the late Nascent Soul stage, but he was so arrogant. He couldn't help but ridicule him, but there was no sign of action. Obviously, he didn't dare to go too far with Yan Li and Lei Xiang.

　　"Hey! Isn't this Fan Zuoshou..."

　　"I don't know if you are arrogant or not, but you are blocking the way here and preventing others from breaking the formation. That's your fault." Looking at the treacherous old man, Lu Yuan interrupted Yan Li before he finished speaking, and then said fiercely. Lu Yuan had already seen that this person was the stingy guy who wanted him to refine the elixir in the Jiekong Palace but refused to give out the materials. He was not polite at all when he spoke.

　　Fortunately, most of the cultivators on the scene had received favors from Lu Yuan. When they saw him speak, few of them targeted Lu Yuan. Most of them watched the scene with an attitude of watching the fun. After all, they knew that Lu Yuan was at least a master of alchemy, and with Ji Feng and Lei Xiang Sanren by his side, it would be extremely difficult to harm him. Moreover, those who were targeting him were all guys who didn't know the seriousness of the matter and had never experienced the Jie Kong Palace. They were at ease watching these people quarreling.

　　"What, you dare to say this is my fault?" The old man didn't notice that Lu Yuan was deliberately trying to provoke him, and he roared angrily. When did a kid in the late Nascent Soul stage dare to comment on the mistakes of a master of the Spirit Transformation Realm?

　　"Isn't it? Humph! You are a senior cultivator, but you don't even know that the competent are in charge. You still have the nerve to yell here. If I were you, I would have given up my power long ago, so as not to be embarrassed." Looking at the other party coldly, Lu Yuan was still not polite and continued to provoke. Lu Yuan's purpose was very simple, that is, to find a way to let Yan Li and Lei Xiang work together to kill a master of the Spiritualization Stage, so as to deter these troublesome guys, so as not to delay the time.

　　Of course, if Yan Li and Lei Xiang hesitated and were unwilling to take action, it would mean that there must be something fishy going on with these two people contacting me, so I would have a legitimate reason to leave them.

　　"Wow! I'm so angry! I'm going to kill you, you ignorant kid." The old man seemed to have a very violent temper. Without saying anything, he took out his silver ring axe magic weapon and rushed towards Lu Yuan, intending to kill him in one fell swoop.

　　Unfortunately, he did not notice Yan Li and Lei Xiang who were watching the show beside Lu Yuan.

　　"Dangdang...Bang!!!" The old man left quickly and came back even faster. He saw that his magic weapon, the ring axe, had become burnt and was emitting a puff of green smoke.

　　"Fan Zuoshou, I advise you to be more obedient, otherwise it won't be so easy next time." Flames were coming out of Yan Li's hands, and Lei Xiang shook his hands to remove the electric arc that was still stuck on his hands, and looked at the old man coldly like Yan Li.

　　"Humph! How could I, Fan Zuoshou, be afraid of you..."

　　"I know you are not afraid, so... you'd better stay quiet. You are really annoying." Before Fan Zuoshou could finish his words, Lu Yuan appeared beside Fan Zuoshou without anyone noticing. He pinched the man's neck with one hand, and then a strong gust of wind blew out, destroying his body directly, leaving only his earth-yellow Nascent Soul.

　　"I want to break the formation, I'm afraid everyone has no objection!!!" Holding the struggling Yuanying in Fan Zuo's hand, Lu Yuan glanced at everyone present and said coldly.

　　Looking at Lu Yuan, most of the cultivators in the field swallowed hard, and no one opposed Lu Yuan. After all, at the beginning, they saw that Fan Zuoshou and Yan Li had a good relationship, but who knew that in just a moment, he lost his physical body, and it was the young alchemy master who was with Yan Li who did it. This was too confusing for them, and they couldn't figure out what was going on.

　　"Friend Lu!!!" Yan Li glanced at Lu Yuan and saw him kill Fan Zuoshou. He screamed and rushed to Lu Yuan, looking at him in surprise, with a look of disbelief.

　　He simply couldn't believe that Lu Yuan could destroy the opponent's body with one blow. This was too abnormal. One must know that the body of a cultivator cannot be destroyed by ordinary means. To be shattered with one blow, the cultivation must at least reach the late stage of Nascent Soul. However, the young man in front of him was only in the late stage of Nascent Soul when he met him. Could it be that during this time of disappearance, he encountered something incredible?

　　"Fellow Daoist Yan, I think you should learn from Brother Lei, otherwise you might end up like the guy in front of you!!!" Lu Yuan said in a voice transmission after glancing at Yan Li with a calm look, then he pinched the Nascent Soul in Fan's left hand and crushed it into pieces, turning it into a remnant soul that drilled into the ground.

　　"Daoyou Lu...what are you talking about? You know, we are together." Yan Li was a little surprised by Lu Yuan's reaction and asked in confusion. He really couldn't understand why the young man in front of him changed so fast that he didn't even have time to react. Yan Li didn't even know where he went wrong.

　　"You know what you are talking about. Don't think that I can't see through your voice transmission. If you know what's best for you, get out of here as soon as possible, otherwise you will end up like that old man." Still speaking coldly, Lu Yuan seemed determined to get Yan Li out. Having such a guy around made Lu Yuan feel somewhat uncomfortable.

　　"Brother Lei, help me protect the law, I want to break the formation!!!" After Lu Yuan said this, he looked at Lei Xiang and signaled to start breaking the formation.

　　"No need to break the formation!!!" Before Lei Xiang could reply, another voice came from the entrance of the Dedao Palace, making people want to see who had such a big tone.

　　"Is it him?" Looking at the person coming, Lu Yuan couldn't help but raise his eyebrows and said with an unfriendly look.

　　Chapter 110: Fire and Wind

　　"Hmph! Yan Li, I think it's time to settle the grudge between us, right?" The man did not target Lu Yuan directly, but turned and walked towards Yan Li, looking at Yan Li with his cold eyes as he walked, as if there was some deep hatred between them.

　　"Oh, who was it? It turns out to be you. What? Now that you've grown stronger, you don't recognize your former master?" When Yan Li saw that it was Ye Dong who showed up, he roughly knew what this kid would stir up. He had no intention of hiding any further and revealed his identity directly.

　　"The previous master? Is there some unspeakable secret between him and Yan Li?" Looking at Ye Dong who appeared, Lu Yuan felt puzzled, but he did not say anything afterwards. He just watched with cold eyes to figure out what the relationship between the two was and how the grudge arose.

　　"Lu Yuan, you may not know yet, but Yan Li is actually the soul envoy of the Fire Soul Hall. Back then, he found my master and me separately and asked us to cooperate with Tianjianmen to deal with Danfeng Valley. He also promised that after the destruction of Danfeng Valley, my master would take over as the head of the sect. Unfortunately, my foolish master actually agreed to the other party for the so-called vanity of being the head of the sect. Helplessly, Ye Dong at that time could not resist like he does now and could only obey... Lu Yuan, half of the responsibility for the destruction of Danfeng Valley lies with the Fire Soul Hall, or to be precise, with this Yan Li." As soon as Ye Dong appeared, he told Lu Yuan about his past experiences, and also told him the whole story of the destruction of Danfeng Valley, as if he was going to have a big fight with Yan Li.

　　Ye Dong's words caused an uproar in the audience. They didn't know that the destruction of Danfeng Valley was actually related to this. You know, the Fire Soul Palace is the most mysterious organization in the world of immortal cultivation. No one knows what their purpose is. But the major events that have happened in the world of immortal cultivation over the past thousands of years are basically related to them.

　　"Fire Soul Hall?" Hearing Ye Dong's words, Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows, thinking of the three Xuanzhuo people in the past, and the unlucky guy whose body was destroyed by him. Of course, Lu Yuan would not blindly believe Ye Dong's words, after all, the two were enemies. First, the Ye family killed dozens of people in the Lu family, and then Lu Yuan destroyed the entire Ye family. He and Ye Dong were almost in a situation of life and death, how could he be believed after just two words?

　　"Hmph! Ye Dong, everything requires evidence. You just jump out and say without any evidence that I am the soul envoy of the Fire Soul Palace. Do you think anyone will believe it?" Yan Li obviously did not take Ye Dong seriously, but he was also unwilling to admit that he was a member of the Fire Soul Palace.

　　“Humph! Perhaps you will never imagine that our master still has a trick up his sleeve?” As he said this, he took out a small formation plate and shook it in his hand.

　　"Image disk?" Before Yan Li could speak, Lei Xiang standing beside him could not help but exclaimed. Of course, he was not the only one who was amazed, there were also more than 30 cultivators behind him, and even Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Dong in confusion.

　　"Asshole!!!" When Yan Li saw Ye Dong actually took out a photo disk, a red light suddenly appeared in his hand, and he stretched out his hand towards Ye Dong at a speed so fast that it was like a flash of rainbow light.

　　"There's no need to be so anxious to silence him, Fellow Daoist Yan?" Just when Yan Li appeared in front of Ye Dong and wanted to kill Ye Dong directly, Lu Yuan appeared in front of Yan Li silently, grabbed his hand that was reaching out to Ye Dong, and said coldly.

　　"Let's start. I also want to see why Danfeng Valley was destroyed." Turning his head to look at Ye Dong, Lu Yuan said expressionlessly.

　　With a slight nod, Ye Dong turned on the recording disk.

　　This is a crystal plate that can record images. The plate is about one foot wide. As Ye Dong opens it, images begin to appear on the plate.

　　The first person to appear was Yan Li and Ye Dong's master Yun Ze. They were in a place that seemed to be outside Danfeng Valley. Yan Li was talking to Yun Ze, while Ye Dong stood beside him with his hands hanging down, looking at the two of them reluctantly. The video was of the type without sound, and only retained the situation at that time.

　　Yan Li spoke sternly to Yun Ze, and finally turned his eyes to Ye Dong, then took out two dark brown pills from the storage bag on his waist and handed them to Yun Ze and Ye Dong, motioning them to eat them, as if to show their loyalty. After Yun Ze and Ye Dong both ate them reluctantly, Yan Li walked aside contentedly.

　　As the scene shifted, Lu Yuan saw the respectful Xuan Zhuo behind Yan Li again, and then saw Yan Li waved at him slightly, indicating that he could go about his business. Then Lu Yuan unexpectedly discovered the top leaders of Tianjian Sect, Jian Ling and the arrogant Jian Ming.

　　The two men saw Yan Li appear, said a few more words, and then turned around and left with their group. As for Yun Ze, he probably left with Ye Dong after listening to Yan Li's instructions. However, when they left, Yan Li surprisingly gave Ye Dong another pill, looked at him with a smile and said a few more words. The scene stopped here.

　　"Bastard!!!" With a roar, Lu Yuan's body suddenly appeared like a gust of wind, and he violently rolled towards Yan Li. At the same time, a green bamboo sword appeared in Lu Yuan's hand, which transformed into countless green rainbow lights, rushing towards Yan Li madly and completely wrapping him up.

　　As Lu Yuan made his move, Lei Xiang, who had been standing beside him, took a step back calmly and cursed in his heart: This idiot, you are always so careless when doing things, let's see how you solve this time.

　　As for Ye Dong on the other side, he was not idle either. He shook his hand and a knife-shaped magic weapon appeared in his hand. He transformed it and chopped it towards Yan Li fiercely. At the same time, the rosy glow that he had encountered by chance also covered Yan Li's back, completely blocking his retreat.

　　"Today, I must not only avenge my master, but also avenge my fellow brothers and sisters who died in Danfeng Valley." Ye Dong was probably determined to keep Yan Li here, so he used his most powerful move right from the start of his attack.

　　On the other side, Lu Yuan remained expressionless, and he continuously attacked Yan Li with various special skills in "Record of Sword Immortal". The wind and flying swords made Yan Li panic.

　　However, Yan Lijifeng's title is not undeserved. As the soul envoy of the Fire Soul Palace, his cultivation is naturally much stronger than that of masters of the same level.

　　When he saw the attacks of Lu Yuan and Ye Dong, the flames on his body matched his wind-attributed skills, and a raging fire suddenly ignited in the field. The flames instantly devoured all the attacks of Lu Yuan and Ye Dong, even the two of them. And gradually formed a sky-high column of flames, which seemed to directly devour the two of them.

　　None of the cultivators in the field spoke a word. When they saw the fight between Yan Li, Lu Yuan and the other two, they all involuntarily gave up their place to avoid being affected.

　　However, the energy of this world cannot be consumed by all flames. At this time, Lu Yuan had already spread the power of his heart sword throughout his body. A white ball of light appeared on his body, which repelled the power of fire released by Yan Li. The green sword had now merged into a giant green sword, whistling towards Yan Li.

　　The latter was busy with the next attack at this time, but when he saw Lu Yuan's giant sword, he was shocked. He immediately used his wind-attribute skills to dodge Lu Yuan's attack several times. Then a gust of wind swept towards the column of fire where Lu Yuan was, and the fire grew along with the wind, trying to increase the power of the column of fire.

　　However, Lu Yuan's bamboo sword seemed to have a tracking function, making it impossible for Yan Li to avoid it in a short time.

　　"Bang!!!" At this moment a muffled sound was heard, and Yan Li's pillar of fire suddenly dissipated, revealing Ye Dong who was using the power of the sunset glow. He was seen gathering the power of the sunset glow and wanted to launch a strong attack on Yan Li.

　　"Sword, leave no trace." However, at this time, Lu Yuan did not wait for Ye Dong to launch his attack, he took the lead in using the most powerful move of the Sword Soul Stage.

　　"Hmph! Two ignorant brats looking for death. Fire and wind!!!" During the fight, Yan Li probably realized that if he continued like this, he would be killed by Lu Yuan and Ye Dong, so he simply used one of his strongest moves.

　　Instantly, the temperature in the field rose sharply, and instantly turned into a world of wind and fire.

　　Chapter 111: Escape into the Illusion

　　Asking for collection, asking for votes, asking for everything......

　　"Puff puff--" As the temperature in the field rose, Lu Yuan's Sword Without Trace technique was successfully performed. Countless gray sword lights instantly appeared on Yan Li's body, attacking Yan Li unscrupulously, leaving countless wounds on his body, and seemed to have the momentum to kill him in one fell swoop.

　　"What a tough guy!!!" Looking at Yan Li who was attacked by sword light all over, Lu Yuan frowned slightly and said secretly. Then the flying sword shook and was transformed into a faint wood light by Lu Yuan again, and disappeared without a trace as if his flying sword was blown away by the wind.

　　At this time, Yan Li somehow appeared in an empty corner at the entrance as if nothing had happened, looking at Lu Yuan and Ye Dong coldly, his hands still moving, controlling the wind and fire that he had just released.

　　As the temperature in the field rose, the other cultivators secretly cursed Yan Li in their hearts for expanding his attack and harming the bystanders. After all, if Yan Li's methods were to be fully exerted, their power would definitely be no less than his attack on a single person. However, what these cultivators wanted to see most was how the two young men in front of them would deal with it.

　　"Ah--" Just when Yan Li was still controlling to enhance the power of his special move, the roar of a monster suddenly came from the field, and then a silver water cloud leopard a meter long appeared in the field. It roared at Yan Li, and suddenly pounced forward, and a huge water ball rolled towards Yan Li.

　　On the other side, Ye Dong finally released his ultimate move. He roared wildly, his whole body glowed with light, and he shot madly towards Yan Li, completely enveloping him again. The attack of the two almost left Yan Li no chance to fight back.

　　Facing the attacks of two men and one beast, Yan Li showed no fear at all. He used his magic weapon Tianxuan, which spun and transformed into a column of wind, like a whirlpool rolling towards Lu Yuan. The strange thing was that the characteristics of his magic weapon were like a whirlpool on the sea, not a column of wind.

　　On the other side, Yan Li's unique wind and fire attributes changed again, and his whole body was covered in flames as he rushed towards Ye Dong who was releasing powerful moves, trying to stop Ye Dong from continuing to attack.

　　As for the attacking Water Cloud Leopard, Yan Li seemed to have a clone, and he went back to meet the Water Cloud Leopard's big water ball. Did he actually want to evaporate the Water Cloud Leopard's water ball completely?

　　Yan Li faced the simultaneous attack of two people and one beast alone, but he was not defeated at all and fought evenly with them, which made the other cultivators in the field watch with great interest.

　　However, what no one saw was that the two old twins who had seen Lu Yuan before appeared here again. They were hiding in the dark, watching the fight between Lu Yuan, Ye Dong and Yan Li with great interest, and making comments from time to time.

　　"Hey, old man, look at this kid's martial arts method. It's very similar to yours. How about it? Have you figured out anything?" One of the old men in white who had spoken to Lu Yuan before said with a smile and a kind look. He was referring to Ye Dong.

　　"Hehe, this kid is practicing the Flame Yao Xiaguang that was all the rage hundreds of years ago. Although I don't know how he got it, I'm still not interested in him... Hey, old man, what do you say if I take that kid as my apprentice?" Another old man in black said that he was not interested in Ye Dong at all, but had a special idea about Lu Yuan.

　　"Hmph! Are you getting senile? Accept him as your disciple?" Another old man in white cursed angrily, opened his mouth, wanting to continue speaking, but ultimately said nothing.

　　"Ah... this, let me take another look, take another look." After saying this perfunctorily, the old man in black looked at the fighting scene with great interest.

　　"Bang!!!" With a loud noise on the field, Lu Yuan and the Water Cloud Leopard were forced back by Yan Li. What was even more unbelievable was that Ye Dong was actually hit by Yan Li in this short fight and suffered minor injuries.

　　"Damn it, it seems that I can't defeat this weird guy without some powerful moves." Looking at Yan Li who was a little out of breath, Lu Yuan thought secretly in his heart. He had just used all his powerful moves, but the opponent was still like a virtual body and couldn't hit him at all.

　　"Hmph, today it's either you or me who will die." Before Lu Yuan could make any move, Ye Dong on the other side suddenly became fierce, and the light around him began to gather. Then his sword and knife magic weapons also flew out at the same time, merging into a magic weapon that looked like a knife but not a knife, and a sword but not a sword, and then whistled towards Yan Li. At the same time, the light on his body was also gathering rapidly, and then turned into orange-yellow spiritual beams, rushing towards Yan Li like a large school of swimming fish.

　　The latter saw the attack coming again and he became ruthless in his heart, roaring wildly: "The Art of Transforming the Spirit into Golden Elixir." After he roared, his body seemed to be coated with a layer of gold and he became a golden man. Then his body split into two, then into four, and only stopped when it had changed into sixty-four people. As soon as these golden men appeared, they jumped into the air one by one to block Ye Dong's attack. After completely neutralizing Ye Dong's attacks, they rushed towards Ye Dong together again, obviously wanting to have a super decisive battle with the opponent.

　　"Boom--" Both of their attacks were very powerful moves. When they collided fiercely, a deafening roar immediately erupted. Then the two of them missed each other and returned again.

　　The cultivators watching the scene were all trembling with fear. Only now did they realize the gap between themselves and Yan Li. They also finally understood that the reason why the other party had the title of Gale was all because of his strength.

　　"Hmph! Move all directions!!!" Seeing Ye Dong injured and fighting Yan Li with all his might, Lu Yuan on the side snorted coldly, and then saw a very destructive force bursting out from his body. After these forces appeared, they did not immediately rush towards Yan Li, but gathered together and turned into a super crossbow, pulling out long destructive arrows and rushing towards Yan Li.

　　Yan Licai had just fought back Ye Dong's attack, but when he saw Lu Yuan's attack coming, he immediately became angry. The remaining Jin men formed a formation, ready to use their special defensive power to resist Lu Yuan's attack.

　　"Still not giving up? What about this?" Seeing Yan Li still wanting to fight him, Lu Yuan sneered and said, then he stretched out his hand and took out a magic weapon, the Dragon Appearance that he got from the Land of Desire, one of the eight dangerous places in the world of immortal cultivation. This is an extremely special magic weapon that can absorb the hidden memories in the heart of the attacked person and use it to arrange a moving illusion array to confuse the person's mind, and can make him go crazy.

　　"Boom boom!!!" As bursts of roars sounded on the field, Lu Yuan activated the magic weapon Dragon Appearance, and the whole scene was illusory, as if they had escaped into a dreamland. Then everyone's eyes were illusory and they came to a strange world, a straight forest path with two rows of withered trees and a stream in the middle of the road, winding away, stretching to an unknown place.

　　It even brought other cultivators in the field into the illusion? This was Lu Yuan's first reaction after activating the Dragon Appearance.

　　Chapter 112: Breaking the Formation

　　The gray sky had no color, and the two rows of withered trees were the same color as the sky. Besides the transparent stream, the only color that was visible was the crows that flew across the sky from time to time. However, it was not much different from gray, it was black. Following the path forward, there was no end, and going backward, there was no end either.

　　A small number of monks in the illusion were very smart. They all had only one thought, which was to stand still. They did not believe that the fight between Yan Li and the two teenagers would involve them, and they also understood that waiting where they were might be a good choice.

　　Ye Dong looked at the path. Apart from him being the only person there, there was no sign of life, as if this was a dead place.

　　"Hua La La -" A flock of crows flew by, startling Ye Dong. When he was about to attack, he realized that it was just a group of crows, so he stopped and relaxed. Then Ye Dong waved his hand and a ray of light shot into the distance. After waiting for a long time, Ye Dong sighed helplessly. He didn't feel that the ray of light had any signs of touching anything, as if it was an endless passage, which made him feel helpless and powerless.

　　After all, Ye Dong's martial arts were special. If he was in an illusion array, he would definitely be able to feel where his attack would be offset, but now, he felt nothing.

　　"Could this be the legendary top-level magic weapon that can escape into the illusion? Dragon appears?" The old man in black among the two old men in the distance said with a sigh.

　　He looked at the entrance of the Dedao Palace. The thirty or so monks suddenly stopped and then stopped. They were running all the way, but the direction they were running was a little strange. They all walked in a straight line, and then walked back, back and forth like this. They didn't even realize that they were just running back and forth on that road and would not gain anything at all.

　　Fortunately, a large number of the monks among them were relatively smart. They just waited where they were, hoping that the illusion would automatically dissolve. After all, they rarely encountered such illusions, and they also understood the principle that one movement would affect a hundred prohibitions.

　　"It is said that this treasure came from the upper realm. It is not a magic weapon of any level. Even some immortal weapons may not be as powerful as it. It seems that the rumors are true." The old man in white looked at Yan Li and Lei Xiang in the formation with his strange eyes. He found that the two of them had come together without knowing when, and even started fighting, just like enemies who were particularly jealous of each other. You know, the relationship between the two is very strange. Basically, it is impossible for them to be directly hostile. But now it seems that the two can't tell what's going on with each other.

　　The old man in black nodded and did not say anything. He just looked for Lu Yuan with his eyes. He didn't know when he hadn't seen Lu Yuan since the illusion opened. He also didn't know how someone could disappear automatically at the entrance of the Dedao Palace?

　　Lu Yuan did not disappear. He just called back the Water Cloud Leopard and stood in the air. Using the special function of the illusion, he looked down at all the cultivators in the illusion and was also controlling the power of the illusion. Lei Xiang and Yan Li were the ones Lu Yuan deliberately brought together.

　　Lu Yuan used Long Xian's ability to absorb the memories of the monks in the illusion to make them enemies, so as to get rid of Yan Li, the damn guy. As for Lei Xiang, Lu Yuan could vaguely feel that he also had a purpose, but before figuring out his real purpose, Lu Yuan planned to use him first.

　　As for the other cultivators present, Lu Yuan did not have the extra energy to deal with them. After all, at the beginning, Lu Yuan did not expect that his Dragon Manifestation could completely cover an area of ​​thirty feet in radius. Occasionally, some cultivators' hands almost made Lu Yuan unable to control himself.

　　Fortunately, Long Xian's function is very powerful. It can pull other people's attack trajectories to the large formation on the other side and use the power of the large formation to offset the attack. Of course, Lu Yuan is not afraid of the backlash of the large formation. You must know that this attack was not launched by him. He just plays a pulling role. If there is any backlash, it will be the launcher himself.

　　Now Lu Yuan just watched coldly the fight between Yan Li and Lei Xiang in front of him. Then when he found Ye Dong next to him, he weighed it in his mind, then appeared silently on the path in front of Ye Dong, looking at him coldly.

　　Looking at the young man in front of him who was two years older than him, Lu Yuan felt nothing but resentment in his heart. Although the disciples of Danfeng Valley had no impression of him, his senior brother Yunyi and his master were very caring towards him, and his master was most likely his mother's former subordinate.

　　The two people who were best to him were still in a critical condition, and coupled with this guy's threat to the Lu family, all these reasons combined left Lu Yuan with no reason to let him go.

　　"Did you set up this illusion?" When Ye Dong saw Lu Yuan appear, he was slightly stunned at first, but then he understood. The fact that he could appear in front of him so calmly meant that he had the ability to enter and exit illusions at will. Naturally, this illusion might have been set up by Lu Yuan. He asked with some confusion, and his expression showed his envy and jealousy of Lu Yuan.

　　After all, when they first entered the Nine Palaces, before they entered the last Palace of Enlightenment to search for the coveted treasure, he discovered that Lu Yuan had new means, and that he was much stronger than himself in both cultivation and realm, and he also had the ability to set up this extremely powerful illusion. Putting aside his grudge with Yan Li, if he still wanted to harm Lu Yuan and Lu Yuan, it was basically impossible.

　　"No matter whether you were forced or bribed, or you did it willingly, I can't let you go today." Looking at Ye Dong expressionlessly, Lu Yuan said coldly. His calmness made Ye Dong feel fear from the bottom of his heart.

　　"I already knew you wouldn't let me go, but before that I wanted to kill Yan Li myself..."

　　"You don't have to take action to destroy him because you are not worthy." Still with cold eyes, Lu Yuan pointed casually, and then everything the Lu family had suffered, as well as the scene of Ye Dong's conspiracy with others before the destruction of Danfeng Valley were divided into several parts and presented one by one in front of Ye Dong. Even things that Ye Dong had not said in his heart appeared in these pictures. Most of these pictures were about who Ye Dong had come into contact with, what adventures he had experienced, and the plans he would implement after entering the Dedao Palace.

　　Please add to collection, please vote...

　　"Do you want to do it yourself or should I do it?" Lu Yuan said coldly as he looked at the scenes.

　　"..." When Ye Dong saw the information on the screen, he was immediately stunned, and then his face showed anger, unwillingness and despair. He was completely devastated by Lu Yuan.

　　With his head lowered, Ye Dong looked very depressed. He had never thought that his secret would be so thoroughly extracted by Lu Yuan. He naturally wanted to kill everyone to silence him if his secret was discovered.

　　"Ah!!!" Ye Dong roared wildly, and in anger, he slashed his fused sword and magic weapon at Lu Yuan. Without any defense, the latter was chopped into ashes and turned into powder.

　　"I originally wanted to give you a chance to reform, but you disappoint me so much." However, before Ye Dong could be happy, a cold voice appeared again, and then a black light suddenly appeared where Ye Dong was, and a group of crows rushed towards Ye Dong frantically with blood-sucking intentions.

　　Seeing the strange appearance of these crows, Ye Dong also understood that it was impossible for Lu Yuan to be eliminated by one strike. Then, without asking any questions, he directly commanded the magic weapon to attack those crows, wanting to eliminate them in one fell swoop.

　　However, the crows looked like ordinary things, but when Ye Dong really started to deal with them, he found that these crows were like stones in a toilet, smelly and hard. No matter what means he used to knock the crows away, these things would fly back and attack Ye Dong in the blink of an eye.

　　"Enjoy this fantasy feast." With a cold snort, Lu Yuan's voice floated towards Ye Dong and then disappeared.

　　When Lu Yuan arrived at the place where Lei Xiang and Yan Li were fighting, he was surprised to find that Yan Li and Lei Xiang were evenly matched. Both of them were releasing their moves almost reflexively. They were very cautious in both attack and defense. Because they had entered a fantasy world and were afraid of some unknown factors, they were very conservative in both attack and defense.

　　"It seems that they have noticed something, but it's okay, I can deal with this bastard myself." Lu Yuan said secretly in his heart, and came to Yan Li silently, and then increased the power of the illusion to the maximum.

　　After the dragon absorbed Yan Li's memory, it was released by Lu Yuan and transformed into the person Yan Li cared about most, reducing his defense ability.

　　At the same time, Lu Yuan cooperated with Lei Xiang and suddenly attacked, releasing the special skills of Bi Feng and "Record of Sword Immortal" at the same time, which were also mixed with some crushing power of Xuantian Force. They attacked Yan Li violently and blocked his retreat completely.

　　With no way out, Yan Li had no power to resist the attacks of Lu Yuan and Lei Xiang, coupled with the power of Long Xian.

　　First, the power of Long Xian's illusion lowered Yan Li's defense, and then Lu Yuan and Lei Xiang attacked at the same time, causing Yan Li's body to be instantly destroyed without any defense.

　　When he came into contact with the attack, he felt something was wrong. He only had time to separate his Nascent Soul from his body before his physical body was destroyed. If he had not reacted quickly enough, even his Nascent Soul might have been completely destroyed by this attack.

　　"Want to run? That's not that easy." When Lu Yuan saw Yan Li's Nascent Soul leaving his body, he just stretched out his hand and grabbed Yan Li's Nascent Soul in his hand, looking at him coldly and snorted.

　　"Ah... Fellow Daoist Lu, Fellow Daoist Lu, please spare my life. For the sake of me bringing you to the Nine Palaces, please spare my life. Yan Li will definitely repay you in the future..."

　　"Hmph! Revenge? Is it revenge or repayment? I'm afraid only God knows." Interrupting him coldly, Lu Yuan pinched his hand casually, and the restriction in his hand surged out, instantly imprisoning his Nascent Soul.

　　"Maybe this guy's Nascent Soul can be used in the future. I'll keep it for future use." Lu Yuan thought to himself as he looked at the small bottle in his hand that imprisoned Yan Li's Nascent Soul.

　　Turning his head to take a look, Lu Yuan discovered that a small number of the cultivators in the Dragon Appearance Illusion had already begun to become confused. If he didn't stop, it was hard to say whether they would all go crazy. By then, it would be difficult for him to let go.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan came to Ye Dong again, and then pinched his hands repeatedly to take Long Xian back.

　　The entrance to Dedao Palace returned to normal.

　　Almost all the other monks were unhappy and looked at the scene with some anger. After all, it was not a pleasant feeling to be affected by indiscriminate attacks from others.

　　And when they looked at the field, the disbelief and disbelief in their eyes were mostly shown on their faces.

　　Yan Li, who had been fighting with the two teenagers, had disappeared. There was no other explanation except for an incomplete corpse lying on the ground that could be vaguely identified as Yan Li.

　　On the other side, Lei Xiang was staring at the field in a daze, unable to say a word. In his heart, he probably thought that Yan Li was eliminated by him.

　　But then Lei Xiang heard the boos from the cultivators in the field, and then he glanced at the field again. He saw Ye Dong kneeling in front of Lu Yuan without knowing when, looking at Lu Yuan weakly, as if he had experienced a great battle, his eyes showed an expression of not willing to die, and at the same time envy, jealousy, and hatred.

　　He envied Lu Yuan for his adventures, and was jealous of Lu Yuan for being able to escape danger and obtain more powerful treasures, as well as his ability to break through his own cultivation. As for hatred, Ye Dong hated Lu Yuan to the core. Why did he always encounter him in every action? Why couldn't he eliminate Lu Yuan every time? Why was he unable to defeat him even though he had the upper hand before? Why...

　　"Hu...Hu..." Ye Dong kept breathing heavily, half-kneeling on the ground with his head down. He asked over and over again, but unfortunately, no one could give him an answer. He had no idea what Lu Yuan had experienced or how he had overcome those difficulties.

　　"Is there anything else you want to say?" Lu Yuan held his magic green bamboo sword in his hand, pointed it directly at Ye Dong's heart, and said in a deep voice.

　　"Hmph! What else is there to say now? It's too late to say anything. Unless you kill me, you and your Lu family will never have peace." Ye Dong glanced at the green bamboo sword in front of his heart and continued to be stubborn.

　　"In that case, I'll grant your wish." Seeing that Ye Dong was so tough, Lu Yuan didn't say anything. The Green Bamboo Sword glowed green and pierced into Ye Dong's heart, killing him instantly. Even his Nascent Soul did not escape.

　　"You are still so stubborn even when you are about to die. What do you want to prove?" Lu Yuan couldn't help but sigh as he looked at Ye Dong who was slowly falling down with great pity.

　　However, he may never know that Ye Dong just wanted to show his toughness, and maybe he would change his mind and ask for forgiveness. But he didn't expect Lu Yuan to be so decisive.

　　"Everyone, I deeply apologize for what I did just now, and I hope you don't take it to heart. Of course, if anyone wants to settle a score with me, I will definitely fight to the end." Lu Yuan said meaningfully after taking a glance at the field. However, looking at his expression, he didn't seem to be too apologetic. Just a cold look shocked most of the cultivators in the late Nascent Soul stage and made them give up the idea.

　　After all, if one wants to fight with Lu Yuan, one must have strength comparable to Lu Yuan's. They have all experienced Lu Yuan's strength, and after weighing it, they dare not feel any resentment.

　　As for the thirteen masters in the Spirit Transformation Stage, each of them was arrogant and simply disdained to team up with others, so after weighing their own strength against Lu Yuanjian, they were too lazy to care about anything. It was much better than making a fool of themselves.

　　"Thank you all. In that case, let's start to break the formation. After entering the palace, everyone will search for treasure based on their own abilities. How about that?" After taking a glance, Lu Yuan saw that no one answered, so he proposed first.

　　Lu Yuan was not afraid that no one would agree. After all, he had already come here. If there was any conflict or injury, he would have to make up for it.

　　Everyone was silent and no one answered.

　　"It seems that no one objects, so I will do my best to break the formation." After saying that, Lu Yuan turned his head and looked at Lei Xiang who was still in a daze and said, "Brother Lei, can you help me protect the law, please?"

　　"No problem!" Lei Xiang woke up from his daze and replied quickly.

　　Nodding, Lu Yuan walked towards the large formation at the entrance with a smile. Regardless of whether Lei Xiang was ready or not, he closed his eyes and felt something. After about a few breaths, Lu Yuan opened his eyes again, and his purple pupils reappeared.

　　Lu Yuan only watched for a while, and suddenly a special wind force emerged from his right hand, wrapped in a burst of energy, and suddenly punched towards the formation, smashing the formation at the entrance with a loud bang.

　　After seeing Lu Yuan's punch, many of the cultivators present secretly wondered whether his punch would be rebounded by the formation and make a fool of himself in public.

　　But to their disappointment, there was no sign of rebound after Lu Yuan's punch. Instead, a fist-sized gap appeared in the formation because of his punch. Then the gap began to gradually expand until it was finally broken open into an entrance nearly ten feet wide.

　　Standing with his fists clenched, Lu Yuan took a deep breath and said to the cultivators in the field: "Everyone, you can enter now."

　　shock!!!

　　Absolute shock!!!

　　Not to mention the monks in the field whose jaws almost dropped, even the two old twins hiding in the dark behind looked at Lu Yuan in disbelief, their eyes filled with shock and surprise.

　　They knew this formation very well. Even if they wanted to break it, it would take some time. But the young man in front of them broke it with just one strike? How could they not be shocked and surprised by such strength?

　　"Old Bai, have you noticed that the power contained in this kid's fist is very strange? Is it the technique that the mistress practiced in the past?" Looking at the monks who entered the entrance of the Dedao Palace one after another with their throats moving and suppressing their inner shock, the old man in black said in surprise.

　　"It seems that his cultivation has made another breakthrough! I just don't know when he can reach the level of the mistress? But now it seems that we are no longer needed here. Let's go, Xiao Hei." The old man in white looked at Lu Yuan deeply, said lightly to the old man in black, and then left first.

　　"Madam, it seems that your wish cannot be fulfilled... Alas..." With a deep sigh, the old man in black also left.

　　However, when they left, Lu Yuan, who was standing at the entrance of Dedao Palace, looked expressionlessly in the direction the two left, revealing an intriguing look, then turned around and entered Dedao Palace to explore the most powerful palace among the Nine Palaces, which also had the most treasures.

　　Chapter 113: Ten Thousand Years Old Corpse

　　Entering the Dedao Palace, Lu Yuan discovered that the buildings here were very similar to those in the Nine Palaces Diagram. They were also a group of buildings like an imperial palace. One house and palace after another were built in an orderly manner in the Dedao Palace, completely surrounding the super-large palace in the middle. From a distance, it looked like a real imperial palace.

　　Turning his head to look at the cultivators who were leaving in a quadrilateral, Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. It was obvious that these cultivators had regarded him as a dangerous person and planned to never contact him again. After all, if there was no deep hatred between cultivators, they would not take someone's life. And Lu Yuan, who killed a master with the cultivation level of the Spiritualization Stage without blinking an eye, could be seen that in addition to his decisiveness in killing, he also had a cold heart.

　　"Brother Lei, can you really lead me to find the Abyss-Devouring Sky-Stem?" Looking at the rows of buildings in front of him, Lu Yuan asked with a depressed look.

　　"Lei Xiang may be able to find the location of the Abyss-Devouring Sky-Blight based on his memory. Of course, this may be a little difficult, but it's not a big problem." After looking at Lu Yuan indifferently, Lei Xiang replied and took the lead to walk forward.

　　After listening to Lei Xiang's words, Lu Yuan noticed that the way Lei Xiang was addressed had actually changed to "big brother" instead of the previous one.

　　"Thank you, Brother Lei." Lu Yuan said softly, and followed Lei Xiang to the palace in front.

　　This is an intersection with four entrances, each with a large wooden door that is tightly closed. Strangely, it has a strange feeling that Lu Yuan can push it open.

　　Following Lei Xiang forward, Lu Yuan noticed that he chose the last wooden door.

　　Pushing open the wooden door, Lu Yuan immediately discovered that this was a passage to a high-rise palace. The passage was not long, about thirty meters.

　　Moving forward, Lu Yuan discovered that there were many passages under this high-rise palace, and there were vaguely monks passing under those passages.

　　Continuing forward, the thirty-meter passage soon passed, followed by a right-angle turn, leading to the gate of a building.

　　This is an open door frame that looks empty, with nothing blocking it.

　　"Pay attention, there is a famous killing formation in Dedao Palace ahead. You may be killed instantly if you are not careful. Be careful." Lei Xiang said cautiously when he walked into the door.

　　"Understood. Brother Lei, lead the way." Lu Yuan glanced around and was equally cautious.

　　When the two entered the door, Lu Yuan found that the environment here was different from the outside. This was a square slope from bottom to top, covered with a thick layer of dust, and there was some moss growing in the dust, and the moss was covered by the dust to reveal another color.

　　Going up the slope, Lu Yuan discovered that there were some strange herbs growing in some places. Although they were very young, they were rare species after all, allowing Lu Yuan to gain some benefits while moving forward.

　　Soon, when they finished walking through the passage, a hall appeared in front. This was a place with strange patterns carved everywhere. A large circular pattern was carved on the ground in the hall, about three meters square, with some ancient talismans painted on it. There was a glow on the talismans from time to time, which looked very much like sealing talismans.

　　"We have now entered the range of the killing array. Look at these patterns. In fact, they contain some unexpected things. Most of them are soul seals, which are generally difficult to eliminate once they appear. So after entering, you must be very careful. Once a sealed thing appears, solve it quickly if you can. If you can't solve it, you must find a way to leave in time."

　　Looking carefully at the patterns carved in the hall, Lei Xiang swallowed his saliva and spoke to Lu Yuan in a serious tone. However, Lu Yuan heard the trembling in his voice and understood the degree of danger.

　　What's more, it is at least two hundred feet away. If you want to rush through it directly, unless you use teleportation, the difficulty will be at least much greater than dealing with those sealed things.

　　"Brother Lei, how much do you know about this place?" Lu Yuan couldn't help but ask after carefully looking at the terrain of the hall.

　　"I learned it from some unknown books. As for how much, I only know the general situation on the surface." Turning his head to look at Lu Yuan, Lei Xiang actually began to get nervous. But then he calmed down and said ruthlessly: "Let's go."

　　As he spoke, Lei Xiang took the lead and walked forward, followed by Lu Yuan.

　　"Bang!!!" As soon as they entered the hall, the passage behind them was closed, which frightened Lei Xiang in front of them and made him panic. Then, when he saw that nothing appeared, he returned to normal and continued to walk forward carefully.

　　When Lu Yuan, who was following behind, saw Lei Xiang's nervous and flustered look, he also became a little uneasy. After all, he had just entered the Dedao Palace and hadn't even seen the shadow of the main hall, but he was already so scared. What would it be like if he arrived at the Dedao Palace?

　　"This road is the most dangerous one in Dedao Palace. Compared with the previous three roads, this one is ten times more difficult than them. Its danger is not much less than the main hall of Dedao Palace. That's why I am so nervous." As if he felt that Lu Yuan would be confused about this, Lei Xiang couldn't help but explain again to avoid being looked down upon.

　　"The most dangerous one..."

　　"Only the most dangerous passages have better treasures, so if you want to find the Abyss Devouring Heaven Sting, you must take this route." Lei Xiang explained again before Lu Yuan could say anything. In fact, there was another reason Lei Xiang didn't tell Lu Yuan, which was that he didn't have any magic weapon to defend against the enemy. When he encountered any danger, he could only fight with twice or even more power than ordinary cultivators, which was already a disadvantage.

　　On the other side, Lu Yuan did not refute Lei Xiang's words. He also knew that the treasures in many places were accompanied by dangers.

　　Continuing forward, Lu Yuan and Lei Xiang both walked cautiously, fearing that they might accidentally touch some restrictions that should not be touched, or the key to unlocking the seal.

　　But they both knew that fear was useless, the way back was closed, they had to keep going forward, otherwise they would have to stay with the sealed things. However, the hall was full of spells, there was almost no place to stay, and they didn't dare to fly, so they could only walk carefully step by step.

　　"Oh no, I've been tricked!!!" Just as the two were still walking forward carefully, Lei Xiang, who was walking in front, suddenly said something and stopped, maintaining his walking posture, not daring to move.

　　When Lu Yuan, who was standing behind, heard Lei Xiang's crying voice, his first reaction was not to go and see what happened to Lei Xiang, but to turn his attention to the hall, carefully exploring to see if any monsters appeared.

　　After looking around, Lu Yuan didn't find anything, so he turned his gaze to Lei Xiang.

　　"This is..." When Lu Yuan's eyes met Lei Xiang, he was immediately stunned by what he saw.

　　A nine-foot giant man who was two heads taller than Lei Xiang appeared in front of him. No, it would be more appropriate to say that he was a mummy rather than a giant.

　　The giant was wearing a white and yellowish suit, holding a thin knife in his hand. There was no flesh on his face, and he was basically like a corpse that was about to weather away. The difference between him and a corpse was that he had a pair of dark green eyes that were staring at Lei Xiang motionlessly.

　　It didn't move, and Lei Xiang didn't dare to move either. Facing this monster that appeared silently in front of him, Lei Xiang was extremely nervous.

　　Although Lei Xiang also had the cultivation base of the Spiritualization Stage and was well-informed, he still couldn't help but feel scared in front of this monster. It was not because the other party's cultivation base was much higher than his, but because he knew a crucial piece of information in his heart, that is, the monsters sealed in this passage were at least at the Spiritualization Stage, and there were many types, almost covering all the cultivation systems in this world of immortal cultivation.

　　Looking at the big man, Lu Yuan did not have the same fear as Lei Xiang. He was just analyzing how powerful this giant was. If a real fight broke out, how many people could join forces to deal with him?

　　"Go to hell!!!" As if he couldn't bear the fear in his heart, Lei Xiang shook his hand and a bolt of lightning struck over. At the same time, he took two steps back and came to Lu Yuan's side.

　　Seeing Lei Xiang taking action, Lu Yuan was not polite either, and used the ultimate sword move from "Record of the Sword Immortal" to kill with.

　　A small sword bag instantly wrapped the giant man and attacked him frantically. In less than a breath, Lu Yuan and Lei Xiang heard the sound of bones breaking.

　　"Lu Yuan, I don't have any magic weapon..." Lei Xiang said to Lu Yuan without caring about his face while the giant was being attacked by Lu Yuan's sword immortal technique. Here, Lei Xiang had completely let go, and he knew which was more important, face or life.

　　"Brother Lei, these are two magic weapons with thunder attributes. They are of good quality. You can use them first." Hearing Lei Xiang's words, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, took out two high-level magic weapons and handed them to Lei Xiang, saying indifferently.

　　"Thanks!!!" After replying, Lei Xiang had no time to find out how Lu Yuan had so many good things. He just quickly practiced the magic weapon again, and then looked ahead with a nervous expression.

　　"Damn, this monster is really hard to deal with. Brother Lei, find a way to rush over and explore the way, I will trap it." Feeling the giant in the sword bag, Lu Yuan frowned and said.

　　"I understand!!!" With the magic weapon, Lei Xiang obviously gained some confidence. He shouted loudly, and a beam of lightning pierced directly to the place where the giant was, surrounded him, and then he passed the giant and rushed forward.

　　“Buzz——”

　　Just when Lei Xiang had just passed the giant, he couldn't help but look back, and saw that the giant had released the restraints on him and Lu Yuan at some point, and stabbed the ground fiercely with a thin knife. Then a ray of death light spread out, activating all the talismans carved on the ground.

　　"Oh no, it's over now." Lu Yuan on the other side watched the giant activate the carved talisman, and he sighed in his heart. He rushed over to use the power of Xuantian to crush this strange giant.

　　"I remember... Lu Yuan, this guy is the legendary ancient corpse, the guardian of this place. It will summon more sealed objects. Hurry up and get out of here!!!" Lei Xiang, who had just passed the giant, was so scared that his whole body went numb. He roared wildly and rushed forward.

　　"Gu——" Unfortunately, before Lu Yuan could leave, the giant man made a "gu" sound and began to change.

　　At the same time, many sealed monsters appeared silently in the hall.

　　Chapter 114 Soul Seal

　　As the giant man changed, the monsters that appeared out of nowhere in the hall gradually revealed their shapes. Looking around, these monsters were basically humanoid, with monsters as a supplement, which also allowed Lu Yuan to tell at a glance that they were made up of mummies, whether they were human or beast.

　　These human-shaped mummies were all holding the weapons they had used in their lifetime, including swords, spears, forks, axes, bows and crossbows. They looked like a large army of mummies, extremely spectacular and with the momentum to capture cities and plunder lands.

　　"Gu..." On the other side, the giant had completed his transformation. He turned into a lizard man with a human body and a snake head. His big tail swung left and right from time to time. He looked at Lu Yuan with his unique mockery. As for Lei Xiang behind him, this guy didn't even look at him.

　　"Damn, the power in this guy's body is very strange. I have to be more careful." He thought secretly in his heart while looking at this monster.

　　“Gu——”

　　Before Lu Yuan could think about it, the monster suddenly let out a strange cry and disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it was already behind Lu Yuan, and the long knife in its hand slashed towards Lu Yuan as fast as lightning. The speed was so fast that Lu Yuan didn't even have time to think. He could only dodge reflexively and had no time to think about where to dodge.

　　However, just as Lu Yuan appeared and before he could stand firmly, he suddenly felt an attack coming from behind, and the speed was even faster than before, forcing Lu Yuan to dodge in a hurry. He didn't even have time to curse, and all his energy was focused on dealing with this extremely fast lizard monster.

　　In the blink of an eye, Lu Yuan's purple pupils appeared again, just enough to deal with this guy whose speed was abnormally fast.

　　As for the army of mummies, Lu Yuan found that they had already started a fight with Lei Xiang. They surrounded Lei Xiang and attacked him with their weapons from time to time. Although their methods were simple, they were too numerous and forced Lei Xiang to retreat again and again.

　　With just a casual glance, Lu Yuan discovered that Lei Xiang showed no signs of retreat for the time being, so he felt a little relieved and prepared to focus all his energy on this monster.

　　With the help of the purple eyes, Lu Yuan was able to see all the movements of this strange lizard man, making it much easier to deal with him. He was not forced to retreat like before.

　　However, the lizardman's attacks were much sharper than Lu Yuan had imagined. The long sword it swung from time to time was occasionally mixed with a strange trace of deathly aura. Every attack made Lu Yuan feel drowsy, making him passive when dodging.

　　"No, this guy's power seems to be inexhaustible. If we continue to drag it on, he will definitely be finished. But it seems that it has no response to the attack of "Sword Immortal Record"? " While dodging, Lu Yuan thought secretly in his heart that he must find the weakness of this monster, otherwise something will definitely go wrong here.

　　Dodging the monster's slash, Lu Yuan reached out with one hand and took out the Green Bamboo Sword, which then turned into a sky full of green light and floated towards the monster, sticking to its body and then began to explode wildly. At the same time, Lu Yuan also released his Wind Blade towards the monsters, which was a good weapon for group attacks.

　　Sure enough, as Lu Yuan launched his attack, most of the monsters that besieged Lei Xiang were instantly disintegrated and killed. The remaining small monsters that were not disintegrated all turned around and rushed towards Lu Yuan, regardless of their missing limbs, as if they were angered by Lu Yuan.

　　"Fortunately, although these little things have high defenses and cannot be killed, if they are completely disintegrated, they will be rendered incapable of movement." After taking a look at the smaller humanoid monsters, Lu Yuan thought about it for a moment, then released the Water Cloud Leopard to deal with those monsters. Then Lu Yuan continued to focus his attention on the immortal lizard man.

　　"Brother Lei, you continue to look for a way out, and I will take care of this place for now." Lu Yuan roared while attacking, and continued to attack the lizard man frantically, but Lu Yuan secretly used some of the Xuantian power's crushing power during the attack, hoping that the Xuantian power could hurt the monster.

　　"Quack--" The lizardman who had just shaken off the green lights wanted to give Lu Yuan another heavy blow, but just as it was about to do so, it discovered the crushing force that Lu Yuan brought with him. It was immediately frightened and screamed, and retreated madly, and the direction it retreated was exactly the direction that Lei Xiang was exploring.

　　"Brother Lei, be careful!!!" Seeing the monster rushing over, Lu Yuan shouted hurriedly, fearing that Lei Xiang would die here. If that happened, it would be more than twice as difficult for him to go looking for Yuan Shi Tian Zhe alone.

　　"ah……"

　　However, the lizard man was too fast. When Lu Yuan's roar just reached Lei Xiang's ears, before he could reply, he was hit by the lizard man and flew away, crashing straight into the wall on the other side.

　　"Damn it!" Seeing Lei Xiang being knocked away, Lu Yuan cursed angrily and rushed towards the lizard monster. He no longer cared about hiding his cultivation from Lei Xiang. He quickly made hand gestures with his hands, and a transparent spiritual light rushed forward with the power to crush everything.

　　The monster clearly felt that Lu Yuan's attack was extraordinary, and immediately began to condense its unique death energy, intending to face off against Lu Yuan's crushing power.

　　However, Lu Yuan's Xuantian power can destroy almost any substance, let alone this monster.

　　"Wow——" However, the monster's defense was beyond Lu Yuan's expectations. It could not withstand Lu Yuan's attack. A blood hole the size of a washbasin was blasted on its chest. The other side could be clearly seen from this side.

　　"Bang——" The big lizard fell down weakly and was completely destroyed by Lu Yuan. What Lu Yuan didn't expect was that he had no idea when his strength had become so powerful?

　　In fact, Lu Yuan didn't know that if he used the tricks of "Sword Immortal Record" to fight against this big lizard, it would be very difficult to determine the winner. However, his Xuantian power was very special, and it could not even be said that it was a skill from this world. Naturally, the big lizard could not defend itself when he attacked.

　　"Meow——" When Lu Yuan just dealt with the lizard monster, he immediately heard a cat's meow. Then he found that the Water Cloud Leopard had come to his side, and all the monsters it was responsible for had disappeared.

　　"It seems that this lizard monster is a key character, but it is not as complicated as imagined... Hmm? Where is Brother Lei? Damn, bastard." However, when Lu Yuan looked around and did not find Lei Xiang, he immediately cursed angrily. How come he didn't even see when that guy disappeared?

　　"How did he leave?" Thinking puzzledly, Lu Yuan looked around but did not find any trace of Lei Xiang.

　　But then Lu Yuan discovered a fact that made him even more helpless. He didn't know when, he was actually standing in the three-meter-square talisman carving in the hall, and now the talisman began to light up, and then monsters began to appear one after another on the talisman carving.

　　These monsters all have one characteristic: they have no bodies and exist in a virtual form.

　　"Is this... the legendary soul-sealed monster?" Looking at the new monster, Lu Yuan couldn't help but sigh secretly, while worrying at the same time.

　　Chapter 115 Colorful Mysterious Stone

　　These monsters were completely different from the previous ones. There were nearly a thousand of them. Although they were virtual, most of them had their own mounts, just like generals leading troops to war. Each mummy monster with a mount held a spear, lance and sword, forming a square formation, which looked very majestic.

　　Following these monsters with mounts, there appeared a golden-armored warrior who was more than ten feet tall and holding a giant sword. He was also an incorporeal being, but the energy contained in him was extremely huge. Seeing this, Lu Yuan was shocked and sighed that he was in big trouble this time. Fortunately, Lei Xiang disappeared, so Lu Yuan could freely exert his strength to fight this monster.

　　"Squeak--" However, before Lu Yuan could react, the golden-armored warrior first roared, then swung his sword and slashed at Lu Yuan. At the same time, the monsters under him also rushed towards Lu Yuan like a charging soldier, and their momentum seemed to treat Lu Yuan as a city waiting to be attacked.

　　Seeing these monsters attacking, Lu Yuan flashed repeatedly, retreated dozens of feet away, returned to where he was standing before, then summoned out the Five Yang Flying Sword, put on the Black Ice Dragon Armor, and released the Water Cloud Leopard. The Wind was released by Lu Yuan in an instant, and it unscrupulously blew at the group of monsters rushing over.

　　After releasing all these moves, Lu Yuan did not stop, and then released the most powerful Sword Shadowless move that he could currently release in his "Sword Immortal Record". Because Lu Yuan knew that if these ordinary monsters were not cleared, then his next fight with the golden armored warrior would probably be even more difficult.

　　So now Lu Yuan put on the Black Ice Dragon Armor and was determined to kill these little guys first even if it meant exhausting all the power of his heart sword, otherwise Lu Yuan would be troubled by this in the future.

　　With the release of Lu Yuan's two extremely powerful group attack moves, some small monsters in the hall were simply unable to withstand such attack power. Those with lower cultivation were scattered by one blow, while those monsters with stronger cultivation were able to condense their bodies and rush towards Lu Yuan again after being hit.

　　Seeing that less than two layers of monsters were destroyed, Lu Yuan immediately wanted to curse out loud, but he also knew that cursing or not would make no difference.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan's flying sword shook and he grabbed it in his hand. At the same time, he summoned out the centrifugal ball and used its special flame to burn these incorporeal monsters. Lu Yuan also took out the jade talismans he had refined and threw them one after another at the cavalry monsters that had condensed their bodies and were rushing towards him again.

　　I don’t know if it was because Lu Yuan’s centrifugal ball flame was more domineering or because the power of the jade talisman was more powerful, but the monsters that rushed over were actually scattered again by these two attacks, and some of those with less power were directly eliminated.

　　"Ah——" At this time, the water cloud leopard next to it suddenly roared, and then it was surrounded by dozens or nearly a hundred cavalrymen, and it was howling because of the siege of these cavalrymen.

　　"Bang——" However, before Lu Yuan wanted to help the water cloud leopard, he suddenly saw a huge water ball burst out beside it. The water ball was dozens of feet long and occupied two floors of the hall.

　　With the appearance of the water ball, a large number of the cavalry surrounding the Water Cloud Leopard were all swept up in it. At the same time, the other cavalry in the hall were also affected and were swept up in it.

　　What surprised Lu Yuan was that the huge water ball of the water cloud leopard actually had the special function of absorbing these souls. The cavalry struggled and were slowly dissolved by the water ball, becoming smaller and smaller, turning into a beam of spiritual light and entering the body of the water cloud leopard until they finally disappeared.

　　Seeing that these cavalrymen could not even last for a few breaths under the water ball of the Water Cloud Leopard, Lu Yuan was immediately delighted, and his means of attacking those monsters became more and more handy, and the attacks of the Five Yang Flying Sword became more fierce.

　　With a super expert like the Water Cloud Leopard who is good at destroying monsters, plus the fire damage of Lu Yuan's jade talisman and centrifugal ball and his Five Yang Flying Sword, all these means of attack added together, even if there are nearly a thousand monsters in the hall, they will be destroyed one after another under such attacks.

　　As the number of monsters in the hall decreased, the golden-armored warrior standing in the middle of the hall began to become more active. Occasionally, he would wave the giant sword in his hand a few times, wanting to attack Lu Yuan. However, for some unknown reason, he stayed on the relief carving and refused to move, just guarding that place.

　　Naturally, Lu Yuan, who was under attack, saw this clearly. He understood that this might be the key point, so he began to consider in his mind how to kill the golden-armored warrior or make it leave there.

　　Of course, before that, Lu Yuan must first deal with these cavalry monsters in front of him.

　　"Sword, Secret Sect!!!" After only a brief consideration, Lu Yuan released the indiscriminate attack trick from "Record of Sword Immortal". Then Lu Yuan's flying sword turned into countless sword lights and rushed towards the sky above the hall, and finally began its indiscriminate group attack.

　　Lu Yuan used the last bit of his Heart Sword's power on this trick, determined to kill these troublesome spiritual monsters in one fell swoop.

　　The unparalleled power of the flying swords shot madly towards the cavalry on the ground. There were so many of them that they covered the entire three floors of the hall, surrounding all the remaining monsters absorbed by the Water Cloud Leopard, without letting any one go.

　　Soon, the crazy and unparalleled force tore the remaining monsters into pieces. Without exception, after being broken up, they could not condense and became a wisp of residual soul that drilled into the carving.

　　"Huh!!! I thought these monsters would be difficult to deal with, but I didn't expect them to be so easy to deal with!!!" Sighing secretly, Lu Yuan glanced at the Water Cloud Leopard that had already eliminated those monsters.

　　"squeak--"

　　The strange thing was that when Lu Yuan and the water cloud leopard had just killed these monsters, the golden armored warrior on the other side seemed to have gained freedom, holding a huge sword and ferociously floating towards Lu Yuan, as if he was going to chop Lu Yuan to death with one sword.

　　Seeing this guy rushing towards him, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out one hand, and through the power of the centrifugal ball, Lu Yuan released a combination of fire and crushing force, and blasted it towards the golden armored warrior.

　　"Boom--" However, after a loud bang, the golden-armored warrior rushed towards Lu Yuan again unscathed, without suffering any damage from his attack.

　　"Damn, the defense of this thing is so high?" He couldn't help but curse in his heart. Lu Yuan flashed several times in a row, widening the distance between him and the golden-armored warrior. He put away the Five Yang Flying Sword and looked at the centrifugal ball. Lu Yuan finally left it behind, ready to wait for an opportunity to deal with this big guy.

　　"Squeak——" Another roar. The golden-armored warrior was obviously angry because of Lu Yuan's actions. This guy was too fast and he couldn't hit him at all.

　　"The Sky is Broken!!!" Lu Yuan probably wanted to see how strong the defense of this golden-armored warrior was, so he immediately used the unique skills of the Xuantian power that he had comprehended to deal with the monster.

　　"Boom--" The power of Xuantian burst out with a loud bang again. Lu Yuan and the golden-armored warrior retreated several feet at the same time. Lu Yuan was shocked by the opponent's defense, and the golden-armored warrior was angry at Lu Yuan's attack power. It had never encountered an attack that could repel it. No matter what, he was the overlord of this place. How could he be so easy to deal with?

　　The golden-armored warrior was so angry that he broke the sword in his hand, and fiercely smashed Lu Yuan with all the energy and violent force that came from the broken sword.

　　Seeing the golden-armored warrior's attack getting closer, Lu Yuan dodged and moved something with his hands. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be an unknown hand gesture, which was then released by Lu Yuan fiercely.

　　"Crack--" The violent crushing force, accompanied by a crackling sound of ice breaking, came towards the golden-armored warrior over there.

　　The latter also happened to attack Lu Yuan at this time. It took advantage of the fact that Lu Yuan did not move when he released his moves and was very excited. It even made an excited howling sound while attacking.

　　"Boom--" The two attacks collided with each other in an instant, and both fell to the ground in the hall with a dull thud, as if they were objects that were thrown powerlessly down.

　　However, the place where Lu Yuan fell at this time happened to be where Lei Xiang was before.

　　Standing up with some difficulty, Lu Yuan sighed that he was not seriously injured because of the protection of the Mysterious Ice Dragon Armor, otherwise he would have lost his combat effectiveness under this attack. Then, Lu Yuan had time to look at the other side where the golden-armored warrior was.

　　At this time, the golden armor of the golden-armored warrior had been nearly half shattered by Lu Yuan's attack, and his body quickly shrank after falling. Judging from his appearance, he would disappear soon, just like those cavalrymen.

　　"Huh? Where is this?" Lu Yuan, who originally wanted to fight the golden-armored warrior again, suddenly found that there was an inconspicuous passage behind him. This passage looked exactly the same as the one when he came here, the difference was that it went upwards when he came here, but now it goes downwards.

　　"Buzz--" Just as Lu Yuan was still observing this passage, he suddenly heard a buzzing sound again, and then the carved talismans in the hall began to light up again. This time it was even brighter than when the golden-armored warrior appeared, and the range was even wider.

　　Seeing these things appear again, he knew he was in big trouble, so he called the Water Cloud Leopard, and the man and the beast immediately rushed into the passage and walked forward carefully.

　　However, when Lu Yuan had just taken a few steps, he discovered that although this was a relatively dim place, there were still many good things on the road, especially the colorful crystals that emerged from the walls. Lu Yuan knew at a glance that they were not ordinary items, and Lu Yuan couldn't help but want to collect them.

　　"Roar~!!! Who is it that disturbed my rest? Who actually took my colorful mysterious stone?" However, before Lu Yuan could think of a way to collect it, he suddenly heard an angry voice, and then he saw a giant man who was no less powerful than the golden-armored warrior, a giant man carrying a huge drum on his back.

　　Chapter 116 Heavenly Drum

　　"This is..." Lu Yuan swallowed hard. He finally understood what it meant to have bad luck when it rains. He just happened to encounter this perverted guy when his power was almost exhausted. Moreover, this guy was the kind of guy who was good at using sound attacks that were hard to defend against.

　　"This is difficult..." Lu Yuan frowned and thought to himself. He didn't even bother to think about what the so-called seven-colored black stone of the monster was. After all, if he wanted to have this thing, he had to be alive to get it. What's more, his Xuantian power has not been fully restored yet, and the power of the heart sword has been almost used up. If he fights, he will definitely not be a match for this guy. Of course, according to Lu Yuan's experience that every monster that emerges in this place is stronger than the other one, if Lu Yuan wants to continue to break through, he may not be able to do it without thinking of some alternative tricks.

　　"Boy! You disturbed my rest. This drum god will kill you!" The giant man carrying the giant drum found Lu Yuan as soon as he appeared, and then panted in a muffled voice. He looked like a bull with red eyes when he was panting, which was strangely funny.

　　However, no matter how funny it was, this guy did it without any hesitation. After he finished yelling, he put down the huge drum on his body and smashed it on the ground. The huge force of the drum made a deep hole in the ground. Then the giant man stood on his horse and started beating the drum. The passionate drum beats made Lu Yuan excited immediately. He wanted to have a fierce and satisfying fight with his opponent.

　　"Damn it, this guy is really good at sound attack..." Analyzing in his mind, Lu Yuan retreated again and again, and at the same time tried to block all his senses. Unfortunately, the attack from the so-called drum god was far beyond Lu Yuan's imagination, making him more and more excited, and he was about to lose control...

　　However, at this moment, the black ice dragon armor that Lu Yuan was wearing emitted waves of coolness that moistened Lu Yuan's heart, allowing it to temporarily calm down and avoid being disturbed by the sound attack.

　　"Ah--" What Lu Yuan did not expect was that the water cloud leopard next to him seemed unable to withstand such mental disturbance. It grew larger and rushed forward. Then it suddenly appeared on the drum that the drum god was beating, bit the drum god's chest, and used both claws to bite and tear at the drum god's body.

　　"Looking for death!!!" Feeling that he was actually bitten by a spiritual beast, the drum god stretched out his hand and grabbed the water cloud leopard, and quickly clapped his palms together, wanting to beat the water cloud leopard into meat paste.

　　"Asshole, how dare you!!!" Lu Yuan roared. At this time, he saw that the sound attack of the Drum God was stopped, and the Water Cloud Leopard was about to die at the hands of the opponent. He cursed anxiously, and his purple eyes appeared instantly. At the same time, he accelerated his body to the limit and rushed towards the Drum God. His hands suddenly condensed into a ball with destructive power as his flying body rushed towards the Drum God's hands with an extremely violent attack force, wanting to directly remove the opponent's hands.

　　But when Lu Yuan flew towards the Drum God, he seemed to notice something. With a thought, he changed his mind and decided to give it a try.

　　"Hmph! I'll give it back to you." The drum god seemed to have calculated that Lu Yuan would rush over, and with one hand, he threw the water cloud leopard in his hand out, aiming at Lu Yuan who was rushing over with the destructive nature of Xuantian's power. At the same time, his other hand also began to beat frantically, but this time the sound was not so impassioned, but made people feel drowsy.

　　"You cunning guy, but do you really think I want to break your arms!" Seeing the Water Cloud Leopard flying towards him, Lu Yuan snorted coldly, his purple eyes suddenly widened, and he did not try to catch the Water Cloud Leopard. Instead, he suddenly disappeared and appeared behind the Drum God as if teleporting, and pressed his hands hard on his back.

　　"Boy, you are looking for death!!!" It seemed that the drum god had noticed Lu Yuan's movements as soon as Lu Yuan appeared, and he roared angrily and increased the speed of beating the drum. A drowsy sound came to Lu Yuan, which almost made him lose his determination to continue attacking. He put everything aside and went to sleep. Fortunately, at the most critical moment, the Black Ice Dragon Armor sent a cool feeling into Lu Yuan's mind, which made him wake up instantly and speed up the attack.

　　"Puff, puff--" As two muffled sounds were heard, Lu Yuan's destructive balloon of Xuantian power successfully pressed into the back of the Drum God, piercing two holes in his body as big as sea bowls, but there was no bleeding, only the silvery-white internal organs were exposed.

　　"Wow... boy, I'm going to kill you." There was another roar, and the drum god was furious. He turned around suddenly and smashed Lu Yuan hard with his left hand that was beating the drum, while the other hand was still beating the giant drum. The strange rhythm seemed to be releasing some special moves.

　　"Now!!!" Lu Yuan on the other side didn't think about what the Drum God was going to release, nor did he care about the punch that the Drum God threw at him. He just rushed straight towards the Drum God, aiming at the back of the Drum God's head.

　　As the Drum God turned around, Lu Yuan's focus turned to the Drum God's eyes from the back of his head, and Lu Yuan also calculated that the Drum God would turn his head and face him with his eyes.

　　Seeing that the Drum God turned around as he expected, Lu Yuan immediately mobilized all the strength in his body and rushed towards the Drum God's eyes. His speed suddenly increased several times. The destructive force in his hand actually turned into a substantial spear, which he fiercely inserted into the Drum God's head. Then, the destructive spear exploded under Lu Yuan's control, completely shattering the Drum God's head.

　　"Bang——" It was at this moment that the drum god's extremely powerful punch hit Lu Yuan's body directly, knocking him away like a water cloud leopard. Finally, he fell to the ground powerlessly with a dull thud.

　　"Puff——" Lu Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood weakly. He did not expect that the attack from the Drum God would be so powerful that even a man wearing the Black Ice Dragon Armor, which was famous for its defensive power, would suffer such serious injuries. If he did not have any armor to protect him, wouldn't he be completely destroyed by one attack?

　　Staggering to the side of the Water Cloud Leopard, Lu Yuan discovered that this guy was actually fast asleep, and his previous ferocity had completely disappeared.

　　"Asshole, get up, you dead cat!!!" Looking at the sleeping water cloud leopard, Lu Yuan didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He could only kick it hard and cursed helplessly.

　　Have you ever seen someone who can fall asleep in the middle of a fierce battle? The Clouded Water Leopard is definitely one of them.

　　"Ah... Woo..." The sleeping Clouded Leopard had just been awakened, and immediately wanted to vent its anger by biting back the guy who dared to disturb its sweet dream. Unfortunately, when it found out that it was Lu Yuan, its owner, calling it, it whimpered helplessly, wagged its tail, came to Lu Yuan, and rubbed against Lu Yuan as if to please him.

　　"Stop trying to be cute and protect me." Lu Yuan said in a bad mood. He didn't bother to care about this guy. He just sat down alone and began to prepare to recover his strength. He was even too lazy to take off his armor. Fortunately, this thing had strong defense.

　　And where he was sitting, there happened to be a pile of colorful black stones...

　　After examining his body, Lu Yuan discovered that his chest had begun to crack due to the injury, and there was not a single bit of the power of the Heart Sword left. As for the power of Xuantian, there was also very little left as well.

　　Helplessly, Lu Yuan took out a few healing pills and swallowed them, and took out a few medium-grade spirit stones and placed them in his palm to restore the power of the heart sword. After thinking for a while, he took out the Moon Goddess necklace, stared at it absentmindedly for a while, and opened the keyhole that contained the mysterious liquid. But when he opened the keyhole, he found that the liquid inside had been used up by him.

　　"There should be no moonlight in this damn place..." Helplessly putting away the Moon Goddess Necklace, Lu Yuan could only start practicing with peace of mind. He had to ensure that his skills were at their peak. Otherwise, if he encountered some unknown monster on the road ahead, it would not be as simple as spitting up some blood or getting seriously injured.

　　Urging the power of the heart sword, Lu Yuan began to activate the small sword on his chest little by little, and began to recover little by little. The heart sword in his body also began to gradually light up.

　　What Lu Yuan didn't know was that while he was activating his power to absorb the spiritual stone in his hand, the seven-colored black stones around him were also absorbing spiritual light into Lu Yuan's body, making his recovery speed this time without any suspense. As long as he activated the power of the heart sword in his body, his power began to surge upwards. It only took about an incense stick of time for the power of the heart sword to go from dim at the beginning to bright later.

　　Afterwards, the power of Lu Yuan's heart sword began to become brighter, and the heart sword below his chest also began to slowly deform, and the small sword at the beginning slowly changed into a sword baby.

　　"Is it about to break through? Breaking through the Sword Soul Stage that has puzzled me for a long time and entering the Sword Infant Stage?" When Lu Yuan, who was still recovering at this time, saw this scene, he couldn't help but want to shout excitedly. Although Lu Yuan always behaved more maturely, he actually still had a childlike innocence in his heart. And now that he found out that the "Sword Immortal Record" technique was about to break through, how could he not be happy?

　　However, Lu Yuan, who was excited, also understood that this was a critical period and any carelessness might lead to unnecessary trouble.

　　Carefully recovering his internal strength, Lu Yuan suppressed his inner excitement and injected endless power into the transforming Heart Sword, causing it to change rapidly and become more and more like a sword baby.

　　Time passed by little by little during Lu Yuan's cultivation. The water cloud leopard also kept hovering around Lu Yuan, guarding him loyally. From time to time, the water cloud leopard would lick the colorful black stones around Lu Yuan...

　　"Boom—hum—"

　　As Lu Yuan practiced, the spiritual light on his body became brighter and brighter. Suddenly, he heard a dong sound, like the sound of a heavenly drum, as if something was being pieced together.

　　"Wow, hahaha... I finally reached the Sword Infant realm, you bastards from the Heavenly Sword Sect, humph!!! Just wait." With ecstasy in his heart, Lu Yuan roared, raised his fists, and expressed his inner frustration. More than one plan came to his mind. Judging from the expression on the dragon armor mask, Lu Yuan turned sinister and cold.

　　"No... When could a mid-grade spirit stone contain such powerful strength?" However, just as Lu Yuan was expressing his inner feelings, he immediately thought of the crux of the problem. The energy absorbed into his body could not possibly be from a mid-grade spirit stone.

　　Looking down at the spirit stone in his hand that didn't move at all, Lu Yuan suddenly thought of the colorful black stone that the drum god mentioned. Then he turned around and found that there were dozens of these beautiful colorful crystal stones around him, standing there one by one, just like colorful crystals.

　　"This is... the seven-colored mysterious stone that the drum god mentioned? Drum god..." When Lu Yuan thought of the seven-colored mysterious stone and the drum god, he immediately thought of the drum god who was just killed, and then he found the materials scattered on the ground and the giant drum...

　　Chapter 117 Line Monument

　　"This drum..." Looking at the bulge on one side and the concave part on the other side, Lu Yuan felt that it was like a bow without a string. Walking slowly to the side of the giant drum, Lu Yuan tilted his head and sent a trace of spiritual consciousness into the drum. Unfortunately, he was pushed back by the power contained in the giant drum, as if the giant drum didn't want Lu Yuan to touch it at all.

　　"It's quite strange..." After sighing, Lu Yuan filled his hands with the power of the sword infant and touched the giant drum again.

　　"So that's it!!!" Lu Yuan lowered his head and began to think, but when he turned around and saw the dozens of colorful black stones next to him, he ignored the drum and collected them all without saying a word and put them into the Moon Goddess Necklace.

　　Arriving at the dead drum god, Lu Yuan discovered that the so-called drum god was actually a guy transformed from an orangutan or something like that. From the leather items he dropped on the ground, Lu Yuan could probably guess that the monkey had at least lived for thousands of years. Picking up a piece of leather at random, Lu Yuan tried it out and found that it was surprisingly tough and could not be torn apart, and was not susceptible to water or fire.

　　Lu Yuan sighed about this thing, thinking that if this thing was used to refine some treasures, it would be very powerful. Thinking in his heart, Lu Yuan collected them all. After all the monkey skins were collected, Lu Yuan turned to the giant drum and began to study it.

　　"The Xuantian power in my body hasn't recovered yet. It seems that this thing has to be put aside for a while." When Lu Yuan wanted to continue studying the giant drum, he suddenly remembered that there was almost no Xuantian power left in his body. He had to be careful in this place full of dangers.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan let go of the giant drum, sat down cross-legged, and prepared to practice with peace of mind. He must first fully restore the power of Xuantian in order to deal with the dangers that may occur next.

　　Slowly activating the hexagram in his body, Lu Yuan wanted very much to absorb the starlight or moonlight from the sky, but unfortunately, in this so-called palace without sunlight, it was impossible for him to come into contact with the so-called starlight and moonlight.

　　"Maybe... the seven-colored mysterious stone can help me recover quickly." When Lu Yuan, who was practicing, thought of the Nascent Soul that he had condensed while practicing "Sword Immortal Record" just now, he immediately thought of the magical effect of the seven-colored mysterious stone.

　　Taking out a piece of colorful mysterious stone, Lu Yuan immediately felt the energy contained in it. It was a stone with a very rich spiritual energy. It seemed to have much stronger energy than the top-level spiritual stones. The strange thing was that this energy could actually be absorbed and refined by Lu Yuan into the power of Xuantian for use.

　　Looking at this thing, Lu Yuan was delighted. Although he didn't know what kind of power the seven-colored mysterious stone contained, it was better than slowly recovering, and it also saved Lu Yuan a lot of trouble. In this way, Lu Yuan slowly began to recover his skills.

　　The hexagram that had originally lost its power was nourished by the energy of the colorful mysterious stone. The hexagram on Lu Yuan's chest also began to become active little by little, shining brightly, and then under Lu Yuan's refining and condensing, it became brighter and brighter, and at the same time, it began to slowly brighten.

　　Seeing that the power of Xuantian could be improved so quickly with the help of the seven-colored black stone, Lu Yuan was delighted. He felt that at this speed, it would not be impossible to break through to the middle stage of the power of Xuantian.

　　However, to Lu Yuan's disappointment, the seven-colored mysterious stone did not give him too many opportunities. When Lu Yuan was practicing and absorbing the energy from the seven-colored mysterious stone, he suddenly found that his energy was no longer increasing, and the energy of the mysterious stone was actually shrinking.

　　Feeling this strange scene, Lu Yuan's heart immediately went numb with shock, and he was so scared that he immediately stopped practicing. Otherwise, if all the energy was sucked back by this strange black stone, he would be too miserable. Perhaps he would even become the only example in the world of immortal cultivation whose cultivation skills would be sucked back because of using black stone containing spiritual energy.

　　"This thing is so weird..." Lu Yuan, who had just woken up, looked at the colorful mysterious stone in his hand with uncertain eyes. At this time, he found that the stone had not lost any spiritual energy, and it still felt like it was full of spiritual energy.

　　After a careful look, Lu Yuan found that the structure of the Seven-Colored Mystical Stone seemed to be somewhat special. Then Lu Yuan put his strength in his hands and began to test why the Seven-Colored Mystical Stone could store such a huge amount of spiritual energy. However, the situation was not as Lu Yuan wished. He could not find out why the Seven-Colored Mystical Stone could contain such a huge amount of energy.

　　Although he was very curious, Lu Yuan could only put away the colorful stone in the end, and then set his sights on the drum, which was similar to a longbow.

　　Now that his power has been fully restored, Lu Yuan no longer has any worries. Now he can focus on studying what is going on with this drum.

　　Judging from the previous attack method of this so-called drum god, this drum should have a special attack mode, that is, sound attack. It is the first type of attack other than physical attack that Lu Yuan has encountered since his debut, excluding formations, of course.

　　He looked at the drum carefully, filled his hands with the power of the sword infant again, and probed again. This time, Lu Yuan was determined to find out everything about the drum. In any case, this was Lu Yuan's trophy. If he lost it, it would be a waste. He never knew when he would regret it.

　　After walking around the drum again, Lu Yuan suddenly had a bold idea. Since it was a drum and also looked very much like a bow, could it be that it was transformed from a bow?

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan, with the idea of ​​giving it a try, directed his strength little by little to the giant drum, preparing to refine it to see if there would be any unexpected results.

　　However, what made Lu Yuan helpless was that no matter how much energy he input, he always felt helpless against this indescribably huge drum. It was like giving you a completely enclosed stone house and not allowing you to walk into it without damaging it.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yuan is a man who possesses two powers. The power of the sword infant is not easy to use, so Lu Yuan decisively uses the power of Xuantian to begin to test and try to refine this giant drum.

　　The strange thing was that when Lu Yuan's Xuantian power was just input into the drum, it actually jumped down by itself and made a thumping sound, as if someone had accidentally hit the drum. Of course, Lu Yuan didn't believe that someone would appear here and hit the giant drum.

　　But then Lu Yuan understood that his Xuantian power was indeed useful, otherwise the situation just now would not have happened.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan immediately increased the input of his Xuantian power, wanting to try out what this giant drum could be refined into in the end.

　　As Lu Yuan's skills were refined, the giant drum did not disappoint him. He saw that the giant drum was getting smaller and smaller. As it was refined by the energy released by Lu Yuan, it could actually slowly become smaller and shorter. It was actually transforming into a real bow under Lu Yuan's skills.

　　Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the giant drum was transformed into the size of an ordinary heavy bow under Lu Yuan's refining. The bow was about seven feet long and had no string, and it looked as if something was missing.

　　After a brief thought, Lu Yuan immediately thought of the monkey he had just killed. It seemed that its skin was very tough, and it would be very good if used to make strings.

　　He did it as he thought. Lu Yuan took out the fur he had just collected, immediately wrapped it with Xuantian's power, and began to refine the fur of the drum god.

　　At the beginning, Lu Yuan was unable to refine the tough fur, but as time went on, the fur was finally condensed into a long arrow string under Lu Yuan's refining, and then used by Lu Yuan on the bow.

　　Soon, a longbow that looked perfect appeared in front of Lu Yuan.

　　I saw an exquisite and perfect bow inlaid with many strange and bizarre animals and monsters. At both ends of the bow, where the arrow strings were, stood a monkey similar to a drum god, raising its hands as if trying to grab something. However, there was nothing else it could grab except the bowstring.

　　Waving it casually, Lu Yuan slightly pulled the bowstring, feeling the flow of spiritual energy in it. The powerful force contained in it fascinated Lu Yuan.

　　"Could it be that this so-called Drum God is the essence of your bow?" Lu Yuan said to himself while looking at the longbow in his hand, and then he said, "Although I don't know your name, you are the incarnation of the Drum God, and the Drum God is a monkey, so why not call you Yuanmie." With a slight smile, Lu Yuan was proud of the name he had chosen, and then put it into the necklace.

　　Stretching his body, Lu Yuan discovered that after practicing the Yuanmie technique just now, his skills had actually increased again, which made Lu Yuan feel happy again.

　　Turning his head and taking a glance, Lu Yuan looked around the place carefully. When he confirmed that there was nothing left, he came to the place where the water cloud leopard was before, picked up the water cloud leopard, and stuffed it into his clothes.

　　This guy is so abominable. The previous order was to let him guard, but I didn’t expect that after a while, he fell asleep on his own?

　　In fact, Lu Yuan didn't know that the reason why the Water Cloud Leopard fell asleep was because of the colorful black stones on the ground. The Water Cloud Leopard had to enter the state of cultivation after absorbing a lot of energy, but Lu Yuan didn't know it.

　　Lu Yuan continued to walk forward in the direction where the drum god was before.

　　Along the way, Lu Yuan seemed very alert. He would stop from time to time to find out if there were any formations or something like that. After all, this place was very dangerous and he had to be careful everywhere.

　　"Bang--" As Lu Yuan walked forward, he suddenly heard a muffled sound coming from the front, followed by bursts of muffled sounds, one wave faster than the other.

　　Hearing this sound, Lu Yuan's curiosity was immediately attracted. He then accelerated and headed towards the direction where the sound came from.

　　"Lei Xiang?" Looking at the square hall in front of him, Lu Yuan couldn't help but shout. He found that the voice came from Lei Xiang who had disappeared. Unlike before, Lei Xiang was now being hit by tombstones one after another. The strange thing was that he didn't do anything to defend himself? As if he was willing to be hit?

　　Chapter 118: Watery Land

　　Looking at Lei Xiang coldly, no matter how stupid Lu Yuan was, he understood that this guy must want to lead him to this dangerous place, and then take the opportunity to shake him off and leave alone. However, he did not expect that the road ahead was even more dangerous, and he himself could not have predicted that he would not be able to deal with these dangers.

　　Next, when Lu Yuan looked at Lei Xiang carefully, he found that there seemed to be something wrong with his eyes, as if his mind was confused by something. He had lost his focus and was staring blankly ahead, unaware that his body was being smashed down by the stone tablet.

　　In this regard, Lu Yuan not only watched coldly, he was also wary of this. After all, if he wanted to ensure his own safety in this dangerous passage, he had to figure out certain reasons. Otherwise, he would be like Lei Xiang in front of him, his mind would be disturbed by unknown substances and he would become a living corpse without any consciousness.

　　The purple pupils reappeared, and Lu Yuan looked at the tombstones carefully, using his pupil power to the extreme. He finally saw that there were blue lines pulling at the tombstones, and most of Lei Xiang's body was entangled by these blue lines. What made Lu Yuan even more unbelievable was that his head was completely occupied by these blue lines, leaving him with no ability to resist at all.

　　Looking down at the front, Lu Yuan discovered that there were blue lines all over his feet, running around in the hall from time to time. It could be said that as long as one stepped into this square hall, one would be caught off guard by these blue lines if one was not careful, and there was no possibility of avoiding them at all.

　　"Boom——" Just as Lu Yuan was still exploring these blue lines, he sadly discovered that Lei Xiang in front of him was surrounded by the blue lines and knocked down by a tombstone, and his breath began to weaken.

　　"Oh no, I have to ask him where the Abyss Devouring Sky Sting is. He can't die now." Lu Yuan was anxious and didn't care about so many blue lines. He immediately dodged. He had purple eyes that could slow down time, so he had no pressure at all to deal with these blue lines.

　　Based on the speed at which the blue lines pulled the tombstones back and forth, Lu Yuan calculated how often these things would appear on the road he passed, plus the optimal time for staggering between them. He was able to make a rough calculation with just a glance, and then with a quick calculation, the movement trajectories of the tombstones connected by these blue lines appeared in Lu Yuan's mind, and then he walked step by step towards the staggered gaps and walked towards where Lei Xiang was.

　　Lu Yuan had no intention of touching Lei Xiang directly with his hands. He knew that those blue lines had the effect of confusing the mind. He just stretched out his hand and sent out a sword energy that was not powerful but was enough to push Lei Xiang away from the hall. Only in this way could Lu Yuan avoid being hurt by these blue lines.

　　As the sword energy swept past, Lei Xiang immediately let out a muffled groan, and was then knocked directly out of the hall and into the edge on the other side where there was no blue line.

　　However, whether it was because of Lei Xiang's departure or for other reasons, the tombstones that had been falling from the sky suddenly began to riot, and large pieces of the sky above the hall collapsed, almost blocking all routes without leaving any room.

　　Although Lu Yuan didn't know how powerful the attack power of the collapsed tombstones in the sky was, he also understood that if he was hit by these things, he would probably be trapped in this hall like Lei Xiang, unable to move, and might even lose his life.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan pinched his sword gestures and madly shot sword energy into the air. At the same time, a circle of energy appeared on his body that was enough to crush any substance. He had to ensure that he would not get hurt.

　　Fortunately, the attack power of these tombstones in the sky was not very strong. They just had a strange power to confuse people's minds. For Lu Yuan, they had no effect at all. Under the sharp sword energy, they could not last more than a minute before being completely destroyed, turning into rubble and falling in all directions, without any harm.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan avoided the rocks and came to Lei Xiang, he found that the blue lines seemed to lack some guidance and actually went into Lei Xiang's body. Originally, there were the most blue lines on the head, but now there were only a few blue lines along Lei Xiang's mouth, nose, ears, and eyes.

　　"Asshole...you must not die!!!" Looking at Lei Xiang anxiously, Lu Yuan ignored everything else and separated a force of Xuantian, rushing towards those blue lines again and again, hoping to smash them completely in order to save Lei Xiang.

　　"Bang bang bang——" Fortunately, the crushing characteristics of Lu Yuan's Xuantian power were quite useful, and all the blue lines were shattered.

　　Seeing that this trick was effective, Lu Yuan immediately probed the power of Xuantian into Lei Xiang's body and began to help him clear the blue lines that had entered his body.

　　"Cough cough--puff--" Lei Xiang, who was in a coma, suddenly coughed violently a few times, and then a mouthful of black blood spurted out. At the same time, he suddenly jumped up. When he found that the person in front of him was Lu Yuan, he lowered his head in shame again.

　　"This is the second time. I think you also lured out the so-called drum god, right? Besides, I don't want anything else to happen later." Staring into Lei Xiang's eyes, Lu Yuan said almost word by word.

　　"Brother, there is no need to say more. I have no way to repay you for your kindness to me. Even if I die, I would rather die than do such a foolish thing again." Lei Xiang said with shame, not daring to look at Lu Yuan. Now he finally understood that as long as he stayed on this road, if he wanted to avoid Lu Yuan, it would be difficult for ordinary people to do it. God knows what kind of danger is waiting for him ahead.

　　Lei Xiang also realized now that the things recorded in the so-called classics were just bullshit, otherwise he, Lei Xiang, would not have been hit in the hall just now and almost lost his life.

　　"I hope you are just confused for a moment, otherwise... even if I don't kill you, it will be difficult for you to survive to the end of this road." Lu Yuan said with a meaningful look at the distance of the passage, and then he stretched out his hand, and the Five Yang Flying Sword appeared in front of him. He looked at the road with some heroic spirit and took the lead to walk over.

　　This was still a passage, and it looked like an ancient maze, pitch black with no end in sight. But what made Lei Xiang a little unbelievable was that there were groups of level ten monsters standing in the passage before him, and occasionally some higher-level spirit beasts could be seen.

　　These monsters seem to have almost all animal heads and human bodies. Some have lion heads, some have tiger heads, some have leopard heads, some have ox heads, some have wolf heads, some have rat heads... Almost all the heads of wild animals can be seen here, and there are nearly a hundred of them.

　　Most of them were holding their own weapons in their hands, including axes, hatchets, halberds, forks and other eighteen kinds of weapons. Only a small number of monsters were empty-handed. Even so, these monsters had claws that were as sharp as their weapons.

　　"Hiss——" Lei Xiang took a breath and felt a little nervous. Although he was confident that he could deal with these batches of level ten monsters, he was not sure about the spiritual beasts mixed in with the monsters. After all, the strength of the level ten monsters was only around the late Nascent Soul stage of cultivators, and as long as they were spiritual beasts, they were almost all above the God Transformation stage. If he wanted to fight against these spiritual beasts, he might only cry.

　　"Brother Lei, follow me closely, otherwise don't blame me if you fall behind." Lu Yuan stretched out his hand and grasped the Five Yang Flying Sword. With great enthusiasm, he pointed to the passage and a sharp sword light shot out directly. The power of the sword infant was immediately unleashed, and the burst of sword light was enough to destroy and strangle any monster.

　　Lu Yuan was very much looking forward to his own strength when he entered the Sword Infant Stage. After all, after condensing into a Sword Infant, he was completely different from the Heart Sword. Whether it was power, attack, or moves, they were far beyond the previous Sword Soul Stage. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Jian Ming to use the secret technique to forcibly increase his power to the Sword Soul Stage to fight Qingyang.

　　"Bang——" With the explosion of Lu Yuan's attack, the monsters in the Daotong immediately went crazy and rushed towards Lu Yuan and Lei Xiang in unison, as if they would not give up until they had eaten the two alive.

　　"Come on! See if I'm afraid of you." With an excited roar, Lu Yuan flashed his sword and rushed towards the group of monsters, starting a crazy slaughter.

　　"Zizi--" Perhaps because of guilt, Lei Xiang also unfolded the two thunder-attributed magic weapons in his hands, rushed all the way to the passage, and helped Lu Yuan to clear the way.

　　Although there were not as many monsters here as in the previous relief hall, they were much stronger. It was almost impossible to kill them instantly with one blow. Even Lu Yuan, who was famous for his powerful attack, could not do it. The defense of these monsters was far beyond the imagination of Lu Yuan and Lei Xiang. Even the defense of those spirit beasts was higher. Usually, Lu Yuan could only cause minor injuries to them with one blow, and then he would rush over again with a roar, but it was almost ineffective.

　　"Let's rush through this passage first. These monsters have a layer of strange body armor that can't be penetrated." Lu Yuan, who was attacking, used his unique purple eyes to observe the monsters here. He finally discovered that these strange guys were actually like human monks and could wear armor. Although they were completely incomparable to Lu Yuan's Black Ice Dragon Armor, at least they could withstand several ordinary attacks and would not be killed instantly.

　　Of course, if Lu Yuan used the power of Xuantian, he would be able to kill these monsters instantly, but this was different from his original intention. After all, Lu Yuan didn't know what dangers might come later. He had to try his best to avoid wasting his energy in order to save it for dealing with future dangers.

　　Rushing forward with Lei Xiang, Lu Yuan discovered that the monsters here did not make any attempts to stop him. As long as he passed by them, the monsters would immediately stop attacking and become leisurely, walking around in this passage.

　　After thinking about it for a while, Lu Yuan felt that these monsters should not have independent abilities, so he told Lei Xiang that they should rush forward. Only in this way could they avoid fighting with these monsters and wasting unnecessary energy.

　　With Lu Yuan's flying sword leading the way, the two of them quickly reached the end of the passage. Sure enough, when they reached the end, all the monsters had regained their leisurely pace and walked slowly, while Lu Yuan and Lei Xiang came to a T-junction.

　　"Come with me. This place is not far from the place where Yuan Shi Tian Zhe is. It's right in front." Lei Xiang looked at the T-junction and suddenly seemed to think of something. He took Lu Yuan all the way to the left and rushed forward.

　　"There is a watery area in front of here. The Abyss-Devouring Sky-Stem you want grows in the watery area. However, this thing is a rare treasure from heaven and earth. I have only heard that there may be one here, but I am not sure whether it really exists. Of course, as to whether there are other cultivators taking this path and whether they have the same goal as you, that is unknown." Lei Xiang introduced to Lu Yuan as they walked, with a disappointed expression on his face. He understood that it seemed that his goal could not be achieved.

　　Yan Li had been dealt with by Lu Yuan before, and now facing Lu Yuan, he had no ability to resist. It was obvious that Lu Yuan's skills and scheming were better than his own. It was almost impossible to convince him to accomplish his goal.

　　"Is there no formation or restriction here?" After a puzzled look, Lu Yuan found that there was no sign of danger in this passage. It seemed that there was nothing special about it except that it was a passage made up of stone walls and stones.

　　"I don't know either. After all, basically no one dares to come here. For the previous three paths, most cultivators will decide based on their own strength, but there are almost no cultivators who really dare to take this path. If you want good things, you have to live to enjoy them. Otherwise, if you lose your life, what's the point of having treasures? Besides, no one among those cultivators knows what is here, and they don't have to take risks for some unknown things." Lei Xiang introduced to Lu Yuan as he walked.

　　"Hmm!!!" He just responded softly, as a reply to Lei Xiang's words. Lu Yuan had been thinking about what was wrong with this place. He always felt that the danger here should be no less than outside.

　　"This road is a bit strange, be careful." Lu Yuan reminded, probably because he discovered something.

　　"Ah..." However, at this moment, Lei Xiang, who was walking in front, suddenly let out a scream, then fell to the ground in pain, covering his eyes with his hands, and rolled on the ground.

　　The sudden scream frightened Lu Yuan, and then he found that Lei Xiang's eyes were bleeding. Seeing this, Lu Yuan immediately turned his attention to the road ahead, and then he found that there were transparent and thin flying fish on the road ahead. These fish were attached to the ground and walls, making it difficult to detect.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yuan's eyes are special and can see these transparent fish, but he doesn't know what they are.

　　"Ahhhhh..." With a series of miserable screams, Lei Xiang's body rapidly shrank and shrank until it became just a pile of dry bones. Except for his Nascent Soul that escaped, he had nothing left.

　　"Chiji--" At this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly heard a sound similar to that of a mouse. Then he found that on Lei Xiang's original body, there were actually two blood-red strange fish lying on it, blinking their blood-red eyes and looking at him. This kind of fish was transparent all over, and it seemed that it began to change after absorbing blood. The blood in its body could be completely presented in front of Lu Yuan.

　　Looking at these two strange fish, Lu Yuan couldn't understand how these two fish, less than a foot long, had the ability to directly suck dry a master in the Spirit Transformation Stage. He had never seen such an ability before. How much could such a small fish contain? But Lei Xiang's entire body was gone. To be honest, not to mention Lei Xiang's inability to accept it, Lu Yuan also didn't quite believe it.

　　"Asshole!!!" At this time, Lei Xiang's Nascent Soul was floating in the passage, roaring constantly, but he could only shout out this sentence.

　　"Jiji--" With two long cries, the two strange fish turned into two streaks of blood and rushed towards Lu Yuan, intending to suck Lu Yuan dry. Following the movements of the two strange fish, the other strange fish on the wall also rushed towards Lu Yuan, wanting to have a share of the spoils.

　　"Hmph!!!" With a cold snort, Lu Yuan fired with one hand, and beams of Xuantian power shot towards these strange fish. At the same time, a protective light shield with Xuantian power appeared on his body, protecting himself firmly. He was ready to defend himself while counterattacking.

　　"Damn it!!!" There was another roar, and Lu Yuan suddenly found that his protective light shield did not have any obstacle to these monsters. They just touched the light shield, then retreated a little, as if they had adapted to the light shield, and slowly drilled into it.

　　Raising his hand to put on the Black Ice Dragon Armor, Lu Yuan immediately transformed the power of Xuantian into a barrier in front of him, and began to tentatively switch to other attacks. The fire power of the centrifugal ball and the centrifugal ball emerged at the same time, preparing to launch a fierce attack on these strange fish.

　　"Asshole!!! Why don't you walk in front if you have the armor? You let my body be destroyed in vain. What on earth do you want? Do you want to kill me?" However, before Lu Yuan could launch his attack, Lei Xiang's Nascent Soul on the side saw Lu Yuan wearing the Profound Ice Dragon Armor and immediately started cursing. If it weren't for the fact that the Nascent Soul's expression couldn't tell how excited Lu Yuan was, Lu Yuan could even sense how crazy Lei Xiang looked.

　　"Shut up!!! Not killing you doesn't mean I can tolerate you. Don't think that without you here, I will be unable to move forward. Otherwise, I promise that you won't even have a Nascent Soul." Lu Yuan, who was preparing to attack, looked back coldly at Lei Xiang's Nascent Soul and said sternly. His cold eyes immediately frightened Lei Xiang's Nascent Soul so much that he dared not say a word.

　　"Roar——" followed by a roar, no one knew where it came from, and then Lu Yuan felt a monster similar to a raccoon appear in front of him, and then the monster suddenly grabbed Lei Xiang's Nascent Soul and swallowed it. After that, the raccoon actually made a satisfied sound and disappeared into Lu Yuan's body.

　　"King Kong Beast? Shouldn't it be a monkey?" It was a little strange. The King Kong Beast that was refined before should be a monkey, but when did it turn into a raccoon? And it has the ability to devour Yuanying?

　　There was no time to worry about these things. Lu Yuan recovered immediately. The crisis at hand had not been resolved. These strange fish had to be eliminated.

　　The wind and powder flames were like a rain of fire, covering all the places in the area and began to burn wantonly, because Lu Yuan believed that few fish were not afraid of fire, and no matter how strong its defense was, it could not withstand the invasion of flames.

　　Facts have proved that Lu Yuan's approach is correct. When his flames were just released, those strange fish fell to the ground like dried salted fish and turned into dried strange fish.

　　"It seems that you are also good people. Let's keep them for now." With a chuckle, Lu Yuan collected these strange dried fish on the ground, and then he felt a lot more relaxed. Without Lei Xiang beside him, he felt that there were no obstacles in doing anything, and he was not afraid that his secret would be discovered by others.

　　After collecting it, he checked his body, especially the monkey he was practicing with. When Lu Yuan checked over, he found that the little guy had turned into a gray monkey again, and was refining Lei Xiang's Nascent Soul in an orderly manner to improve its own skills.

　　When it saw Lu Yuan coming to investigate, it actually gave him a sweet smile.

　　"Strange guy." Lu Yuan sighed, but he was not angry because it took away Lei Xiang's Nascent Soul. It was as if Lei Xiang was an insignificant thing and was just eliminated.

　　After finishing the cleaning, Lu Yuan took a look at the passage and found that the place in front was the water area that Lei Xiang had mentioned before, which was also where the Abyss-Devouring Sky Sting was.

　　Chapter 119: Ghost Beast

　　The so-called water area is actually a place similar to a pond. It is surrounded by stones and is extremely smooth. There is no substance in the pond and the water looks crystal clear. It feels like a pool filled with clear water without a trace of turbidity.

　　Looking at the bottom of the pond, Lu Yuan didn't find anything in it, and he was a little disappointed. The purpose of his trip was to find the Abyss Devouring Sky Sting, but in the end he came back empty-handed. Anyone would have cursed loudly, not to mention that Lu Yuan came to find the Abyss Devouring Sky Sting to save his master.

　　"Is it an illusion?" Lu Yuan, who had been focusing on the pond, suddenly said this. Then he found that there seemed to be a water ball in the pond that was the same color as the water. Although it was not very clear, Lu Yuan did find that this thing should be at the bottom of the water, and was swimming around in it like a living thing.

　　The sudden discovery surprised Lu Yuan again. He then used the ability of his eyes to observe the pond. He hoped to find an opportunity to catch the water ball, or at least to know whether it was the Abyss-Devouring Sky-Stem.

　　However, Lu Yuan's eyes could hardly keep up with this thing. After all, it was the same color as water. As long as it was stopped, Lu Yuan could basically hardly detect its existence.

　　"I must catch it!" Having made up his mind secretly, Lu Yuan prepared to wait until this thing moved again before taking any action.

　　However, Lu Yuan soon discovered that this guy seemed to have seen through his thoughts and did not move. It stopped so suddenly that Lu Yuan had no time to find where it was.

　　Looking at the pond in disbelief, Lu Yuan couldn't imagine that this little thing could have such powerful insight, or maybe it could sense his mood?

　　"Huh? Want to run away?" Just when Lu Yuan was still worrying about this transparent little thing, he suddenly found that it actually wanted to drill into the depths of the pond, trying to escape from Lu Yuan's sight. Lu Yuan sighed and without thinking, he released a force to wrap around the transparent little guy.

　　However, this stone pond was originally the territory of this little thing. Lu Yuan did not expect how powerful this little thing could be. He just wanted to get this thing, so he rushed in without thinking.

　　Unfortunately, as soon as Lu Yuan arrived above Shitang, he immediately felt an unknown emotion rising in his heart. It was a feeling of having no desires or interest in anything, an emotion of indifference to the extreme, and he would not care even if his life came to the end.

　　"What a strange emotion." He sighed in surprise. Fortunately, the Black Ice Dragon Armor on Lu Yuan had not been taken away. It could immediately release an icy force to wake Lu Yuan up and ensure that he still had his own consciousness.

　　Lu Yuan knew there must be something strange about the rise of this emotion. Although he didn't know whether it was released by that little thing, Lu Yuan was still prepared to take advantage of the situation and slowly flew towards the sky above the stone pond. At the same time, he released his spiritual consciousness to explore whether there were any other people or things around.

　　"Hmm? That is..." Soon, Lu Yuan found out the strange place here, and then he found that there was something hidden in a corner of the stone pond. It seemed like a person was crawling there, which made Lu Yuan alert. Then, following the emotions rising in his heart, he slowly fell into the water of the stone pond, as if he was a person who was indifferent to his own life.

　　Strangely, when Lu Yuan slowly fell into the stone pond, the hidden person over there actually sighed, as if lamenting that a life had disappeared just like that. Even so, he still didn't dare to move, as if he was afraid that something bad would happen to him. However, Lu Yuan, who was falling into the pond, saw the man's expression and sigh, and roughly knew that this guy was not here to catch the Abyss Devouring Sky Sting.

　　"In that case, I won't be polite." Lu Yuan, who was slowly falling towards the stone pond, suddenly spoke, startling the transparent water ball in the stone pond. The ball tried to escape, but was caught by a magic weapon with a net that Lu Yuan took out casually, which was specially used to capture this kind of treasure. Anyway, he had obtained a lot of magic weapons, and he could take out many of them at will, so it was not difficult at all to capture this thing.

　　"This is..." As soon as Lu Yuan took out the water ball, he was immediately stunned by what was inside the water ball.

　　I saw that the sphere was actually a transparent crystal, and in the crystal there was an equally transparent object floating. It was a creature with a mushroom head, a scorpion body, scorpion claws and a snake tail. Although these creatures looked ugly individually, when combined with the mushroom head, they looked very beautiful and had a magnificent feeling.

　　"This is the legendary Abyss Devouring Heavenly Sting. It doesn't have many functions. It only has the effect of purifying the mind and filtering out impurities. Generally, it can only be used by Nascent Souls whose physical bodies have been destroyed. It is a necessary treasure for cultivating high-level Sanxian."

　　Just when Lu Yuan was marveling at the treasure in his hand, the cultivator who had been hiding nearby actually came out by himself, clasped his fists towards Lu Yuan and explained. Looking at his weak and calm appearance, it seemed that he had no ill intentions.

　　"My name is Du Ziteng, and I am the cultivator who entered when the Nine Palaces were opened last time." The man introduced himself to Lu Yuan directly by clasping his fists, and also told him his origins.

　　"Stomachache? This...how many people entered the last time the Nine Palaces were opened?" Lu Yuan put away the water ball in his hand very naturally, looked at the newcomer with some vigilance and asked. He was not afraid of this man. This man looked relatively young, about twenty years old, but he had the cultivation base of the initial stage of Spirit Transformation, and his physical strength seemed to have been almost consumed. He looked a little weak. In addition, Lu Yuan was still wearing armor, so he was not afraid of this guy's sneak attack at all.

　　"Haha, fellow Daoist, you are very humorous. To be honest, not many people came into the Nine Palaces last time, but they were all masters in the Spirit Transformation Stage without exception. However, as far as I know, there are still quite a few cultivators left in the palace, at least no less than ten figures. Of course, I am trapped here and have not dared to move, so I am not very clear about the situation in other places." Du Ziteng did not hide anything. Lu Yuan's skills and reactions just now, plus his cultivation level, and the armor on his body, all of these added together made Du Ziteng understand that he was no match for Lu Yuan at all, and the road ahead should be difficult to go, so he did not intend to hide anything. He just wanted to climb up the big tree of Lu Yuan to lay a good foundation for the road ahead and avoid ending up in a tragic ending.

　　"More than ten? And are you trapped?" It was a bit strange that this guy was trapped. This reason seemed a bit outrageous.

　　"Haha, to be honest with you, when I passed by this place, I didn't expect there was a Abyss-Devouring Sky-Swallowing Sting here, and its purifying power is beyond my imagination. Just like you just now, I wanted to cross this stone pond, but I fell into its trap. I was so indifferent that I didn't care about my own death. Fortunately, the protective magic weapon on my body protected me in time, so I didn't fall into the stone pond and become its delicacy. After that... I have been trapped until now." Du Ziteng said to Lu Yuan without any pretense. His eyes were very natural, and his explanation to Lu Yuan was also calm and confident, without any falsehood. He almost answered every question Lu Yuan asked, in order to win Lu Yuan's favor.

　　"Stuck until now? This reason seems a bit far-fetched. Considering your previous position, why didn't you just leave here?" Lu Yuan still did not relax his vigilance against this person. He looked around the terrain and asked curiously.

　　"Fellow Daoist, you may not know that a treasure like the Abyss Devouring Sky Sting actually has no offensive power. Although its purifying power is relatively strong, it is only limited to the stone pond where it is located. What's more frustrating is that the white scales guarding it are very powerful. If you are not careful, they will suck your blood and flesh dry. In a powerful case, even a Nascent Soul cannot escape..."

　　"White line scales? What is this thing?" Upon hearing what the other party said, Lu Yuan was a little confused, then took out a few salted fish he had harvested before and asked.

　　"Ah... Fellow Daoist actually... I admire you." Looking at the transparent small dried salted fish in Lu Yuan's hand, Du Ziteng immediately sighed and admired Wan Feng. He knew how difficult these things were to deal with. If you were accidentally targeted by them, there would be basically no possibility of escape, unless you had special means. It was very rare for someone like Lu Yuan to catch so many.

　　In fact, Lu Yuan was also very confused. He had obtained black-line scales before, and now he had white-line phosphorus. He didn't know what the relationship between the two was.

　　"Daoyou, do you know what the connection is between the white-line scale and the black-line scale?" Lu Yuan asked, taking out another black-line scale. He had previously been looking for the thousand-line scale to use as medicine, and he knew that the black-line scale was more potent, so he had never used it. But now that he had obtained the white-line scale, this was the first time he had heard of it, so he couldn't help but ask.

　　"In fact, there is no connection, but when these two are put together and combined with special medicinal materials, a furnace of panacea can be refined. This is a kind of elixir that can improve the user's power in a short period of time. Although its effect has not been confirmed to be very strong, it is certain that it can at least improve the user's cultivation by at least a whole level. Of course, the specific consequences are unknown. After all, no one in the world of immortal cultivation has been able to possess this method so far, and the materials needed to cultivate this elixir are also very rare. If you want to gather these materials, the difficulty is at least enough for you to cultivate to this level yourself."

　　Looking at Lu Yuan with a smile, Du Ziteng talked freely without any unnatural expression, which finally made Lu Yuan have some good impression of him. At least his expression was not as stiff as before.

　　"It turns out this is a good thing." Lu Yuan secretly said in his heart, and put away the thing that looked like dried salted fish. Then he looked at Du Ziteng again and said, "Brother Du's insight makes me admire him. I am Lu Yuan. I wonder where Brother Du's master came from?"

　　"Well... Brother Lu, you are embarrassing me. In the world of immortal cultivation, seniority is determined by one's cultivation level. Brother Lu's cultivation level is much higher than mine. You must not address me like that." When Du Ziteng saw that Lu Yuan's tone had calmed down and he addressed him as Brother Du, he knew that he accepted him. He immediately returned the greetings, fearing that he would be impolite.

　　"Brother Du is obviously older than me, and his experience and knowledge are also greater than Lu Yuan's. You should be addressed as brother." Lu Yuan replied again, still modestly, and insisted on calling the other party brother.

　　This is where Lu Yuan's brilliance lies. He is very humble in his attitude towards people and things. First of all, he gives people a very good impression. Just like Lei Xiang before, he was called brother by Lu Yuan. When there was anything, he would naturally walk ahead of Lu Yuan. Of course, as time went by, he would slowly relax his opinion of Lu Yuan and naturally think that Lu Yuan's cultivation was not as good as his. After that, any factors that were unfavorable to Lu Yuan would be slightly revealed, allowing Lu Yuan to perceive the wrong place in advance and then react to it.

　　"No, no, since Fellow Daoist Lu insists on doing so, then let's just call each other by name. What do you think, Fellow Daoist Lu?" Du Ziteng still responded very politely. He was not stunned by Lu Yuan's flattering words, but just suggested that they should treat each other as equals.

　　"No problem, Brother Du should be more familiar with this place. I wonder if there are other things in this so-called swampland?" Seeing that Du Ziteng still insisted, Lu Yuan quickly changed the subject and stopped dwelling on it.

　　"I'm sorry, I really don't know, but maybe I can know something behind this road." After taking a look at the trapped swamp, Du Ziteng didn't want to stay here at all. He was really scared by the white-lined scales in this place.

　　This thing is generally almost harmless, especially since it is usually hidden. Once it appears, its explosive power is very strong. It will often rush out when people are least paying attention and suck people's flesh and blood.

　　"Then let's keep going forward. The water here is crystal clear. Although I really want to go down and explore, time is running out and we don't have any time to waste here." With a sigh of disappointment, Lu Yuan suggested continuing to move forward.

　　"Haha, fellow Daoist, you don't know that this road is the longest and the most dangerous one, and the end of this road is in the Daohuan area at the innermost part of the Dedao Palace, which is the most dangerous place in the entire Nine Palaces and also the place with the most treasures. Of course, if you want to get there smoothly from this road, the time it takes is enough for other cultivators to walk two round trips, so when you enter here, you must pass through it as quickly as possible, otherwise when the Nine Palaces are closed, if you want to go out, you can only wait until the next time it opens." Du Ziteng didn't care about Lu Yuan's unchanged address. He took the lead and walked forward while explaining to Lu Yuan.

　　At the same time, he kept sighing in his heart. If he had not been young and energetic at the time, and had not been eager to experience the most dangerous place in Dedao Palace, he would not have been trapped until now.

　　"It can be seen that Brother Du has studied this Dedao Palace very thoroughly." After praising Du Ziteng casually, Lu Yuan followed him, crossed the water area, and continued to move forward.

　　"You are too kind, Fellow Daoist Lu. In fact, any cultivator who wants to enter the Palace of Enlightenment will spend a lot of time to learn about it. After all, this was once the palace of Daoist Master Hailong. There are countless treasures inside. It would be very powerful to get some of them. After all, many cultivators who have reached the Jindan stage still don't have magic weapons, and even some Yuanying masters only use some low-quality intermediate magic weapons. So, who wouldn't want to get a better magic weapon if they have the chance?"

　　As he walked, Du Ziteng turned back and said to Lu Yuan, but when he saw that Lu Yuan had not yet put away the armor, he felt a surge of yearning in his heart: "Of course, it is very rare to find a cultivator like Fellow Daoist Lu who owns armor." At the end, Du Ziteng added with envy.

　　"Could it be that Brother Du, who has reached the Spirit Transformation Stage, can't even afford a set of armor?" Seeing the other party's envy, Lu Yuan asked again.

　　"Fellow Daoist Lu, you don't know that in today's world of immortal cultivation, whether it's elixirs, spells, refining equipment, armor, formations, or other things that are necessary for immortal cultivation, are almost all occupied by several famous sects in the world of immortal cultivation. No matter what you want to own among these sects, you have to have a good relationship with them. It's like if I want to own a piece of armor, I have to go to Tianxiu Pavilion to exchange it, and it depends on whether they are available. But if you want to own some good elixirs, you have to go to Danfeng Valley and Huichun Valley, otherwise you can forget about owning better elixirs. Fellow Daoist, you are a full man who doesn't know the hunger of a hungry man. It is even more difficult for a cultivator like me who can't get along well with several major sects... Alas..." Du Ziteng complained to Lu Yuan with a bitter face. From the look of him, it seemed that he had suffered some inhuman treatment in this regard.

　　"Brother Du, haven't you ever thought about trying your luck in some imitation markets or exchange fairs?" Lu Yuan looked at this guy with a low laugh. He found that this young man named Du Ziteng seemed like a little child and was very concerned about these things.

　　"Imitation market? Exchange fair... Would I be so worried if I could find good stuff in these places? Think about it, if they have some good stuff, wouldn't they keep it for themselves? Who would be stupid enough to give it to others?" Du Ziteng replied helplessly. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He was so annoyed that he wanted to find a place to vent his anger. However, when he thought that this place was the most dangerous place in Dedao Palace, he gave up the idea.

　　"That's true!" Lu Yuan also sighed and continued to walk forward with him.

　　There was another sentence that Lu Yuan had never said. In fact, his storage bag and necklace contained quite a few high-quality and powerful magic weapons, and even a few pieces of armor. However, the quality was completely incomparable to his own Profound Ice Dragon Armor. He did not say it. Lu Yuan could only express his deep sympathy for Du Ziteng.

　　Moving forward, Lu Yuan discovered that this was a curve. The further he went inside, the more curved it became, until at the end, it was so dark that he had to rely on his spiritual sense to move forward.

　　"In front of us is the hall of Daohuan Land. Of course, the prerequisite is that we can successfully cross this damn Black Hong Canal." Looking helplessly at the front, Du Ziteng stopped and no longer moved forward. He seemed to have a deep fear of this place.

　　"Heihongqu? What is this place?" Helplessly, to be honest, what Lu Yuan saw on Jian Ming's jade slips about the Nine Palaces were mostly general introductions to the Nine Palaces. There was no one like Du Ziteng who knew every place in detail.

　　"This is a back and forth ditch, which means it's almost like a maze. It's very likely that you'll never get out, and spiritual awareness doesn't play a big role in it." Du Ziteng introduced it weakly to Lu Yuan, and he sat down cross-legged, ready to meditate to restore his strength.

　　"It seems that this is indeed a chasm that is difficult to cross!!!" Lu Yuan also sighed and sat down. Although he did not plan to practice now, he also wanted to adjust his skills and organize the various magic weapons and other things on his body. Of course, he must ask the little gray monkey that caused trouble in his body whether this guy is a Vajra Beast or something else. Not only can he practice the ghost skills by himself, but he can also refine other people's Nascent Souls.

　　After casually setting up a restriction, Lu Yuan walked a few steps away from Du Ziteng and sat down parallel to him. Then he directed his spiritual consciousness to the little gray monkey in his body that was still practicing peacefully. This little guy was refined by him and only had a soul.

　　Sunk into his mind, Lu Yuan immediately discovered that the little gray monkey had actually absorbed all of Lei Xiang's Nascent Soul power, and was sitting upright, practicing some kind of martial arts. Fortunately, the martial arts it practiced were not the kind of evil martial arts that Lu Yuan could not understand, otherwise Lu Yuan would have to pull this guy out and kill him.

　　Looking at the little monkey who was practicing, Lu Yuan knew that he couldn't bother him now. He could only regain his composure and sort out the things Lu Yuan had obtained during this period.

　　The black bead can only be used by people who cultivate cold attribute power. Mu Xuan is a good choice. It's a pity that Lu Yuan can't find where Mu Xuan and Yun Yi are now, and their safety is not guaranteed. I wonder if they have suffered any accident from Tianjianmen.

　　As for the purple stone, Lu Yuan decided to ask about it after he got out. After all, this thing was very strange and could absorb any substance. As for the black and white scales, Lu Yuan planned to wait until Du Ziteng finished his training and then ask him if he knew anything about them. Maybe he could find a good recipe.

　　Lu Yuan has basically mastered the Mysterious Ice Dragon Armor. It is a battle armor with abnormal defense and additional functions. With it, he can definitely gain an advantage in the fight with others. As for the Dragon Appearance, to be honest, Lu Yuan doesn't know if it can be used against monsters, but at least it is quite strong against cultivators. Almost no one can escape the super illusion array it sets up.

　　Finally, it was the Yuanmie Bow that Lu Yuan had cultivated. Lu Yuan had never used it before, nor had he had the chance to use it. He didn't know how powerful this thing was, and which one was more powerful compared to his own Xuantian power.

　　The seven-colored mysterious stone. To be honest, Lu Yuan couldn't believe where this thing came from. However, he was still concerned about the power it contained. No matter what, the fact that this thing could restore Lu Yuan's mysterious power and replace the mysterious liquid shocked Lu Yuan. After all, his Dayantian technique was not a technique belonging to the world of immortal cultivation. Since it could replace the mysterious liquid, it meant that the existence of this thing was no longer within the scope of the world of immortal cultivation.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan was suddenly stunned. He vaguely remembered that he almost had the strength to open the second space of the Moon Goddess Necklace some time ago. Although he didn't know what was in this space, it still successfully aroused Lu Yuan's curiosity, making Lu Yuan couldn't help but want to find a way to open the second space, which would make Lu Yuan feel better.

　　"I wonder if this colorful mysterious stone has any relationship with the necklace. If they are connected, then..." Lu Yuan immediately became excited when he thought about the possibility of opening the second layer of space of the Moon Goddess Necklace.

　　Then he calmly took out a piece of colorful black stone and put it into the Moon Goddess Necklace. Then Lu Yuan began to use the connection between the necklace and himself to find a way to decipher the secret hidden in the second layer.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan immediately activated the power of the seven-colored mysterious stone, and used the Moon Goddess Necklace to attract the power flowing out of the mysterious stone.

　　Gradually, the necklace that was hidden in Lu Yuan's skin began to float again. As it absorbed the power of the colorful black stone, it began to become brighter little by little. For a moment, the moonlight prevailed and became a bright light in this dark place.

　　However, this was not what Lu Yuan wanted. He suddenly grabbed the bright lamp and began to absorb the power of the black stone at a faster speed. At the same time, Lu Yuan experimented over and over again on how to open the second level of space.

　　Now is the critical moment. Lu Yuan feels that if the first layer has so many secrets, then the second layer must have more things, or some clues. After all, Lu Yuan knew some things about his mother in the illusion array. Of course, the prerequisite is that he must be able to open the second layer.

　　In the following time, Lu Yuan began to experiment over and over again. He used many methods to experiment, and he felt that the tip and the middle of the crescent seemed to be stuck. It could shake, but it seemed that it needed a little bit of force to open. However, this little bit of force made Lu Yuan feel helpless.

　　"Perhaps it's because the absorbed power is not enough." Lu Yuan thought to himself after taking a look at the necklace. Next, all Lu Yuan wanted to do was wait. He was waiting for the necklace to open itself after absorbing enough power.

　　"Fellow Daoist Lu, it turns out you have such a good thing. You know, in a place like the Black Hong Canal, almost any light will be absorbed. I didn't expect you to have such a good thing. I was just worried that I couldn't get through this damn Black Hong Canal." Just as Lu Yuan was still thinking about waiting, Du Ziteng next to him spoke again, with some envy in his eyes.

　　"Damn it... Why doesn't this guy get up earlier or later, but has to recover at this time?" He secretly cursed the other party in his heart for harassing him at this time, but then he put himself in his shoes and thought that this guy got up at a very timely moment.

　　Because according to what he said, this place is a place that can absorb all light sources, but his own Moon Goddess is not hindered at all, and there is a faint feeling that it is getting brighter and brighter.

　　"Brother Du, can I get in with this?" Lu Yuan asked after looking at Du Ziteng. He also wanted to enter the hall of Daohuan Land as soon as possible, so he asked immediately.

　　"It should be fine. Listen to me and we'll go together." Du Ziteng didn't know that Lu Yuan was thinking about unlocking the second level of the necklace, so he came to Lu Yuan and wanted to go to Daohuan with him.

　　"Okay, I'll listen to you." Lu Yuan replied helplessly. He was going to listen to him this time and prepare to get through this dark place.

　　"Thank you for your trust in me, let's go!!!" With a loud shout, Du Ziteng became excited and rushed forward with Lu Yuan.

　　"Are there any monsters here?" Lu Yuan suddenly asked as he entered this dark place, with doubts in his heart. His spiritual awareness covered a wide range, and he felt it was eerie as soon as he entered, as if there was the breath of a strange monster in it.

　　"What? A demon beast? It's over... That's not a demon beast at all, but a ghost beast..." Just when Lu Yuan was still confused, Du Ziteng suddenly added another sentence, making Lu Yuan couldn't help but curse at this guy.

　　“Asshole…”

　　Chapter 120 Qiankun Secret Realm

　　Lu Yuan's understanding of ghost beasts was only literal. Although he didn't know how powerful they were, he knew at least that they were no worse than ordinary monsters, and might even be better than ordinary spirit beasts. Lu Yuan also suspected that the attack methods of these ghost beasts were also different from those of monsters and spirit beasts. If that was the case, it would be difficult to deal with them. After all, Lu Yuan had come into contact with the evil skills of ghosts before.

　　"Brother Du is knowledgeable, do you know anything about these ghost beasts?" Lu Yuan suddenly asked as he looked at Du Ziteng who was still flying in front of him, because Lu Yuan could sense that this guy seemed to be fearless.

　　"Fellow Daoist, there is no need to worry about these ghost beasts. Their ghost energy can't do much to us, and their attack power is not high. They mainly provide harassment and are a little difficult to deal with, but there is nothing else to worry about. At least with our level of cultivation, they are helpless." Turning his head to look at Lu Yuan, Du Ziteng said with a smile. It seemed that he didn't take these things to heart.

　　"Is that true? Then why were you screaming in shock just now?" Looking at Du Ziteng suspiciously, Lu Yuan wanted to take this guy back and give him a good beating.

　　"Haha, fellow Daoist, you don't know, in this Black Hong Canal, as long as there is any harassment... such as this ghost beast, then you will never be able to get out. This place is even more confusing than a maze, and even more illusory than an illusion array. Of course, it is not a real illusion array. The main thing is that the road is very difficult to find, and we will return to the original place if we are not careful. In addition, if these ghost beasts can feel that your strength is too strong, they generally dare not come forward to harass you, because they are also afraid that they will be wiped out. After all, they are much more sensitive than demon beasts and spirit beasts." Du Ziteng looked at Lu Yuan strangely, and secretly sighed in his heart, how could such a guy who is more powerful than himself, but his knowledge is not even half as broad as his own, it is too strange.

　　"In that case, let Brother Du take care of finding the way, and I will deal with these damn ghost beasts, of course, if they dare to come and cause trouble." With an extended hand, Lu Yuan's Five Yang Flying Sword was summoned out again, shining in front of his eyes, and it was very similar to Lu Yuan's necklace.

　　"Five Yang Immortal Sword? How come you have an immortal weapon?" When Du Ziteng saw the Five Yang Flying Sword that Lu Yuan summoned, he was immediately shocked and asked in shock, obviously doubting Lu Yuan's identity.

　　"Immortal sword? You said it's an immortal weapon?" Lu Yuan frowned and asked. It was the first time Lu Yuan heard someone say it was an immortal sword, and he didn't find anything wrong with it when he used it. Apart from feeling that it was more powerful than an ordinary flying sword, he didn't dare to think of it as an immortal weapon.

　　"If it were an ordinary cultivator, he would definitely not be able to tell that it is an immortal weapon, but I was fortunate enough to see someone using it once. At that time, it was in this form, and even the light it emitted was the same. I just don't know how this immortal sword came into your hands now, but it seems to be sealed by some power and cannot reveal its original power."

　　Du Ziteng looked very excited. He had never imagined that the magic sword he had seen before was right next to him, and in the hands of such a young man. It could be seen that the young man seemed to know little about the origin of his magic sword.

　　"Have you seen someone using it? Then perhaps I can learn something about the origin of this magic sword from him. I just don't know why the magic sword is in the hands of my master. Could it be related to my mother? Or maybe..." Thinking over and over again in his mind, Lu Yuan glanced at Du Ziteng beside him and found that this guy had no other emotions except excitement, and he didn't have any bad intentions.

　　"Brother Du, could you tell me what the scene was like when you saw this magic sword?" Lu Yuan asked after looking at Du Ziteng meaningfully. He really wanted to know whether this magic sword was what he thought. Perhaps it was related to his father?

　　"Fellow Daoist Lu, I'll talk to you about the news of the Immortal Sword after we pass the Black Hong Canal. If I get distracted now, I really can't cross the Black Hong Canal." Du Ziteng said to Lu Yuan with a difficult look. Then he accelerated forward, and from time to time he released two detection spells to confirm whether there was any danger ahead.

　　"Then Brother Du, just go forward with peace of mind. I will deal with these ghost beasts." After taking another look around, Lu Yuan began to calculate how many powerful ghost beasts were moving towards this side, so as to be ready to fight at any time and ensure that nothing would go wrong on the road.

　　Without answering Lu Yuan, Du Ziteng just used his unique detection skills to explore the way. He looked left and right from time to time, looking for something. He seemed very cautious about the danger of this road, fearing that if something went wrong, he would be ruined by this damn Heihongqu.

　　Later, Lu Yuan used the necklace, the magic sword and his unique spiritual awareness to explore this extremely dark area. Whenever a ghost beast appeared, Lu Yuan would use the Five Yang Magic Sword to deal with these guys who came out of nowhere. Of course, although Lu Yuan now did not understand how to unlock the seal of the magic sword.

　　However, along the way, it was just as Du Ziteng said. The ghost beasts on the road seemed to know that Lu Yuan and the others were not easy to deal with, so no one dared to come forward to cause trouble.

　　In this way, the two of them moved forward and did not encounter any danger for the time being.

　　The two flew slowly, one exploring the way while the other remained alert. They looked like pedestrians holding lanterns in the dark, becoming the guide lights and targets of the ghost beasts.

　　"We are almost there. The Daohuan Land is ahead if everything goes well." Du Ziteng suddenly said while flying, and he seemed a little excited. Although this guy wanted to explore the most dangerous place in the Dao Palace, his original intention was to enter the Daohuan Land, the most dangerous place in the Nine Palaces and the place with the most treasures.

　　"Ugh~!" However, at this moment, a roar suddenly came from the front, and then Lu Yuan found a black lion that was magnified several times. This guy was black all over, and saliva was dripping from his two canine teeth. He was looking at Lu Yuan and the others angrily, and seemed very angry about their appearance.

　　"...This is the ghost lion guarding the Black Hong Canal. Don't be fooled by its ferocious appearance. In fact, its power is at most in the late Nascent Soul stage. It poses no threat to us at all." After taking a look at the black lion that appeared in front of him, Du Ziteng immediately explained with an indifferent attitude.

　　"Roar--" At this time, before Lu Yuan could take action to deal with the ghost lion, an angry roar came from him first, and then the raccoon-like figure of the King Kong beast appeared again, and then grabbed the ghost lion, tore it in half with a sudden force, threw it casually, and fell into the endless darkness.

　　"You're quite good at flattering!!!" He said with admiration, tilted King Kong's little head up, and happily hid in Lu Yuan's armor.

　　"King Kong..." Looking at Lu Yuan in surprise, Du Ziteng really didn't know what to say. He was stunned by Lu Yuan. From the armor to the magic sword to the legendary King Kong, plus his crescent necklace, all of this made Du Ziteng look at this ordinary-looking boy in front of him with new eyes. At the same time, he also understood what it meant to be dreaded by comparison.

　　Neither of them said anything about the changes just now. Du Ziteng was just thinking about how to cross the damn Black Hong Canal, while Lu Yuan on the other side was checking whether there were any other dangers on the road and what Du Ziteng had said before.

　　After all, this news might be related to Lu Yuan's father, who no one had even heard of in legend. Apart from anything else, since Master Yin Chen might be his mother's servant, he might also have news about his father, that's for sure.

　　Soon, the two of them crossed the extremely dark Heihong Canal and came to the Daohuan place mentioned by Du Ziteng.

　　This is a place similar to a suspended platform. Looking from a dark place, it looks like it is suspended in the air, but when you fly over, you will find that it is actually a protruding platform that is specifically used to pick up people.

　　"As expected, with Fellow Daoist Lu's level of cultivation, there are really no ghost beasts that dare to come forward and cause trouble. Haha, if I were to go through it alone, it probably wouldn't be so easy. After all, ghost beasts are different from cultivators. Although their attack power is not high, they can definitely use their best abilities to wear you down." Du Ziteng, who came to the platform, looked very tired. He didn't care about his image and lay down on the platform. He let out a long sigh and said.

　　"Brother Du, can you tell me about the Five Yang Flying Sword now?" Looking at Du Ziteng, Lu Yuan put away the Mysterious Ice Dragon Armor on his body and inquired with some curiosity.

　　"Haha, it seems that Fellow Daoist Lu really wants to know. Then I will tell you about the origin of this magic sword." Du Ziteng smiled slightly and began to say:

　　"I met him when I was traveling. I remember that the one who used your sword was a middle-aged man who was so handsome that I couldn't describe it. He looked like a face that was specially carved for a person... uh... he was fighting against several immortal masters alone. Due to the distance and cultivation level, I couldn't tell their attack methods and cultivation level at that time. I vaguely felt that their lowest level of cultivation was also that of a casual immortal. Now that I think about it, the most powerful person should have the cultivation level of an immortal."

　　Du Ziteng was lying on the platform and talking to Lu Yuan, but his words seemed a little incoherent, and the look in his eyes when he looked at Lu Yuan was full of unspeakable envy and admiration, as if he was the man who had fought against so many masters alone.

　　"That's all?" Lu Yuan was listening with great interest. Although it was a bit confusing, he could still understand it more or less with his comprehension ability. But before he wanted to continue listening, he immediately realized that this guy had stopped talking and was looking at him with a strange look.

　　"That's all... Think about it, my cultivation level was so low at the time, how could I dare to continue watching when I saw such a great battle between such powerful cultivators? I would have tried every possible means to escape, otherwise I would have been killed by those immortals or gods. How brave would I have been to continue watching?" Seeing Lu Yuan's expression that was on the verge of anger, Du Ziteng immediately explained, fearing that Lu Yuan would get angry and vent his anger on himself. To be honest, he was also very considerate of Lu Yuan's cultivation level.

　　"..." Lu Yuan could only look helpless at the guy in front of him. He originally thought that he would say something that interested him, but he didn't expect that he would disappoint him so much.

　　"By the way, you said that white-line scales and black-line phosphorus can be used to cultivate the panacea. I wonder if Brother Du has any recipes or something like that?" Helplessly, Lu Yuan suddenly remembered that he had something else to ask him, so he just asked directly.

　　"This... I really don't have it, but you can hold an exchange meeting when we get back to Dream Harbor, maybe those old guys will have it. Don't worry, they are old monsters who have lived for nearly a thousand years, they should have this kind of thing, I will help you gather them then, hehe, to be honest with Fellow Daoist Lu, I like crowded and lively places the most." Du Ziteng seemed to be very concerned about Lu Yuan's affairs, and when he saw Lu Yuan asking, he suggested to him without saying a word.

　　"In that case, I'd like to trouble Brother Du for help..."

　　"Boom boom--" a deafening sound rang out.

　　Just when Lu Yuan wanted to thank Du Ziteng, he was interrupted by a series of explosions coming from inside the platform.

　　"Ha, now there's something exciting to watch. There are treasures everywhere in the Daohuan land over there. Someone must have been fighting over it. Let's go and take a look." When Du Ziteng heard the noise, he immediately jumped up and rushed over there, wanting to see what was going on.

　　Lu Yuan on the other side did not reply, but rushed over behind Du Ziteng. He also wanted to see what had happened that could cause such a fierce commotion.

　　Walking forward along the platform, Lu Yuan and his companion stopped in front of three walls.

　　This is a gate made up of two huge stones, and in front of the gate stands a bigger stone, just blocking the two stones. Fortunately, this stone did not block the road, so two people can pass through.

　　However, when they got here, they were immediately stunned.

　　I saw a starry sky inside, full of stars, and it was hard to tell which was up and which was down. It wasn't that people were fighting inside, but that it was caused by the collision of meteors that occasionally streaked across the starry sky.

　　"Aha, I finally found it. It turns out that this most dangerous road leads to here. It seems we are lucky." Looking at this scene, Du Ziteng seemed very excited. He shouted loudly and wanted to rush over.

　　"Brother Du, where is this place?" Fortunately, Lu Yuan shouted to Du Ziteng quickly, otherwise this dizzy guy might have rushed over.

　　"Hehe, this place is more mysterious than the Daohuan Land, the Qiankun Secret Realm!!!" Du Ziteng looked at this place and excitedly explained to Lu Yuan, then he dived in and disappeared without a trace.

　　Chapter 121: Treasures of the Secret Realm

　　Looking at this place and Du Ziteng who disappeared after diving in, Lu Yuan felt helpless. However, he did not rush in like that guy, but took off the necklace on his chest and prepared to open the second layer of the necklace. He always felt that there would be more secrets waiting for him to uncover on the second layer.

　　Continuing from the previous step, Lu Yuan casually moved the latch between the necklaces and found that the necklaces seemed to have absorbed enough energy. With a slight twist, he actually opened the latch connecting them. However, what Lu Yuan did not expect was that there was nothing in this latch. It was completely empty, and the difference between it and the previous layer of space was like heaven and earth.

　　After thinking about it, Lu Yuan felt that there must be something he didn't understand. The previous necklace should be a special and independent space. Now that the second layer has been opened, there should be at least something inside that will amaze Lu Yuan.

　　Thinking of this possibility, Lu Yuan simply sat down cross-legged and used the special spiritual sense of the Dayantian technique to probe into the necklace. He wanted to find out why this necklace had such a powerful name but had nothing at the next level?

　　After reconnecting the snap joint, Lu Yuan just probed his spiritual consciousness into the necklace, and he immediately discovered that the real secret was in the space of the first layer. It looked like a crescent tower. There was a small circular hole connecting the first layer to the second layer above. Lu Yuan could clearly feel that there was something inside. It was at this time that Lu Yuan realized that the interface of the crescent necklace could not be taken out separately, otherwise nothing could be seen inside. It was like you could not build a castle in the air, because it had no fulcrum and could not stand in the air.

　　Of course, this immortal cultivator's ability to stand in the air cannot be compared.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness probed into the interface, he immediately discovered that this was actually a specific space. Unlike the first layer, there was a special substance similar to spiritual energy for Lu Yuan to absorb. This was the same type of spiritual energy absorbed by cultivators, but it was more suitable for Lu Yuan who practiced the Dayantian technique.

　　"Sure enough, but there seems to be more than just this kind of substance here. Could there be other things?" Lu Yuan slightly maximized his spiritual sense, hoping to find something better here.

　　It’s a pity that apart from a small medicine garden here, he didn’t find anything else.

　　Lu Yuan withdrew his spiritual consciousness again and was a little disappointed. A place with mysterious substances that he could absorb happened to be in the necklace. What was even more strange was that there was a small medicine garden inside. Although there were no herbs in it, all this really gave Lu Yuan a headache. He sighed inwardly that the second level that he had been looking forward to for a long time was just a strange space.

　　After putting the necklace away, Lu Yuan looked at the secret realm of heaven and earth inside with some helplessness. Then he prepared himself slightly and extended his spiritual consciousness to explore it, wanting to find out what was inside.

　　However, as soon as Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness extended into the Qiankun Secret Realm, he immediately felt that his spiritual consciousness was being continuously sucked into it, and it was out of control, and there was no possibility of escape.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan acted decisively and endured the pain of separation of his spiritual consciousness to forcibly cut off the extension of his spiritual consciousness. He knew that he must not hesitate in this situation, otherwise he would just watch as it was absorbed by him and become a living dead.

　　After sighing, Lu Yuan looked back, and finally sighed again. Like Du Ziteng before, he plunged in to explore what was so special about this place.

　　Lu Yuan knew that he generally could not retreat in such a place, otherwise his state of mind in cultivating immortals would definitely be affected. Fortunately, Du Ziteng had set a precedent before, so Lu Yuan did not have any worries. He did not believe that Du Ziteng would be a reckless person, and from his appearance before, he seemed to be very yearning for this secret realm of heaven and earth, so Lu Yuan followed in without fear.

　　As soon as he entered this place, Lu Yuan immediately felt dizzy, and then he found himself in the starry sky. The sky was full of stars. Occasionally, Lu Yuan could see a small meteorite flying by. What surprised him even more was that there were several celestial bodies like the moon disk closest to him.

　　"These are..." With some sigh, Lu Yuan stared at the starry sky for a while, and suddenly took out Long Xian, grasped its thicker part, and closed his eyes at the same time, feeling whether there were any similarities between Long Xian and this Qiankun Secret Realm.

　　"I see. It can be seen that the ability of this so-called Taoist Sea Dragon is extraordinary. He can actually integrate the starry sky and the formation into one and arrange a formation of such a large scale. It seems that the cultivation level of the Taoist should be close to that of a so-called immortal." As for Taoist Sea Dragon, Lu Yuan finally understood how powerful he was.

　　But then, Lu Yuan added: "I wonder what Daoist Master Hailong would think if he knew that his treasure was obtained by me?" Smiling very proudly, Lu Yuan followed the induction of the Dragon Appearing Magical Treasure in his hand and flew to the least noticeable place.

　　This is the darkest place in the sky with the fewest stars. There is almost no light here, just like the same darkness as the Black Hongqu where Lu Yuan came before. If it were anyone else, they would probably subconsciously avoid this place and turn to a brighter place.

　　And Lu Yuan now came to this relatively dark place with some pride, and then he unfolded the Dragon Manifestation in his hand and shot it towards the dark place. Looking at Lu Yuan's method, it was completely different from the previous illusion, it was an opposite pattern, and it seemed that he wanted to use the Dragon Manifestation as a magic weapon to attack.

　　What happened next was even more shocking. It seemed as if something was hit in the darkness, and then a magic weapon that looked like an enlarged comma appeared in front of Lu Yuan.

　　Rather than calling it a comma, it is more like the yin and yang poles of the Tai Chi Bagua. There is almost no difference. After this thing appeared, it immediately flew towards Lu Yuan's Long Xian, and the Long Xian beside Lu Yuan also flew towards this big comma involuntarily.

　　There is an inexplicable attraction between the two that attracts each other.

　　"It's true. It seems that this treasure is destined to be obtained by me." With a slight grin, Lu Yuan pinched his fingers and began to collect this magic weapon that had an inexplicable connection with Long Xian.

　　Chapter 122: Fire Man

　　The two magic weapons that attracted each other soon came together. The Comma appeared in a very strange way. It seemed that it and Lu Yuan's Dragon Appearance were a whole. The two magic weapons wanted to connect together from time to time. What surprised Lu Yuan even more was that the large Comma magic weapon seemed to feel something while connecting with Lu Yuan's Dragon Appearance, and suddenly became a little manic. After receiving the power of Lu Yuan's sword infant, it immediately began to vigilantly reject Lu Yuan's power to prevent itself from being refined by Lu Yuan.

　　However, Lu Yuan held an idea that was the opposite of the magic weapon. He intended to refine and collect this magic weapon which was even more powerful than Long Xian. Of course, as for the characteristics and functions of the magic weapon, Lu Yuan was unable to detect it for the time being.

　　"Humph, you want to escape? How can it be that easy?" Seeing the two magic weapons entangled, Lu Yuan snorted coldly and increased his strength to collect the magic weapon. This magic weapon that looked like a big comma actually wanted to escape from his palm, which immediately annoyed Lu Yuan. If a magic weapon could escape from the hands of the person who collected it, it would be too embarrassing if the news got out. Lu Yuan couldn't afford to embarrass that person. Of course, this also had something to do with his self-esteem. After all, magic weapons are not people and have their own thoughts.

　　He poured all his inner strength into the magic weapon. He wanted to collect it and refine it thoroughly, making it his own magic weapon. Because Lu Yuan knew that magic weapons like this must have spirits, otherwise it would not have its own consciousness. And because of this, Lu Yuan was more determined to collect it.

　　Next, when Lu Yuan poured more of the sword infant's power into the big comma magic weapon, it became like a caught fish that was still struggling, jumping around and trying to break free from Lu Yuan's power. However, because it was just a magic weapon spirit, it could not use all the power in the magic weapon and could only unwillingly be taken by Lu Yuan.

　　The strange thing is that Lu Yuan did not directly collect and refine its consciousness, but put Long Xian and this magic weapon together at the same time. He wanted to connect these two magic weapons with strange connections together to see what kind of magic weapon they could become.

　　The big comma, which was temporarily unable to break free from Lu Yuan's control, could only fly towards his Dragon Appearance Magic Weapon, and put its comma tip towards the thickest end of Lu Yuan's Dragon Appearance Magic Weapon. Then, the tip of the big comma was seen deeply inserted into the thickest end of the Dragon Appearance Magic Weapon, and then merged into a magic weapon, a strange-shaped magic weapon that looked like a crutch.

　　Curiously taking the magic weapon in his hand, Lu Yuan looked at it carefully. He found that it did not seem to have any joints, as if it was a complete whole.

　　However, what was even more unimaginable to Lu Yuan was that after Lu Yuan took the big comma magic weapon, this so-called Qiankun Secret Realm actually returned to its original appearance.

　　It was a huge hall, more than ten miles wide, and the whole hall was supported by only a few pillars, as if it was a whole. There were many magic weapon storage bags scattered in the hall, which looked extremely messy. On the other side, Du Ziteng was trying hard to collect a magic weapon in a place. The magic weapon seemed to be supported by some kind of energy, so he couldn't get it immediately. This guy was so anxious that he was spinning around. It took him a long time to come across such a good magic weapon.

　　And when Lu Yuan took the big comma magic weapon, Du Ziteng immediately felt that the restriction on his magic weapon was lifted and it became not as difficult to collect as before. Then the magic weapon finally fell into Du Ziteng's hands, making him very happy.

　　"Friend Lu... why are you here..." When Du Ziteng just took the magic weapon, he immediately found Lu Yuan standing not far away from him, and then asked involuntarily.

　　"I also want to understand what happened here, why it suddenly returned to its original state? Do you know?" Lu Yuan put away the newly collected magic weapon when he saw Du Ziteng, and asked Du Ziteng the same question. Lu Yuan didn't want the other party to know that he would collect such a powerful magic weapon. The fewer people who know about this, the better.

　　"I don't know why it turned out like this, but I can vaguely guess that this is probably a super illusion array, and the array eye of the illusion array was taken away by someone, which caused it to become like this, or maybe the illusion array is invalid? But I believe this is unlikely." Looking at Lu Yuan, Du Ziteng smiled and said. Obviously, he meant that someone broke the array.

　　"I also think it is very possible, but look at these corpses on the ground, it seems that they only stop here. Look over there, it seems that all the good treasures are gathered there." Lu Yuan was amazed after taking a look at the scattered corpses and storage bags on the ground, as well as many magic weapons that had lost their spiritual control. At the same time, he asked Du Ziteng, perhaps he could understand what was going on here.

　　"Hehe, to be honest with you, the danger here is no less than the passage outside. However, if you can keep your mind clear and protect your mind from certain interferences, there is no danger. Of course, people like these must be very greedy to die a violent death. You must know that the Qiankun Secret Realm is equivalent to a big treasure house. It is based on the treasures brought by all the monks who come here to explore the secrets. It is precisely because of this that it attracts more people to come. You have to know that the former who can reach here must be some guys with strong cultivation. Once they encounter an accident, the good things on their bodies will definitely fall out, so... hehe, they all want to come here to explore the treasure, but in the end they have accumulated so many remains of monks, and these ownerless things - alas, they don’t even think about where the treasures they found went?" Du Ziteng seemed a little absent-minded. While answering Lu Yuan’s questions, he looked around this super hall. It seemed that there was some doubt in his heart that had not been resolved.

　　"Brother Du, do you seem to know this place very well?" Lu Yuan asked Du Ziteng without any expression, but he was thinking about other things in his heart. He knew that this guy must be no simple man and extremely smart. He talked for a long time but never asked him anything.

　　"Haha... these are all ownerless things. Fellow Daoist, you should collect them all. Hehe, I'll go first." After laughing, Du Ziteng seemed to suddenly react and suggested to Lu Yuan, while at the same time starting to collect the magic weapons and storage bags on the ground.

　　"This guy... we have to be careful against him." After looking at Du Ziteng, Lu Yuan also did not speak. The two of them began to collect the magic weapons on the ground from the left and right. At the same time, Lu Yuan couldn't help wondering in his heart who this Du Ziteng was. He didn't care about the quality of the magic weapons, and didn't care how many magic weapons he got. Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he didn't lack any magic weapons at all.

　　Of course, Lu Yuan also had no shortage of magic weapons. In addition, he seldom used any magic weapons when practicing the "Sword Immortal Record". He always used sword techniques to fight. If that didn't work, he would use the Dayantian technique to solve it. But why did this guy in front of him not care at all? He seemed too calm.

　　"Hehe, Fellow Daoist Lu, there doesn't seem to be any good quality magic weapons here." After taking a look around, Du Ziteng came back with a lot of storage bags in his hands. He frowned and held a zither-like magic weapon, playing it casually and said.

　　"There are indeed no good magic weapons, but they are all things of good quality but not so good. It's a pity to throw them away. I guess this is most likely related to the cultivation level of the monks who entered here. Otherwise, how could they all die, while you are still safe and sound?" Holding the storage bag in his hand, Lu Yuan picked up a magic weapon at random and took a look at it, while saying something with an unchanged expression.

　　"Ahahaha...this...is just good luck, just good luck, ah...look what that is." Still laughing, Du Ziteng looked indifferent, and then as if he had discovered something, he rushed towards a shadowy place.

　　"Huh, what good luck?" Lu Yuan said secretly, and rushed over. In fact, he had already noticed the place over there, but because of the guy in front of him, Lu Yuan did not go directly over. But he did not expect that this guy had no taboos and rushed over directly.

　　"Ah, Fellow Daoist Lu, this is the Xuanjin Stone, a good thing for refining armor. Ah... and the Tianjin Quenching Stone, a good thing for increasing the power of flying swords. Of course, Fellow Daoist Lu's immortal sword cannot be added with these things, otherwise it will affect its own power... Hey, whoever sees it gets a share, how about you and I each take half?" Du Ziteng had no intention of avoiding taboos at all. He immediately pushed away half and took the other half for himself.

　　"No problem. This was discovered by Brother Du. It's already very good if I can get half of it." Lu Yuan smiled slightly and didn't say anything. He just waved his hand and collected all the materials.

　　"Ha, fellow Daoist has a profound level of cultivation, and even his posture of collecting materials is so handsome. I am really envious of him." Du Ziteng looked at Lu Yuan and said with an envious expression.

　　"Brother Du, thank you for your compliment. There is nothing to be envious of. What I envy is your magnanimity. With so many good materials, you gave half to me without even blinking an eye. This is the first time I have seen such a cultivator." Lu Yuan replied calmly, looking at Du Ziteng with a hint of meaning.

　　"Haha, in fact, fellow Daoist, you don't know that Mr. Du is just like this. Hehe, ah... fellow Daoist, let's not waste time. Let's search here to see if there are any good things, and then go to Daohuan Land. Only from there can we leave the Nine Palaces. Otherwise, it will be closed and we will have to wait for decades... I say, fellow Daoist, you don't know the feeling of waiting..."

　　"I'll go over there and take a look. I'll leave the rest to you." Seeing that the other party was about to talk incessantly, Lu Yuan knew that if he let him continue, it would definitely go on forever. He simply didn't give him any more time and turned around to go to the other side of the hall to avoid wasting time.

　　"Hehe, let's go treasure hunting." Looking at Lu Yuan's back, Du Ziteng revealed a mysterious smile and looked in the opposite direction of Lu Yuan, looking for the so-called treasure.

　　"This guy..." Just as Du Ziteng turned to leave, Lu Yuan turned his head to look at him meaningfully, muttering, not knowing what to say.

　　Du Ziteng is different from Lei Xiang and Yan Li. They all act in a targeted and purposeful manner, but Lu Yuan cannot find out whether Du Ziteng has any purpose.

　　Without thinking too much, Lu Yuan turned around and walked to the right side of the hall, changing his previous thoughts.

　　Along the way, Lu Yuan collected at least dozens of storage bags, most of which contained magic weapons of varying quality. Although there were some high-quality ones, none of them attracted Lu Yuan's attention.

　　Soon, after Lu Yuan turned around, he suddenly discovered that there was a living person here... No, rather than a living person, it would be better to say that he was a fire man.

　　Chapter 123 Soul Fire

　　The fire man in front of Lu Yuan looked very painful and tormented. He wanted to put away the fire, but there was an unspeakable secret that was hard to figure out. Lu Yuan didn't know how he suddenly appeared, nor how he got here. Fortunately, Lu Yuan saw that this guy was actually using the power of fire to dissolve his body. Lu Yuan could probably understand the helplessness of watching his body being destroyed.

　　"Save... me..." However, just as Lu Yuan was looking at the other person, the man also noticed Lu Yuan and made a guttural sound, which almost made Lu Yuan unable to make out what this guy said.

　　"Help me break my body into pieces..." Before Lu Yuan could say anything, the man wailed again with difficulty. Judging from his painful appearance, it was obvious that he could not bear the flames on his body.

　　Coincidentally, the Fire Man had not originally thought of using the flames to transform into a Nascent Soul body, but the power of this Qiankun Secret Realm was extremely huge, and he happened to enter a very dangerous place in the secret realm. After struggling to hold on, he finally waited for Lu Yuan and Du Ziteng to enter. Unfortunately, before Lu Yuan could take away the magic weapon of this secret realm, he could no longer hold on. He had no choice but to transform into a Nascent Soul body, give up his physical body, and use the power of the pure Nascent Soul to leave here.

　　"Help you? What's the benefit?" Looking at the fire man, Lu Yuan tilted his head, with an expression that said "I won't do it without any benefit", which made the other party feel helpless.

　　Lu Yuan had no intention of helping the guy in front of him. After all, this was the most mysterious place in the Nine Palaces. Who was the other party and what his intentions were? Lu Yuan didn't know. He just looked at the guy who was using the fire weapon with a little vigilance.

　　"Fellow Daoist... as long as... as long as you help me... break my physical body... Fellow Daoist... I can agree to any conditions you want..." The other party seemed unable to wait any longer. He just desperately asked Lu Yuan to help him. As for what Lu Yuan wanted, it was no longer important to him. What was important was that Lu Yuan could destroy his physical body.

　　"You can agree to any condition I ask? You are so arrogant!" Lu Yuan replied in a deep voice, looking at the other party calmly. At the same time, he sighed in his heart, what kind of extraordinary person can say such a thing and agree to any condition?

　　"Fellow Daoist... this is... my Skyfire Token... As long as you take my token to the Fire Soul Palace... they will agree to any conditions you want." As if afraid that Lu Yuan would not believe it, the fire man actually swung his hand and a token burning with flames flew towards Lu Yuan.

　　"Huh? Fire Soul Palace? So you are from the Fire Soul Palace?" Looking at the flying flame token coldly, Lu Yuan did not reach out to take it. Instead, he frowned and looked at the fire man in confusion and asked.

　　"It's good that you know... Help me break my body into pieces..." When the Fire Man saw that Lu Yuan actually knew about the Fire Soul Palace, his momentum immediately rose and he said with some arrogance, temporarily forgetting his own torment.

　　"Hmph! As you wish." The cold eyes turned gloomy again. Lu Yuan shattered the opponent's body with a casual sword gesture. At the same time, a sword energy shot out, completely imprisoning the fire man's Nascent Soul. Then he turned and came to the man's Nascent Soul, tilted his head, and looked at him silently, and a thick bracelet left after his body was destroyed.

　　“Although I don’t know what your Fire Soul Hall is and what kind of power it has, but... I have already killed two and made an enemy, so I don’t care about your one.” He sucked the bracelet on the ground into his hand and looked at it with some curiosity.

　　After just a quick inspection, Lu Yuan discovered that the bracelet was actually a storage bracelet. The space inside was dozens of times larger than a storage bag, and there were quite a few things inside, such as magic weapons, which were at least of high-quality, and there were even two top-grade magic weapons. However, Lu Yuan was only attracted by an ancient scroll-like object.

　　"Asshole... boy, I advise you to let me go, otherwise my Fire Soul Palace will never forgive you... Do you know who I am?" Seeing that Lu Yuan was holding his bracelet in his hand, the man's Nascent Soul suddenly became anxious. He threatened Lu Yuan while roaring, but when he saw that Lu Yuan ignored him, he wanted to reveal his identity to attract Lu Yuan's attention.

　　"Oh? Then can you tell me who you are?" Upon hearing the other party actually reveal his identity, Lu Yuan looked at him curiously, but the amusement on his face made the other party a little unbearable.

　　"Hmph, kid, I advise you to be sensible and let me go, otherwise the Fire Soul Palace will never let you go... Hmph!!! You haven't tasted the taste of soul refining." Without answering Lu Yuan's words, the man was left with only a Nascent Soul body. Lu Yuan could not feel the other person's tone when he spoke, but he could always find that he was staring at the bracelet on Lu Yuan's hand when he spoke to him.

　　After a quick glance, Lu Yuan found that this guy had been paying attention to the bracelet on his hand. He immediately guessed what he was thinking about. He stretched out his hand, took out the scroll from the bracelet, shook it, looked at the man and said, "Are you worried that I will see this thing?" As he said that, Lu Yuan invaded the scroll with his spiritual consciousness and checked the information left in it.

　　“No…”

　　"Shut up! Let me ask you, what is soul fire?" When the Nascent Soul saw that Lu Yuan wanted to check the information on the scroll, he howled loudly. But before he could say anything, he was stopped by Lu Yuan and asked sternly.

　　“…”

　　After being asked this by Lu Yuan, the man immediately fell silent and became obedient. However, he refused to answer Lu Yuan's questions, looking like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water.

　　"Hmph, I'll deal with you later." After replying briefly, Lu Yuan turned his attention to the scroll in his hand and began to read the information in it using his spiritual sense.

　　The information was not read very quickly. Only at the beginning could Lu Yuan find records of things like soul fire. Later he found that the contents seemed to be restricted by some kind of restriction, and he could not see what was in the contents.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yuan was not unfamiliar with the restrictions. On the contrary, he was quite familiar with them. You should know that Dayantian's martial arts itself was at a relatively high level, and it was easy to break through this kind of restriction formation.

　　As soon as Lu Yuan cracked this kind of formation, he was immediately shocked by the news inside and looked at the information with some disbelief.

　　As time passed, Lu Yuan finally finished reading the information. When he looked up at the imprisoned and somewhat restless Nascent Soul, his eyes turned purple again and he asked sternly: "You'd better tell me what this soul fire is and what the purpose of your Fire Soul Palace is, otherwise I don't mind letting you taste the feeling of having your soul refined." Looking at the other party gloomily, Lu Yuan said coldly, his hands flashing with light, ready to perform the soul refining technique.

　　Chapter 124: Totally Forbidden Fluctuation

　　The Nascent Soul body is the most sensitive to human emotions. When the Nascent Soul saw that Lu Yuan was really angry and also knew the legendary soul refining technique, it immediately wilted like an eggplant hit by frost, and then told Lu Yuan everything he knew, which was the soul fire that Lu Yuan asked about.

　　The so-called soul fire is actually a kind of auxiliary fire of the ancient immortal cultivators. It is very useful. It is said that it can detect the various emotions of the immortal cultivators, as well as the various skills they practice and the various secrets they hide. Of course, if the strength gap is too large, it is naturally impossible to discover the secrets of the cultivators who are one level higher than oneself. But even so, this soul fire is also unique in the current immortal cultivation world. It is equivalent to carrying a secret technique that can see into people's hearts. Such a flame is completely incomparable to the true fire of the current immortal cultivators.

　　After the Nascent Soul Body finished speaking, it looked at Lu Yuan with some fear, fearing that Lu Yuan would use the Soul Refining Technique on him, otherwise his weapon transformation would be meaningless. After all, he had no other choice but to make this decision.

　　"According to what you said, your Fire Soul Hall is looking for the soul fire left behind by the ancient monks?" After listening to the other party's narration, Lu Yuan temporarily understood the meaning of soul fire, and the glow in his hand became brighter and brighter, as if he would be directly refined if he said something wrong.

　　"Yes, the purpose of my Fire Soul Palace is to collect information about soul fire and then take it away, becoming the first force in the current world of immortal cultivation to possess the abilities of ancient cultivators." The Nascent Soul body did not dare to hide anything, and he really answered whatever Lu Yuan asked.

　　"Hmph! You still dare to hide it?" Lu Yuan seemed to have noticed something. Seeing that the other party did not tell the truth, his left hand, which was shining with a bright light, suddenly penetrated into the restriction and grabbed the Nascent Soul body, causing it to howl miserably. At the same time, Lu Yuan shouted sternly: "Hmph! Don't think I don't know how powerful a mere soul fire can be? Can it make you mobilize so many masters to search for it? Also, what exactly is the artifact you are talking about? If you dare to lie, be careful to crush your Nascent Soul."

　　"Ah... show mercy... I'll tell you... I'll tell you." Seeing that he could not hide the truth from Lu Yuan and was subjected to severe torture, the Nascent Soul body begged for mercy and demanded to explain the matter of the so-called divine weapon.

　　"If you want to play tricks, you'd better think it over carefully beforehand, otherwise the consequences will not be something you can bear." Looking at the Nascent Soul body with some threat, Lu Yuan said fiercely.

　　"Our purpose of collecting soul fire is actually... actually to kill you first... ah ha ha ha ha!!!" The Nascent Soul body suddenly stopped talking, and when he spoke again, he suddenly revealed his crazy side, and at the same time, the Nascent Soul began to grow rapidly.

　　"Oh no, the Profound Ice Dragon Armor..." Seeing that the power of the Nascent Soul body was condensing and growing rapidly, even if Lu Yuan was stupid, he knew that the other party wanted to self-destruct his Nascent Soul. He summoned out the Profound Ice Dragon Armor without any hesitation, and at the same time, he flashed back hundreds of feet to avoid being harmed by this crazy guy.

　　It was at this time that the Nascent Soul was stretched open by the agitated energy, and then exploded, with a deafening explosion. The violent energy formed a huge white ball of light in this super hall, which was originally the Qiankun Secret Realm. This ball of light looked like a large sphere that could crush any substance. It crushed everything it touched very cleanly without leaving any trace. It was like a layer of ripples on a calm water surface, exaggerating its damage layer by layer. The hall was completely destroyed by it from the initial closed type, and seawater slowly began to penetrate into it.

　　Lu Yuan, who had already retreated for a distance, was stunned by the explosion of his Nascent Soul and used almost all of his strength to resist this force. Fortunately, the Vajra Beast on his body formed a completely defensive earth wall in front of Lu Yuan in time to block part of the attack.

　　"Lucky guy, you are still sleeping so soundly?" Looking at the Water Cloud Leopard in his arms helplessly, Lu Yuan found that this guy was not awakened by the explosion and was still sleeping soundly.

　　"What on earth is this thing..." At some point, Du Ziteng came to Lu Yuan's side and looked at what was in front of him in disbelief.

　　"Not good, Fellow Daoist Lu, let's get out of here quickly. This is a self-destruction that can only be caused by a Nascent Soul at the Refining Void Realm." Looking at the light ball whose destructive power was still increasing, Du Ziteng immediately shouted and pulled Lu Yuan to rush towards the top of the palace.

　　"Brother Du... What a coincidence, you're back again?" Although a little weak, Lu Yuan couldn't help but make a joke. At the same time, he took a handful of pills and put them into his mouth, looking at Du Ziteng with a smile.

　　"What a coincidence? You made such a big noise here, and the whole hall was destroyed. Is it a coincidence? Uh... leave here early, otherwise you will be trapped. Alas... what a pity, we can't go to Daohuan. Come with me, I can find a shortcut to leave here." Looking at Lu Yuan who was still smiling, Du Ziteng felt helpless. Of course he knew what Lu Yuan meant, but at this moment, he didn't have time to care about those things. He could only secretly sigh that the young man in front of him was too unexpected. He could even be so relaxed at this moment.

　　"Anyway, thank you very much, Brother Du." Lu Yuan smiled and glanced at the other party, and followed Du Ziteng into the sky. Lu Yuan was in a good mood now. After all, with the scroll he just got, he knew so many secrets. These things might be of great help to his future goals.

　　"Be prepared for defense. The pressure of the sea water will crush your body in an instant." Du Ziteng said with regret, not in the mood to argue with Lu Yuan. However, he took a look at the Black Ice Dragon Armor on Lu Yuan and knew that his words were in vain.

　　"Brother Du, are you really not going to Daohuan?" After recovering slightly, Lu Yuan found that except for being dizzy and dazed, he was basically fine. At the same time, he secretly sighed that the armor on his body was indeed worthy of being called Dragon Armor. Its defensive power was not comparable to that of ordinary armor. He was afraid that even the armor refined by Tianxiu Pavilion might not be able to compare with his.

　　"Look... the power of that ball of light is still increasing... Fellow Daoist Lu, let's leave here first, otherwise..." Du Ziteng said while looking back as he fled quickly, but when he saw the scene behind him, he suddenly stopped and could not continue.

　　Following Du Ziteng's gaze, Lu Yuan discovered that from his angle he could actually see the entire Nine Palaces in its entirety, and even the distribution of the restrictions in the Nine Palaces clearly.

　　At this moment, the restrictions of the Nine Palaces have all been triggered, and the fluctuations of all restrictions have become active. The real crisis has just begun.

　　Chapter 125 Return

　　This scale of full restriction fluctuations can be regarded as the most dangerous challenge in the Nine Palaces at present. It can be said that if the restrictions of the Nine Palaces deep in the sea are completely disintegrated, then the cultivators in the Nine Palaces will also be buried in the sea with the Nine Palaces. Apart from other things, the scale of the Nine Palaces and those difficult-to-understand restrictions can definitely trap most cultivators, even those masters in the Spiritualization Stage who are not very familiar with the formation.

　　"Alas... The Nine Palaces have become like this. Do you think the Daohuan Land can still exist? It's a pity for those good things. Let's leave here quickly, otherwise it will be terrible. You know, this place is at the center of the Nine Palaces. Once it is destroyed, the Nine Palaces will be destroyed as well." Du Ziteng looked at Lu Yuan with emotion. He didn't care too much about the restrictions in the Nine Palaces. He just said it with regret and rushed up first. Du Ziteng didn't have the strength to withstand the double pressure of sea water and the palace.

　　"That's great, it saves time." Lu Yuan smiled again. He didn't take the Nine Palaces seriously at all. He just reached out and put the scroll he got into the space on the necklace. Then he looked up again and swam over.

　　As he swam along, Lu Yuan discovered that many monks with other flashes of light were also rushing towards the sea. The Nine Palaces had completely changed. Most of the collapsed restrictions took the palaces with them. Buildings larger than the imperial palace were destroyed in an instant. Layer upon layer of restrictions piled up into the sky. All the monks still in the Nine Palaces rushed towards the sea desperately, for fear of being swallowed up by the Nine Palaces.

　　Lu Yuan flew towards the sea and glanced at Du Ziteng. He found that this guy's speed was getting slower and slower, and he seemed to be running out of steam.

　　"Brother Du, hurry up, otherwise you will be caught up in the restriction." After kindly reminding him, Lu Yuan casually shot out a blue light to surround Du Ziteng. It was the unique blue light of the water cloud leopard, which was specially used to reduce the pressure of sea water.

　　"Thank you for your help, Fellow Daoist Lu. I, Du, owe you a big favor." When Du Ziteng felt the benefit of the blue light shot by Lu Yuan, he immediately said this, as if he was a little uncomfortable with accepting Lu Yuan's help.

　　"Since Brother Du has spoken, I really have something to ask you... Let's talk about it after we get out." As he spoke, Lu Yuan discovered that the restrictions behind him were becoming more and more intense, so he immediately suggested that Du Ziteng leave quickly.

　　Lu Yuan was wearing the Mysterious Ice Dragon Armor, which had the attribute of ice. He could almost ignore the pressure of the sea water. In addition, he carried a Water Cloud Leopard with him, which had the attribute of water. He did not need to be afraid of the pressure of the sea water at all.

　　Taking Du Ziteng for a walk from time to time, Lu Yuan soon rushed out of the sea with him.

　　Taking a deep breath, Lu Yuan looked at Du Ziteng with a smile and said, "Huh... I always felt a little uncomfortable down there, and finally I came out."

　　"Looking at Fellow Daoist Lu, it seems that he is very reluctant to enter the Nine Palaces? You should know that there are many cultivators who want to enter the Nine Palaces but don't know how. The Longevity Fruit inside is a famous thing in the world of immortal cultivation that can increase lifespan." Du Ziteng came to Lu Yuan respectfully and looked at him with envy. He didn't know what Lu Yuan was thinking that he would sigh like this.

　　"It's nothing, just a slight sigh. As for this Nine Palaces, I, Lu, just came in by coincidence. Haha... Brother Du, you just escaped from the Nine Palaces and should have something to do. It so happens that I have something to do too... In this case... I, Lu, will go ahead. Goodbye." Glancing at the sea, Lu Yuan found that there were more and more cultivators here. He put away his armor, clasped his fists towards Du Ziteng, turned into a white light and disappeared, not caring about what he had said before that he had something to ask Du Ziteng.

　　"This brother is a bit impatient, but he is very considerate. He actually knows that I have my own things to do. He is really magnanimous. He will definitely be very successful in the future." After sighing, Du Ziteng also turned into a white light and disappeared.

　　As soon as Lu Yuan and Du Ziteng left, cultivators began to appear one after another on the sea. They all had looks of disbelief in their eyes, secretly sighing that such a large treasure-hunting place as the Nine Palaces was gone. It was also a great disaster for the world of immortal cultivation. It could be said that the world of immortal cultivation would lose another place to hunt for treasure.

　　After flying all the way, Lu Yuan returned to Dream Harbor again.

　　Lu Yuan is almost going to make a fortune on this trip to the Nine Palaces. He has almost all the materials, magic weapons, etc., without missing a single one. Now, he may have no problem practicing any higher-level elixir to increase his power. There is no such thing as a lack of herbs.

　　No matter what, the materials gathered by those masters in the Spirit Transformation Stage are not comparable to what Lu Yuan can provide alone. You have to know that those are probably precious things that some masters of the cultivators have spent countless thoughts to collect... but they were exchanged for a few small recovery pills from Lu Yuan. It was really a loss that he didn't even have tears to cry.

　　His spiritual sense casually swept around, covering most of Xunmeng Harbor. Lu Yuan immediately found that there was not a single high-level cultivator in this place. The only ones left were cultivators below the Jindan stage who were scattered around Xunmeng Harbor practicing.

　　"Huh? This guy really knows how to cause trouble." Just when Lu Yuan was about to find a place to rest and wanted to count the things and materials he had obtained on his body, he suddenly found Hua Yu again. Moreover, this guy was actually surrounded by three or four master cultivators on the path before entering the misty jungle. It seemed that they deliberately wanted to embarrass her, but it also looked like there was more element of robbery.

　　After thinking about it, Lu Yuan originally planned to ignore this guy who had all kinds of improper thoughts about him. However, when Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness discovered that the person who bullied her was actually a swordsman with a sword on his back, Lu Yuan immediately sneered and walked towards where Hua Yu was.

　　Lu Yuan didn't want to ask about other things, but as long as there was something related to Tianjian Sect, Lu Yuan always wanted to go over and ask him, not for anything else, just because he was a disciple of Tianjian Sect.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan was getting closer to the intersection in front of the jungle and could see things more and more clearly, he suddenly discovered that among these so-called Tianjianmen disciples, there was actually another person who was practicing the same inner sect skills as himself. He was also in the Sword Soul Stage and was a disciple of Tianjianmen who practiced the "Sword Immortal Record" skills. He was looking at the other two with some disdain, as if to say, "You guys do your own thing, I don't know these people at all."

　　"Hmph! Now something interesting is going to happen." Lu Yuan glanced at these people coldly, sneered secretly in his heart, cast an invisibility spell on himself, and walked towards the four people without making any sound.

　　Chapter 126 Internal strife

　　"Damn it, are these idiots really cultivators? They can't rob money, but they want to rob women?" Looking at the three guys in front of him with ill intentions, Lu Yuan immediately felt disgusted and sighed that these guys had completely disgraced the cultivators. He had seen people killing people for treasure, but he had never seen a cultivator who wanted to have sex with women.

　　In front of the path in the misty jungle, three monks with long swords on their backs were looking at Hua Yu with a lustful look. The obscenity in their eyes made people want to beat them up.

　　"Hey! What do you think? As long as you agree to practice dual cultivation with me, I guarantee that no one will dare to bully you in the future. You should know that I am a high-ranking expert in our sect." At this time, a middle-aged fat man standing in front of Hua Yu looked at Hua Yu threateningly. What he meant was that if you follow me, I guarantee that you will have the best food and drink and will not suffer from bullying.

　　"Yes, after all, Uncle Qian is a deacon in the sect and is in charge of the sect's power. If you follow Uncle Qian, I guarantee that your cultivation will make rapid progress in the future." As soon as this person spoke, the two young disciples who followed behind him immediately echoed him, and put a big compliment on their uncle.

　　"Enough! Uncle Master Qian, we still have important matters to resolve. How can we waste time here any longer?" Finally, before Hua Yu could say anything, the inner sect disciple who had always disdained to associate with the three of them couldn't help but shout. He really couldn't stand this lustful Uncle Master Qian.

　　"Jianchen! Don't say that your uncle doesn't take care of you. Your inner sect and my outer sect have always kept to ourselves. Today, if your inner sect has something to do, just go and do it on your own. Why do you have any right to interfere with what your uncle does?" Probably in an attempt to deliberately provoke the other party, the so-called uncle Qian, upon hearing what the inner sect disciple Jianzong said, immediately threw Hua Yu aside and quickly counterattacked, with an obvious targeted intention.

　　On the other side, Hua Yu, seeing that these people were actually quarreling among themselves, swallowed back the words that were about to come out of his mouth and didn't plan to say anything else. He waited to watch the show from these people and at the same time looked over here, hoping to find an opportunity to escape from the clutches of the four people.

　　"Uncle-master Qian, don't go too far. Don't think you can do whatever you want just because you're the uncle-master. If you make me angry, don't blame me for disregarding the friendship between us fellow disciples!!!" Looking coldly at the fat man surnamed Qian, Jian Chen counterattacked unceremoniously, as if he was ready to start a fight as soon as there was a disagreement.

　　"It's interesting. A senior uncle and a junior nephew. Although there is a little gap in their cultivation, this kid, as an inner sect disciple, should have powerful means. The senior uncle's cultivation is quite profound. How can a middle-stage Sword Soul cultivator fight against an inner sect disciple in the early stage of Sword Soul? But it seems that the inner sect and the outer sect don't seem to get along, otherwise the two of them would not dare to be so arrogant. It seems that the Tianjian Sect is not as unbreakable as imagined."

　　Watching the bickering between the two, Lu Yuan immediately analyzed the general trend within the Tianjian Sect, and his confidence in destroying the Tianjian Sect increased. At the same time, he was also excited and thrilled about getting news about his mother.

　　"Humph! Jianchen, are you forcing your uncle to take action against you? Don't blame your uncle for not reminding you, even in our sect..."

　　"Even in our sect, you are just a second-rate... no, it should be a third-rate character. You have practiced for four or five hundred years but have only achieved the middle stage of Sword Soul? What are you so proud of? Aren't you ashamed?" Looking at this Uncle Qian, Jian Chen did not care at all and focused on the opponent's weaknesses. It was obvious that he was ready to have a big fight with the other party.

　　"Wow... you little bastard... you dare to insult the elders of the sect, don't you want to live?" After hearing what Jian Chen said, Uncle Qian jumped up immediately. The fact that he had only been in the middle stage of Sword Soul cultivation for five hundred years has always been the most taboo pain in his heart. In the sect, many disciples remembered his contribution to the sect, and few people brought it up. He originally planned to enjoy himself before his lifespan ran out, but now he didn't expect that this inner sect disciple who was at odds with the outer sect would bring it up. He jumped up in anger and cursed, but he didn't mean to take action.

　　Fighting with inner sect disciples? Do you really want to die? Uncle Qian knows this better than anyone else.

　　After all, no matter which disciple of the inner sect, in terms of qualifications and achievements, they are definitely at least ten times stronger than the outer sect disciples. It is okay to quarrel with them at ordinary times, but if they really fight, it will not be fun. Moreover, when they go out, the outer sect disciples are always the objects of the inner sect disciples' arbitrary dispatch. Although his seniority is higher, the underlying rules must still be followed.

　　"Uncle Qian, I don't have time to argue with you here. The mission is important now. I hope you can understand what I mean." Jian Chen had no intention of continuing to argue with the other party and directly brought up the mission.

　　"Hmph! Mission, I still don't even know what mission you have, do you still want me to accompany you to carry out the mission?" Uncle Qian looked at him viciously, with an unwilling look. It was no wonder, the two of them were both disciples of Tianjian Sect, but the mission assigned by the sect was kept secret from him, a uncle, and only known to a disciple. Doing so basically did not give him any face, and now, there was a rare opportunity to let the other party tell the details of the mission, why not do it.

　　"Humph, do you really think I want to tease this guy? Boy, you are still too young." Thinking secretly in his heart, Uncle Qian was moved and proud of his own plan.

　　"Uncle Qian, do you think you are qualified to know about this? I, your junior nephew, am not going to slap you in the face, but you really deserve it." Without paying attention to what Uncle Qian said, Jian Chen said with a cold face.

　　"Asshole...you've pissed me off...I...I...I want..."

　　"What do you want? Uncle Qian, I respect you as my uncle, so I am polite to you. But being polite to you does not mean that I will tolerate your words and deeds... Think about it, what benefit can you get if you make me angry?" Seeing that Uncle Qian was about to lose his temper, Jian Chen immediately shouted again, like a slap in the head, waking him up.

　　"..." After hearing what Jian Chen said, Uncle Qian immediately came to his senses and didn't know what to say. Seeing this, the two disciples beside him didn't know what to do. The two of them were bickering, and the two ordinary disciples could hardly get a word in. Of course, they didn't dare to interrupt, otherwise they would end up in a miserable state, which was beyond their imagination.

　　"Then... what should we do with her? Kill her?" After waking up, Uncle Qian finally understood the current situation. He spoke cautiously, trying to get Jian Chen's opinion.

　　Turning around, Jian Chen did not answer, but just walked towards the Dream Harbor, as if he approved of the other party's behavior.

　　"You know too much." Turning around, Uncle Qian took off his sword and looked at Hua Yu expressionlessly, wanting to kill her on the spot.

　　"Who is it?" At this moment, Jian Chen seemed to sense something, and immediately shouted loudly, while at the same time he displayed his sword skills and was ready to attack.

　　"Although I don't want to show up, I'm really curious about your mission... In addition, I have met this woman several times. I wonder if you could please let her go?" Lu Yuan, who had just appeared, looked at the four people in the field with a smile. His smiling expression made the palms of the four Tianjianmen disciples sweat, especially Jian Chen, who was in the front. His intuition told him that this mission might be very troublesome.

　　Chapter 127 Visitors from the Immortal Realm

　　Looking at Lu Yuan who had just appeared cautiously, Jian Chen had been thinking in his mind how he and his companions could escape from this powerful young man in front of him. After all, when he appeared, he and his companions had no sense of anything at all, not even his cultivation level.

　　"Hey, don't be so nervous. Haven't you seen that I am also a sword cultivator? And I am also an inner sect disciple." Looking at the boy in front of him who was a few years older than him, Lu Yuan always felt that this guy's mission was extraordinary, so he looked at him with a smile on his face. From the way he smiled, he didn't treat Jian Chen as an enemy at all. However, Jian Chen still didn't notice the buzzing of Lu Yuan's lips when he finished speaking.

　　"Inner sect disciple? Why have I never seen you before?" When Lu Yuan just said that he was also an inner sect disciple, Jian Chen immediately asked with a puzzled look on his face.

　　"In terms of seniority, I am still your senior brother, but I was sent out very early. You may have entered the sect relatively late, so it is normal that you don't know me. Of course, it is not difficult to prove my identity. Look what this is?" As he said that, Lu Yuan waved his hand, and Jian Ming's Green Bamboo Sword automatically flew out and was attached to Lu Yuan's back. Then Lu Yuan looked at Jian Chen with some pride, as if to say: Now you believe it, right?

　　"Qingming Sword? Isn't this the flying sword of Uncle Jianming?" Looking at Lu Yuan in surprise, Jian Chen was stunned for a moment.

　　He knew his uncle very well. Jian Ming was at least a great master in the Tianjian Sect who was about to enter the Sword Infant level. After all, in the entire Tianjian Sect, the most powerful master was only at the Sword Spirit level.

　　"Hehe, this was given to me by Uncle Jian Ming before I left the sect. What do you think? Can you believe it now?" Still smiling at Jian Chen and the three Tianjianmen disciples behind him, Lu Yuan was already beginning to feel impatient.

　　"It seems that senior brother is really a disciple of the inner sect of Tianjian Sect. I just don't know what level of cultivation senior brother has reached now. Why even I can't see through it. Could it be that senior brother has entered the realm of sword infant? Ah... this, junior brother Jianchen, I haven't asked for senior brother's name yet..." Jianchen seemed to suddenly remember something when he spoke, and asked Lu Yuan carefully.

　　"I think even if I tell you, my junior brother may not have heard it. So I'd better not tell you. Besides, my senior brother is on a special mission right now, so it will be inconvenient for him." Without any panic, Lu Yuan looked at the other party calmly without revealing any flaws.

　　"Hmph, I've been in Tianjian Sect for hundreds of years, and I've never heard of a disciple of Tianjian Sect whose name I haven't heard of. I just don't know if this person is a disciple of Tianjian Sect? Or maybe he just killed Jian Ming and got the Qingming Sword?" Before Jian Chen could speak, Uncle Qian on the side seemed a little impatient and said. He actually forgot how nervous he was when Lu Yuan first appeared.

　　"Are you the Uncle Qian who has practiced for five hundred years but is still only in the middle stage of Sword Spirit? I've heard of you, but are you sure you will know who I am if I tell you my name? Since when can you, a deacon of the outer sect, interfere in the affairs of my inner sect?" Looking coldly at Uncle Qian who was talking next to him, Lu Yuan said without any politeness. He specifically picked out the flaws of this guy. Anyway, Lu Yuan heard the conversation of these people just now clearly and could use it.

　　“You…you…I…”

　　"You can't say it, right? Humph, even though you are the uncle of the senior master, so what? If you make me angry, I can kill you with ease. I believe that the higher-ups in the inner sect will not embarrass me, a disciple in the Sword Infant Stage, just for killing a small remnant of the Sword Soul Stage like you?" Looking at the other party coldly, Lu Yuan deliberately emphasized the tone of a disciple in the Sword Infant Stage. He wanted this guy to feel the feeling of showing his edge. He had to make him afraid of himself, otherwise God knows what this idiot would say.

　　"Sword Infant... period..." After swallowing deeply, Uncle Qian immediately swallowed the rest of his words. At the same time, he also knew that this guy at this moment was probably not as good as Jian Chen. At least he and Jian Chen could argue with each other, but if the young man in front of him really got angry, he could destroy him with ease.

　　Regardless of whether he is a disciple of Tianjian Sect when he said this, even if he is not a disciple of Tianjian Sect, it would be effortless for him to destroy me. It is better not to offend such an opponent in the end.

　　"Sword Infant Stage... Senior Brother actually has the cultivation level of Sword Infant Stage. If he returns to the inner sect, he will basically be a senior uncle-level figure. I really don't know whose disciple Senior Brother is... That, Senior Brother just said that you also have a mission? I don't know what mission it is. If there is any way that Jian Chen can be of use, just let me know." Looking at Lu Yuan with envy and admiration, Jian Chen hurriedly said diligently, fearing that he would not be able to flatter him, and ignored Lu Yuan's identity.

　　Because in Jianchen's mind, the only people who could know something about the sect were the disciples of Tianjian Sect. But he didn't expect that Lu Yuan had heard everything he had argued with Uncle Qian.

　　"It's okay. My mission has basically been completed. Jianchen, don't worry. I am more curious about your mission. Is there anything happening in the sect recently? Of course, if it is inconvenient for you, you don't have to tell me. It would be best if you can send a voice message." Looking at Jianchen, Lu Yuan began to test him further. He knew that Jianchen had full confidence in him, so he was not afraid that Jianchen would see through him. Anyway, if something happened, he was absolutely sure that he could kill the four guys in front of him at the same time, so he was not worried about this problem happening.

　　It was precisely because Lu Yuan had no worries that he seemed so confident, which made Jian Chen not doubt Lu Yuan's words.

　　"In fact, the mission is not a big deal. The real big thing is behind this mission..." Jian Chen only said half of it, and looked at Lu Yuan awkwardly, with a hint of reluctance on his face. He glanced at the three people behind him and Hua Yu who had been silent. He then looked at Lu Yuan. Perhaps because he was afraid that the three people would know, he continued to transmit his voice: "In fact, nothing happened in the inner sect this time. It's just that a super master came to the inner sect some time ago. No one can see his specific cultivation level, but he said strangely that he wanted to cultivate the bronze wood liquid from the immortal world, saying that they don't have these things..."

　　"Bronze Wood Liquid? This bronze wood doesn't seem to be in short supply in the world of immortal cultivation, so why do you say they don't have it? Who is he? Could it be..." After hearing Jian Chen's words, Lu Yuan was confused. If a super master was in a place where there was no bronze wood, Lu Yuan would not believe it. After all, this thing was too common in the world of immortal cultivation, because Lu Yuan collected a lot of bronze wood liquid in the Qingfeng Hall of the Nine Palaces, all of which were donated by those immortal cultivation masters. And the current master actually said that there was no bronze wood, so there was only one explanation, he was not from the world of immortal cultivation.

　　"I think brother has already guessed it. He is the immortal from the fairyland!!!" Looking at Lu Yuan, Jian Chen's last sentence shocked Lu Yuan's heart so much that he was burnt on the outside and tender on the inside, and his whole body was limp.

　　Chapter 128 Concentrated Space

　　Returning from the path in front of the misty forest, Hua Yu had always had an inexplicable fear of Lu Yuan in his heart. What had just happened could be said to be the most shocking method Hua Yu had seen so far. You know, compared with his fight with those cultivators, it was like playing. The young man in front of him not only killed four masters of the Nascent Soul stage in one fell swoop, but also killed all of their Nascent Souls.

　　Hua Yu had no intention of resisting Lu Yuan, who possessed such means. Her role now was to try her best to please Lu Yuan, hoping that he could forget about it. If that didn't work, Hua Yu had already made up her mind to swear by her inner demon to be Lu Yuan's slave. After all, continuing to live was much better than being killed in one fell swoop.

　　Lu Yuan didn't know that Hua Yu had so many thoughts in his mind. Now Lu Yuan could basically sense some dangerous signals. Apart from other things, the arrival of immortals from Tianjian Sect was enough to explain the whole problem. You know, immortals should also pay more attention to face. When he asked Tianjian Sect to do something, it was natural that they would benefit from it, and this benefit was naturally related to immortal pills, immortal talismans or immortal tools.

　　Now Lu Yuan even thought that maybe his mother had been hunted by Tianjianmen, and the mastermind behind this might be these immortals. After all, Lu Yuan also practiced the Dayantian technique, and he knew very well that this technique was powerful and ordinary cultivators could not deal with it at all. With the means of his mother, her cultivation must be several levels higher than his. From the quarrel between the four people just now, it was not difficult for Lu Yuan to find that in fact, there were not many people with high cultivation in Tianjianmen, and even fewer who could defeat his mother.

　　Since few people could defeat my mother, then who killed her? In this case, there is only one explanation: my mother died at the hands of an immortal.

　　"I need to find a place where I can practice in peace." As they walked, Lu Yuan suddenly said to Hua Yu beside him, which scared Hua Yu who was thinking of something in his mind.

　　Then, when Hua Yu heard that Lu Yuan had no ill intentions, he said respectfully: "There is a place in Xunmeng Harbor specifically for cultivators to practice, but the cost there... Don't worry, I will definitely help you find a place suitable for your practice."

　　As he spoke, Hua Yu originally thought that he did not have many spirit stones to spend, but when he thought of Lu Yuan's methods, he immediately shuddered and quickly changed his words. He also made up his mind that he would do everything he could to serve Lu Yuan well.

　　"Lead the way." Lu Yuan said indifferently, still thinking about what he had in mind.

　　"Yes!" She still replied respectfully. Hua Yu was now completely obedient to Lu Yuan. She had made up her mind to agree to any request from Lu Yuan. Even if he wanted her body, Hua Yu did not intend to resist. After all, losing her virginity was nothing compared to losing her life. Of course, this was only for a woman like her.

　　Soon, the two returned to Dream Harbor, and under Hua Yu's guidance, they came to a very remote cave.

　　This grotto is located at the southernmost end of Dream Harbor. It is a small hill about 800 feet high. The scenery on the hill is beautiful, but it is restricted by several forbidden beads. There is nothing special about it. There are also many mortals busy doing something at the foot of the hill.

　　"This is the safest place in Dream Harbor. It's definitely a good place to practice." Looking at the mountain, Hua Yu said with some diligence.

　　"Lead the way." With the same tone, Lu Yuan did not interrupt his thoughts. He had been thinking about some issues.

　　The materials that the master needed could not be delayed for a moment, and the ambergris that he needed had to be found in the misty jungle. As for the extinguishing stone, according to what the Taoist friend said before, it seemed that it could only be found in Lava Falls. These two materials were the top priority at the moment. Because Lu Yuan knew that no matter what he was about to do, he had to rescue the master and the tribe first. Ye Dong was dead, and the tribe basically had no worries.

　　As for finding Yun Yi and Mu Xuan, Lu Yuan thought about it and decided that it would be better to put the matter aside. Perhaps they would be safer if they didn't look for them. After all, Yun Yi had reached the Nascent Soul stage, and Mu Xuan was a pupil cultivator, so she would be able to detect any possible dangers in advance, so there shouldn't be any problems.

　　The next thing is the matter of the soul fire found in the Nine Palaces. According to Lu Yuan's calculations, if he wants to take revenge and defeat the immortal who might stay in the Tianjian Sect, he must find the location of the soul fire, and then obtain the so-called artifact recorded in the jade slip according to the clues of the soul fire. Because only in this way can Lu Yuan have the means to deal with the immortal, otherwise it would be pure death.

　　Before he avenged his mother and found out who his father was, Lu Yuan knew that he must not die.

　　Of course, the most important thing at the moment is to use the seven-colored mysterious stone to increase his cultivation. Moreover, Lu Yuan has always had an unknown curiosity about the second space of the Moon Goddess Necklace. He always feels that there are still many secrets in the second layer that he has not discovered. It is impossible that it is just a big space. There must be something that has not been mastered.

　　When Hua Yu brought Lu Yuan to the hill, Hua Yu skillfully made finger gestures to open a place in front of the hill for entry, then gestured to Lu Yuan and walked in first.

　　As soon as I entered the restricted area of ​​the hill, I suddenly saw a huge cave created by magic. There were places in the cave that provided various items. It looked like a mortal trading market that had been enlarged many times. Although it looked much smaller than the market outside, at least everything inside was provided for cultivators.

　　They walked along the cave to the top of the hill with ease. After a while, Hua Yu brought Lu Yuan and stopped in front of a large cave, and went to prepare everything for Lu Yuan.

　　Looking at this place strangely, Lu Yuan was a little puzzled. Why was there such a big difference between the place Hua Yu took him to before and here?

　　After a little thought, Lu Yuan knew the reason, and then smiled helplessly. After all, before Lu Yuan debuted, the first cultivator he met was Hua Yu and another unlucky guy. In the past two years, Hua Yu naturally thought that Lu Yuan's cultivation level could not improve too much, so he went to a slightly lower level place. But now, his cultivation level has reached the Spiritualization Stage, and he can easily kill several Yuanying Stage masters. Such a cultivation level is enough for Hua Yu to invade all his abilities to satisfy himself.

　　Following the direction Hua Yu went, Lu Yuan also walked over, and then he found that Hua Yu was arguing with the other party while holding his magic weapon.

　　After listening for a while, Lu Yuan knew that Hua Yu didn't have any spirit stones on her. She was actually using the magic weapon he gave her to exchange for spirit stones and the cost of training ground.

　　"This is one thousand mid-grade spirit stones. How long can they be used?" Seeing the two people arguing, Lu Yuan became more and more impatient. He was anxious to practice earlier. Seeing Hua Yu arguing with others, he didn't want to wait any longer, so he simply threw a storage bag to the other party and said.

　　"Ah... one thousand... medium-grade spirit stones... are enough to last for a hundred years. Hehe, fellow Daoist, please follow me. I promise to provide you with the best place to practice." The other party was stunned when he saw that the young man had so many spirit stones in one go. However, he was smart enough to count the spirit stones in a hurry and accept them. He then returned the storage bag to Lu Yuan and took Lu Yuan to the passage leading to the top of the mountain, ignoring the business behind him.

　　Hua Yu, who was standing by, was dumbfounded when she saw Lu Yuan taking out so many spirit stones. She couldn't believe that Lu Yuan would become so generous. It was simply unbelievable. It was really true that comparing yourself with others would make you feel depressed.

　　Following the winding path upwards, the shopkeeper brought Lu Yuan to a spacious and bright cave and said, "Daoyou, this is the best training ground in our shop. You can use it as you like. The spirit stones you paid are enough to support you here for a hundred years. If you need anything, just use the sound transmission stone. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave first."

　　Waving his hand impatiently, Lu Yuan ignored this guy. He found that he was becoming more and more irritated and didn't want to talk to anyone at all.

　　Seeing that Lu Yuan's face was not right, the shopkeeper hurriedly retreated. Anyway, Lu Yuan had already paid the spirit stones, and he didn't care about anything else. As long as he could earn the spirit stones, all the other face was like the clouds in the sky, without any meaning.

　　"Help me protect the law. You are not allowed to come in and disturb me without my permission. In addition, this water cloud leopard can protect you." After just a glance at the general layout of the training ground, Lu Yuan reached out and took out the water cloud leopard from his arms, threw it to Hua Yu, and gestured. Although his words were a discussion, they revealed an unquestionable meaning. At the same time, it also made Hua Yu understand that she could not go anywhere for the time being, otherwise, Lu Yuan would never have kept a high-level spiritual beast like the water cloud leopard.

　　After taking a look at the several stone houses here, Lu Yuan chose one that faced the sea and had a clear view of the scenery outside. After banning all of them, Lu Yuan sat down with peace of mind.

　　First of all, Lu Yuan did not go to practice first. He planned to study the secret of the Moon Goddess Necklace first. After all, this thing could be regarded as the only unfathomable treasure that Lu Yuan could possess at present.

　　After thinking about it, Lu Yuan sat down cross-legged, floated the necklace above his body surface, then concentrated his mind, preparing to leave his body and enter the necklace to take a look.

　　However, when Lu Yuan just entered the necklace, he suddenly found a strange scene. When did he enter the necklace with his body? How could he enter directly here?

　　Chapter 129 Misty Jungle

　　Although it was a bit strange, Lu Yuan did not dwell on this issue too much, because he knew that the space in front of him was in the Moon Goddess Necklace. If he wanted to enter or return, it all depended on a thought, so he did not have to worry about getting out. Moreover, Lu Yuan also knew that there were many things about this place that he did not understand clearly, so at the moment Lu Yuan only wanted to figure out if there was anything else he could explore in this place.

　　Feeling the substance drifting in this space, Lu Yuan discovered after personal experience that this substance was even more concentrated than what he had explored in the Nine Palaces last time. It could be fully used for his practice of the Dayantian technique, and according to Lu Yuan's estimation, there should be no bottleneck problem in practicing in this place.

　　Instead of practicing immediately, Lu Yuan tried out the magic weapons and various skills that he could use. Then he found that he could try out any moves here without any space collapse. This discovery immediately made Lu Yuan very happy. At the very least, the problem of the training venue in the future can be said to have been solved.

　　After looking around, Lu Yuan discovered that the space on the second floor was much larger than the first floor. Unlike the first floor, the only bad thing here was that it was filled with a white misty substance, like a combination of clouds and fog.

　　After searching around, Lu Yuan quickly found the small medicine garden in the corner. This was just the right place for Lu Yuan to transplant all the herbs he had obtained. Anyway, the medicinal materials were stored in jade boxes and the like. Combined with the first layer of space on the Moon Goddess Necklace, Lu Yuan at least knew that this place was large enough to grow medicinal materials.

　　"The only drawback is that this medicine garden is too small, and there are too few herbs that can be placed in it." After Lu Yuan moved some of the herbs in the first layer of space in the necklace into the medicine garden, Lu Yuan uttered his first sigh since entering this place: the medicine garden was too small.

　　The entire area of ​​this small medicine garden is only about ten feet in radius, and there is nothing around it. Of course, to say that the medicine garden is too small, you can also say that there is too little "soil" in the medicine garden, so it can only cover an area of ​​about ten feet.

　　After planting all the herbs in the medicine garden, Lu Yuan began to search the place again. If he wanted to fully master this place, he had to figure out what exactly was in this place.

　　Turning around and continuing to explore this place, Lu Yuan suddenly discovered that there was actually a strange small pond opposite the medicine garden.

　　This small pond is square in shape, only about two feet in size, with a silvery-white liquid flowing in it. The whitish substance floating in the entire space is all produced by this small pond. It is like a spiritual spring that can continuously produce spiritual energy.

　　Looking at this small pool, Lu Yuan felt that the liquid flowing in it was very familiar. Then when Lu Yuan sucked out a drop to observe, he immediately found that these liquids were very similar to the mysterious liquid in the Moon Goddess Necklace. Although the concentration was not as high as that, having such a quantity would definitely shock Lu Yuan.

　　"Hmm? Since this kind of liquid is produced here, then if the mysterious liquid absorbed by the necklace at night can enter here..." Thinking that there might be such a possibility, an idea immediately popped up in Lu Yuan's mind, but then he overturned this idea because if that kind of liquid wants to enter the second layer, it must pass through that damn connection.

　　Lu Yuan had seen the connection when he first entered. He also knew that, under normal circumstances, it was basically impossible to enter that connection directly unless you were the owner of the necklace. It was even unknown whether you could find it.

　　After thinking about it, Lu Yuan decided to keep looking to see if there were other things here that satisfied his heart, especially in those remote places.

　　However, after Lu Yuan turned around a few times, he realized that there was really nothing else here except a medicine garden and this small pond.

　　"Let's practice for a while first." When Lu Yuan found that there was nothing left for him to explore, he decided not to continue exploring. After all, practicing to improve one's cultivation was the best way. No matter how good a treasure you had, it would be useless if you didn't have the strength to protect it. Lu Yuan understood the principle of "holding a wall is a crime" better than anyone else, otherwise Danfeng Valley would not have ended up like this.

　　Coming to the small pond, Lu Yuan sat down cross-legged. Through this period of exploration, Lu Yuan realized that the special substance here was more concentrated and more suitable for his cultivation.

　　Sunk his mind into his heart, Lu Yuan discovered that the hexagram pattern in his body had begun to glow slowly, while the sword infant not far away was like a good child, always on guard against the hexagram pattern, and seemed to be very afraid of this thing.

　　But soon, when Lu Yuan mobilized the hexagram pattern and began to practice, the power of the wind that measured them actually began to disappear into Lu Yuan's hexagram.

　　As Lu Yuan's cultivation speed increased, he eventually completely attracted the wind. Then the hexagram became brighter, and the entire star began to undergo earth-shaking changes on Lu Yuan's chest. It actually changed from the previous silver-white to white, and its shape also gradually grew larger, trying to break through the current realm like a broken bamboo...

　　When Lu Yuan, who was in cultivation, felt that the starlight was about to break through, he worked even harder to stimulate his power to break through...

　　Time passed by little by little. After an unknown amount of time, Lu Yuan, who was practicing, was suddenly shocked and woke up from his practice.

　　"It feels so good to have a breakthrough in cultivation! It seems that this is definitely the most suitable place to practice the Dayantian technique. It is even better than the seven-colored black stone." Clenching his fists, Lu Yuan felt the breakthrough to the middle stage of Xuantian and sighed inwardly, it was so great.

　　"Time flies so fast. In the blink of an eye, a hundred days have passed." After calculating the time, Lu Yuan found that after entering the Xuantian realm, the time required to break through again would be ten times longer than that of the previous Cangtian realm.

　　After stretching, Lu Yuan heard a crackling sound of bones exploding. Then when he glanced casually, he immediately found that on the other side of the space, the herbs he transplanted began to change.

　　Hundreds of rare medicinal herbs have completely mutated and have been collectively promoted to elixirs. Herbs that were decades old have become thousands of years old, and some even reached an abnormal age of six or seven thousand years.

　　Looking at these medicinal herbs, Lu Yuan was immediately shocked. Even the strange liquid in the necklace did not have such a powerful effect, but this small medicine garden could actually have such an effect. Moreover, it had only been a hundred days, but herbs that were a hundred years old or even older could be grown almost every day. In this way, this small medicine garden would probably become a unique existence in the world of immortal cultivation in the future.

　　Lu Yuan randomly collected a herb and studied it carefully. He found that there was no false existence in these years, but they were completely real. This made Lu Yuan sigh even more. Fortunately, the Moon Goddess Necklace fell into his hands. If his master did not protect the necklace well and it was obtained by others, he would be in trouble.

　　After putting away the herbs, Lu Yuan roughly knew that he would not have to worry about the pills in the future. There was no time to think too much about it. The key thing was that if he could get the recipe for the panacea that Du Ziteng mentioned, then his revenge would be more likely.

　　After thinking about it, Lu Yuan gave up the idea. Normally, this kind of recipe should be extremely precious. He would have to spend a lot of effort to find it if he wanted to get it.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan immediately remembered that he had obtained a lot of storage bags and a storage bracelet. If these things... Thinking of this, Lu Yuan immediately turned his attention to the magic weapons and various materials he had obtained, ready to see what clues he could find from them.

　　Because Long Xian had taken the special magic weapon from the Qiankun Secret Realm, he had not studied it yet, and he had not had time to verify its power after getting Yuanmie. In addition, the colorful mysterious stone could be temporarily confirmed as a recovery gem, and Lu Yuan also did not understand the function of the purple crystal-like stone.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan took out all the treasures one by one. For a moment, the second floor was filled with all kinds of magic weapons and materials. All kinds of strange crystals, medicinal materials, talismans, jade talismans, magic weapons, armor and other items were placed on the ground by Lu Yuan.

　　Lu Yuan has obtained hundreds of storage bags since he started practicing. The things inside are of all kinds. When they are laid out, they actually cover an area of ​​several dozen feet. Then Lu Yuan began to check these treasures one by one.

　　From large magic weapons to small materials, it took Lu Yuan more than ten days to sort and arrange all these things. The medicinal herbs and materials filled the storage bracelet that Lu Yuan had just obtained. As for the magic weapons, armor and other things that Lu Yuan didn't need, he had to throw them all on the first floor and was too lazy to take care of them. Several magic weapons that he often used were placed on a separate floor by Lu Yuan for easy access.

　　After sorting out all this, Lu Yuan was a little disappointed. There was still no progress on the recipe for the panacea he wanted. He did get a lot of jade slips, but they were of little use to Lu Yuan.

　　Thinking that he had been practicing for more than a hundred days, Lu Yuan suddenly thought of his master and the Lu family. He was so shocked that he immediately flashed out of the space in the necklace. After practicing for such a long time, Lu Yuan even wanted to slap himself.

　　As soon as he appeared, Lu Yuan immediately discovered that the place where he was had turned into night, with a dark moon and strong winds. The absence of Pan Yue became a regret in Lu Yuan's heart. He was still thinking about when he could try to absorb the moonlight in the sky to accumulate the mysterious liquid in the necklace.

　　Lu Yuan casually removed the restriction and came to where Hua Yu was. As soon as he appeared, he saw that this guy was also practicing.

　　"Ah...it's been less than two days and you've already completed your training?" Hua Yu was startled when he noticed Lu Yuan had just appeared. He immediately stood up, bowed slightly to Lu Yuan, and asked a question. His words were extremely respectful, as if he was really Lu Yuan's servant.

　　"Two days? I have been practicing for two days?" Looking at Hua Yu in surprise, Lu Yuan asked with some disbelief.

　　"Yes, to be exact, it's been less than two days. What happened?" Looking at Lu Yuan's expression, Hua Yu was also a little confused and puzzled.

　　"Nothing... guard this place and wait for me to come back." With a wave of his hand, Lu Yuan took the Water Cloud Leopard away, and then gave instructions to Hua Yu. Then he flashed away from the training ground without any regard for Hua Yu.

　　"Two days... Could it be that the time flow in the necklace is a hundred times faster than outside?" Thinking of this possibility, Lu Yuan was pleasantly surprised. This was like timely help. At the critical moment, when time was insufficient, he was told that a large amount of time was sent to him for future use. How could Lu Yuan not be happy about this?

　　Unconsciously, Lu Yuan came to the path leading into the misty jungle before. After taking a look, he found that the four corpses here were completely gone.

　　Although he was confused, Lu Yuan didn't care about them. Instead, he took a step and entered the misty jungle.

　　Chapter 130 Ambergris

　　A thick layer of gray fog floated in the dense forest. The entire jungle was filled with huge towering trees that required several people to surround them. The jungle was completely covered in darkness, and an unpleasant stench was everywhere in the jungle. There were no roads in the jungle, and one would sink very deep if one stepped on them casually. The lack of sunlight for many years resulted in constant siltation, and ordinary people simply could not walk in this jungle.

　　Lu Yuan was somewhat accustomed to such situations. After all, he had experienced it more than once or twice, so he was relatively calm when experiencing it again.

　　"Meow——" However, at this moment, the water cloud leopard in Lu Yuan's arms suddenly let out a long cry, seeming a little frightened. For some reason, it jumped out of Lu Yuan's body as if frightened, and then rushed to the place where Lu Yuan had just entered, and disappeared in a flash.

　　"What's wrong with this guy?" Looking at the Water Cloud Leopard that rushed out curiously, Lu Yuan felt puzzled. Then when he used the special connection between him and the Water Cloud Leopard, he found that the little guy actually ran back to the place where he had practiced before.

　　"Could it be that the spiritual beasts are also afraid of the strange smell in this jungle?" Looking at the leaving Water Cloud Leopard, Lu Yuan just sighed slightly, then gave it an order, and then walked into the jungle alone.

　　Without a road, Lu Yuan could only use his spiritual sense to explore this place. He had to enter the maze no matter what. Ambergris was difficult to find. Lu Yuan knew very well that this thing had an extraordinary effect on his master, so he walked in without any hesitation.

　　Along the way, Lu Yuan could not find any signs of life in the jungle, and the places he passed by were all lifeless. Except for the occasional mud he stepped on, he could not see anything.

　　These towering ancient trees all looked almost exactly the same. No matter which way Lu Yuan walked, he found that the scenes here were almost the same. What made Lu Yuan even more confused was the soil in this place. It seemed that the soil in the front was relatively soft, but when he walked to the back, it was only silt. Even further back, Lu Yuan could hardly put his feet down.

　　"Why... are we back again?" Just when he reached a place, Lu Yuan suddenly realized that he had turned around and came back to his starting point. There were footprints here that were left by the water cloud leopard when it escaped.

　　Still feeling a little strange, Lu Yuan turned his head and looked around. He changed direction helplessly and prepared to continue exploring. At present, Lu Yuan roughly knew that this place had the same function as an illusion array. Although he had not discovered it so far, Lu Yuan believed that as long as he was more careful, it should not be a problem.

　　Just like that, Lu Yuan walked another circle. At the same time, he projected his spiritual consciousness out of his body to the farthest distance. At the same time, he opened his purple eyes, took out his Five Yang Immortal Sword, and carefully protected his whole body.

　　Lu Yuan knew that he had to do this. God knows what is in this jungle. It is not difficult to see from the dead silence in the jungle that no one has entered here for at least many years. Although he doesn't know what kind of monsters there are in the jungle, Lu Yuan also understands that monsters definitely exist, otherwise there would not be such a dead silence where even ordinary animals cannot survive.

　　"Could it be that there is a very powerful monster living here that even a spiritual beast like the Water Cloud Leopard is afraid of it?" Lu Yuan thought secretly in his heart as he walked. He didn't believe that the Water Cloud Leopard's reaction was without reason. There must be some hidden story, otherwise, given the master-servant relationship between the Water Cloud Leopard and himself, it would not suddenly run away.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan became more careful. As he walked, he used the power that had just been integrated into his body to release it into the jungle to avoid getting lost here.

　　Focusing all his attention on the gray fog again, Lu Yuan guessed that perhaps this thing was causing confusion in the jungle, otherwise the confusion in the jungle would be unexplainable.

　　After figuring this out, Lu Yuan used his purple eyes to the maximum extent and then used them to observe what type of fog it was and whether it was related to the illusion.

　　However, when Lu Yuan wanted to distinguish this thing carefully, he suddenly found himself drowsy. This was different from the feeling in the Nine Palaces. That feeling just wanted to calm his mind, but now he just wanted to have a good sleep.

　　"This is..." Feeling unwell, Lu Yuan immediately took out the Black Ice Dragon Armor and put it on, using the icy power released by the armor to resist this uncontrollable feeling.

　　Sure enough, after putting on the Black Ice Dragon Armor, Lu Yuan immediately felt that his drowsiness disappeared.

　　"The Black Ice Dragon Armor is indeed a good thing." With a secret sigh, Lu Yuan set his sights on analyzing the fog. He hoped to figure out what the effect of this thing was.

　　"Damn it... Now that I have the Mysterious Ice Dragon Armor, why do I need to analyze what it actually does? I'm really being too clever." After saying this with some self-blame, Lu Yuan turned around and continued to explore the jungle.

　　Moving forward, Lu Yuan felt much more relaxed without the drowsy feeling he had just had. After all, without this kind of harassment, his search efficiency was much higher.

　　However, what Lu Yuan could not imagine was that when he turned around and walked back to the starting point, he was immediately stunned. According to the method just now, he should not get lost if he walked all the way. However, after turning around, Lu Yuan found that no matter how he walked, he would return to the starting point.

　　After thinking about it, Lu Yuan decided to get out of the jungle first and see if the starting point was the same as when he first came in.

　　The strange thing is that when Lu Yuan walked around again, he suddenly discovered a problem. This place was completely different from what he had imagined. The so-called starting point could not get out of the jungle at all. He would enter a place that was exactly the same as the starting point, but he just could not get out of the jungle.

　　"It really lives up to the name of the Misty Jungle. It seems that these two directions are not feasible. In the end, this side is the only one." Looking at the direction close to the mountain wall, Lu Yuan thought for a moment and walked over again.

　　From the beginning, Lu Yuan had already suspected that the correct direction in this jungle might be the side close to the mountain wall, but he didn't expect that after turning around, he could only choose this mountain wall in the end.

　　This mountain wall does not look big, only less than a hundred feet high. It is slightly higher than the mountain wall just outside the misty jungle, and it stretches endlessly to nowhere.

　　Following the mountain wall, they walked forward for hundreds of feet without passing the same place. At this time, Lu Yuan once again sighed at the strangeness of this jungle. Who would have thought that the direction to the jungle was to walk along the mountain wall? After all, it is common sense that there are usually some fierce monsters hidden in the places with mountain walls in the jungle. But in this jungle, it seems that monsters do not exist at all.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan came to a gate that looked like an ancient tomb, he stopped.

　　"Such a powerful monster pressure... It seems that the so-called jungle maze should be this gate. But what kind of monster is inside? How could it produce such a strong monster pressure?" Looking at this gate that was half a person high, Lu Yuan immediately realized that there was an even more powerful monster in this place.

　　"Hmph! If you stop me from searching for ambergris, I will tear out your tendons and skin you alive, even if you are a dragon." After saying this harshly, Lu Yuan pushed the door and it actually opened. Then Lu Yuan walked in without any hesitation.

　　In fact, Lu Yuan didn’t know that since ambergris is called ambergris, it is actually related to dragons.

　　`

　　There is a recommendation today, and there should be another chapter later. Please collect it and support it...

　　Chapter 131: Black Dragon from Another World

　　As soon as he entered this so-called jungle maze, Lu Yuan discovered that this was actually a cave opened up by some kind of monster. There was nothing in the cave, but it emitted a green light. The whole cave was filled with a strange corrosive smell, and occasionally there was a strange sizzling sound. The entrance of the cave was very large, about four or five feet wide, with several passages winding to an unknown place.

　　"Huh? What's going on?" Looking at the winding cave that stretched to who knows where, Lu Yuan suddenly felt that the King Kong beast in his body was trembling. Its trembling was a little different from that of the Water Cloud Leopard just now. This was fear from the bottom of its heart, and it was unable to muster the ability to resist.

　　Feeling that the reaction of the King Kong Beast was somewhat strange, Lu Yuan roughly understood why there was no life in this jungle. It was very likely that a very powerful monster lived here, and the kind of spiritual beast pressure it emitted could only be sensed by animals, but not by cultivators like himself.

　　Although he could not sense the pressure from the monster, Lu Yuan could more or less understand that since the beast pressure it emitted could cause a spirit beast like the Water Cloud Leopard to flee directly, he did not realize that this was an extremely powerful existence with a certain degree of powerful cultivation.

　　After thinking it over carefully, Lu Yuan calmed himself down, and shook the Five Yang Immortal Sword, then walked into the cave. The ambergris must be obtained as soon as possible. Lu Yuan did not want to come out again after practicing for nearly a hundred days like before, and suddenly thought of his master who was still waiting for his materials, and then felt regretful.

　　Walking step by step into the cave, Lu Yuan randomly chose a passage on the far left. He turned the defense of the Black Ice Dragon Armor to the maximum, and he also transformed the Five Yang Immortal Sword into five small suns to protect him around him to prevent any changes from happening at any time.

　　Moving forward, Lu Yuan did not find any danger. Apart from the absence of any sound, the cave was filled with a faint green light. This light was very dim, and an eerie feeling arose from the bottom of his heart.

　　After walking for about dozens of feet, Lu Yuan came to a super cave that was hard to tell whether it was natural or opened up. The cave was a hundred feet wide and dozens of feet high. When Lu Yuan just entered the cave, he immediately heard an angry dragon roar.

　　"卬——"

　　Before Lu Yuan could react, he immediately felt a strange corrosive air rushing towards him. Then, before Lu Yuan could defend himself, he felt as if he had been attacked and was knocked dozens of feet away. He fell to the ground powerlessly, stirring up a cloud of dust.

　　“Sizzle—”

　　"Ah... bastard." Before Lu Yuan could react, he immediately felt a sizzling sound, and it was flying towards him at an extremely fast speed, leaving him no time to react at all.

　　"Bang——" Before Lu Yuan could make any defensive move, he was hit by the attack again. With a dull bang, Lu Yuan was thrown high into the air again, and finally fell to the ground weakly, raising a cloud of dust.

　　"Wow——" Lu Yuan helplessly spat out blood and covered his chest in pain. This was the first time he had encountered such a strong enemy since his debut. It was simply too abnormal.

　　"Crack, crack, crack..." Just as Lu Yuan was about to struggle to get up after falling, he immediately heard a strange sound. Then he discovered that the Black Ice Dragon Armor that had protected him many times actually had cracks.

　　"This is..." Before Lu Yuan had time to check the Black Ice Dragon Armor on his body, he tragically discovered that not far from him there was a dragon sealed by a strange sealing technique, a pitch-black... dragon that was over ten feet thick and hundreds of feet long.

　　At this time, the black dragon's entire body was locked by red electric arcs, from the dragon's head to the dragon's tail, except for the dragon's mouth which was not locked by the electric arc, the rest were all nailed in place, unable to move. At this time, it looked at Lu Yuan, who was knocked down by it, with a mocking expression on its face, and from time to time it raised its head high, as if looking down on Lu Yuan.

　　"Ang... In thousands of years, boy, you are the first cultivator who can survive two attacks from me." Before Lu Yuan could exclaim in surprise, the black dragon over there suddenly opened his mouth and spoke, shocking Lu Yuan.

　　It was the first time he heard that a demon beast could talk, and it was so humane that it even said that it was the first cultivator in thousands of years who survived two attacks from it. Could it be that all these years...

　　After struggling to get up, Lu Yuan quickly checked the Black Ice Dragon Armor on his body, and then he found that there were many cracks on the armor, and it was almost on the verge of breaking.

　　"Boy, you're looking for death!" Seeing that Lu Yuan ignored him, the black dragon seemed unable to bear Lu Yuan's unreasonableness. It immediately roared angrily, then opened its mouth and wanted to continue attacking.

　　"So what? It's not certain who will die." Lu Yuan replied fiercely after getting up. Then he shook the Five Yang Immortal Sword, and those small sun-like substances suddenly turned into lightsabers that shot rapidly towards the black dragon.

　　"Hmph! It's useless, kid." The black dragon didn't seem to be disgusted by Lu Yuan's actions. It just opened its mouth and blew out a breath of dragon's breath, spraying it towards the five little suns that were shot towards Lu Yuan.

　　"What about this?" As he said that, Lu Yuan ignored the momentum of the magic sword and changed the finger gestures in his hand rapidly. A compressed white sphere was released by Lu Yuan, and then the sphere suddenly disappeared as if it had vanished. When it reappeared, it was already in front of Heimian, and then it exploded with a loud bang.

　　"Boom--" The white ball released by Lu Yuan exploded before it got close, and the crushing force violently bombarded the black dragon.

　　"Asshole... are you Qiu Xue's descendant?" Just after Lu Yuan's ball exploded, the black dragon suddenly roared. Seeing its extremely angry look, it seemed that it wanted to kill Lu Yuan instantly, but strangely it did not do so. It just used its dragon tongue to lick its head from time to time.

　　"Do you know my mother?" After hearing Black Dragon's words, Lu Yuan immediately stopped attacking and asked curiously.

　　"Hmph! Of course I know it. It's also thanks to it that I have ended up in this state today..." Looking at Lu Yuan with gritted teeth, Black Dragon said word by word.

　　"So you were sealed by your mother? Just now you said that it has been thousands of years... Could it be..." Facing this black dragon, Lu Yuan was puzzled. Only now did he know how powerful his mother was. Such a character could actually be sealed by his mother, and sealed for thousands of years...

　　However, another question that puzzled Lu Yuan arose: How could his mother have appeared in this world of immortal cultivation thousands of years ago?

　　Chapter 132: End of Fate

　　"Since you were sealed by my mother, you must be destroyed. Today, I will fulfill my mother's unfinished wish on her behalf!!!" Looking at the black dragon, Lu Yuan made up his mind to destroy him no matter what the cost. Since this guy was sealed by his mother, it means that he must have some special harm, otherwise it would not be possible for him to be sealed by his mother.

　　"What? Last wish? So, Qiu Xue is dead?" The black dragon exclaimed as soon as he heard Lu Yuan's words. Seeing its surprised look, it actually felt a little disappointed: "So she is dead..."

　　"Is there any need to be so hypocritical?" When Lu Yuan saw the black dragon's expression, his heart moved and he stopped the hand gestures that were about to attack. He vaguely felt that there seemed to be some hidden meaning in this. He hoped that the black dragon would continue to talk.

　　"Since Qiu Xue is dead, let me try to see what her descendants have become." The black dragon looked at Lu Yuan with some regret, as if he knew what Lu Yuan was thinking. Then his mood suddenly changed, and he sprayed out his dragon breath again, sweeping towards Lu Yuan like a hurricane.

　　"Asshole..." Lu Yuan roared angrily. He thought the Black Dragon would continue talking, but he didn't expect it to start attacking directly. Lu Yuan only had time to maximize the defense of the Black Ice Dragon Armor before he was knocked away by this unparalleled force. Fortunately, his finger gestures did not stop. While being hit by this force, Lu Yuan released the attack in his hand. Then he was knocked away powerlessly and fell to the ground. There were several more cracks on his armor.

　　"Hmph, nothing special...卬..." Just as the black dragon looked down on Lu Yuan, it suddenly discovered that the white sphere that exploded just now appeared again, and this time the density was ten times stronger than before.

　　"Boom--" Following a deafening sound, the black dragon was blown dizzy, with stars in its eyes. Its huge head was blown so hard that it could only crawl on the ground, and a huge hole a foot deep was blasted in front of its eyes.

　　"Hmph! Since I know I can't dodge your attack, then I naturally have to fight. How can I be hit by the same move multiple times?" Looking at the Black Dragon, Lu Yuan snorted coldly, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, then he began to plan the next round of attack.

　　"Hmm? Could that be the legendary ambergris?" When Lu Yuan finished speaking, his eyes inadvertently glanced at a place not far from the black dragon, where a yellow stick-shaped plant was stuck. There were no green leaves, only a yellow stick.

　　"Although this thing is right in front of me, I won't be able to get it if I don't kill this black dragon. In this case...Xuantian Treasure Mirror!!!" Having made up his mind, Lu Yuan immediately released the finger gestures in his hand.

　　As Lu Yuan released his finger gestures, a beam of light carrying even greater destructive power flew straight towards the black dragon. Its powerful attack force actually carved a half-foot deep pit on the ground.

　　"Ang... boy, you are looking for death." Perhaps feeling the power of Lu Yuan's attack, the black dragon howled and spewed out a thick gray mist, shooting directly at Lu Yuan. However, just as it was about to touch Lu Yuan, it suddenly dispersed and directly wrapped around Lu Yuan.

　　"Boom——" After another deafening explosion, Lu Yuan could no longer care about what happened to the black dragon over there. His body was now covered with the gray mist sprayed by the black dragon.

　　"Damn, this is the corrosive gray fog outside the jungle." When Lu Yuan was wrapped in this gray fog just now, he immediately realized that it was exactly the same as the gray fog outside, without any difference. Now he also understood that there were no other animals in this jungle because of this black dragon.

　　"Zizi--" When Lu Yuan, who was wrapped in the gray fog, had not felt anything yet, he immediately discovered that the Black Ice Dragon Armor on his body had been corroded by the gray fog released by the black dragon. Not only that, even bigger cracks appeared on the surface of the Black Ice Dragon Armor. The gray fog actually penetrated into the armor through the cracks and began to corrode Lu Yuan's body.

　　"What should I do? What should I do?" At this time, Lu Yuan had already used all his most powerful moves, and he couldn't think of any powerful moves to defeat this black dragon. After all, Lu Yuan had only met immortal cultivators before, and the black dragon in front of him was not something Lu Yuan could defeat in terms of attack or defense. Just from the fear emitted by the souls of the Water Cloud Leopard and the King Kong Beast, it was not difficult to find out how powerful this black dragon was.

　　However, the most important thing at the moment is not only to cripple the black dragon, Lu Yuan must also solve the current crisis problem, the black ice dragon armor on his body and the corrosion of the gray fog. If either of these two is not resolved, it will bring great harm to Lu Yuan.

　　"The fate is over!!!" When Lu Yuan watched the cracks in his armor begin to grow larger and larger, he suddenly remembered the extremely strange longbow that he had collected from the Drum God, the longbow that Lu Yuan had refined.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan was too lazy to care about the gray mist on his body. He just wanted to injure the damn black dragon first, or at least beat it until it could not move. He would get rid of it first, and then solve the problem on his body. As for the ambergris, he could naturally collect it after killing the black dragon.

　　Taking out the longbow, Lu Yuan concentrated all his Xuantian power on the arrow string made of monkey fur. At the same time, he mobilized all his sword infant power on the Yuanmie longbow, preparing to injure the black dragon in one fell swoop.

　　"Ah--" The black dragon lying on the ground probably felt that Lu Yuan's attack was powerful enough to hurt him, so he roared in fear. However, since he was beaten up by Lu Yuan's attack, he could not make any effective counterattacks against Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan's Xuantian power had caused him a lot of damage. Besides roaring, he could not do much to defend against Lu Yuan's arrow attack.

　　After all, the black dragon was sealed and trapped, and had lost its powerful conditions. Apart from using its body to withstand Lu Yuan's attacks, it had no other way.

　　And now, Lu Yuan's bow was still gathering strength. The unparalleled energy had formed a unique yellow energy arrow in front of the arrow. As the arrow gathered, the power continued to rise, and it even shook the entire cave.

　　"Ang - stop it now, or you will regret it. I used to be Qiu Xue's servant. I'm here just to avoid unrest in the world of immortals... bastard." Perhaps because he was afraid that Lu Yuan's attack would be powerful, the Black Dragon finally lowered its head and told its origins.

　　However, at this time, Lu Yuan had already released his attack. The powerful attack carried the power to destroy everything. He rushed towards the black dragon violently, as if he would not turn back until the black dragon was killed.

　　Chapter 133: Immortal Sword

　　The trembling arrow tip turned into an orange-yellow unparalleled force that shot towards the black dragon madly. This was Lu Yuan's most powerful move that was released using the specific bow and arrow power of Yuanmie. Not to mention its power, its speed alone was definitely much faster than the moves released by the black dragon. What's more, this was released by Lu Yuan using up all the Xuantian power in his body.

　　"Bastard..." The black dragon on the other side roared madly, but there was nothing it could do. Because it was imprisoned, the means it could use were too few, and it could not resist Lu Yuan's attack at all.

　　"Bastard!" When Lu Yuan, who was launching the attack, heard the black dragon cursing, he finally understood that the black dragon did have some connection with his mother, or it knew some of his mother's past. But when he heard it, it was too late to stop, and he could only curse.

　　"Boom--" After a deafening explosion, the place where the black dragon was located was completely blown into a large deep hole. Even the red electric arc that imprisoned the black dragon was completely disintegrated by Lu Yuan's attack.

　　"Huh? The corrosive power on the body has been lifted? Ah... Oh no, this thing can't be dead." Looking at the consequences created by himself with some disbelief, Lu Yuan was shocked. He knew that the black dragon might no longer exist.

　　"Boom--" As Lu Yuan's attack exploded, the entire cave began to tremble. Large chunks of rock fell from the top of the cave, and the place where the black dragon was located became completely empty. A large hole nearly tens of feet wide was exposed in front of Lu Yuan.

　　"Ambergris..." It was at this time that Lu Yuan suddenly remembered the purpose of his expedition, and then he desperately began to look for the location of the ambergris. However, when Lu Yuan saw the location of the ambergris, he immediately collapsed because the cave had begun to collapse, and the ambergris was not far from the black dragon. It was completely destroyed by Lu Yuan's attack, leaving no trace.

　　"Ang!!!" Something even more helpless happened to Lu Yuan. The black dragon that should have been destroyed actually flew out from the deep cave again, roared, and came in front of Lu Yuan. The only difference was that this time its body became only a dozen feet in size, not as big as before. Of course, it was also more flexible than before.

　　"Hehe! Thank you, kid. You've allowed me to be free again." The black dragon that just appeared looked at Lu Yuan in a sarcastic tone, and from time to time it showed its claws and shook them in front of him, which was obviously provocative.

　　"Cunning fellow." Looking at the black dragon in front of him, Lu Yuan made an evaluation of it. Unfortunately, Lu Yuan now had no means to continue fighting with the black dragon again: "Freedom? Is it really like this?"

　　Fortunately, when Lu Yuan glanced at the empty Five Yang Immortal Sword, he had already started to think in his mind. The current Xuantian power was used up at once. Lu Yuan could no longer use the Xuantian power to kill the black dragon in front of him. The only thing he could use was the sword infant power still remaining in his body. Perhaps he could take advantage of the black dragon's inattention and severely injure it in one fell swoop.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yuan did not use the power of the sword baby at that time, otherwise, he would have to finish this place today. It is even possible that Lu Yuan would have difficulty in moving.

　　Thinking secretly in his heart, Lu Yuan looked at the black dragon with some caution, and did not respond to what the other party said. He just quietly adjusted the power of the sword infant in his body, preparing to find an opportunity to fight again. As for the black dragon, Lu Yuan would never believe any of its lies again. This guy was too cunning.

　　"Hehe! Boy, there's no need to be so on guard against me. You should understand that you can't defeat me if I'm free from my restraints." The black dragon looked at Lu Yuan with ease and said nonchalantly. It had no intention of treating Lu Yuan as an enemy at all. He saw that Lu Yuan's aura didn't seem to be that strong and actually revealed a flaw.

　　"Sword, Wuxie." At this moment, Lu Yuan probably saw the flaw revealed by the Black Dragon, so he pinched the sword formula and roared. The Five Yang Immortal Sword inserted into the ground floated up like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, and turned into a violent hurricane that rolled towards the Black Dragon, blocking all its retreat routes.

　　"Hmph, you overestimate your own abilities. Do you really think you can defeat me now that I'm free from my restraints?" The black dragon was obviously appreciative of Lu Yuan's actions, but it did not hold back when it attacked. It swung its tail, wrapped up all the boulders that fell from the top of the mountain and threw them at Lu Yuan. Then, its front claws forcibly grabbed onto Lu Yuan's attack, and the Five Yang Immortal Sword appeared in its hand.

　　"Hmph! The flying sword is pretty good, but it's a pity that it can't hurt me...but..." The Black Dragon said, and swung the Five Yang Flying Sword in his hand violently, turning it into a ball of white light and shooting straight at Lu Yuan. The speed was even faster than the previous attack of releasing dragon breath, and the power was even stronger.

　　"Puff--" The flying sword shot through Lu Yuan, who was still wearing the black ice dragon armor, without any obstacles, and shot him through. The strange thing was that the black ice dragon armor emitted a brilliant white light at this time, which wrapped the flying sword on Lu Yuan's body and dragged it away from Lu Yuan's body. Then the black ice dragon armor turned into pieces of ice and fell off Lu Yuan's body.

　　At this point, the Black Ice Dragon Armor had used up its last bit of strength to keep Lu Yuan temporarily safe.

　　But the strange thing was that at this time Lu Yuan had his eyes closed and stood in the cave in a strange posture. The Five Yang Immortal Sword was floating beside him, and there was an ambiguous connection between it and Lu Yuan. The black dragon in front of Lu Yuan was puzzled. How could it be that after being hit by the flying sword, not only did nothing unusual happen, but it could also cause the flying sword to resonate with itself in a strange way?

　　"Interesting boy." He exclaimed in admiration. The black dragon did not attack. It just stood in front of Lu Yuan, looking at Lu Yuan calmly, without making any sound, as if waiting for something.

　　Soon, a white sphere appeared between Lu Yuan and the magic sword. The two white spheres slowly moved together until they became one.

　　The sphere dissipated, and Lu Yuan revealed his figure again. At this time, the Five Yang Immortal Sword in front of him had changed its appearance. It had a slender and exquisite shape, and flowing light was flowing back and forth all over the body. The drop of bright red blood on the original sword body had disappeared, and it was replaced by five dazzling stars like the sun. They kept floating back and forth on the sword body, as if they were about to shine through the sword body.

　　After the immortal sword returned to its original form, it immediately burst into sword chants, and the sword body continued to tremble, as if venting its long-suppressed resentment.

　　"Old friend, you have finally returned to your original form. Now let me see how powerful you are." Lu Yuan, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them, his purple pupils reappeared, and he looked at the black dragon not far away and said confidently.

　　Chapter 134: Extinguishing Stone

　　Lu Yuan's sudden change shocked the Black Dragon opposite him, and it felt cold in its heart. It had been imprisoned for a long time, and the destructive nature of Lu Yuan's Xuantian power had already seriously injured it. Although it was holding on and not showing it now, it did not mean that it was really fine. And now seeing that Lu Yuan had recovered from his injuries, and even his injuries had completely recovered without any trace, the Black Dragon felt helpless. However, when the Black Dragon saw the immortal sword in front of Lu Yuan, it collapsed again. Originally, it just wanted to pretend and rush out to show Lu Yuan a warning, but now it seems that this situation has exceeded the Black Dragon's expectations.

　　The black dragon knew that it was useless to say anything to Lu Yuan now. It knew that what it had done before had made the young man in front of it lose patience with it. If it really said something, the other party might very likely start a fight directly. It had to find some reason to prevaricate.

　　"Sword, extinction." At this moment, the Black Dragon suddenly discovered that Lu Yuan on the opposite side had actually launched his next attack. He saw that Lu Yuan's fairy sword had been transformed into a snow-white beam of light, which was rippling around little by little, causing waves. What was even more outrageous was that after Lu Yuan's ripples were produced, large chunks of rock that had fallen in the cave were swept into powder. Everything was completely destroyed by this unparalleled force, leaving nothing behind, a well-deserved power of extinction.

　　"It's over, things are going to get serious now." Watching Lu Yuan's attack, the Black Dragon immediately realized that it would not be able to withstand such a change in trend. However, after the Black Dragon knew that Lu Yuan was Qiu Xue's descendant, it understood that it had to complete its mission even if it meant death.

　　"Let's fight! Black Dragon's secret skill, Dragon Armor!!!" The Black Dragon roared as he watched Lu Yuan's attack with the thought of death in mind. Then, it shrank rapidly until it became a small snake about one foot long. At the same time, a layer of black dragon phosphorus appeared on its body. This dragon phosphorus looked like a refined armor, completely wrapping the Black Dragon tightly.

　　At this time, Lu Yuan's attack had been exerted to the strongest level. The gathering and release of the light column was completely beyond Lu Yuan's imagination. His attack destroyed all the matter that passed by. What made Lu Yuan even more amazed was that the original big cave had now become open-air, and the top of the cave had been completely flattened by Lu Yuan's attack.

　　Now Lu Yuan's attack swept across the entire cave like a hot knife through butter, sweeping towards the black dragon not far from Lu Yuan.

　　Just as the attack was about to approach the black dragon, Lu Yuan seemed to suddenly think of something. He then stretched out his hand, picked up the broken and fallen black ice dragon armor beside him, and controlled the changing light column of the fairy sword to bombard the black dragon again.

　　Lu Yuan could see clearly that the black dragon in front of him was obviously quite powerful, even its power was beyond what Lu Yuan could bear. No matter what, Lu Yuan had to use his most powerful moves to kill it, and now was naturally the best time. After all, Lu Yuan didn't know when his attack would suddenly disappear. It was very likely that Lu Yuan would have no confidence in his attack afterwards. So now, taking advantage of the hatred and killing it was naturally the best choice.

　　"Boom--" As Lu Yuan's moves were released, the cave made a series of clattering sounds of stones crushing. The sound was very small at the beginning. When Lu Yuan's attack was completely released, a loud bang was heard. The deafening sound echoed throughout the Dream Harbor.

　　At this time, Lu Yuan's attack finally hit the black dragon in front. The powerful attack force completely surrounded the black dragon and blocked its retreat, leaving it no room to evade. Lu Yuan had completely lost his patience with it. No matter what he said, Lu Yuan would not believe it.

　　When Lu Yuan launched this attack, the entire cave was completely destroyed, and the black dragon was also destroyed under Lu Yuan's attack, leaving no trace...

　　At the Dream Harbor, everyone saw what happened in the Misty Jungle. A dazzling white light first appeared in the Misty Jungle, and then the white light column began to grow gradually. A powerful destructive force swept across the entire forest. The violent roar covered the entire Dream Harbor. The extremely powerful explosion blew the sea water in the Dream Harbor into a tsunami several feet high that swept across the harbor. Almost all mortals were knocked unconscious by the explosion, and even some monks with lower cultivation bases were frightened by the explosion and broke out in cold sweats and fainted.

　　Most of the immortal cultivators have already walked out of the place where they practiced in the Dream Harbor. They all looked at this foggy jungle that was said to be impossible to get out of with some disbelief. They wondered who could be so capable as to cause such a big commotion in it. They also understood that there were probably only a few cultivators in the entire immortal cultivation world who could possess such means.

　　Soon, with all the thoughts in their minds, the monks all rushed towards the direction of the misty forest. The monks really wanted to see who the big shot who could make such a move was, and also to see the style of the master. Of course, they didn't believe that the master would attack them, after all, high-level monks would disdain to attack low-level monks.

　　"If I'm not mistaken, this should be the Master's Five Suns Immortal Sword... It's a pity... I can no longer complete the task the Master has assigned to me... Perhaps... Giving this to you can make up for the mistakes I made... Master, I'm sorry... Black Dragon really didn't expect... that the young master has become so powerful, but now it seems... the young master already has the Five Suns Immortal Sword, and your original decision has been tampered with! But this is also good, perhaps only in this way can the Master be completely helped, maybe... the young master can help the Master and the other person break through his predicament, and in this way, won't the Master's long-cherished wish be fulfilled?"

　　The black dragon in the maze suddenly appeared and said something to itself. At the same time, it released a drop of red blood which floated towards Lu Yuan. Its expression was as if an elder was looking at a younger person kindly and making comments about him.

　　Listening to the black dragon's narration, Lu Yuan's heart moved, and he temporarily did not catch the drop of red blood that the black dragon floated over. After all, the things Lu Yuan encountered recently were getting more and more weird, starting with his master, then the two black and white old men in the Nine Palaces, and finally to this black dragon. It seemed that the master and lord they were talking about were the same person, and they also had various missions.

　　"This is the most precious blood of my black dragon clan... Every black dragon has only one drop... It is the dream of all cultivators to integrate this drop of blood. Although I don't know what effect this blood will have, but... this is the only thing I can do for you right now... There is a trace of past memories in the blood, which may be able to solve the mystery in your heart... Ah... After hundreds of years, I finally resolved my heart knot... Master... Black Dragon wants to be your servant in the next life..." The black dragon narrated weakly, until the end, its consciousness began to dissipate, and finally its body was decomposed into countless pieces, as if it was burned by flames, and turned into a pile of black powder and disappeared.

　　"So, you really are my mother's servant... and everything you did was just to test my ability?" Looking at the disappearing black dragon, Lu Yuan reached out to pick up the drop of blood in front of him with some sadness, and also sighed. From the black dragon's words, Lu Yuan could find that this guy seemed to be just waiting for his arrival. What puzzled Lu Yuan was that the thousands of years this guy had mentioned before had now become hundreds of years.

　　"Ah..." Just after Lu Yuan picked up the drop of blood, he suddenly let out a long howl, then fell to the ground, covering his eyes in pain, rolling and struggling. Lu Yuan was tortured by unprecedented pain.

　　What Lu Yuan didn't know was that his purple eyes actually began to slowly change, from purple to scarlet red. Strangely, outside his eyes, a circle of strange black spots appeared, as many as five.

　　"I finally understand. It turns out that all this was arranged by you. You took the trouble for me." Lu Yuan, who was struggling, suddenly calmed down. He seemed to have received some information. He stood up suddenly from the ground. The five black spots in his eyes appeared for a moment, then disappeared into the pupils, turning into the original black color. The difference was that now Lu Yuan's eyes were as deep as a black hole, as if they could absorb all the substances they could absorb.

　　"Black Dragon, don't worry, your death will not be in vain. I will fulfill your mother's wish. From now on, I want no one in this world to be able to defeat me, so that I can fulfill your last wish." Standing in the ruins, Lu Yuan reached out and took away the Five Yang Immortal Sword, scanned the terrain, and walked towards the depths of the maze that had not been destroyed.

　　Soon, Lu Yuan turned out again and walked back the way he came. All the restrictions here had disappeared. The black dragon no longer existed, so the restrictions naturally disappeared as well.

　　When Lu Yuan came out of the maze, he found that the gray fog in the jungle had disappeared. Then Lu Yuan shook his head and walked out of the jungle. All the restrictions and maze illusions here were set up by the black dragon to prevent anyone from entering the maze, and it was waiting for Lu Yuan's arrival.

　　Now that the black dragon has disappeared, the restrictions have naturally disappeared as well.

　　After walking out of the maze, Lu Yuan was suddenly surprised to find that the path in front of the jungle maze was actually filled with monks of various levels of cultivation. There were hundreds of people.

　　As soon as these monks found Lu Yuan walking out, they immediately looked at Lu Yuan with admiration. In their eyes, Lu Yuan dared to fight in the maze and could launch such perverted attacks, so he was undoubtedly a master.

　　"Um... Senior, the foggy jungle now..."

　　"There should be no danger in the misty jungle now. No one has been there for such a long time. There must be many rare treasures in it. If you want to go in and explore, you can do so on your own." Glancing at the cultivator who asked the question, Lu Yuan said something that all cultivators dream of.

　　After all, the notoriety of this misty jungle has long been spread, and now that they can enter to hunt for treasures, these monks are naturally very eager to enter. At the same time, they also have deep gratitude and respect for Lu Yuan.

　　Because no expert in the world of cultivating immortals would go to such a place to lift the ban, or challenge some high-level monsters. In their opinion, since Lu Yuan has that ability, he must not be very interested in the so-called genius treasures inside. Of course, even if he is interested, he will definitely not collect them all. The rest will naturally be left to them to make a small fortune.

　　Under all the admiring and envious gazes, Lu Yuan walked out of the misty jungle without any expression. As soon as he walked out, Lu Yuan immediately found that the water cloud leopard had actually rushed back. The strange thing was that when Lu Yuan looked at the water cloud leopard, he immediately saw the strength level of the water cloud leopard in his heart, which was the early stage of the transformation of the spirit. Then, Lu Yuan also felt the strength level of the diamond beast in his body, which was the late stage of the primordial infant.

　　"The eyes... are still changing. It's incredible." Lu Yuan muttered to himself, and then he discovered Hua Yu not far in front of him.

　　"This... Hua Yu wants to swear by her inner demon to be the senior's concubine..." Seeing that Lu Yuan's cultivation level had soared after he had been away for a while, Hua Yu immediately had this idea in her mind. After all, under Lu Yuan's protection, she might be able to achieve greater success.

　　"Fellow Daoist Hua, there's no need for that. I have no intention of taking concubines. Besides, you are not qualified enough. You don't need to follow me anymore." Glancing at Hua Yu, Lu Yuan threw a bag of spirit stones to her expressionlessly, and did not agree to her request. In Lu Yuan's opinion, this guy was very dirty, which was not difficult to find when she was at the Ascension Peak, especially during the trial, Lu Yuan felt that she was even more disgusting. The reason why Lu Yuan was still talking to her now was naturally because she was still valuable to him.

　　Of course, if you want to stick to yourself, that is simply impossible.

　　Regardless of Hua Yu's thoughts, Lu Yuan left without looking back. His only goal now was to get the Extinguishing Stone. As long as he could collect this thing, it would not be difficult for his master to have a wandering immortal body.

　　Carrying the Water Cloud Leopard, Lu Yuan walked all the way back to the southern part of Xunmeng Harbor. Here, Lu Yuan also wanted to look for the recipe of the panacea that Du Ziteng had once mentioned. If he could find this thing, Lu Yuan would be more confident in achieving his goal.

　　Thinking that he left in too haste, Lu Yuan has always regretted not asking Du Ziteng for clues of this kind. As a result, Lu Yuan now has only the black and white clues but is unable to do anything.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan arrived in front of the hill that specially provided services for immortal cultivators, he made a hand gesture that was more advanced than Hua Yu's, directly tearing a gap in the restriction, and then walked in.

　　As soon as he entered the hill, Lu Yuan immediately discovered that there were very few cultivators in this place, which was completely different from when he first came here.

　　After a little thought, Lu Yuan understood that the monks must have gone to the Misty Jungle. After all, no one had entered the Misty Jungle for many years. That place must contain a lot of treasures. It was very reasonable for these monks to want to go there to get some bargains.

　　Following the original path, Lu Yuan turned around a few times and came to a place that specialized in selling medicinal pills.

　　"Fellow Daoist Lu, you are finally here. Haha, I, Du, have been waiting for you for a long time." Just as Lu Yuan stepped into the medicine shop, a familiar voice came over. When Lu Yuan turned around, he found that it was Du Ziteng.

　　"Brother Du? How could it be such a coincidence that you are here too?" Looking at Du Ziteng, Lu Yuan said in surprise. This person left a very good impression on Lu Yuan.

　　"Hehe, ever since we parted at the Nine Palaces, I have been thinking about Fellow Daoist Lu's kindness, so I rushed here directly to look for Fellow Daoist after I finished my business." Du Ziteng said while looking at Lu Yuan with a smile, which made Lu Yuan feel happy as he knew that with this guy around, he would save a lot of trouble.

　　"Brother Du is really a man of character. I just happened to have something to ask Brother Du, and I just happened to meet you. It's really fate." As he said this, Lu Yuan suddenly switched to voice transmission and said, "Last time I heard Brother Du talking about the Wanling Pill. I wonder if you know where to find this pill recipe?"

　　"Daoyou really want this pill? But... do you have a friend who can make pills for you? Could it be that Daoyou knows any Daoists in Danfeng Valley or Huichun Valley?" Du Ziteng asked, looking at Lu Yuan strangely.

　　"Brother Du, don't worry about this. I know a master alchemist in Danfeng Valley who should be able to make this pill." Lu Yuan said expressionlessly, and it was obvious that he didn't want to continue talking about this topic.

　　"That's good. If you really want to use this recipe, I might be able to help you. But it may be a little difficult." Du Ziteng smiled slightly and whispered to Lu Yuan.

　　"Can you find the recipe for the elixir?" Hearing that Du Ziteng could actually find this thing, Lu Yuan's heart trembled violently and he said in surprise.

　　"Actually, this recipe is in my Du family. Otherwise, how would I know that black and white phosphorus can be used to make the panacea? It's just that my father is a bit pedantic and may not give the recipe to you, but..." Du Ziteng stopped talking halfway and looked at Lu Yuan embarrassedly.

　　"But what?" Curiosity aroused, Lu Yuan immediately asked.

　　"But if you come as my benefactor, my father should agree..."

　　"Brother Du, why do your words sound like there is some other meaning in them? It's not what you want..." Before Du Ziteng could finish his words, Lu Yuan immediately interrupted him.

　　"Ah, fellow Taoist, please don't misunderstand me. I just can't say some things..."

　　"Go ahead."

　　"In fact, this time I came to you to ask for something other than just repaying a favor." Du Ziteng looked at Lu Yuan mysteriously and transmitted the message.

　　"You need my help? What is it?" Lu Yuan asked puzzledly when he saw that Du Ziteng was acting a little mysterious and didn't seem to be joking.

　　"I wonder if you recognize this thing?" Seeing that Lu Yuan began to doubt again, Du Ziteng simply took out a black stone that was shining with black light and said mysteriously in the same way.

　　Chapter 135: Green Evil Tribulation

　　"Is this... the Extinguishing Stone?" Lu Yuan looked at the stone in Du Ziteng's hand in astonishment and asked with some doubt. He didn't expect that this guy actually had such a thing, and dared to take it out in public. Wasn't he afraid of being robbed?

　　"Hehe, fellow Daoist, you really know what's good. This is the Extinguishing Stone, but it's not a very precious thing. I saw that you were spending so much time and energy collecting the Abyss-Devouring Sky-Stem, so I knew that you would definitely be able to use this thing. Fortunately, I accidentally entered the lava waterfall in my early years and picked up a piece. Now I find it is of no use, so I just give it to you." Du Ziteng said with a smile, and handed the black stone in his hand to Lu Yuan, saying it very sincerely.

　　"Brother Du, I appreciate your kindness, but if you think that I will do you a favor just by relying on this piece of Extinguishing Stone, I'm afraid you are very wrong." Lu Yuan accepted the Extinguishing Stone sent by Du Ziteng very straightforwardly. He said that he appreciated it, but he didn't look like he really appreciated it.

　　At the same time, Lu Yuan began to secretly speculate about this so-called lava waterfall. The jade slip he got from the fire man in the Nine Palaces contained a description of this lava waterfall. It seemed that there was a clue to the soul fire, the ultimate goal of the Fire Soul Palace. If possible, Lu Yuan must go to that place to take a look.

　　"Haha, Daoist friend, you are too kind. The kindness you have shown me in saving my life is far beyond the reach of this small extinguishing stone. I have no such intention. I just want to do my best to help you. I hope you don't misunderstand me." Seeing that Lu Yuan had pointed out what he was thinking, Du Ziteng immediately changed his words and laughed. He really didn't want Lu Yuan to misunderstand him. He had to know that there were more important things to ask Lu Yuan for later.

　　"Continue with what you just said. It seems that you have something else to say." After getting the Extinguishing Stone, Lu Yuan immediately said again. He knew that Du Ziteng in front of him would not come all the way to find him just to repay his kindness.

　　"Actually, it's like this. Something has happened to my Du family recently, and we need to seek support from experts. I can't find any of the friends I had before I was trapped in the Nine Palaces. Now the only one I can seek help from is Fellow Daoist Lu. So, I want you to do me a big favor. Afterwards, I am willing to give you the recipe of the Panacea Pill and serve as a servant for a hundred years in return..." As Du Ziteng spoke, his face was actually covered with tears. Finally, he looked at Lu Yuan with tears in his eyes, his face full of expectation, which made Lu Yuan feel a little bit sorry for him.

　　As the saying goes, men don't shed tears easily, but they do until they are sad. But now Du Ziteng has obviously touched the part that makes him sad.

　　"Tell me what's the matter. Is this the reason you asked me to go to your Du family as your benefactor? Also, am I the only expert who can handle your problem?" Lu Yuan understood a little. This guy came to find him, and he said before that going to the Du family would definitely be no good. Now it seems that he was right.

　　"You are amazing, you can tell what I am thinking at a glance. This is actually a scandal within the Du family, but it involves a bigger story. If you have time, we can explain it on the way. The longer we delay, the more disadvantageous it will be for my Du family, especially my father..."

　　"Brother Du, there's no need to be so anxious. I have a very urgent matter to attend to. Once I finish this matter, I may have time to help you solve your family crisis." Interrupting the other party, Lu Yuan felt that it would be better for him to finish his own matter first. Who knows how long this trip would take.

　　"Well... Will this matter of Fellow Daoist Lu take a long time... If..."

　　"You have a father who needs to be rescued, and I also have a master who needs to be rescued. It's the same situation, I can't sacrifice my master to help you. I hope you can understand. Besides, helping you can be said to be a favor, and not helping you is also reasonable. Don't lose etiquette because of a family emergency." Looking at the other party, Lu Yuan's face immediately became stern and he scolded.

　　To be honest, Lu Yuan still had a good impression of Du Ziteng, but if he was asked to leave his master behind and help him, Lu Yuan couldn't do it, and Lu Yuan couldn't accept it. Although Lu Yuan needed Du Ziteng's panacea recipe very much now, if his master couldn't hold on, then what Lu Yuan had done during this period would be completely worthless.

　　"Then... I will wait for you here. If you can finish it soon, I hope you can come back earlier..." Without saying anything else, Du Ziteng bowed deeply to Lu Yuan.

　　"In that case, it's settled. I'll come right after I finish." After saying that, Lu Yuan disappeared into the restricted hill in a flash of white light. He actually broke through one of the restrictions and disappeared into the Dream Harbor.

　　"Oh... I hope I can catch up, father... please wait..." Du Ziteng said softly while looking at the sky, then turned towards the mountain path with a gloomy face to look for a place to practice.

　　Flying out of the Dream Harbor, Lu Yuan identified the direction of Danfeng Valley. A white light flashed, and then disappeared again. His body movement was very similar to the teleportation that only people in the Lingxu realm could perform.

　　. . . . . . . . . .

　　The place where Danfeng Valley used to be flashed with a white light, and Lu Yuan appeared here. Looking at the Danfeng Valley where he had practiced for more than two years, Lu Yuan felt depressed. Thinking of the scenery of Danfeng Valley in the past and Mu Xuan who entered Danfeng Valley together, Lu Yuan's heart immediately warmed up. Then he remembered that Mu Xuan and Yun Yi had not been found yet. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan secretly made up his mind that he would find them after he had the strength to destroy Tianjianmen.

　　Putting aside the distracting thoughts in his mind, Lu Yuan walked towards the cave where his master was with ease.

　　Returning to the cave, Lu Yuan felt a familiar feeling in his heart. Lu Yuan had wanted to come back to this place for a long time, but he had never found the materials that his master wanted. This time, after finding all the materials, Lu Yuan could finally come back.

　　As soon as he entered the cave, Lu Yuan was stunned. He saw that all the disciples of the Lu family were practicing, and some of the more powerful ones had even begun to form pills.

　　"Ah... Lu Yuan is back... Lu Yuan is back."

　　"It's really Lu Yuan... That's great, Xiao Yuan, you're finally back."

　　"Xiao Yuan..."

　　When Lu Yuan entered the cave, he happened to be face to face with all the disciples of the Lu family. As soon as he appeared, he was immediately discovered. Then all the disciples of the Lu family started talking at once, especially Lu Yun and Lu Hong, who looked at Lu Yuan with tears in their eyes, crying and laughing at the same time. They were too excited. Originally, Lu Yuan just sent them here for refuge, but who knew that there was a more powerful existence here, who actually taught them to cultivate immortality directly, and Lu Yun even formed a golden elixir, how could he not be happy.

　　However, Lu Yuan felt an indescribable feeling when he saw all the Lu family members practicing. He didn't know how to describe the warmth of home. But to be honest, Lu Yuan didn't approve of cultivating immortals. After all, cultivators fought overtly and covertly, and the strong preyed on the weak. If they were not careful, they would die. The Lu family in front of him had become a Lu family that cultivated immortals. This was not the result Lu Yuan wanted. Perhaps it would be happier for them to be mortals.

　　However, when Lu Yuan looked at all the disciples of the Lu family, who all looked so happy, Lu Yuan felt relieved again. Maybe it was a good thing for the disciples of the Lu family to practice Taoism.

　　"It's practice time. Who allowed you to stop? Keep practicing." Before Lu Yuan could say anything, another loud shout came from deep in the cave, which immediately scared all the Lu family disciples, including Lu Hong. Then they sat back obediently and continued to practice.

　　Hearing this voice, Lu Yuan's heart trembled, and then Lu Yuan disappeared in a flash. When he appeared again, Lu Yuan had already arrived deep in the cave and walked towards where Yin Chen's Nascent Soul was.

　　Walking in the cave, Lu Yuan's heart began to sink a little bit. Soon, when Lu Yuan arrived at the place where his master was, Lu Yuan looked at his master's Nascent Soul and said excitedly: "Master...disciple is back." Looking at the master whose Nascent Soul energy had disappeared by one layer, Lu Yuan choked up a little.

　　"Lu Yuan...you...?" Looking at this youngest disciple, Yin Chen's face was filled with excitement. Now that he is back, it means that he has found all the materials he needs to cultivate the body of a wandering immortal.

　　However, when Yin Chen saw that Lu Yuan's cultivation had increased to a level that even he could not see, he immediately understood how much suffering and hardships Lu Yuan had endured during this period of time, which could be easily seen from his cultivation alone.

　　"Master, do you think these materials are what you need?" After taking out all the materials, Lu Yuan felt excited. Perhaps Master would be promoted to a wandering immortal from now on.

　　"Okay, it's not in vain that I, Yin Chen, have you as my disciple. Even if you don't have the capital to continue practicing, it's still free to be an immortal." Yin Chen said with great enthusiasm, looking at Lu Yuan with admiration, and then as if he had figured something out, he rolled over the four materials and other materials he had prepared, and then his Nascent Soul body began to refine the four main materials one by one.

　　"You just need to help your master protect the Dharma. If anything happens later, it's best not to take action, because I'm not sure what will happen." Just when Yin Chen was about to refine these things, he suddenly spoke again, so that Lu Yuan could be mentally prepared.

　　Without saying anything, Lu Yuan just made up his mind that no matter what problems his master might encounter, he would have to take action. As for the news about his mother, perhaps only he could get the details from his mouth. If his master no longer existed, then Lu Yuan's clues about his mother would basically be cut off.

　　Afterwards, Lu Yuan saw clearly that first, the master used the black Extinguishing Stone. He saw him roll the Extinguishing Stone over and use the special power of the Nascent Soul to absorb the energy in the stone: "In fact, the Extinguishing Stone has no effect in the world of immortal cultivation. However, if you want to cultivate to be a scattered immortal, you must have the assistance of this thing. It can purify all kinds of residual hostility and resentment in the Nascent Soul's body, and ensure that the Nascent Soul will not have any other emotions in it when condensing the body of a scattered immortal." Yin Chen explained to Lu Yuan while extracting the energy of the Extinguishing Stone.

　　Energy was seen continuously overflowing from the black stone and entering Yin Chen's body, washing away the foul air and various negative auras in Yin Chen's body, so that after his Nascent Soul body was reshaped, there would not be any resentment from his previous life left in it.

　　"Sea Soul Agate and Abyss Sky-Devouring Sting are the best body-shaping items. Their functions can be said to be the best in the current world of immortal cultivation, because Abyss Sky-Devouring Sting and Sea Soul Agate can imitate various functions of the human body at will. Of course, no matter how good its functions are, they are not as good as the physical body conceived from the innate mother's womb. It is precisely for this reason that the immortals have lost the capital to continue their cultivation." After taking out those materials, Yin Chen began his body-shaping journey again, while explaining to Lu Yuan.

　　However, when Yin Chen was still shaping his body, a thunder suddenly occurred in the cave, shocking everyone in the cave and making them stunned, not understanding what was happening.

　　"Oh no... This is the Green Evil Tribulation that only occurs to those who practice as immortals. Let the disciples of the Lu family leave here quickly..." Yin Chen was the first to react. Then he thought of a possibility and immediately yelled.

　　Please collect...red ticket...

　　Chapter 136: Black Wind

　　Hearing Master's words, Lu Yuan was immediately shocked. As for the heavenly tribulation, Lu Yuan had only heard that it would automatically come to cultivators when they reached the tribulation stage, but he had never thought that there would be heavenly tribulation for cultivators, and it was the Green Evil Tribulation. It sounded like a more difficult heavenly tribulation, and Lu Yuan was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. You know, all the elite disciples of the Lu family are in the cave, and once the heavenly tribulation comes... Lu Yuan felt scared just thinking about it.

　　With a flick of his hand, Lu Yuan appeared at the place where the disciples of the Lu family were practicing and shouted, "Leave here quickly. The heavenly calamity is about to come and you won't be able to bear it." After shouting wildly, Lu Yuan tore a crack in the restriction of the cave with his hand, preparing to let all the disciples of the Lu family leave.

　　When the disciples of the Lu family heard that there would be a heavenly tribulation, they all panicked. They were all low-level disciples and had no power to resist the heavenly tribulation. After hearing about the heavenly tribulation, they were all terrified and wanted to leave in a panic.

　　When they saw the crack that Lu Yuan had torn open, they immediately swarmed out. The deterrent power of the heavenly calamity was simply too great for them.

　　You must know that this is the Green Evil Tribulation, which is even more advanced than the thunder tribulation and inner demon of immortal cultivators. It disappears without a trace and is the most difficult to deal with.

　　"Boom..." Just as the disciples of the Lu family left, Lu Yuan immediately heard an explosion coming from deep in the cave.

　　"Oh no, Master." Thinking that his Master might have suffered a heavenly calamity, Lu Yuan shouted hurriedly, then rushed towards where his Master was.

　　As soon as he reached the depths of the cave, Lu Yuan discovered that the place was covered with dark clouds. There was a thick layer of black clouds on the top of the cave, and there were lightning and thunder from time to time. What was even more outrageous was that it was windy and rainy inside the cave?

　　After this thunder tribulation, Yin Chen's body was wrapped in a thick layer of yellow light. No material could be seen flowing inside, and no one knew what was inside.

　　"Boom——" Another thunderbolt struck down. This time Lu Yuan could see clearly that the thunderbolt in the sky was striking straight down, and its target was exactly his master in the yellow light.

　　Looking at this thunder tribulation, Lu Yuan reflexively threw out the Five Yang Immortal Sword to block the attack for his master.

　　"Bang——" A sword and a thunderbolt collided fiercely. Lu Yuan was immediately hit with a muffled groan and spat out a mouthful of blood. He cursed in his heart that this heavenly calamity was too powerful and it was not something that an ordinary cultivator could resist. In addition, Lu Yuan no longer had the protection of the Mysterious Ice Dragon Armor, so he had no way to deal with this attack.

　　"Damn it, I really don't believe you." Lu Yuan, who was dizzy from being hit, was secretly mad. He couldn't believe that this thing could be so powerful. Even his magic sword couldn't withstand the attack of this thing. It was simply too outrageous.

　　However, something happened that made Lu Yuan even more helpless. The thunder in the sky struck again. The dense dark clouds rolled and squirmed rapidly. From time to time, electric arcs flowed in the dark clouds, making crackling sounds of burning.

　　"I don't believe that I can't resist you." Looking at the next heavenly tribulation that was about to hit, Lu Yuan became furious. He didn't believe that he couldn't withstand even one attack of heavenly tribulation. He gathered the power of the immortal sword again and made plans to resist the heavenly tribulation again.

　　The heavenly tribulation in the sky did not disappoint Lu Yuan. Before Lu Yuan could get ready, it blasted out again. Two lightning tribulations, one white and one blue, struck Yin Chen and Lu Yuan like lightning. This time, the target included not only Master Yin Chen, but also Lu Yuan.

　　"Shit... I'm doomed this time." Seeing that the heavenly calamity was about to hit him, Lu Yuan sighed in his heart that he was doomed. At the same time, he tried hard to transform his immortal sword into a ray of white light to protect himself firmly. Only then did he divide half of his energy to meet the lightning that was hitting his master.

　　Lu Yuan did this almost subconsciously, and he didn't even think about whether he could withstand this blow.

　　"Boom boom--" Two attacks hit Lu Yuan and Yin Chen from the left and right.

　　"Bang!!!" After a muffled sound, Yin Chen was fine, but Lu Yuan was knocked away by the blow and spat out a large mouthful of blood with a "puff". Then he looked at the dark clouds in the sky with some disbelief.

　　"Damn it, I still don't believe it." Lu Yuan roared, still not convinced.

　　"Woo woo!!!" However, at this moment, the thunder tribulation seemed to have used up all its energy and mysteriously disappeared, replaced by a black wind that was almost tangible.

　　This was a black wind that could be seen with the naked eye. As soon as it appeared, it swept around the cave without restraint. Wherever the black wind passed, everything was flattened layer by layer. All the facilities in the cave completely collapsed under this black wind. The cave also collapsed under this black wind, revealing a neat stone surface.

　　"Black Killing Wind!" Looking gloomily at the black wind that seemed to be real, a name popped up in Lu Yuan's mind that he couldn't believe.

　　Chapter 137 Immortal Weapon

　　In Lu Yuan's opinion, there was no way to deal with this Black Wind, at least with Lu Yuan's current level of cultivation, he couldn't deal with it. Even when Lu Yuan's Black Ice Dragon Armor was still there, he was still unable to deal with this kind of wind, because its destructive power was too strong. It was known for its "sharpness". A cave of this size could not withstand its attack at all. According to Lu Yuan's estimation, the cave might not be able to withstand even a wave of attacks.

　　"Woo woo--" A sad sound was heard, and the Black Wind was like a hungry wolf demon, howling wildly and rushing towards the cave. The unparalleled wind force directly flattened the cave, and then swept towards Lu Yuan and Yin Chen.

　　Glancing at his master, Lu Yuan discovered that the yellow light on his master's body was getting brighter and brighter, as if its resistance was getting weaker and weaker, with some signs of not being able to hold on. The strong wind flattened the cave again, and even the mountains above were flattened at once, leaving the mountain ridges bare.

　　The Lu family disciples who saw this all felt numb in their hearts and could not help but step back a distance. They were afraid that they would never have the chance to witness such a scene in their lifetime. The only one who did not step back was Lu Hong. He loved Lu Yuan more than his own son and did not want Lu Yuan to be hurt at all. He looked at the place where Lu Yuan was nervously, clenching his fists from time to time, and was very excited.

　　"Looks like I have to help Master resist this damn Black Wind." Secretly weighing the remaining power in his body and the scars on his body, Lu Yuan gritted his teeth and used the Five Yang Immortal Sword to form an Immortal Sword barrier. Then he had to use the Xuantian power in his body to fight against the Black Wind again.

　　Now Lu Yuan was controlling the Five Yang Immortal Sword with one hand and making strange finger gestures with the other hand, forming a white shuttle-shaped light shield in front of him, blocking Lu Yuan and his master together.

　　The extremely powerful black wind swept towards Lu Yuan madly, and first broke Lu Yuan's light shield. Fortunately, Lu Yuan's flying sword was an immortal weapon, and it had an innate advantage in facing this black wind, so it was not broken for the time being.

　　Even so, Lu Yuan felt the power in his body rushing out. The rapid loss of power made Lu Yuan panic. He really didn't know how long his power could last. Facing this kind of heavenly tribulation, Lu Yuan couldn't deal with this abnormally powerful heavenly tribulation even if he wanted to.

　　However, what made Lu Yuan even more helpless was that as he watched the remaining power in his body was about to run out, the Five Yang Immortal Sword in front of him finally lost control due to a lack of energy control. The dark clouds in the sky began to roll again, and the power of thunder and lightning flowed in the air from time to time. Lu Yuan was frightened and felt a chill in his heart.

　　"Crack--boom--" After two loud bangs, the thunder in the sky appeared again, and this time the power of thunder and lightning had turned into green. The lightning as thick as a thigh split into two, one of which went straight towards Lu Yuan, while the other rushed towards Yin Chen.

　　"Damn heavenly tribulation... you tricked me." Seeing the lightning rushing towards him, Lu Yuan could only curse in his heart, and then he was hit by the green lightning and instantly fainted. Lu Yuan didn't even use his eyes after fusing with the black dragon's bloodline, and he was directly knocked unconscious.

　　Just as Lu Yuan was about to pass out, he seemed to see a very gentle force floating towards him, and then Lu Yuan completely passed out and never woke up again...

　　In a daze, Lu Yuan seemed to see his former mother, and saw her gradually leaving Lu Yuan with some reluctance. The feeling of losing the person closest to him made Lu Yuan's heart churn, like an overturned five-flavor bottle. The feeling of wanting to keep her but having no ability made Lu Yuan heartbroken, and made Lu Yuan understand what it meant to have the will but not the strength. Without strength, there is no ability to protect anyone.

　　Although Lu Yuan didn't know what his mother looked like, he had seen her once in the last illusion. She looked so beautiful that Lu Yuan would never forget it. Now, seeing his mother again, he was so excited. However, he left his mother just after meeting her. This painful feeling made Lu Yuan crazy.

　　"If you have strength, you have everything. Only by becoming stronger can you avoid losing the most precious things." In a daze, Lu Yuan made such a decision for himself. He decided that no matter what, he would focus on increasing his strength in the future.

　　His mother left because Lu Yuan was not yet born. However, if someone else leaves in the future, Lu Yuan will definitely blame himself. There are too few people who can make him feel close to them now. Lu Yuan cherishes every time he has a chance, and he will not allow anything he cherishes to slip away from his hands.

　　"Absolutely not!!!" After roaring fiercely, Lu Yuan suddenly woke up and looked at this place strangely.

　　There were a few white clouds floating in the blue sky, and from time to time there were gusts of gentle breeze blowing by, which made Lu Yuan feel refreshed. There was a large group of people around him, all looking at Lu Yuan with some concern.

　　The strange thing is that among this group of people, Lu Yuan spotted at a glance that there was a young man next to him whose skills were so great that even he could barely detect some of them. This young man looked very funny. He was obviously a teenager, but he looked very old and mature.

　　"Master?" Looking at the young man, Lu Yuan immediately thought that this might be his master. Of course, this was his master after he had cultivated into an immortal.

　　"Xiaoyuan, you finally woke up." Before Yin Chen could speak, Lu Hong on the side said with concern.

　　"Father, it's okay. Just take a short rest. By the way... where is this place?" Looking at this place, it is completely different from the original cave.

　　"Hehe! Boy, this is in your Lu family manor." Looking at the guy who gave him a second life, although Yin Chen spoke a little impolitely, he did not conceal his concern at all.

　　"Ah, Master, it is you..."

　　"Haha, I said this kid would be able to recognize me at first glance. What do you think? I'm right, right?" Seeing Lu Yuan recognize him, Yin Chen laughed and said to the Lu family disciple next to him, and then told Lu Yuan how he had survived the heavenly tribulation in his puzzled eyes.

　　When Lu Yuan was knocked unconscious by the thunder, the layer of yellow light on Yin Chen's body was just blasted away by the thunder. Then when the thunder gathered again and was preparing for a second attack, Yin Chen had just reshaped his body as a wandering immortal. He was able to survive the subsequent heavenly tribulations as a wandering immortal without any problem.

　　"Haha, kid, if you hadn't helped me buy time to shape my body, it would have been difficult for me to survive this heavenly tribulation." With a hearty laugh, Yin Chen said to Lu Yuan, his tone full of gratitude.

　　"So, this means that Master has succeeded in his cultivation as an immortal?" Lu Yuan asked again, somewhat uncertain.

　　"Yes, the immortal was successful, but it's a pity that your immortal weapon was wasted..." Yin Chen said, and took out a Five Yang Immortal Sword that was broken into two pieces with some pain.

　　"Five Yang Immortal Sword... this..." Looking at his own immortal sword in disbelief, Lu Yuan couldn't understand. Could it be that the first immortal weapon he got was gloriously sacrificed like this?

　　"Five Yang Immortal Sword? When did this thing become an immortal sword?" Yin Chen, who was standing aside, asked hurriedly when he heard Lu Yuan's call. He was really curious about this thing. How could it change so easily?

　　Chapter 138: Loose Immortals

　　"Master, have you forgotten? This Five Yang Immortal Sword is the one you gave me." Not to mention Yin Chen was surprised, even Lu Yuan was also very surprised that he couldn't even recognize the thing that his master had given him, and he looked at him in disbelief.

　　"Is the sword I gave you an immortal sword?" Even though Yin Chen had successfully cultivated himself into an immortal, he was still shocked by Lu Yuan's words. He hurriedly took the immortal sword from Lu Yuan's hand. Looking at the immortal sword that was broken into two pieces in his hand, Yin Chen seemed to understand something. He handed it to Lu Yuan calmly and said, "This immortal sword is not scrapped. It's just broken for protection. As long as you practice a little, it will be restored to its original state." After returning the immortal sword to Lu Yuan, Yin Chen looked worried.

　　"Is this sword from my mother or my father?" Seeing that his master was worried, Lu Yuan immediately remembered the question in his mind and asked. Because Lu Yuan knew that if he didn't ask him now, it would be difficult to ask him later.

　　When Lu Yuan asked this question, the Lu family disciples surrounding him all looked at him in confusion. These people knew that Lu Yuan's father was next to him. Although no one knew who his mother was, when Lu Yuan asked this question, they all looked at Lu Hong standing next to him. Seeing that he had no reaction, they somewhat understood that Lu Hong was probably not Lu Yuan's biological father.

　　"..." Looking at Lu Yuan silently, Yin Chen was also stunned. He really didn't expect Lu Yuan to suddenly ask this. Moreover, in Yin Chen's mind, Lu Yuan always only knew about his mother, but never asked about his father. Now asking, maybe he knew something.

　　"Well, you'll know this sooner or later anyway, so I might as well tell you now." Having said that, Yin Chen gestured slightly to Lu Hong and the others, and then they all left on their own accord. As for the conversation between Lu Yuan and Yin Chen, they really didn't want to listen in, and they also understood that in this world of cultivating immortals, the more you know, the less safe you will be.

　　"Actually, I used to be your mother's servant..." Thinking that Lu Yuan would definitely know about this in the future, Yin Chen told Lu Yuan about his past.

　　Although this was the second time he told the story, Lu Yuan still found a lot of clues.

　　Twenty years ago, Yin Chen was just a cultivator who had just formed his Nascent Soul stage. He and his master traveled the world of immortal cultivation together. Later, he had the opportunity to meet Qiu Xue, but it was only a one-time encounter. At that time, Yin Chen was shocked by Qiu Xue's strength. Then came the Danfeng Valley incident. At that time, Yin Chen and his master were surrounded by enemies. Although both of them had strong skills and could hold on, they could not escape the wheel-like tactics. They lasted too long and could not resist at all.

　　Fortunately, Qiu Xue appeared later and frightened the monks who attacked them, saving Yin Chen and his apprentice, and helping them to establish a sect and Danfeng Valley. Qiu Xue's appearance and actions immediately convinced Yin Chen, and Qiu Xue had something to ask Yin Chen, who admired Qiu Xue's strength, so he became Qiu Xue's servant.

　　Two years later, Qiu Xue suddenly found Yin Chen again and gave him a necklace and a flying sword, asking him to go to the Lu family in Pingyang County in a few years and take the second son of the Lu family master as his apprentice. She also told Yin Chen to personally hand over the necklace to the second young master of the Lu family. She also told Yin Chen to hand over the flying sword to him when the time was right.

　　However, while Qiu Xue was instructing Yin Chen to do things, she also told Yin Chen in a dilemma that it would be better for him not to teach the second young master of the Lu family to practice Taoism, and hoped that he could live an ordinary life. But if he could meet Yin Chen again on his own, and he had already practiced Taoism, then he must hand over the flying sword to Lu Yuan.

　　Yin Chen didn't know much about these at that time. He just accepted Lu Yuan as his disciple as Qiu Xue requested and gave him the necklace. Yin Chen didn't expect Lu Yuan to practice Taoism on his own, so he wasn't too worried.

　　However, when he learned that Lu Yuan had entered Danfeng Valley, he realized that Qiu Xue's initial worries were correct. But now that things had come to this, Yin Chen could only provide more convenience for Lu Yuan so that he would have a better opportunity to cultivate immortality.

　　But later, Yin Chen spent a long time worrying about Qiu Xue's affairs. He wanted to find out the relationship between Qiu Xue and Tian Jian Men, and he also wanted to find out the cause of her death...

　　Unfortunately, Yin Chen, with his cultivation level at the late Nascent Soul stage, was unable to find out about the fights between the senior cultivators and other reasons, so he finally had to give up the idea. However, this brought revenge from the Tianjian Sect, which brought him disaster, and eventually Danfeng Valley was destroyed.

　　"It turns out that Master knows very little. It seems that I can only confirm all this myself after I recover." Lu Yuan sighed secretly in his heart, knowing that it would be unlikely to get any information from Master.

　　"Master has always felt regretful for not being able to help your mother back then... However, now that Master has become an immortal, he doesn't have to be afraid of those bastards from the Tianjian Sect." There was a hint of helplessness in Yin Chen's words, but then he changed his tone and spoke fiercely.

　　"Master, you absolutely cannot do that. There are immortals in Tianjian Sect right now. If you go there rashly, you will definitely suffer a great loss." Hearing that Master wanted to cause trouble for Tianjian Sect, Lu Yuan hurriedly dissuaded him. He knew that there were immortals descending from Tianjian Sect. If Master went there like this, it was possible that he would be killed by the other party.

　　"Immortal? How do you know?" Looking at Lu Yuan in confusion, Yin Chen knew that he would not lie to him, but he also didn't quite believe that an immortal would appear in the world of cultivating immortals.

　　"Some time ago, I captured an inner sect disciple of the Tianjian Sect. He said that he came to the Xiuxian world to ask for materials."

　　"Requesting materials? Strange, the fairy world actually doesn't have the materials from the immortal world. It seems that this matter is a bit strange... Maybe something big will happen. Lu Yuan, your master has something to do, so I will leave for a while." Yin Chen seemed to have thought of something and said something to Lu Yuan quickly. Then, without waiting for Lu Yuan's reply, a white light flashed and he disappeared.

　　"Master..." Seeing Yin Chen leaving, Lu Yuan wanted to say something, but had to swallow his words back.

　　Afterwards, Lu Yuan turned his attention to the immortal sword in his hand, preparing to practice it again. Lu Yuan was afraid that Yin Chen would be upset and rush to Tianjianmen to kill people. In any case, the strength of immortals should not be underestimated. With the master's scattered immortal realm, it would be purely a suicidal act and there was no way he could defeat the opponent.

　　Chapter 139 Refining

　　Looking at the immortal sword in his hand that was broken into two halves, Lu Yuan frowned. He couldn't imagine how powerful the heavenly tribulation could be that could break an immortal weapon. He also didn't know how his master had survived that damn heavenly tribulation. However, the immortal sword that Lu Yuan currently had was what his master got from his mother. The tragedy was that Yin Chen talked for a long time, but in the end he actually left out the key to the problem, especially the origin of the immortal sword.

　　"Although I don't know what Master meant by those nonsense words, but... since he said it can be repaired, let's give it a try." Muttering to himself, Lu Yuan began to use the power of the sword infant to integrate it into the immortal sword, and began to temper this immortal sword with special significance.

　　As Lu Yuan's sword infant's power was input, the sword did not show any signs at first, as if it was really scrapped. Lu Yuan looked at the sword and doubted whether it was really scrapped. Fortunately, Lu Yuan did not like to give up halfway. Later, as the power was integrated, it gradually became brighter. It was just a faint flash of spiritual light, which immediately made Lu Yuan very happy and began to gradually strengthen the input of power.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan's skill reached a certain level, the magic sword finally responded. The two broken halves of the magic sword began to slowly fly up, flying into the air little by little, and the sword body began to glow, as if it had been resurrected.

　　"It turns out there is a way. It seems that this magic sword is really useful." Thinking secretly in his heart, Lu Yuan was full of confidence in this magic sword again and began to speed up the refining of the magic sword.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yuan was familiar with this sword, so it didn't take too much time to refine it. What puzzled Lu Yuan was why this sword, which seemed to be almost repaired, couldn't be fused together? It should be easy to fuse it after refining it, but why...

　　"Could it be that this immortal sword was originally a set of two?" With this thought in mind, Lu Yuan immediately changed the direction of his refining. He began to practice one of the two halves of the immortal sword first, temporarily putting the other halves aside, and then input most of his energy into refining this halves of the immortal sword.

　　As Lu Yuan's power increased, the sword began to melt slowly, and then Lu Yuan changed its appearance. It changed from a sword tip to a flying sword with only a sword tip and a sword body without a hilt, only two to three inches in size. From the slender sword body to the sword tip, there was a trace of fairy spirit flowing. The sword body even had a double-sided groove, which seemed to increase the power of the sword. The exquisite shape made Lu Yuan couldn't help but shout in his heart. He really liked this sword. It was obvious that it was a sword with super strong attack power. It was completely different from the level of the fairy weapon before it was destroyed. If the previous Wuyang Fairy Sword was a primary fairy weapon, then this fairy sword was definitely a mid-to-high-level, or even a high-level fairy weapon.

　　Restraining his inner excitement, Lu Yuan thought about it and the fairy sword automatically flew into Lu Yuan's body, flew towards the sword baby in Lu Yuan's body, and shared the power in Lu Yuan's body with it. From time to time, it would release a trace of fairy spirit to nourish Lu Yuan's sword baby.

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan immediately cheered and continued to practice the next section of the immortal sword.

　　With the previous experience, Lu Yuan was more skilled in practicing this immortal sword. What Lu Yuan did not expect was that after Lu Yuan refined this immortal sword, although its shape was the same as the previous one, its function was a little beyond Lu Yuan's expectation. Not only did it have the attack power of the previous immortal sword, but five small stars appeared on the sword body that could be used for special attacks. They looked exactly the same as the five small suns before, but this time Lu Yuan could clearly feel its function. That is, it can be used directly as a special attack. Although the effect is unclear and Lu Yuan is not quite sure, there is always a chance to figure it out.

　　"It turns out that you really are a matching immortal weapon. It seems that this is your original appearance." Summoning the two immortal swords at the same time, Lu Yuan looked at the two immortal swords and smiled slightly.

　　"Buzz——" When Lu Yuan said this, the magic sword actually vibrated by itself, making a sound that was unclear whether it was excitement or dissatisfaction, which made Lu Yuan a little confused.

　　"It seems that you still have spiritual existence. Hehe, although I don't know what your cry means, but don't worry, old friend, you will definitely have the opportunity to display your original strength." After saying this to the magic sword, Lu Yuan laughed triumphantly again and put the magic sword away.

　　Feeling the immortal energy that the two immortal swords were spewing towards his sword infant at the same time, Lu Yuan even suspected that in the future he would only need to make use of these two immortal swords and his sword infant to practice. He would not need to practice deliberately at all, because the immortal energy spewing out from these two immortal swords was enough for Lu Yuan's sword infant to absorb, and there might even be some left over.

　　"It seems that I just need to focus on practicing the Dayantian technique in the future." Lu Yuan said this to himself, in a good mood. He knew that his practice would be twice as effective with half the effort in the future, and his cultivation would surely advance by leaps and bounds.

　　However, Lu Yuan began to feel depressed again. The Black Ice Dragon Armor was broken, and he had to find a way to repair it.

　　Afterwards, Lu Yuan took out the broken pieces of the Black Ice Dragon Armor in a depressed mood. Lu Yuan felt helpless. Although this thing had been with him for a short time, it was a treasure to him. Whenever he was in the most dangerous time, it always protected him. The time was not long, but the feelings were deep. To be honest, Lu Yuan would not be willing to do so if he did not repair it now.

　　Looking at the white fragments in his hand, Lu Yuan fell into deep thought again. He was thinking about how to repair the armor.

　　"Hmm... this purple stone..." As he was thinking, Lu Yuan suddenly remembered the purple stone he got in the Nine Palaces. Although he didn't know what that thing could be used for, Lu Yuan always felt that this thing should be very useful, otherwise it would not be guarded by such a perverted thing.

　　After taking out the stone, Lu Yuan looked at it again and again, and separated a force of the sword infant into it, trying to figure out what material it was made of. Suddenly, he discovered that this thing actually absorbed the separated force, leaving no trace and no energy fluctuation.

　　Looking at this thing, Lu Yuan immediately became excited. This thing can actually absorb energy. Since gentle power can be absorbed, what about strong power?

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan suddenly chuckled, and sat down cross-legged again, using a little bit of his strength to detect this strange purple stone. According to Lu Yuan's idea, if he could study this stone thoroughly, and then integrate it into the broken Black Ice Dragon Armor, and refine it into a new Black Ice Dragon Armor, then its effect would be unimaginable.

　　It can absorb all kinds of energy, including attack energy, so the function of this thing is absolutely unique in the world of immortal cultivation.

　　However, Lu Yuan was soon disappointed. No matter what method Lu Yuan used to detect this stone, he found that it was impossible to refine it, because every time Lu Yuan released energy, it was absorbed by it without exception, even the power of Xuantian was no exception. Facing it, there was no way to start, because no matter how you input your energy, it can absorb it without leaving any trace, and you can't even see where the energy it absorbed went.

　　"Huh... What on earth are you?" Lu Yuan looked at the purple stone in his hand, which was slightly larger than his fist, in confusion. He was really at a loss. He had used up all the things he could use, but he still couldn't do anything with it.

　　"What if... I use the immortal spirit?" Thinking of this possibility, Lu Yuan immediately set his sights on the immortal spirit absorbed by the sword baby in his body.

　　"I must draw out a trace of immortal energy." Looking at the sword baby that was still happily absorbing the immortal energy, Lu Yuan immediately tried to draw the immortal energy released by the immortal sword out of his body, in order to try to refine this strange purple stone.

　　However, when Lu Yuan just came into contact with the fairy spirit, his body shook violently. The strong fairy spirit made Lu Yuan twitch and his whole body was numb. He did not expect that this trace of fairy spirit would have such a powerful power. It almost paralyzed Lu Yuan.

　　"Damn it..." With a roar, Lu Yuan gritted his teeth and sent the fairy energy into the purple stone. Then he found that the purple stone was indeed moving. Although it was also absorbing the fairy energy, the strength was much smaller. For a moment, it was unable to digest the fairy energy at all.

　　"There is a way. It seems that I can refine it by using the fairy spirit..." Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan immediately cheered, and then began to have trouble again. The use of the fairy spirit was simply too terrifying. If he was not careful, he might be backlashed. Lu Yuan could not withstand such a strong backlash force for too long. He must find a way to control the fairy spirit.

　　"I don't know if I can control it using the power of Xuantian, let me give it a try." Thinking secretly in his heart, Lu Yuan began to mobilize the power of Xuantian again, hoping to use it to control this fairy power.

　　But soon, Lu Yuan failed again. The backlash of even more powerful force hit Lu Yuan's chest, causing it to sink. His eyes suddenly turned black and he almost fainted because he couldn't recover.

　　Xuantian's power and immortal spirit are two completely opposite types, and it is impossible to control either one of them.

　　"Damn it, why not just use the magic sword to refine it?" After cursing fiercely, Lu Yuan immediately reacted and couldn't help but feel angry.

　　Then he stretched out his hand and released the immortal sword that had been refined first, preparing to use the immortal sword to directly refine the purple stone.

　　Sure enough, when Lu Yuan's magic sword appeared, the purple stone immediately became obedient. It was simply unable to absorb the power contained in the magic sword and could only be refined by Lu Yuan.

　　Seeing that there was no problem now, Lu Yuan was overjoyed. He knew that it was only a matter of time before the armor was repaired.

　　However, Lu Yuan didn't realize that practicing armor was not something that ordinary cultivators could do, otherwise Tianxiu Pavilion would not have existed until now and no one could defend its position.

　　Chapter 140 Dragon Soul Armor

　　Carefully mobilizing the trace of immortal spirit released by the immortal sword, Lu Yuan refined the purple stone bit by bit. The latter did not disappoint Lu Yuan, and was successfully refined bit by bit, turning into a pool of purple liquid.

　　"Strange, since this stone has such powerful capabilities, why can it be refined so easily? Could it be the fairy spirit?" Facing this refined purple stone, Lu Yuan was really curious. It was said that no matter how much energy was input into this thing, it would be absorbed by it, and now, it could be refined directly with just a trace of fairy spirit... This could only mean one thing, the power of the fairy spirit was far more powerful than Lu Yuan had imagined.

　　During the refining process, Lu Yuan showed a strange smile on his face. He was probably certain that although the magic weapon might not be able to deal with very powerful enemies, it should be able to protect himself.

　　Soon, when the purple stone was completely refined, Lu Yuan immediately became excited. He couldn't wait to repair the Black Ice Dragon Armor.

　　"Oops..." As soon as he put away the fragments of the Black Ice Dragon Armor, Lu Yuan immediately realized that something was wrong. He didn't know how to refine and repair the Black Ice Dragon Armor. Logically, this thing should be able to be cultivated like the Immortal Sword, but Lu Yuan thought about it and felt something was wrong. The function of the armor was to defend. No matter what, its refining method could not be the same as the Immortal Sword.

　　When he thought of this, Lu Yuan felt troubled, but seeing that the purple liquid began to show signs of solidification, and now was a critical moment, Lu Yuan had to grit his teeth and refine the fragments of the Black Ice Dragon Armor, preparing to use his own method to refine this armor.

　　Using both hands, Lu Yuan controlled the immortal energy released by the Five Yang Immortal Sword to continue refining and filtering out the impurities in the purple stone. At the same time, he also began to refine the fragments of the Mysterious Ice Dragon Armor into liquid and began to refine this piece of armor. Of course, this was using his own method.

　　"Ang——" However, at this moment, a dragon roar suddenly came from the Black Ice Dragon Armor, and then Lu Yuan discovered that the dragon soul of an ice dragon actually floated out of the armor.

　　"Could the spirit of the Black Ice Dragon Armor be this dragon soul?" Looking at the ice dragon that appeared, Lu Yuan immediately understood that this guy must be the spirit of the Black Ice Dragon Armor. After all, he had fought with it before and was familiar with its aura.

　　However, Lu Yuan was shocked again. He found that the dragon soul wanted to express something consciously, and it emitted waves of thoughts from time to time. He didn't know what it wanted to do.

　　But soon, Lu Yuan discovered that this dragon soul was arranging a defensive formation again and again, which felt the same as the defensive formation Lu Yuan had worn on the Xuanbing Dragon Armor. Moreover, this dragon soul was intentionally or unintentionally arranging a strange formation, which made Lu Yuan feel strange.

　　"So that's it!!!" Lu Yuan, who had been looking at the dragon soul, suddenly exclaimed. Then he moved his ten fingers together and quickly formed a refining formation next to him that was the same as the one the dragon soul was using. Then Lu Yuan used this refining formation to begin studying another defensive formation set up by the dragon soul.

　　With Lu Yuan's eyesight, it was easy to see that these two formations were related to refining equipment, so he focused all his energy on these two formations and simply tried his best. Although this might very likely waste the materials of the Mysterious Ice Dragon Armor and the purple stone, it was better than not being able to do it at all.

　　In the following time, Lu Yuan studied the formation while starting to arrange the defense formation inside the armor bit by bit according to the prompts of the dragon soul. The two groups of refined liquid were merged together little by little under Lu Yuan's control. The originally snow-white armor solution had been dyed white and purple. It looked very beautiful, just like a fairy with a jade-like face.

　　Soon, after the liquid was fused and refined, a model of armor also turned into the original form of an armor as the refining array operated. At the same time, under Lu Yuan's refining, it slowly progressed towards the stage of taking shape.

　　"It seems that this dragon soul is not only a weapon spirit, but also a spirit that has become a spirit." Lu Yuan guessed while refining. Almost all of his current methods of refining armor were learned from the dragon soul. It can be said that without this dragon soul, Lu Yuan would not have been able to refine the prototype of this set of armor.

　　After all, it was not easy for Lu Yuan, a layman in refining equipment, to refine such a prototype of armor.

　　With the prototype, the next thing to do will be much easier. Lu Yuan only needs to arrange the defensive formation into the armor, and then change the prototype of the armor to basically complete the refining.

　　Then, arranging the formation was not a big obstacle for Lu Yuan. He was a master of formations. When faced with the formation, he completed it easily, and it was more delicate than the dragon soul, with higher defense capabilities. After all, the formations in the Dayantian technique were of very high level.

　　Next, Lu Yuan only needs to do the last step, as long as the armor is successfully condensed into shape, the armor can be used directly. Of course, the quality of the armor will also depend on the experience level of the person who practices the armor.

　　Unfortunately, Lu Yuan discovered that when he reached the last step of his practice, he did not have the means to form the armor. For some reason, the dragon soul tried every means, but in the end, it did not have the spell to form the armor. This put Lu Yuan in a difficult position, as he could not condense the armor at all.

　　"Damn it... Looks like I have to find a way myself." Gritting his teeth, Lu Yuan took out the finger gestures he had used to practice the Immortal Sword, hoping to use them to condense the armor. At the same time, he also thought that if possible, it would be best if he could change the appearance of the armor.

　　With his ten fingers moving in unison, Lu Yuan continuously shot out spiritual energy from his fingers, with the help of immortal energy from time to time, and Xuantian power on standby. Lu Yuan didn't want to make any mistakes now.

　　Then, with Lu Yuan's loud shout, the armor snapped together. Then the armor automatically buckled onto Lu Yuan's corresponding position. This armor also had a white mask covering Lu Yuan's face. When he smiled, the mask also smiled, and the smile was very strange. On the chest of the armor was a reflective object similar to a heart guard, and underneath the reflective object were layers of dragon scales for protection. The two white and purple dragon heads on the shoulders made the dragon look more majestic. At the knees, there were sharp edges that looked like two pieces of dragon armor. From the knees to the calves, the complete dragon scales made Lu Yuan look very majestic. A pair of white and purple combat boots finally set off Lu Yuan's tall figure, and he looked very energetic.

　　Looking at this piece of armor, Lu Yuan thought it was amazing. At the last moment, Lu Yuan just thought about its general structure. Who knew that with the help of the fairy spirit, it would become like that, which amazed Lu Yuan.

　　"From now on I will call you Dragon Soul Armor." After putting away the armor, Lu Yuan liked it more and more. Although he didn't know what functions it had, Lu Yuan felt that as long as he left this manor, he would have a chance to test it.

　　"Hmm? Father? What's going on?" At this moment, Lu Yuan found that his father, who had left, had come back without him noticing. He came to Lu Yuan's side and immediately looked at Lu Yuan with difficulty and said, "Xiao Yuan... your father has something to ask of you."

　　Chapter 141: Delivery (Final Chapter of this Volume)

　　"What else do you need from me, father? Just ask." Looking at Lu Hong, who looked embarrassed, Lu Yuan felt a little strange. His father was not like this before, but now he seemed to be hesitant and hesitant. What on earth did he want to do?

　　"Xiaoyuan, your father wants..."

　　"Father, it may be difficult for our clansmen to continue practicing." Looking at Lu Hong, Lu Yuan interrupted him.

　　"You can see that although most of the elite disciples in the clan have already practiced Taoism, the practice becomes more and more difficult as time goes by. Without various auxiliary items for practicing Taoism, it is really difficult to continue practicing." Lu Hong looked at Lu Yuan eagerly. He now has to consider the whole clan.

　　Although there are nearly thirty disciples in the tribe who practice Taoism, there are very few real masters. There are only two who have reached the Jindan stage, and only four or five who have reached the foundation building stage. The others are all lingering in the Qi Refining stage and are simply unable to meet his desired requirements.

　　Because the world of cultivating immortals is a world where the strong prey on the weak, for those members of the Lu family who have just entered the world of cultivating immortals, as long as they step into the world of cultivating immortals, they are almost like skinny meat on the chopping board and will definitely become the target of cultivators of a slightly higher level.

　　"You don't need to tell me about this, father. I have my own way. Now please go and gather the disciples in the clan. I want to start refining pills and teach them the alchemy technique. After all, they are all disciples of Danfeng Valley now. If they go out and can't even refine a pill, they will definitely be laughed at." Lu Yuan said to Lu Hong with a slight smile. He knew that the Lu family was no longer the same as before. Once they set foot in the cultivation of immortals, their fate would be in their own hands.

　　"Really? That's great. I'll go gather the tribesmen right away." Lu Hong asked happily after hearing what Lu Yuan said. He had never thought that Lu Yuan would agree so readily.

　　After all, with Lu Yuan's current status, he has little to do with the Lu family, so he can just leave it alone. But now he not only agreed to this matter, but also planned to teach the tribesmen some alchemy techniques. From his appearance, it seems that this alchemy is also prepared for the tribesmen.

　　In his joy, Lu Hong even thought that maybe in the future his Lu family would become a large family in this world of immortal cultivation. After all, with a powerful immortal master like Yin Chen and a cultivator master like Lu Yuan who had unlimited prospects, they would surely grow rapidly. Of course, Lu Hong was just thinking about it. People like Yin Chen and Lu Yuan would hardly stay in the Lu family for that long. They still had their own things to do.

　　When the immortal cultivators of the Lu family heard that Lu Yuan was going to start refining pills and teach them some lessons, they immediately cheered and rushed to where Lu Yuan was. Even the mortals in the Lu family who were not immortal cultivators wanted to join in the fun, but when they thought about their identities, they had no choice but to return. They still knew the consequences of mortals knowing too much about the immortal cultivators. The more they knew, the more dangerous it was.

　　Soon, when Lu Hong gathered all the Lu family disciples who practiced Taoism, Lu Yuan had already built an alchemy platform on the open space of the manor. This was a circular alchemy platform formed by magic, and there was almost no arrangement on the platform except for an alchemy formation that was not arranged.

　　When Lu Yuan saw that all the Lu family disciples were present, he immediately said, "I think the cultivation of the Lu family depends on the master. The cultivation method he taught you should also be related to the cultivation method of Danfeng Valley. The cultivation method of Danfeng Valley emphasizes the use of elixirs to enter the Tao, that is, the higher the skill of alchemy, the deeper your cultivation will be, and alchemy can also increase your cultivation."

　　Glancing at the field, Lu Yuan found that all the Lu family disciples were excited. They certainly knew the benefits of Danfeng Valley. After a pause, Lu Yuan continued, "The alchemy in my Danfeng Valley is different from what is spread outside. Alchemy can not only use the alchemy furnace, but also the alchemy formation. Each use has different effects on the refined pills. Now, I will teach you how to practice alchemy with the alchemy formation."

　　As he spoke, Lu Yuan casually took out dozens of low-grade spirit stones and arranged them in important places in the pill formation. As he arranged the arrangements, he explained the key points and necessary common sense of arranging the pill formation.

　　In just a short while, Lu Yuan had completed the arrangement of the entire formation.

　　This alchemy formation is much larger than the ordinary one, it is seven or eight feet square and four times larger than the ordinary alchemy formation. It is obvious that what Lu Yuan wants to practice is not a furnace of pills.

　　"When refining pills, the selection of herbs and their proportions is very particular. The medicinal properties of each herb must be understood. Otherwise, you are absolutely not allowed to refine pills. Because if you don't refine the pills well, they may be scrapped, not to mention wasting the herbs. In even worse cases, they may be refined into poison. If a cultivator from my Danfeng Valley lineage is poisoned by a pill he refined, it will really become a laughing stock in the world of immortal cultivation."

　　Glancing at the Lu family disciples below, Lu Yuan said with some warning, and then began to refine the elixir.

　　The elixir that Lu Yuan cultivated was different from that of ordinary people. He took out a lot of herbs and threw them into the alchemy array without even looking at them. Anyway, he had so many herbs that he couldn't count them, so he didn't care about this at all. Then Lu Yuan began to activate his internal strength to refine these herbs bit by bit and liquefy them.

　　Under Lu Yuan's urging, the herbs gradually turned into green liquid. The liquid looked to be more than two feet in size, which amazed the disciples below. They were all wondering how many pills would be if such a large mass of liquid was condensed into pills. At the same time, they were also very impressed by Lu Yuan's methods, and they all secretly sighed, wondering when they could become masters like Lu Yuan.

　　Soon, under Lu Yuan's urging, the ball of liquid began to go through the necessary steps of alchemy, forming the pill.

　　The preparation of the elixir is one of the most important steps in alchemy, as the success or failure of the elixir depends on this step. If you are not careful, the refined liquid may be directly scrapped. Therefore, this step can be said to be the most careful step for all alchemists.

　　However, these did not pose any pressure to Lu Yuan. He was seen pinching his fingers and changing his hand gestures very easily. He seemed very relaxed. He did not have the cautious look of those alchemists at all. It was obvious that he did not feel any pressure at all for this alchemy.

　　After about a cup of tea, all the disciples looked at Lu Yuan nervously, and then they saw Lu Yuan just smiled mysteriously, and changed his finger gestures, and they could clearly see that the liquid on the alchemy table began to condense into pills one by one. These small pills were very small, only the size of a fingernail, and they kept emitting bursts of medicinal fragrance. The disciples under the stage swallowed their saliva and secretly wondered whether Lu Yuan would give them some pills next time. If so, it would be great.

　　“Although the pill is conceived, we still can’t be careless. If there is a mistake in the hand gestures when making the pill, it may affect the quality of the pill. Therefore, no matter at which step of the pill refining, we must stay alert, and we can relax only when the pill is out.” As he said, Lu Yuan waved his hand, and saw the pill spurting out like a fountain.

　　"These pills are enough for the disciples in the clan to practice for hundreds of years. Even if the disciples in the Jindan stage take them, they will have a certain effect. Of course, it is best not to leak out the clan having such a large number of pills. In addition, the news that you are disciples of Danfeng Valley should not be leaked. For now, it is best to practice as a family. It is best not to go anywhere within a hundred years." Lu Yuan said loudly after glancing at the disciples in the clan. At the same time, he gave special instructions to Lu Hong and the two Jindan masters in the clan.

　　"These are some of the experiences I accumulated when I was refining pills in Danfeng Valley. There are also several methods of refining pills in it. In addition, these jade talismans rarely appear in the world of immortal cultivation. If your family is in danger, you can use them to save your life. By the way, there are quite a few medicinal herbs here. Keep them for the qualified disciples in the family to use in refining pills." Lu Yuan took out a jade slip and a few storage bags and handed them to Lu Hong, and then reminded him.

　　"Everyone, I guess you have just started practicing Taoism and don't have any magical instruments or treasures suitable for your own use. It just so happens that I have quite a few here and you can choose any of them." Looking at the disciples who were still frantically collecting pills below the stage, Lu Yuan suddenly spoke loudly again.

　　Then he took out several storage bags and poured all the contents onto the alchemy platform. Suddenly, the alchemy platform was ablaze with spiritual light, and various quality magic tools and even a few magic weapons floated on the alchemy platform.

　　"These are all gifts for you. Of course, if you want to get them, you have to rely on your strength to obtain them." Lu Yuan said loudly.

　　After hearing what Lu Yuan said, all the Lu family disciples rushed forward desperately, not caring whether the flying sword would hurt them or not.

　　Volume 3: The Lich King

　　Chapter 142 Danger

　　The process of sending instruments was very popular. Most of the elite disciples of the Lu family wanted to get the best instruments or magic treasures at all costs. They knew very well that in the current world of immortal cultivation, an instrument or magic treasure was very important to them. This situation like today was very rare. If they didn't take this opportunity to get more, they would have to find them themselves in the future, or find someone to refine them. And all of this required help from others. Instead of asking others for help, it was better to work harder now.

　　However, the process of collecting magic tools and magic treasures was very cruel. The magic tools and magic treasures that were completely unblocked by Lu Yuan would not be willing to be collected without sufficient spiritual power to suppress them. Therefore, many disciples were injured in the collection of magic tools. Although the injuries were not serious, they were all bleeding profusely.

　　Fortunately, the elixir Lu Yuan had given them before allowed them to heal their wounds with peace of mind. For this reason, Lu Yuan was also a little annoyed. He did not expect things to be so crazy.

　　However, among them, Lu Yuan still found two disciples with good potential. Not only were they good-looking, but they were also very smart. While others were scrambling for magic tools and treasures, they used the critical time to collect the elixirs, and then collected the starting points. Moreover, they also knew how to use the recovery effect of the elixirs to use their skills to collect the magic tools. Such disciples can be said to be very smart in the family.

　　Afterwards, Lu Yuan specifically asked his father and the two family members who had reached the Jindan stage to take good care of these people. It was not until Lu Yuan arranged everything for the Lu family, gave them all kinds of magic weapons, told them to just practice, and not to go to the world of immortal cultivation, and gave them enough spiritual stones for practice, that he left the Lu family manor with the well-behaved water cloud leopard that was as docile as a kitten.

　　After leaving the manor, Lu Yuan felt the time and thought that he might have wasted too much, so he smiled mysteriously. A white light flashed and Lu Yuan disappeared.

　　When Lu Yuan appeared again, he had already arrived at the place he had agreed to meet with Du Ziteng. As soon as he arrived, Lu Yuan immediately found Du Ziteng running around anxiously, wondering what he was doing.

　　"Brother Du, long time no see, how are you lately?" Seeing this guy, Lu Yuan suddenly wanted to tease him. Lu Yuan still remembered that he was also very optimistic some time ago, and only showed a more serious side in dangerous moments. But he didn't expect that he would have a gloomy face now, as if he would explode at any time.

　　"Fellow Daoist, you are finally here. I was even wondering if you had broken the appointment and was about to leave here. Also, have you finished your business, fellow Daoist?" Looking at Lu Yuan, Du Ziteng was full of anger but did not dare to explode. He just looked at Lu Yuan with a flushed face. It was obvious that he was full of resentment.

　　"It's been done, but if Brother Du wants my help, you have to wait for me for another day. Just one day is enough." Looking at the other party calmly, Lu Yuan said another sentence that made him collapse.

　　Du Ziteng really had no way to deal with Lu Yuan. He couldn't find many powerful masters. There were also few masters who could solve his own problems. Besides, he didn't know anyone, so it was impossible to invite others for no reason. Now, he had no choice but to trust Lu Yuan.

　　"Fellow Daoist...if you continue to wait, I'm afraid..."

　　"Brother Du, no matter what you are asking for this time, you must give me time to prepare. If you are not absolutely sure, are you willing to do it? Even if you are willing, I don't want to waste this time." Seeing that the other party still wanted to refute, Lu Yuan immediately shouted, which made Du Ziteng feel cold in his heart. He secretly thought that offending Lu Yuan would definitely not be worth it.

　　After thinking about it, Du Ziteng had to give in and agreed to Lu Yuan's request. Then he followed Lu Yuan to his former training ground, sat down cross-legged with some unhappiness, and waited for Lu Yuan.

　　After entering, Lu Yuan smiled mysteriously again and entered the state of cultivation again.

　　This time, Lu Yuan also entered the second level of the Moon Goddess Necklace and came to the place where he practiced last time. He then took a quick look at the spiritual medicines and found that the oldest of them had grown to about seven or eight thousand years old.

　　Looking at these elixirs, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, walked to the mysterious liquid pool, sat down again, and began to practice.

　　This time, Lu Yuan first practiced the "Sword Immortal Record" instead of the Great Evolution Heavenly Technique. In his feeling, Lu Yuan could clearly feel that the immortal spirit released by the Five Suns Immortal Sword had caused Lu Yuan's sword infant to begin to change, and the feeling of breakthrough became stronger and stronger. Lu Yuan even suspected that if he waited a little longer, the sword infant in his body would break through on its own.

　　With the help of the Five Yang Immortal Sword, Lu Yuan's speed of cultivation can be described as lightning fast. He had just sat down and slightly urged the sword infant, and the spiritual power contained in it burst out like crazy, forcing Lu Yuan to start a breakthrough immediately. The power contained in it had far exceeded Lu Yuan's imagination.

　　As soon as Lu Yuan activated the sword baby, changes occurred. The sword baby was seen moving from time to time, and all the power was released and then absorbed back. Then it began to change little by little, and began to break through to the next realm, the realm of sword spirit.

　　With the powerful force supporting him, Lu Yuan easily broke through with almost no effort. This was completely different from the feeling he had gained from practicing hard in the past. Lu Yuan wondered whether the Five Yang Immortal Sword would have any impact on his practice.

　　But then Lu Yuan discovered that not only did he break through the Sword Spirit Stage, but the powerful force was still unwilling to give up and continued to rush upwards, forcing Lu Yuan to give up this idea and continue to break through.

　　Once again urging the sword spirit in his body, Lu Yuan found that it began to slowly grow larger under the support of power, and only stopped when it grew to the size of the Five Yang Immortal Sword.

　　Seeing that the two training sessions were completely completed, Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he was safe for the time being. He then briefly checked his body and found that he did not experience any discomfort due to practicing too fast, nor did it bring any negative impact to his practice.

　　After taking a deep breath, Lu Yuan finally relaxed a little. He was afraid that his realm would become unstable due to practicing too fast. Now that the problem has been solved, Lu Yuan naturally would not be entangled in this matter anymore.

　　Next, Lu Yuan set his sights on the Dayantian technique. Lu Yuan had already realized the benefits of the Xuantian realm. Now he was just thinking that if he could break through again, his ability to protect himself would be higher in the future, and the chances of achieving his goals would be higher.

　　Soon, Lu Yuan entered into endless cultivation again. He wanted to use the super advantage of the Moon Goddess Necklace's one-to-one-hundred-to-one ratio of external time and a large amount of mysterious spiritual energy for his own cultivation to make another breakthrough.

　　. . . . . . . . . .

　　Outside the training ground.

　　Du Ziteng simply couldn't calm down to continue practicing. He found that the spiritual power of the soul crystal he carried was getting weaker and weaker, which also meant that his father's aura was also getting weaker and weaker.

　　"I don't know if you, father, can survive this day. Even if it's just one day, I will definitely come back in time..." Du Ziteng muttered, a little dazed, as he looked at the soul crystal in his hand with some disappointment.

　　I turned around and glanced at the place where Lu Yuan was practicing. Only half of the day had passed, and I didn't know what he was preparing for.

　　Looking at the soul crystal in his hand, Du Ziteng weighed it and decided to go over and ask Lu Yuan if he was okay. After all, he had waited for so long that Du Ziteng even doubted whether he should trust Lu Yuan. If his father was killed because of this incident, Du Ziteng would probably have to die to apologize.

　　He stood up and walked towards the quiet room where Lu Yuan was. As soon as he reached the door, Du Ziteng was stopped. Then he sadly discovered that he couldn't even break a restriction set by the other party. This made Du Ziteng frightened again. Now he knew that his ability at the Spiritualization Stage was so useless. As a Spiritualization Stage cultivator, the other party only set up a formation to block him outside the door...

　　"So, Fellow Daoist Lu is much stronger than me. It seems there is hope this time." Looking at the formation in front of him, Du Ziteng's hope rose again. He knew that if Lu Yuan was included, there should be absolutely no problem with this operation.

　　Thinking of this, Du Ziteng regained his confidence. He decided to trust Lu Yuan again and continue waiting.

　　A day passed quickly. As time went by, Du Ziteng became more and more anxious. He looked at the soul crystal in his hand from time to time, praying silently, hoping that the owner of the soul crystal could hold on.

　　"Brother Du, we can set off now." Just when Du Ziteng had prayed in his heart for countless times, he suddenly heard Lu Yuan's voice. Listening to this voice, it was like the sound of nature, and it made Du Ziteng feel relieved.

　　"Fellow Daoist, I finally waited for you to come out..." After taking a look at Lu Yuan just now, Du Ziteng was suddenly dumbfounded. Before, he could see through Lu Yuan's cultivation to some extent, but after he went in to practice for a day, he couldn't see through it at all?

　　It was obvious that Lu Yuan was now more energetic than yesterday. His whole body looked refreshed and his aura was completely different from yesterday.

　　Looking at Lu Yuan, Du Ziteng secretly wondered in his heart, could this level of cultivation be broken through in just one night? This was too incredible.

　　"Brother Du? Not in a hurry anymore?" Lu Yuan looked at Du Ziteng strangely and asked.

　　"Ah... let's go now, let's go now." Coming back to his senses, Du Ziteng quickly replied, and then prepared to take Lu Yuan to fly to the Du family.

　　"Too slow, tell me the direction." Seeing Du Ziteng wanted to fly, Lu Yuan said nonchalantly. After asking for the direction, two white lights flashed by and the man disappeared.

　　Just as Lu Yuan left, several Tianjianmen masters appeared in Xunmeng Harbor, including a super master in the Jianying period. Judging from their attire, they should also belong to the inner sect. But judging from their appearance, they seemed to be looking for something. I wonder if they came because of the disappearance of the four Tianjianmen disciples who were sent out last time.

　　Yueling Du family.

　　Two white lights flashed, and Lu Yuan appeared here with Du Ziteng. Lu Yuan, who had just arrived, immediately frowned, glanced at Du Ziteng, and said nothing.

　　At this time, Du Ziteng was looking at the entire Du family from above, his eyes wide open, looking at the Du family in disbelief, then he let out a wail and rushed towards the Du family.

　　Chapter 143: The Du Family (Part 2)

　　Du Ziteng never thought that his father would be used as a target for cultivation by the entire Du family. A group of Du family disciples treated him as a monster and attacked him in turns. On the other side stood the senior members of the Du family. They seemed to agree with this approach very much. They all looked like they were watching a good show and would occasionally instruct the Du family disciples.

　　Seeing this scene, Du Ziteng could no longer hold back. He rushed forward with a wail, and used his skilled finger gestures to split a crack in the mountain protection formation and rushed in. Judging from his appearance, he had the urge to tear all those Du family disciples to pieces.

　　Lu Yuan watched all this without saying anything. He could see that the cultivation base of these disciples was only at the Jindan stage, and the old man in the middle who was attacked was only at the early Yuanying stage. He did not seem to have much true energy in his body, and looked as if he was exhausted from being consumed for a long time.

　　"Bastards... I will kill you." Du Ziteng didn't care about the Du family members as soon as he appeared. He stretched out his hand and his magical flying sword was summoned out. It turned into rays of light and shot towards those disciples.

　　The latter's disciples had no chance to witness the moves of a master in the Spirit Transformation Stage, and they were full of hatred for themselves and others to take action. They were frightened by the attack and trembled all over, their legs shaking, and they did not dare to have the slightest thought of resistance.

　　"Asshole, how dare you?" At this moment, a loud shout was heard, and then a golden shield appeared in front of the disciples, blocking the move for them. This person did not take Du Ziteng seriously at all. After blocking the move, he flashed in front of Du Ziteng again, pointed at him arrogantly and said angrily: "Are you crazy? You dare to hurt even the elite disciples of the Du family?"

　　"Hmph, I don't know if I'm crazy or not, but you must be crazy. They are all disciples of the Du family, isn't father one?" When Du Ziteng saw this guy appear, his momentum immediately weakened, but he still pointed at the people on the field and shouted.

　　"Oh? Really? Then tell me, who can solve the trouble your father has caused? Can you solve it?" The man looked at Du Ziteng with a sour expression. It was obvious that even though Du Ziteng was powerful, he still did not take him seriously.

　　"Hmph! I haven't seen you for decades, and your cultivation hasn't improved, but your temper is quite bad. Let me tell you, the family has been very tolerant of your father. If you make me angry, I will take out all your Nascent Souls and refine them." At the end, the man did not forget to continue to mock Du Ziteng, not giving him any room to fight back.

　　"Du Xiong! You're going too far. Let me tell you, if we really fight, I may not lose to you." Du Ziteng looked at the man and immediately summoned out his flying sword, ready to fight to the death with the other party.

　　"Stop!" Just as the two were about to fight, a loud shout suddenly came from the distance, and then an old man came out with a glaring look in his eyes: "Humph, you openly challenged me to a duel in front of my clansmen, do you still take the Du family seriously? Do you still take me, Du Tianlin, seriously?"

　　"I didn't know that such a master was coming. I'm sorry for not coming to greet you. I hope you can forgive me." After scolding the two people, the old man immediately clasped his fists towards the place where Lu Yuan was in the sky and said apologetically.

　　However, after a long time no one showed up, and the old man still had a smiling face and a respectful look on his face. It was obvious that he showed enough respect to Lu Yuan who was high in the sky.

　　Looking at the old man's appearance, the Du family disciples really thought that someone was coming at first, but after waiting for a long time, no one showed up. They were a little confused, but they didn't dare to ask. They could only stand respectfully like the old man and wait.

　　Du Ziteng was the only one on the field who didn't greet him respectfully. Instead, he hurried to where his father was, carefully helped him up, fed him a recovery pill, and retreated to a deserted corner, quietly looking at Lu Yuan in the sky. Du Xiong was left alone, not knowing what to do.

　　"There are some things that I really can't understand. I don't know what Brother Du's father did to make you treat him like this. Killing someone is not too bad, and you actually want to refine his Nascent Soul?" A faint voice floated in the sky. Although the voice was soft, it clearly entered everyone's ears. Those cold and ruthless words made everyone present shudder, and couldn't help wondering what kind of person could say such a thing.

　　"This person should be considered the current head of the Du family." Before anyone else could speak, Lu Yuan suddenly appeared behind Du Tianlin and said politely. But his tone made Du Tianlin feel numb. He could probably guess that the expert in front of him should be related to Du Ziteng.

　　"I am the current head of the Du family." Du Tianlin turned around and looked at Lu Yuan calmly, neither arrogant nor humble.

　　Although he looked calm, when he saw that Lu Yuan was just a teenager, his heart suddenly felt like it was hit hard by a huge hammer. The pain made him feel stuffy and he almost suffocated.

　　He had wanted to mobilize the Du family disciples to attack this person, but thinking of the current situation of the Du family, he had to give up and make friends with Lu Yuan with the idea of ​​friendship. Unexpectedly, Lu Yuan still had a bad impression of the Du family.

　　"Oh, Master Du, please don't misunderstand. I am only here at the invitation of a friend. I don't have any other intentions, right, Brother Du?" Lu Yuan said to Du Ziteng suddenly after taking a glance at everyone in the field calmly. He came to his side, took out a light yellow pill and said, "This is Longyang Pill. It is most beneficial for restoring your strength. Maybe it can also help your father's cultivation to a higher level?"

　　Staring at the pill in Lu Yuan's hand with eyes wide open, Du Ziteng really couldn't believe why Lu Yuan suddenly gave him the pill, and it was such a precious pill. It was said that the effect of this pill would improve the cultivation of even masters in the Spirit Transformation stage, not to mention cultivators in the early Nascent Soul stage.

　　"Father, you should recover first, and leave the rest to me." Du Ziteng stuffed the pill into his father's mouth and said, then he turned his attention to Du Tianlin who was speaking and said, "Okay, now it's time to settle accounts for everything you have done to my father." It seemed that Du Ziteng was more confident because of Lu Yuan's appearance.

　　"Du Ziteng!!! Don't forget, my Du family is still in crisis because of your father, and now you say you want to settle the score?" Du Tianlin seemed to be really angry this time, and shouted without caring about his image at all.

　　To be honest, Du Tianlin was not calm in his heart. He was also afraid that the young master in front of him would be detrimental to the Du family. However, he really had no choice but to use his loud shouting to fill the fear in his heart and to give himself courage.

　　Chapter 144 Secret

　　"No matter how dangerous the Du family is, there is no need to take it out on your own family. If you do this, won't the other members of the Du family be disheartened?" Before Du Ziteng could say anything, Lu Yuan took over the conversation and said in a cold voice.

　　"Hmph! No matter what, my father has made great contributions to the Du family. Even if he has no merits, he has worked hard. But I am very disappointed that the family did this." Du Ziteng looked at Du Tianlin coldly and angrily. This was obviously different from the feeling he had when he met Du Xiong before. He was much braver.

　　"Disappointed? I'm afraid it's not just you who is disappointed. I'm disappointed too. You've been away from the family for so many years, have you ever found any clues about Taoist Hailong? Although your father knows, he refuses to say anything. You should know that nowadays the cultivators in the world of immortal cultivation dream of getting clues about Taoist Hailong. Do you know how much my Du family paid for this?" Du Tianlin said angrily, almost jumping up and down.

　　"Hmm? Taoist Hailong? The master of the Nine Palaces? So this guy wants to get clues about Taoist Hailong." Listening to the quarrel between the two, Lu Yuan roughly understood some of the situation. At the same time, he couldn't help but wonder what kind of power this clue from Taoist Hailong had? How could such a big family be in crisis?

　　"Du Tianlin, are you looking for death?" However, at this moment, what no one expected was that Du Ziteng's father suddenly shouted. After he appeared, he pointed at Du Tianlin's nose without any consideration, and did not care that this person was still the head of the Du family.

　　"Du Lin..."

　　"Hmph! Don't even mention that I know the clues. I'm telling you, are you sure you can withstand the prying eyes of so many masters? It's impossible with your ability. What's more, in today's world of immortal cultivation, there are many other ways of cultivation besides immortal cultivation. Do you think that the Du family can withstand so many practitioners with its strength? I'm not telling you because I'm thinking about the family. Do you really think I want to keep the secret for myself?" Du Ziteng's father obviously had a plan in mind but didn't say it out loud.

　　But Lu Yuan could see that Du Lin obviously didn't want this matter to have anything to do with him. Even Du Ziteng didn't want him to know and wanted to continue hiding it.

　　"Father, they treated you like this, are you planning to just ignore it..."

　　"I think you guys should find a place to talk and see if there's anything I can help with." Lu Yuan suddenly interrupted Du Ziteng after glancing around and said something pointedly. The gesture immediately frightened Du Tianlin, and he knew that today's matter was doomed to not end well.

　　But Du Tianlin was not stupid. When he saw Lu Yuan's expression, he immediately frowned, knowing that there were a lot of things to do today. Then he said to the disciples on the field: "Let's stop practicing here today. The disciples of the Du family can withdraw first. Du Xiong, accompany me to greet the guests."

　　Du Tianlin changed the subject and used Lu Yuan's identity to get everyone to leave. Then he spoke respectfully to Lu Yuan.

　　Glancing at Du Lin and Du Ziteng, Lu Yuan secretly wondered how Du Lin could still think about his family after being tormented by the Du family. You know, this is not considering the overall situation, this is called idiocy.

　　The entire Du family is very large. It is a super large family built at the foot of the mountain. The entire family is like a city. The entire family is surrounded by high city walls, and a large city defense formation is laid on it. It looks very imposing.

　　Following Du Tianlin, he turned around a few times and appeared in the Du family's meeting room.

　　This is a hall built on the city wall and against the mountain. The hall is only a dozen feet in radius. The scenery inside the hall is beautiful. A spring pool emerges from the center of the hall, and from time to time it emits bursts of cheerful water flow sounds...

　　"These bastards are like flies that can't be driven away. They appear in the Du family every month, and we don't know what they want to do." At this time, Du Xiong said hatefully, as if he was worried about the masters lurking outside.

　　"I'm afraid they are not lurking just for the sake of lurking. In my opinion, these people are just waiting for an opportunity." After hearing what Du Xiong said, Du Ziteng hurriedly said sarcastically, with a somewhat ambiguous tone.

　　"Enough, shut up." Hearing what the two were saying, Du Tianlin became a little impatient and shouted at them to shut up.

　　"Senior, I wonder why you came to the Du family this time..." Without paying attention to the two people, Du Tianlin changed the subject and brought it back to Lu Yuan. He could see that Lu Yuan was an extremely special person at the moment, and how to win him over was the top priority.

　　I believe that if the Du family can have such a master to help, it will be much easier to deal with those lurking masters.

　　"I think Master Du has misunderstood. I only agreed to help Brother Du with a small favor. As for the other things, I didn't think too much about it." As soon as Du Tianlin wagged his tail, Lu Yuan knew what he was going to do, so he cleverly avoided it.

　　"Haha, actually you have misunderstood what I meant. I just wanted to tell you that after listening to your advice, I have learned my lesson and decided to restore their status in the Du family and fight against the hidden enemy together with them." Du Tianlin probably heard that Lu Yuan had only agreed to let Du Ziteng help him, so he immediately changed his attitude and showed goodwill to Du Ziteng and his son.

　　While talking, Du Tianlin did not dare to show his discomfort. Although Lu Yuan was not very old, his cultivation was obvious. The world of immortal cultivation was a world where strength was respected. As long as your cultivation was not as good as others, you had to respectfully address them as seniors, otherwise you would end up in a miserable situation.

　　"Brother Du, after talking for so long, if you still don't tell me what your so-called help is, then I will leave." Lu Yuan didn't bother to argue with them without answering what Du Tianlin said. Now Lu Yuan was just thinking about how to get the panacea. As for other things, they were not within Lu Yuan's consideration.

　　"Ziteng, you are a member of the Du family no matter what. Even if the family didn't like you in the past, it still can't change the fact that the Du family's blood is flowing in your bodies. Please think twice before you act." When Du Tianlin heard what Lu Yuan said, he immediately looked at Du Ziteng and said with a hint of meaning. These words put the hat of the entire family on Du Ziteng's head, which really made him feel a little breathless.

　　"Fellow Daoist Lu, to be honest, I originally wanted to ask you to help me rescue my father from the Du family, because the Du family has several early stage of Spirit Transformation masters like me, and even two mid-stage masters. So after weighing the pros and cons at the time, I thought about asking you to help me, but now it seems that the situation is not as serious as I imagined. Of course, this is also under the premise that you are here. If you were not here, to be honest, I really don’t know what would have happened." Du Ziteng said all this in one breath, and then he looked at Lu Yuan with an unpleasant expression, as if he was afraid that Lu Yuan would be angry.

　　"It seems that the problem has been solved, so I think you should fulfill your original promise." Looking at Du Ziteng with a smile on his face, Lu Yuan was not angry, but with his unique smile, which made Du Ziteng feel cold in his heart. He thought secretly, he wanted to get the recipe of the panacea without doing anything?

　　"Brother Du, you don't want to go back on your word, do you? Don't think that the problem has been solved even if I didn't help. You know, if I hadn't appeared here, who knows what would have happened to you and your father. Don't forget, I saved your life." Faintly, Lu Yuan could already smell the dangerous atmosphere wafting from the Du family.

　　From the increasing number of people around the Du family, Lu Yuan could be sure that some information possessed by his Du family must be very important to the world of immortal cultivation, otherwise there would not be so many cultivators, and even some cultivators that Lu Yuan had never seen before.

　　Regarding such a situation, Lu Yuan felt that there was no need for him to get involved. This was something that had nothing to do with him at all. It was a waste of energy and a thankless task. Lu Yuan would not do it. Besides, he still had a lot of things to do. Time did not allow Lu Yuan to delay any further.

　　"Fellow Daoist Lu, in fact, my father does not have the so-called panacea. Just imagine how such a powerful pill could be on my father..."

　　"What? You dare to lie to me?" When Lu Yuan heard that Du Ziteng actually said that there was no recipe for the Panacea Pill, he immediately became angry. Then the spiritual pressure on his body surged and he pressed towards Du Ziteng. The powerful pressure pushed away everyone around him, even Du Tianlin was no exception.

　　"Fellow Daoist...Fellow Daoist...Just because I said it wasn't on my father...doesn't mean it really wasn't there...Du Tianlin has the recipe." Du Ziteng was panicked under pressure. He had never thought that Lu Yuan, who usually didn't like to show his expression, could be so scary after getting angry. Frightened, he immediately gave Du Tianlin away.

　　When the latter saw Lu Yuan's fury, he knew that something bad was going to happen. Before he could say anything, Du Ziteng gave him away first without any hesitation.

　　"Hmph! Anyone who cheats me will die!!!" Lu Yuan hated being cheated the most in his life, and this time he was even more angry when facing Du Ziteng. You know, he saved his life, but in the end he still cheated on himself, which was simply unforgivable.

　　"Senior... please show some mercy... this is the recipe for the Wanling Pill. I'll give it to you. I hope you won't be angry with him." Du Tianlin, who was standing aside, watched Du Ziteng about to be killed by Lu Yuan. He immediately handed over the Wanling Pill recipe. He knew that the current situation would not allow the Du family to lose any more people.

　　"I hope you didn't lie to me." Glancing coldly at Du Tianlin, Lu Yuan took the jade slip containing the recipe for the Wanling Pill and took a look at it. Then he put away his spiritual pressure, thinking that there was nothing wrong, and prepared to leave the Du family.

　　Lu Yuan originally wanted to help Du Ziteng for his actions, but when he saw that he dared to deceive him, he was too lazy to care about him. Such a person might betray you and push you into the fire pit at any time.

　　"Senior, please take care... Since you are here, don't you want to know why the Du family is in trouble? Don't you want to know what the clues from Taoist Hailong are for?" Seeing that Lu Yuan took the pill formula and was about to leave, Du Lin, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. From his expression, it was obvious that he wanted to reveal the secrets he knew.

　　Chapter 145 Panacea

　　"I'm not interested in your so-called secrets." With a cold snort, Lu Yuan opened his mouth to reject the secret that the other party wanted to tell. Now Lu Yuan just thought that he had already obtained the recipe of the Wanling Pill, and then he could go to find out what strengths the Tianjian Sect had. At this juncture, Lu Yuan didn't want anything else to happen, he didn't want to cause trouble.

　　"Don't you want to know how to successfully overcome the tribulation?" Du Lin saw that Lu Yuan was planning to leave but had no intention of giving up, so he continued to speak. He believed that a master with Lu Yuan's strength would definitely be very interested in how to overcome the tribulation.

　　After all, although their cultivation level is still a long way from transcending the tribulation, if they have a certain understanding of transcending the tribulation in advance, then they will be more confident in transcending the tribulation in the future.

　　If cultivating immortals is a major obstacle for mortals, then overcoming tribulations is definitely the nightmare of all practitioners. No immortal cultivator can remain calm when facing tribulations. They all know one thing, that is, the power of heavenly tribulations is not something that ordinary people can contend with.

　　"Did you pass the tribulation successfully?" Turning his head to look at Du Lin with a complicated expression, Lu Yuan walked back again.

　　To be honest, Lu Yuan was one of those people who had experienced it once. He knew clearly how dangerous the heavenly tribulation was. You have to know that if ordinary cultivators did not make sufficient preparations and did not have super strength to go through the tribulation, then there was only one word to describe it, that is: seeking death.

　　"Yes, Taoist Hailong's experience in overcoming tribulations may be of some use to masters like you." Du Lin's expression remained unchanged. At the same time, he stopped Du Ziteng from saying anything, and did the same to Du Tianlin, signaling him to be quiet and not to speak.

　　"How can I believe you? How do I know that everything you say is true?" Lu Yuan replied coldly, but still looked interested.

　　"As for whether it is true or false, I think you will understand after listening to it, but I hope that you can agree to one of my conditions after listening to it." Du Lin seemed determined to tell Lu Yuan this secret.

　　"Why not tell me about it?" Sure enough, after Du Lin said it several times, Lu Yuan seemed to have a strong interest.

　　"Since you are interested, I will tell you straight away... The situation was like this..." Du Lin was halfway through his words when his lips suddenly moved and he switched to telepathy, speaking only to Lu Yuan.

　　Du Lin was surprised and excited at times, and even wanted to jump up when he spoke at the end. But then he calmed down.

　　To be honest, Du Tianlin, Du Xiong and Du Ziteng all wanted to know what Du Lin said. However, they were hindered by Lu Yuan's powerful strength. Although they were full of resentment, they still endured it again and again, and suppressed their curiosity and resentment. They did not dare to offend Lu Yuan.

　　Du Ziteng, who was standing by, glanced at Du Tianlin and Du Xiong, and had some thoughts in his mind. He knew that if Lu Yuan was not here, they might have rushed over and used various means to force him to tell the truth.

　　Soon, when Du Lin finished speaking, he saw Lu Yuan nodded affirmatively, then he came to Du Ziteng again, raised his hand and handed him a jade slip and said: "Ziteng, everyone in my Du family believes in repaying kindness. Since your life was saved by this senior, you must repay him. You are not allowed to leave until he says that you have repaid the favor. This is the last time your father will ask you, and it can be regarded as a plea to you." Du Lin's words sounded like he was negotiating, but his tone was unquestionable.

　　"Father..." Looking at the determination in his father's eyes, Du Ziteng suddenly seemed to think of something, and hurriedly probed his spiritual consciousness into the jade slip in his hand. After just a quick inspection, the jade slip in his hand suddenly shattered, as if the energy it contained had been exhausted.

　　"Remember what I said, don't embarrass the Du family, don't embarrass me." Du Lin said, his face changed, and he suddenly looked at Du Tianlin and Du Xiong, took a deep breath and said: "Master, this secret is not that I don't want to tell it, but once it is revealed, the entire Du family will not face the crisis it is facing now. Maybe from now on, the Du family will no longer exist."

　　After saying this, Du Lin suddenly rushed out without paying any attention to the two people with ugly looks on their faces, and shouted: "Humph! Don't you want to get news about Taoist Hailong? If you want to know, just come over, and I promise to tell you the truth." Looking at his appearance, it seems that he really wants to tell everything.

　　Such a crazy look immediately attracted the masters lurking outside the Du family to rush over. Those impatient monks immediately rushed to the Du family, ready to break the formation.

　　Seeing Du Lin's crazy look, Lu Yuan felt a little bit reluctant and secretly admired Du Lin's broad mind: even though the Du family treated him like this, he still considered the Du family as always without holding grudges, but the so-called Du family pig in front of him was so annoying.

　　Glancing at Du Tianlin and Du Xiong with disgust, Lu Yuan flipped his hand and threw the jade slip he had just obtained to Du Tianlin. Then the jade slip turned into a white light and pierced Du Tianlin's heart. It seemed that he wanted to understand him at this point.

　　"Ah..." Du Tianlin was so focused on the unwillingness in his heart that he never expected Lu Yuan to suddenly attack him. When he reacted, the white light was already in front of him. He was so scared that he screamed and wanted to defend himself against the white light.

　　However, the white light came strangely and went away even stranger. Just as it reached Du Tianlin, it suddenly split apart, aiming directly at Du Tianlin's hands.

　　"Puff, puff--" With two muffled sounds, Du Tianlin's hands were crippled by Lu Yuan.

　　"I've said before that I hate people who lie to me the most. Since you still have the guts to do this, you must prepare for the worst." With a cold snort, Lu Yuan looked at Du Ziteng again: "Let's go, this place is not suitable for you."

　　After leaving a sentence, a white light flashed where Lu Yuan was, and he disappeared from the spot. This scene seemed as if Lu Yuan was angry after hearing a certain sentence, but Lu Yuan knew that he could not hide it from the eyes and ears of some masters.

　　Seeing Lu Yuan leave, Du Ziteng behind him seemed to have let it go, and he didn't even care about his father. He just followed Lu Yuan and chased in the direction he disappeared. He knew that Du Tianlin would never let his father get into trouble, and he had wanted to get that secret for a long time, so how could he be willing to let it go?

　　After Lu Yuan and the others left, Du Tianlin and Du Xiong rushed to where Du Lin was, issuing orders to the entire Du family as they rushed...

　　Taking Du Ziteng with him, Lu Yuan only flew a few dozen miles away and then stopped, looking quietly ahead.

　　"It seems that the three of you are completely different from that group of cultivators. However, when did the masters of the magic path learn to hide? Are you trying to play hide-and-seek with me?" Looking quietly ahead, Lu Yuanjian saw that the cultivator who had been following him all the way showed no sign of appearing. He couldn't help but sneer and teased.

　　After glancing at Lu Yuan curiously, Du Ziteng also looked forward, but he looked confused and obviously didn't find any problems.

　　"Fellow Daoist, we don't want to hurt your life. We just hope you can tell us the news you got and share it with my three brothers." When Lu Yuan finished speaking, three monks in black robes appeared from the front. However, the evil aura of these monks made Lu Yuan very disgusted.

　　The one who took the lead in speaking was a guy with a dent on his head. He looked very smooth, but the dent on his head was obviously not in line with his identity.

　　"Oh? The news I got? Can you tell me what news I got? To be honest, I also want to know." Looking at the three people in front of him, Lu Yuan really wanted to laugh. These three guys were all at the middle stage of the Spiritualization Realm among the immortal cultivators. The best one was only at the peak of the middle stage of the Spiritualization Realm, and had not even reached the late stage. Facing a sword spirit-level master like Lu Yuan, it was obvious that their momentum was much weaker, and they did not dare to confront him head-on. But they still wanted to threaten Lu Yuan, which looked a little funny.

　　"Humph! Stop talking nonsense and tell us the news about Taoist Hailong. Otherwise..."

　　"What else? Bite me? I think you are tired of living. Do you really think I'm easy to mess with?" Lu Yuan was really angry when he interrupted the other party. You know, masters have their own bottom line, and the three guys in front of him kept provoking him, and finally Lu Yuan couldn't bear it anymore.

　　The three sword lights instantly grew into three giant swords, piercing the three people directly. The speed was not fast, but it gave them a feeling of being unable to escape, as if they were being locked.

　　Faced with Lu Yuan's attack of this level, the three of them were frightened.

　　They saw waves of dark red blood mist appearing in front of them, completely enveloping them. Then the three of them simultaneously released their magic weapons to resist Lu Yuan's attack.

　　However, the three men were unable to resist Lu Yuan's angry attack at all. Three muffled "puff" sounds were heard, and the three men howled miserably. Then they turned into three streaks of blood and fled into the distance. They did not dare to continue to fight against Lu Yuan.

　　"Why don't you kill them?" Du Ziteng asked Lu Yuan with some doubt. He really couldn't understand why Lu Yuan would let these three people go. It was obvious that their purpose was to get the information his father had. If he kept them like this, who knows if it would cause bigger trouble in the future.

　　"Killing them will certainly bring temporary peace, but do you know how many forces are targeting your Du family? Once I kill the three of them, it will send a message to all the forces. They will think that I killed them to silence them, because I would only be afraid of being leaked if I got the information your father has, so I would silence them... Then I'm afraid there will be real trouble. But if I let them go like now, although there is the risk of being in trouble, it is easier than having all the forces target you."

　　While looking at Du Ziteng, Lu Yuan analyzed his thoughts to him. After all, this guy in front of him had no idea how many masters were lurking around his family, but just because he didn't know, it didn't mean he couldn't find out.

　　"So you are confusing me..." Du Ziteng sighed and suddenly realized that this boy in front of him, who was younger than him, did not gain such strength by luck, but by strength.

　　"Let's go and find a hidden place. I want to have a good talk with you." After looking around and finding that there was no danger in this place, Lu Yuan said to Du Ziteng.

　　The two flew all the way and found a hidden cave.

　　Inside the cave, the bonfire illuminated the faces of the two people. Du Ziteng found some wild fruits from somewhere, and the two of them sat cross-legged on the ground, occasionally taking a bite of the wild fruits.

　　"I think you already understand your father's thoughts. He doesn't want you to stay in the Du family. Although your cultivation level can rank among the top ten in the Du family, no matter how powerful you are, it cannot change your status in the Du family. Judging from the calculating ability of the Du family's top leaders and the current crisis, it is estimated that over time, you may be used as a soldier to protect the family." After taking a bite of the wild fruit and feeling the delicious taste of the sweet juice sliding into his throat, Lu Yuan analyzed to Du Ziteng.

　　"This, I know even if you don't tell me, but... this, I want to know what the so-called secret of Taoist Hailong is." Du Ziteng said while playing with the wild fruit in his hand.

　　"Do you really want to know? Or have you already made up your mind to follow me forever?" Lu Yuan looked at Du Ziteng and asked again. It was obvious that he had guessed what Du Ziteng was thinking.

　　"Yes, I can see from my father's eyes that what he wants is for me to follow you forever. Although my father's cultivation is not high, his vision is never wrong. From childhood to adulthood, I have never doubted my father's vision." Du Ziteng seemed to have decided something, took a deep breath and said to Lu Yuan.

　　Looking at Du Ziteng, Lu Yuan told him the news his father knew.

　　It turned out that Du Lin, the father of Du Ziteng, had accidentally entered a Jedi, which almost killed Du Lin. However, after that, Du Lin actually found Hai Long Dao Ren, who had been injured and turned into a Nascent Soul due to the failure of the tribulation, and also knew that he was forced to become a Nascent Soul by the conspiracy of the magic master. The requirement of the magic is very simple, that is, the master at that time only needs to devour the Nascent Soul of Hai Long Dao Ren, then he can successfully cultivate into a demon and enter the demon world. Unfortunately, it did not succeed because of the intervention of the Southern Xinjiang Wu Clan.

　　Later, after Du Lin met Hai Long, he realized that the Wu Clan also had intentions towards Hai Long Daoist. Because thousands of years ago, Hai Long Daoist had sealed the Lich King who was wreaking havoc in the world of immortal cultivation in an unknown place. If the Wu Clan wanted to release their belief in the Lich King, they had to learn his whereabouts from Hai Long Daoist. Only in this way could they have a chance to release him.

　　Because of these two reasons, both the demon cultivators and the witch clan wanted to obtain the Taoist Sea Dragon, and eventually they fought for it, thus allowing the Taoist Sea Dragon to escape danger and avoid the danger of being swallowed by the demons.

　　However, the crux of the problem is not here. When the high-ranking officials of other forces in the world of immortal cultivation learned the news, they all swarmed in. On the surface, they wanted to protect this senior master who had made great contributions to the world of immortal cultivation. But secretly, they also wanted to obtain the Nascent Soul of Taoist Hailong, his immortal cultivation experience, and the large number of magic weapons and skills he possessed.

　　After all, Taoist Hailong is a well-known cultivator in the world of immortals. The magic weapons, materials, techniques and other treasures he possesses are all what immortal cultivators dream of, and no one wants to miss this opportunity.

　　Therefore, in order to get Taoist Hailong, all forces used various means, but it was a pity that Taoist Hailong was in a Jedi. If you accidentally entered it, if you took a wrong step, you would have no chance of coming out alive.

　　Then, these people took the dumbest approach, sending people in from time to time to explore the way, and at the same time sending people to guard outside this desperate place to see if Taoist Hailong would come out.

　　The final result was very obvious. It was Du Lin who came out at that time. However, because he had the treasure given by Taoist Hailong, Du Lin successfully escaped and returned to the Du family.

　　After several decades, Du Lin's identity was finally discovered, and various forces came to the Du family to lurk from time to time, but no one dared to be the first to stand out, so they could only guard around the Du family. They knew that the first bird to stick out would be shot, so they all simply acquiesced to lurking, and this lurking lasted for decades.

　　In the days that followed, the Du family also figured out the identities of those people lurking around the Du family, and they also learned that Du Lin was holding a big secret.

　　Of course, as a big family, the Du family also wanted to get Taoist Hailong, so in order to force Du Lin to tell the secret, they used various means, but in the end they did not get any news.

　　"What a bunch of bastards... I was wondering why those bastards treated my father so badly. It turns out it's because of this. If it weren't for me being trapped in the Nine Palaces... Alas." After listening to what Lu Yuan said, Du Ziteng suddenly cursed out loud.

　　"In fact, the one who should be most unbalanced is not your father, but Taoist Hailong. Think about how he made so many contributions to the world of immortal cultivation, but in the end he became a target of immortal cultivators. How depressed he must be, don't you think about it?" Looking at Du Ziteng who wanted to bang his head, Lu Yuan also felt unfair for Taoist Hailong.

　　"But there is not much use in saying these now. According to your father's idea, he wants me to go to the Jedi where Taoist Hailong is if I have the ability, and find a way to meet him. Maybe there will be some unexpected results." Lu Yuan said in a deep voice after glancing at Du Ziteng calmly.

　　"But before that, I want to see whether the recipe for the Panacea Pill is really that magical. Now I'm looking forward to the effect after refining it." Taking out a blank jade slip, Lu Yuan recorded the recipe given by Du Lin in the jade slip, and then began to arrange the pill formation. He was a little impatient to refine the Panacea Pill.

　　"Panzhen Pill? Given by my father? How come my father has the recipe for Panzhen Pill?" Du Ziteng asked puzzledly while looking at Lu Yuan who was still busy.

　　But soon, when he saw the jade slip that Lu Yuan threw to him, he was stunned. Since when did his father really have the recipe for this elixir?

　　"Help me protect the law, I want to practice the elixir." Just when Du Ziteng was still confused, Lu Yuan suddenly spoke, and then activated the elixir formation, preparing to start refining the elixir.

　　Chapter 146: Destruction 1

　　During the flight, Du Ziteng occasionally glanced at the senior master who was younger than him. He now knew what it meant to be daunted by comparison. He originally thought that Lu Yuan's cultivation was probably acquired through a chance encounter, and perhaps he could catch up with him through his own diligent cultivation. However, Lu Yuan's alchemy skills just now completely made Du Ziteng give up. He really didn't think that Lu Yuan could actually make alchemy, and his experience in alchemy was so rich that he was no different from an alchemy master. In addition, his spiritual beast cultivation was comparable to his own, which really hit Du Ziteng hard.

　　"If I recognize such a master as my elder brother, wouldn't it be much easier to cultivate immortality in the future?" While flying, Du Ziteng had already begun to think of strategies on how to climb up the big tree of Lu Yuan.

　　"Fellow Daoist Lu... Ziteng has a favor to ask." During the flight, Du Ziteng suddenly turned around and spoke to Lu Yuan. His tone was completely different from before. He actually called himself Ziteng?

　　"Huh? What's the matter?" Now Lu Yuan was only thinking about how to test the strength of Tianjian Sect and didn't pay any attention to Du Ziteng's tone at all.

　　"Zi Teng has thought about it. Anyway, I will follow you from now on. If you don't mind, I would like to acknowledge you as my sworn brother!" As if he had made up his mind, Du Ziteng finally mustered up the courage to speak to Lu Yuan.

　　"Sworn brother? How can you have such an idea? Besides, you are much older than me, how can I be your elder brother?" Lu Yuan looked at Du Ziteng strangely. This guy's expression was a little unnatural, but he was very persistent about it.

　　"Anyway, I have decided that you are my elder brother. As my father said, in the world of immortal cultivation, if one's cultivation is not as good as others, it is only natural for him to recognize the other person as his master. Besides, this is why my father asked me to follow you. Please don't despise me, elder brother." Looking at Lu Yuan firmly, Du Ziteng seemed to be determined to recognize Lu Yuan as his elder brother.

　　"If you really want to recognize me as your big brother, I have no objection. But there are some things I must tell you. Our situation may be very dangerous, and we may even die. Even so, do you still want to follow me?" Lu Yuan stopped and looked at Du Ziteng. He decided to let this guy know the situation behind.

　　"Also, I hate being deceived the most. If you follow me, it's best not to let the same kind of thing happen again, otherwise I will most likely kill you directly." At the end, Lu Yuan added another sentence, which made Du Ziteng's heart tremble, and then recovered as before.

　　"Hey! Big brother, please accept my greeting. I will never dare to deceive you again." Upon hearing that Lu Yuan had no objection, Du Ziteng immediately cheered, bowed to Lu Yuan in the air, and promised that he would not deceive Lu Yuan again.

　　"Let's go. Next, I want to see your ability to survive. If you die in this operation, it means you are not worthy of being my younger brother. But if you can successfully survive, it means that you have met this condition, and then I will accept you as my younger brother." After glancing at Du Ziteng, Lu Yuan said another sentence that frightened him.

　　However, in Du Ziteng's opinion, with a master like Lu Yuan around, there shouldn't be any major danger. In addition to Du Ziteng's own strength, he believed that even if he couldn't beat the opponent, he would have no problem escaping.

　　Seeing that Lu Yuan was in a bad mood, Du Ziteng simply followed Lu Yuan, intending to see what the next action would be.

　　The further he flew, the more excited Lu Yuan became. He knew that he was getting closer and closer to the secret he had been waiting for. Not only that, the revenge for Danfeng Valley was about to be taken.

　　Of course, Lu Yuan was also very curious about the immortals of Tianjianmen. He wanted to know whether the immortals of the other party were still there or had left.

　　"We have arrived at the territory of Huayang County. This seems to be the territory of Tianjian Sect... Could it be that the target of the action that big brother mentioned is Tianjian Sect?" Du Ziteng was obviously familiar with the terrain and forces.

　　"You're right, my target is Tianjianmen." After replying casually, Lu Yuan's flying speed increased sharply and he rushed forward quickly. He could hardly wait any longer.

　　However, when Du Ziteng heard that Lu Yuan's target was Tianjian Sect, he considered it and rushed over. As far as he knew, Tianjian Sect didn't have many masters, and there were not many masters like him who had the strength of the Spiritualization Stage. In addition, Tianjian Sect's reputation was not very good, so there was no need to be too afraid.

　　Arriving at the mountain gate where Tianjianmen was located, Lu Yuan finally understood what it meant to be majestic and magnificent.

　　The towering mountain peaks were filled with stone swords, each of which was dozens of feet wide and hundreds of feet tall. Almost the entire mountain gate was occupied by stone swords. Especially the four stone swords facing each other in the middle of the mountain gate, which looked more like a sword formation. From time to time, a strange light flashed on them.

　　"Hmph! Tianjianmen, here I come." With a cold snort, Lu Yuan did not stop, but cast an invisibility spell and continued to move towards the mountain gate of Tianjianmen. Judging from his appearance, he actually wanted to attack from the mountain protection formation above the mountain gate of Tianjianmen.

　　Du Ziteng, who was behind him, saw Lu Yuan snorting coldly, and he also snorted coldly, followed behind Lu Yuan, and cast an invisibility spell on himself, preparing to assist him in attacking Tianjianmen.

　　"This is an integrated offensive and defensive formation. It seems difficult to crack. But it's just difficult." While inspecting the mountain gate formation, Lu Yuan snorted coldly and began to make finger gestures.

　　Du Ziteng, who was standing by, heard Lu Yuan's cold snort and tried his best to see what Lu Yuan was doing. Soon, when he saw Lu Yuan's gesture, his eyes almost popped out. Although he knew that Lu Yuan was very amazing and knew the alchemy that few people in the world of immortal cultivation knew, he didn't expect that he was also very good at formations. You know, if you want to understand the formations in the world of immortal cultivation, you can't achieve anything without hundreds or thousands of years of immersion, especially this kind of mountain gate formation, which is the most difficult formation.

　　But the Lu Yuan in front of him was obviously very confident in breaking the formation, and... and he had already started to crack it.

　　Seeing Lu Yuan making constantly changing finger gestures, from the previously clearly visible movements to the final flying of finger gestures, Du Ziteng was completely stunned by Lu Yuan's methods. At the same time, he secretly admired his own vision. It seemed that following him was indeed the right thing to do.

　　Lu Yuan frowned as he made finger gestures. He suddenly found that this formation seemed a little strange. He couldn't break it with his own cultivation level. It seemed as if it was blocked by a layer of strange power. If he wanted to break it, he would need a more powerful force to cut it open.

　　After thinking about it, Lu Yuan kept pinching his fingers and mobilizing the immortal energy of the two Five Yang Immortal Swords in his body. He started to cut the formation just according to the gestures of the fingers.

　　Only two soft "puff" sounds were heard, and a crack appeared in the formation, just enough for two people to enter.

　　"Come in later. The person who set up the mountain gate formation is a formation master. If there is a crack in the formation, he will definitely sense it. Wait and see what happens." Just when Du Ziteng wanted to enter, Lu Yuan suddenly stopped him, which frightened Du Ziteng and made him feel depressed.

　　But when he heard Lu Yuan's words, he couldn't help wondering: Since the one who set up this formation was a formation master, then aren't you more powerful than the formation master? After all, it's already amazing that he could set up a large formation, but you cracked it directly, which is simply not taking the formation master seriously.

　　"Okay, I'll go in first since we haven't been discovered. After you go in, you must protect me first. Do you hear me?" After about a dozen breaths, Lu Yuan didn't feel any trace of the immortal, and he also felt that no one had discovered the loopholes in the formation, so he said to Du Ziteng and flew in first. Du Ziteng followed behind.

　　After entering the formation, Lu Yuan took out Long Xian and the new magic weapon that was integrated with Long Xian. The magic weapon was similar to a comma, but upon closer inspection, it was very different from a comma, and there was even a hole in the middle of the magic weapon. No one knew what its function was.

　　Looking at the magic weapon, Lu Yuan sneered, then threw the magic weapon up, mobilizing all its power and transforming.

　　This was different from when Lu Yuan used Dragon Appearance to escape into the illusion. In that illusion, he could grasp everyone's thoughts, but the current illusion utilized the full power of the magic weapon to deceive the entire Tianjian Sect, all the disciples of a big sect.

　　Lu Yuan believed in the power of this magic weapon. Just imagine, how many masters can a big sect have? Even though his Tianjian Sect has many masters, how many masters at the level of the Spiritual Transformation Stage can there be?

　　Lu Yuan frantically activated the magic weapon, calculating the range it could cover. But the more he activated the magic weapon, the more shocked he became. He really didn't know how powerful the magic weapon could be.

　　If this continues, according to Lu Yuan's calculations, it would not be difficult to cover the entire gate of Tianjian Sect, or even beyond that.

　　Although Lu Yuan was surprised by the effect, he was very happy with it. If he could cover the entire Tianjian Gate, his next move would be more meaningful. With this in mind, Lu Yuan began to concentrate on activating the power of the magic weapon.

　　However, Du Ziteng, who was guarding Lu Yuan, was shocked. He was in this illusory world. Suddenly, dark clouds rolled over the sky above Tianjianmen. A layer of dark clouds covered the sky above Tianjianmen. From time to time, there were bursts of thunder in the sky. And after the thunder, there was a strange black wind. This black wind was so abnormal that it could flatten and smash all existing matter wherever it passed.

　　What made Du Ziteng even more afraid was that along with all this, there were actually orange-yellow lightning bolts, which would occasionally strike the gate of Tianjianmen Mountain, shattering a stone sword with a loud bang. This looked as if a certain immortal master was going through a tribulation, which was terrifying.

　　Looking at the current state of the Tianjian Sect, Du Ziteng swallowed hard. He really didn't expect that the young man who was making hand gestures in front of him would be so powerful. The attack he launched was something that Du Ziteng had never even heard of. This was too abnormal and was not something that a cultivator could do. Have you ever seen a cultivator who could use the destructive power of a heavenly tribulation to attack? There was one right in front of him.

　　"I really did follow the right person. I admire my own vision so much." Looking at the dark clouds and lightning in the sky and the extremely strong black wind, Du Ziteng couldn't help but admire his own vision. He was so persistent in accepting such a person as his big brother.

　　Obviously, Du Ziteng did not realize that he was in the world created by Lu Yuan, and this scene was also part of the Green Evil Tribulation that Lu Yuan had experienced. Of course, Du Ziteng did not realize that the disciples in the Tianjian Sect also could not realize that this was an illusory world.

　　The Tianjian Sect was now in chaos. They were all afraid that some powerful senior would be so blind as to choose such a place to undergo the tribulation. If this was true, then the Tianjian Sect would be destroyed.

　　Not only the low-level disciples of Tianjian Sect thought so, even the high-level figures of Tianjian Sect were worried about this sudden situation. However, there were also optimistic masters who were grateful for being able to witness this scene. They were thinking that it would be great if they could cultivate to the point of being able to overcome the tribulation in their lifetime.

　　Of course, at this time more senior officials were wondering whether Tianjianmen had hidden disciples with extraordinary talents who were undergoing the tribulation, or whether it was because of various reasons that they had provoked the tribulation?

　　Thinking of this possibility, the top leaders of Tianjian Sect immediately gave orders that they must find the disciple who brought about the heavenly calamity, no matter what.

　　"Boom boom boom boom--" A series of explosions occurred at this time.

　　The sound and thunder appeared at the same time, and a row of orange lightning suddenly flashed across the sky above Tianjian Sect. Lightning as thick as arms crossed and swept across, shocking the disciples of Tianjian Sect so much that they trembled in their hearts and sighed to themselves that they would not be doomed now .

　　Wherever the lightning passed, nearly half of the Tianjianmen’s buildings were instantly destroyed. No one doubted its unparalleled destructive power.

　　"It seems that it's almost time. It's your turn, old friend." Looking at Tianjianmen coldly, Lu Yuan flipped his hand and Yuanmie appeared.

　　After stroking the longbow in his hand, Lu Yuan's face was cold. Then he made a strange posture and turned in the air, as if a pair of wings were inserted on his body. Then he pulled the arrow string of the Yuanmie longbow, and the longbow automatically began to gather spiritual energy, gathering all the spiritual energy that could be gathered above the Tianjian Gate, and a spiritual arrow began to appear on the arrow string.

　　The shape of the arrows was very strange, it seemed to be spinning, and the more it spun, the more it appeared. When it gathered enough spiritual energy, it began to disperse, one after another, more and more arrows appeared on the first arrow. When it gathered a certain number, it looked like a giant arrow covered with small arrows.

　　"Lie Xiang!!!" Seeing that the energy had gathered enough, Lu Yuan shouted coldly and released the giant arrow. At the same time, Lu Yuan also controlled Long Xian to seize the opportunity and transformed into orange lightning again.

　　This time the power of lightning was completely real. With the appearance of lightning, the entire Tianjian Gate was completely enveloped, and the huge arrow of spiritual light released by Lu Yuan turned into countless spiritual arrows and blasted towards Tianjian Gate. The spiritual light flashed and merged with the lightning, and it looked as if the lightning was attacking.

　　"Boom boom boom--" Another crazy explosion. The entire Tianjian Sect was now completely occupied by flying arrows. The large-scale attack made the Tianjian Sect disciples who were lucky not to be injured just now suffer a lot.

　　This is a large-scale attack released by Lu Yuan using Yuanmie. Although the attack range is large, the attack power is definitely not inferior to the full-strength attack of a late Nascent Soul master. The destructive power generated by such an indiscriminate attack is enough to make the disciples of Tianjianmen cry for their parents.

　　The huge destruction was seen. The first thing that was attacked was the buildings of Tianjian Sect. The stone sword formation and the mountain gate buildings had no room to stand under this attack and were all blown to pieces. Some disciples who were still in the buildings did not even have time to show up. They were not aware of what was happening and were likely to be sent directly to the ghost world.

　　Those disciples who had shallow skills and dared to come out to watch the fun before reaching the Nascent Soul Stage were even more miserable. Some of them didn't even have time to react before they were blown away and blasted into pieces, leaving no trace of their tough lives.

　　As for the disciples who were at the Nascent Soul stage and above, those who were not strong enough turned into Nascent Soul bodies without flesh under this blow. They all howled in pain and fled in all directions. How could they dare to care about others?

　　More advanced masters who have reached the Spirit Transformation Stage did not dare to underestimate this attack either. They all used their magic weapons to resist the attack with all their might. At the same time, they were also worried in their hearts, wondering why this attack was not as powerful as the heavenly calamity they had imagined.

　　"Quick, this is a premeditated attack... Go and ask the inner sect masters to come. All disciples of Tianjian Sect, prepare to fight back, someone is attacking Tianjian Sect." Someone was the first to react, and then began to roar and shout frantically, preparing to gather strength to fight back against this attack that came from nowhere.

　　"It's almost time, show me your strength!" After glancing at the disciples below, Lu Yuan suddenly spoke to Du Ziteng.

　　"Brother, do you want me to attack the disciples of Tianjian Sect?" Du Ziteng asked again, suspecting that he had heard it wrong. He couldn't believe what these disciples of Tianjian Sect had done to make him so crazy.

　　"Don't worry, they can't see you in my illusion. Before the illusion ends, I don't want to see the existence of those middle and low-level disciples of Tianjianmen." Lu Yuan added coldly, not giving Du Ziteng any time to think.

　　"Since big brother has spoken, then it's my turn to perform." Having made his decision, Du Ziteng didn't want to change anything. He followed Lu Yuan's words, sprayed out his flying sword, and rushed down.

　　His flying sword transformed into a slender ball of dark yellow light, which split into three and swirled towards the field. Wherever the yellow light went, it was like a giant sickle of life, madly reaping the lives of those Tianjianmen disciples.

　　"This flying sword of earth attribute seems to have exactly the same attributes as yours. However, now is not the time for you to appear."

　　After saying this lightly, Lu Yuan suddenly turned his gaze to the back of Tianjian Sect. He had already sensed that the inner sect disciples of Tianjian Sect were rushing here from the back mountain.

　　Chapter 147 Destruction 2

　　"Sure enough, the inner sect of Tianjian Sect finally couldn't help but take action. But, can you break this illusion?" Lu Yuan taunted as he looked coldly at the inner sect disciples who appeared in the back mountain. In the illusion created by his magic weapon, even Du Ziteng couldn't see it, let alone the inner sect disciples.

　　Looking at Du Ziteng who was still showing off his magical powers, Lu Yuan knew that now was the time to explore the inner sect. To be honest, Lu Yuan didn't believe that his mother was killed by the outer sect masters of Tianjian Sect. Only the inner sect could have such masters.

　　Of course, with Lu Yuan's current knowledge, if he is really a master of the inner sect, then Lu Yuan feels that he is likely to die like his mother. However, the most important thing is not this. He speculates that his mother's death may be caused by the immortals who descended from the immortal world at that time. Only this is the most reasonable explanation. And now, what Lu Yuan wants is to figure out the key to this, so as to prepare for revenge for his mother.

　　Taking out the Water Cloud Leopard that had been hiding in his arms for cultivation, Lu Yuan discovered that this guy's skills had actually begun to increase again, and had already reached the initial stage of Spirit Transformation. Lu Yuan was puzzled as to how this guy had cultivated, as his progress was almost catching up with his own.

　　In fact, Lu Yuan didn't know that the Water Cloud Leopard had achieved its current success thanks to Lu Yuan absorbing the energy of the Seven-Colored Mysterious Stone in the Nine Palaces. At the same time, the Water Cloud Leopard also absorbed a large amount of the energy of the Seven-Colored Mysterious Stone. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for it to achieve its current success.

　　"Little guy, now is your turn to show your abilities." After carrying out the Water Cloud Leopard, Lu Yuan looked at it with great satisfaction. He then made a few hand gestures towards the Dragon Appearing Magical Treasure floating in the sky. Then, one after another, spiritual beasts similar to the Water Cloud Leopard appeared in the Tianjianmen Square.

　　These spirit beasts were all transformed from magic weapons, and they did not have strong attack capabilities. However, they were too numerous to resist. What made the disciples of Tianjian Sect even more afraid was that although these spirit beasts were easily destroyed, the water cloud leopards released by Lu Yuan were not something that the disciples of Tianjian Sect could resist, whether in terms of attack power, defense power, or speed. Moreover, there were not many masters in the outer sect of Tianjian Sect who could reach the stage of transformation.

　　With a sneer, Lu Yuan flashed and rushed to the place where the inner sect disciples of Tianjian Sect came out. He was not afraid of being discovered. Anyway, the illusion was still there, and it was impossible for anyone to break it without Lu Yuan closing it personally.

　　The dark clouds in the sky continued to roll, and lightning would still appear from time to time, but it no longer had the power to hurt anyone.

　　Lu Yuan followed the crowd up little by little. The further he went, the more he sighed at the hidden location of the Tianjian Sect's inner sect. If no one pointed the way here, it would be basically impossible for anyone to find this place.

　　Who has the ability to rush to the back mountain of a large sect, find a small forbidden passage after passing through numerous blockades, and who can find the true location of the inner sect after passing through these passages.

　　Looking at these disciples, Lu Yuan checked their expressions one by one. Some of them even revealed excitement. Soon, when Lu Yuan saw the first inner sect disciple who had reached the Spirit Transformation Stage appear, Lu Yuan smiled grimly and came behind that person with great fear. He silently released a ray of white spiritual light, which instantly removed the restriction. Then he pulled him to his side and disappeared into the illusion.

　　Following the direction of the crowd, Lu Yuan led this person around a mountain path and then walked into a place similar to the Peach Blossom Spring. This is a world full of peach blossoms, with peach blossoms all over the mountains.

　　He stretched out his hand and pointed at the man's eyebrows. He immediately woke up and looked at the scene in disbelief: How come I just left here and suddenly came back? What happened just now?

　　"Now I'll ask you something. If you answer honestly that you can't, you can still keep your life. But if you dare to play tricks, I promise to take out your sword infant and refine it." Lu Yuan spoke casually without any expression, but it made the other party tremble. He didn't dare to doubt whether what Lu Yuan said was true or false.

　　A master who can restrain himself instantly, no matter what he says, there will be no doubt, because he has the ability to do it.

　　"Please... please, I will tell you everything I know." This person was obviously very aware of the situation and knew that if he gave a bad answer, his life might be in danger.

　　"Do you still remember Qiu Xue who was killed by your Tianjian Sect?" Lu Yuan looked at this person coldly. That look of indifference to life can be said to be unforgettable for a lifetime.

　　However, when this person heard the question asked by Lu Yuan, his face immediately became filled with fear and his whole body began to tremble. He did not dare to look Lu Yuan in the eye, as if he had seen something more terrifying than losing his life.

　　"Ah..." However, this man's next performance made Lu Yuan even more collapsed. He saw that he actually mobilized all the spiritual power in his body to flow towards the sword baby.

　　"Damn, this bastard." He cursed bitterly. Lu Yuan would never really let him explode. The unique destructive attribute of Xuantian Power instantly surged out and directly destroyed his body. Then, without Lu Yuan making any move, the King Kong Beast soul hidden in Lu Yuan appeared again, grabbed the man's sword infant, and stuffed it into his mouth as if he had obtained some great tonic, swallowing it in one gulp.

　　After swallowing this thing, King Kong Beast patted his belly contentedly and shrank back, obviously intending to practice in seclusion.

　　Looking at the performance of this Vajra Beast, Lu Yuan seemed very satisfied. He knew that this guy's strength was calculated based on the Nascent Souls he devoured. Now he was devouring a Sword Infant, which was equivalent to the Nascent Soul of an ordinary cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Stage. In this way, as long as it completely digested the power of the Sword Infant, its strength could almost squeeze into the ranks of the Spirit Transformation Stage.

　　Turning around, Lu Yuan looked at the peach blossoms this time, and then weighed the pros and cons before continuing forward, because Lu Yuan suddenly discovered that the illusion cast by his Long Xian did not spread to this place.

　　After letting his spiritual consciousness leave his body, Lu Yuan soon discovered that there was actually an extremely hidden formation here. It was actually a very rare predictive type. Its function was not to confuse, kill or trap people, but to give reminders, as if it was an early warning.

　　Carefully not to alarm the thing, Lu Yuan continued to move forward. He really wanted to understand what the so-called inner sect here looked like and what abilities it had that could threaten his mother.

　　"Boom——" However, at this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly felt that his dragon magic weapon was threatened. He was so frightened that his heart went cold and he hurriedly rushed to the place where the magic weapon was.

　　Chapter 148: Destruction 3

　　When Lu Yuan just rushed back to the gate of Tianjianmen, he was stunned to see a super master in the late stage of the Spiritualization Realm appearing in front of the gate. He was desperately attacking Du Ziteng. Although he was in an illusion, he was still able to force Du Ziteng to retreat with his sharp attacks. What puzzled Lu Yuan was that this guy was not affected by the illusion and could see Du Ziteng clearly. Every attack would make Du Ziteng panic.

　　At this time, Du Ziteng was also full of complaints about dealing with this guy. He had originally followed Lu Yuan's words and was killing all the disciples of Tianjian Sect, but he did not expect that a master who was much more powerful than himself would suddenly rush out.

　　Moreover, this expert had suppressed him since he appeared, leaving him without the power to fight back. His powerful sword moves and profound skills almost killed Du Ziteng on the spot. What was even more confusing was that this person was obviously just using his senses to fight Du Ziteng.

　　"I didn't expect this guy to be so capable. It turns out that he can judge Du Ziteng's moves by relying on the flow of spiritual power. There is indeed some trick to it, but what if that's the case?" Looking at the fighting field, Lu Yuan chuckled, and as his finger gestures changed, the illusion of Tianjianmen also changed. Most importantly, Lu Yuan also arranged a barrier to restrict the flow of spiritual power, so that the man could no longer judge Du Ziteng's moves from the spiritual power.

　　In this case, that person was almost like a blind man. He could originally attack based on his feeling, but now he couldn't do any substantial harm to Du Ziteng.

　　However, Du Ziteng on the other side did not have such concerns. When he found that his opponent could not see him, he immediately launched his most powerful move and desperately began to attack the opponent, beating him back again and again...

　　On the other side of the Tianjianmen Square, the Water Cloud Leopard had grown to a size of more than ten feet, and was tearing and devouring the low-level disciples of the Tianjianmen from time to time.

　　"I was thinking that even if Tianjian Sect doesn't have any powerful masters, there should always be masters in the inner sect. But I didn't expect that this so-called master is actually an immortal... Is there no one left in Tianjian Sect?" Lu Yuan, who had just transformed into the Dragon Appearance magic weapon, looked coldly at the void opposite and said calmly.

　　"Although I have heard of the Dragon Appearance, which is between a magic weapon and an immortal weapon, I still couldn't help but be shocked by its ability when I saw it for the first time. It turns out that this thing is even more difficult to recover than I thought." A young man who looked about the same age as Lu Yuan leisurely walked out from not far away from Lu Yuan, looking at the Dragon Appearance magic weapon in front of him with some appreciation.

　　"A one-tribulation immortal may not be able to defeat him, but he should be able to protect himself." Lu Yuan thought to himself after glancing at Du Ziteng and Shuiyunbao. Then his expression changed and he said to the newly appeared boy, "Are you a little disappointed?"

　　"Not necessarily disappointed, although I can't take it, it also has no effect on me. But you, only two people dare to come to me and attack my Tianjian Sect, do you really think there is no one left in Tianjian Sect?" The young immortal seemed to have no reaction to Lu Yuan and the disciples who were slaughtered below, and continued to talk to Lu Yuan. He seemed calm and composed.

　　"I only have one question to ask. Qiu Xue was killed in Tianjianmen. I want to know the murderer. Don't mention it's you. I know you can't kill her with your skills." Lu Yuan said coldly, looking at the young man in front of him expressionlessly.

　　"Qiu Xue? It happened so long ago. Did you make such a fuss just to find the answer?" The boy replied to Lu Yuan indifferently. He just stared at the magic weapon in front of him that looked like a comma.

　　"good."

　　"I see... But since you know I didn't do it, just leave. You won't get the answer." The young man obviously had no intention of fighting with Lu Yuan. He just spoke to Lu Yuan, appearing very leisurely.

　　"Really? Since there's no answer, what can we do?" Lu Yuan casually waved his hand, and a white energy turned into a straight line, rushing straight to the mountain gate. The powerful force directly blasted the entire mountain gate into pieces. The disciples who were affected screamed in pain, making the already chaotic Tianjian Sect even more chaotic.

　　"Fairy spirit...you..."

　　"Are you surprised? If I'm not mistaken, an immortal should have descended upon your Tianjian Sect, and the one who killed Qiu Xue should also have been the immortal. Am I right?" Looking at the young man coldly, Lu Yuan replied grimly.

　　"You're courting death, kid." As if referring to the secret hidden in the boy's heart, the boy roared in anger and stretched out his hand to grab Lu Yuan, quickly and fiercely, and it was obvious that he wanted to kill Lu Yuan on the spot: "Humph, since you know the secret of my Tianjian Sect, I won't let you go."

　　"You can't keep me? You think too highly of yourself." With a cold snort, Lu Yuan flashed two white lights, and then another white light flashed, shooting directly at the young man. Then Lu Yuan took out his own magic weapon, the Five Yang Immortal Sword, turned it into a giant sword, and smashed it towards the young man.

　　"Come on, your sword is mine." With a long laugh, the young man seemed to be happy about the immortal weapon Lu Yuan had brought. He said happily and attentively, and then he sneered and shouted, "Immortal Devourer."

　　Chapter 149: Destruction 4

　　"Humph, you're looking for death!" With a cold snort, Lu Yuan changed his finger gestures, and his huge sword suddenly turned into a slender red light and shot towards the boy. The power of the immortal sword was accompanied by a sizzling sound of energy, and the red light flashed and shot directly into the boy's face.

　　"So fast." The young man looked at the flying sword of Lu Yuan and was secretly surprised. He had never thought that Lu Yuan's changing skills would be so fast. The sword moves of the last moment were of one type, and the next moment, he immediately changed to another. Obviously, he had not yet figured out that Lu Yuan was also a master among sword cultivators.

　　The young man had no time to think. Seeing the red light was already in front of him, he saw his figure suddenly dissipate and his body turned invisible, avoiding Lu Yuan's attack.

　　"Transformation? Is this a unique ability of a Sanxian?" Looking at the boy who suddenly disappeared, Lu Yuan secretly thought about how to deal with this Sanxian. After all, Sanxian is basically an undefeated existence in this world, and although he has the protection of the Immortal Sword, it would probably take a lot of effort to defeat Sanxian.

　　"Try a new trick!!!" Lu Yuan suddenly disappeared with a sneer in his heart, and the boy appeared in the place where he disappeared. The boy was obviously confused as to why Lu Yuan disappeared, but before he could react, he suddenly became alert and felt something was wrong. Before he could leave, a flash of light instantly hit him, leaving him no time to react.

　　With a dull thud, the young man didn't have time to dodge and was knocked away directly. The powerful force made the young man grin and shake his head secretly.

　　"Fairy spirit?" The young man looked at Lu Yuan in confusion, and was horrified. He also had fairy spirit, but it was not as pure as what Lu Yuan had just released. There was no comparison between his own and his.

　　It was at this moment that the boy really wanted to kill Lu Yuan. He knew that the boy in front of him, who was the same as himself, might have a strength that was not inferior to his own.

　　With a sneer, the young man used one hand to release a cone-shaped magic weapon. This was the magic weapon he had just cultivated. Although the quality was not very good, it was much better than the best magic weapons. Ordinary cultivators had no way to resist it.

　　"Immortal weapon?" After a puzzled look, Lu Yuan looked serious and took out his Five Suns Immortal Sword, his purple pupils reappeared. Lu Yuan knew that since the other party had used the immortal weapon, then they must be serious, and the next battle would definitely be more dangerous.

　　Sure enough, before Lu Yuan could get ready, the opponent had already made the first move.

　　Suddenly, a large water droplet-like object floated above Lu Yuan's head, and then an ice cone appeared in front of Lu Yuan and stabbed at him fiercely.

　　Seeing this ice cone, Lu Yuan felt a chill in his heart, and the Immortal Sword immediately transformed into a light shield to completely protect himself. The centrifugal ball also emerged from his body and crashed into the large water droplets above. At the same time, Lu Yuan also used his purple pupils to the limit.

　　"Huh? Want to break my Xuanshui? That depends on whether you have the strength." With a cold snort, the young man changed his finger gestures again, and the water droplets in the sky suddenly condensed and flew straight towards Lu Yuan. The ice in front of Lu Yuan suddenly became more powerful and stabbed Lu Yuan fiercely.

　　Seeing that the two attacks were so powerful, Lu Yuan gritted his teeth and without caring about anything else, he directly shot the magic sword at the ice cone in front of him, wanting to break this tricky guy first.

　　"Hmph! You've finally been fooled." With another sneer, the young man changed his finger gestures. The ice cone that was attacking Lu Yuan suddenly trembled, and then turned into dozens of them that stabbed Lu Yuan together. The unparalleled force actually made a series of shrill sounds, which almost made Lu Yuan faint. He didn't expect that the opponent's attack would also include sound attack.

　　However, it was too late for Lu Yuan to change his moves. The opponent's moves came too fast, and the sudden changes caught Lu Yuan off guard.

　　The two attacks collided instantly, and a series of "boom--crack" explosions broke out. Lu Yuan was also blown away by this attack, and he couldn't help spitting out two mouthfuls of blood. The originally gloomy sky also gradually cleared up because of this attack and returned to its original appearance. The dragon appeared in the magic weapon and automatically flew back into Lu Yuan's body because it was out of control.

　　"Fellow Daoist Lu..." Du Ziteng, who had been fighting nearby, saw Lu Yuan injured and immediately rushed over, flying back with the Water Cloud Leopard.

　　The disciples of Tianjian Sect suddenly saw the sky return to normal, and for a moment they didn't know what to do, so they could only gather where their master and elders were. But when they saw their master and elders staring blankly at the sky, they followed their gaze and suddenly realized what was going on. Some of them had already started to treat the injured disciples, and all the disciples of Tianjian Sect watched the young man in the sky in silence. They knew how powerful the person who could fight with the young man was, and although he was injured, he should not be underestimated.

　　"Ahem! Sure enough, a Sanxian is a Sanxian, and he is very powerful." Lu Yuan said coldly while struggling and half-kneeling in the air. He did not pay attention to Du Ziteng and Shui Yunbao beside him.

　　"However, even if you are a wandering immortal, so what?" As he said that, Lu Yuan waved his hand, threw out his newly refined dragon soul armor, put it on, and the immortal sword vibrated and made excited sword sounds, as if he was very much looking forward to something happening.

　　"The real battle has just begun. With your immortal body, how long can you last?" Looking at the young man in front of him with some ridicule, Lu Yuan pointed out the only disadvantage of immortals in this world of immortal cultivation.

　　After all, Sanxian are half immortals, and what they cultivate is naturally immortal spirit, which is very rare in the world of immortal cultivation. Therefore, after each battle, Sanxian needs to practice in seclusion for a long time to recover, otherwise the immortal spirit in his body will become less and less, and even collapse. Because Sanxian itself has no entity, a long-term protracted battle is what Sanxian least wants to see. Of course, there are not many people in the world of immortal cultivation who have the strength to fight a protracted battle with Sanxian.

　　"Boy, you are looking for death." With a roar, the young man found that the armor on Lu Yuan seemed a little strange. Then when he detected a trace of fairy spirit, he suddenly discovered that Lu Yuan's armor actually had the function of gathering spiritual energy. This discovery immediately made the young man uneasy and he prepared to kill Lu Yuan.

　　"It's not certain who is looking for death. Come back!!!" He shouted coldly, and suddenly a black gust of wind appeared on Lu Yuan's body. Different from the gust of wind that Lu Yuan comprehended in the Nine Palaces, this gust of wind was mixed with traces of white unknown energy. These energies rotated to form a big bag, and rolled towards the young man madly.

　　"This may seem nothing to you, but what about this? Breaking the Sky!!!" Before the young man could react, Lu Yuan attacked again. A number of strange fairy swords gathered under the young man's feet at the same time, completely surrounding him.

　　Chapter 150: Destruction 5

　　The young man was shocked when he saw the immortal swords appearing under his feet. He really didn't expect that Lu Yuan's moves were so strange. They appeared as soon as he said they would, and they appeared after releasing that strange energy circle. All of this made the young man have to look at Lu Yuan with new eyes. However, since the young man was a wandering immortal, he naturally had his own uniqueness. He saw his body seemed to be nothingness and transformed again.

　　"Transform?" Looking at the other party coldly, Lu Yuan waved his hand and pushed Du Ziteng and Shuiyunbao away. Then the wind that Lu Yuan sent out suddenly rolled back and pressed madly towards the boy. At the same time, Lu Yuan's sky-breaking sword move was like the ground was covered with ice flowers, and the wind and wind completely surrounded the boy's transformed form, making it impossible for him to break through.

　　"Asshole!!!" When the boy was unable to make any attack after transforming, he realized that Lu Yuan had been waiting for him to take the bait, and he was so angry that he cursed.

　　However, Lu Yuan on the other side had no mercy for this. He changed his hand gestures again, and the two attacks began to tear the boy's body madly. Although the Sanxian was powerful, his defense ability was very average. After being torn by Lu Yuan, there was a sizzling sound, as if some cloth was torn into pieces.

　　The attack continued, and the disciples of Tianjian Sect were all anxious, but they did not dare to make any moves.

　　"Although the defense ability of a Sanxian is average, it is not something that can be harmed by this kind of attack. It seems that I have to use you." Using Zi Tong's ability to the limit, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the boy being attacked, thinking to himself. Then he stretched out his hand and took out Yuanmie.

　　"Although I don't know how powerful this thing is, what if it is like this?" With one hand pulling the arrowstring on Yuanmie, Lu Yuan's Five Yang Immortal Sword appeared on the arrowstring, and then began to gather power bit by bit.

　　"No..." The young man who was being attacked seemed to sense that Lu Yuan's next attack might cause harm to him, and then he roared wildly, suddenly emitting a powerful force, trying to shatter the two attacks released by Lu Yuan in one fell swoop.

　　However, the power of the wind was the power of Xuantian released by Lu Yuan, and the power of breaking the sky was the immortal sword released by Lu Yuan. Both were extremely difficult to deal with and he could not break them in a short time.

　　On the other side, Lu Yuan turned around, and he seemed to have grown a pair of wings. Then he stretched out his Yuanmie, as if he had gathered all his strength, and released three spiritual arrows, which whistled towards the young man, and the powerful force made a whistling sound.

　　"Open the sky!!!" The attacked young man seemed to be crazy. He roared wildly and waves of air burst out from his body suddenly. The unparalleled power of the air seemed to destroy everything it could touch and crush them completely.

　　However, the attack released by Lu Yuan was not something he could crush at all. In addition to extinguishing the wind, the sky-breaking attack released by Lu Yuan was still continuing, and the three arrows shot by Lu Yuan were still madly bombarding the young man.

　　"Haha... Want to kill me? Let's die together." The crazy young man laughed ferociously, and then he found that his magic weapon also appeared beside Lu Yuan at the most critical moment, and smashed it hard at Lu Yuan.

　　“Boom boom boom—”

　　“Sizzle, sizzle—”

　　The deafening roar on the field filled the entire Tianjian Sect. What was even more unbearable for the disciples of Tianjian Sect was that with the explosions and piercing noises one after another, some disciples were directly shocked unconscious, and most of those who were less seriously injured vomited blood. Some looked at the two people fighting in the sky with disbelief and fear.

　　There, stood two young men, both about sixteen or seventeen years old. They looked the same age, but they possessed terrifying power.

　　Afterwards, all the noises on the field gradually died down.

　　The high-ranking officials of Tianjian Sect watched all this, and they couldn't help but want to help the young immortal, even if it was just a little bit. But just when they were about to move, they looked at Du Ziteng and the water cloud leopard, and they all stopped again, not daring to make any move. To be honest, they were not really afraid of Du Ziteng. The key was the water cloud leopard, which seemed to have broken through the spirit transformation stage and entered the last level of the cave realm. No one dared to touch such a spirit beast.

　　"Hmph! I never thought that a Sanxian like me would be suppressed so badly by a cultivator. It seems that your strength is already among the best in the world of immortal cultivation. Although it would be a pity to kill you... but you must die." The young Sanxian shook his body and stood up as if nothing had happened. He probably had never been so angry before. He looked at Lu Yuan coldly and said in a deep voice, but he had no intention of continuing to attack.

　　"It's still unknown who will win. Even if you are a Loose Immortal, so what? Just come at me. I'll show you if I'm afraid of you." Lu Yuan looked at his Fireball lovingly, feeling distressed, thinking that he couldn't use it anymore. Facing the young Loose Immortal, Lu Yuan showed no fear. Obviously, neither of them wanted to let the other see their current situation.

　　"Oh? Is that really the case?" The young man looked at Lu Yuan expressionlessly but did not make a move. It was obvious that he was regulating his breathing in secret.

　　“Wait a minute! You can fight, but you have to answer my questions. Otherwise, I will destroy your Tianjian Sect even at the cost of my immortal weapon.” The Five Yang Immortal Sword suddenly transformed into countless giant swords, densely filling the sky above the Tianjian Sect, looking at the young man demonstratively.

　　"Boy, you dare..." Just when he was about to stop Lu Yuan, the young man suddenly stopped weakly, looked at Lu Yuan with a complicated expression, and finally said as if he had decided something: "If you want to know the answer, beat me first." As soon as he finished speaking, the magic weapon in the young man's hand reappeared, but this time it had changed its appearance. It looked like an arm shield with an extra section at the palm position, which looked very much like a palm knife.

　　"In that case, I will kill you first." As if he was stimulated, Lu Yuan shook the magic sword and attacked the young man. At the same time, the wind appeared again and swept towards the young man. The magic sword turned into a ray of spiritual light and shot towards the young man.

　　The exploding energy rolled towards the young man frantically, but the opponent did not move at all. He just stood there quietly. When Lu Yuan's attack got close to him, he turned his right arm, creating a layer of spiritual light ripples, sweeping towards Lu Yuan's attack.

　　"Hahahaha... Chen Xing, you want to delay time, but my wishful thinking is probably wrong. Lu Yuan, you won't find the answer here. The higher-level secrets can only be found in Xunjian Academy. They have a way to contact the immortals, and Tianjianmen is just a branch of them." Before the two of them could continue, a heroic voice suddenly came from the sky, and then an old man appeared.

　　Chapter 151: Destruction 6

　　"Another one, a Loose Immortal!!!" Lu Yuan and the young man were still fighting on the field, and when everyone in the Tianjian Sect saw another person coming, someone exclaimed. They couldn't believe it, another Loose Immortal appeared. At the same time, the people in the Tianjian Sect also began to secretly calculate in their hearts, they didn't know what this person was here for. They were all a little afraid.

　　As for Du Ziteng, who was standing by, he subconsciously wanted to retreat when he saw this person, but when he saw the expressions of Shui Yunbao and Lu Yuan next to him, he looked at this person with a complicated expression, and at the same time confronted the disciples of Tianjian Sect. However, when he heard the visitor say that Tianjian Sect was just a branch, he became confused and wondered what he was thinking.

　　With a muffled "bang!!!" sound, Lu Yuan and the young immortal both retreated at the same time, then stopped at the same time and looked at the person who appeared.

　　"Master? Why are you here?" Lu Yuan looked at Yin Chen with some confusion. He knew in his heart that Master must have gone out for something, but why did he suddenly come back?

　　"Just leave this to me. I'm afraid Xunjian Academy is peaceful right now. Now is the best time to find out the answer. Otherwise, something bad may happen." Yin Chen seemed to be considering something. When he spoke to Lu Yuan, there were some words he didn't dare to say casually.

　　"Ah... bastards, you are looking for death." The young man named Chen Xing became enraged when he heard Yin Chen talking about Xunjian Academy. He waved his hands and knocked out his arm shield. At the same time, he flipped his fingers and used the fairy thunder that only a casual immortal could use to smash out, frantically attacking Master Lu Yuan and his disciple.

　　"Hmph! Immortal Thunder." Yin Chen stood in front of Lu Yuan, not intending to evade him, and released an even more powerful Immortal Thunder. A ball of milky white Immortal Thunder collided with the Immortal Thunder from Chen Xing.

　　"Ka-ba-boom--"

　　As strange sounds came from the sky above Tianjianmen, the entire Tianjianmen was in an uproar. The mountain gate that had been destroyed by Lu Yuan was now completely destroyed. No one had expected that the collision of the two immortal thunders would be so powerful, not even Chen Xing and Yin Chen had expected it.

　　The first immortal thunder that exploded was like an energy ball that could crush any substance, and then it was Yin Chen and Chen Xing who were standing closest. As soon as they finished their moves, they were swept into the extremely powerful explosion. Fortunately, Yin Chen had enough immortal spirit to deal with the explosion, but Chen Xing was directly swept into it.

　　What’s even more terrifying is yet to come. After the explosion of the immortal thunder, another explosion occurred.

　　This time, Lu Yuan, Du Ziteng and the Water Cloud Leopard were all swept in, and even the Tianjian Sect disciples who were close to them and didn't escape were not spared. All the cultivators who were swept in were drowned by the roar of the immortal thunder without even a scream.

　　What was even more despairing was that as the power of the immortal thunder grew, the entire Tianjian Sect seemed to have suffered a severe earthquake. All the buildings and mountain gates were shaken to pieces. Those monks who had foolishly stood there wanting to watch the excitement were affected again and had no time to escape.

　　At this moment, a large number of disciples from the inner sect in the back rushed out. After they appeared, they immediately looked at the sky in disbelief. They really couldn't imagine who could use such a powerful move?

　　In the immortal thunder, Lu Yuan tried hard to control himself, took back the water cloud leopard, and went to look for Du Ziteng. Lu Yuan's body was emitting a purple light that tightly protected himself. It was the light emitted by the armor. At the same time, the armor was constantly absorbing the energy from the explosion for Lu Yuan to recover.

　　It was only at this moment that Lu Yuan realized that the armor he had refined had such a powerful function. The energy absorption alone could bring Lu Yuan endless benefits.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan found Du Ziteng, this guy had been dizzy and disoriented by the fairy thunder. He had no idea of ​​where he was going, just like a headless fly.

　　After being pulled over by Lu Yuan, Du Ziteng looked at himself being enveloped by Lu Yuan's light shield, and then he recovered and thanked Lu Yuan repeatedly. He did not expect that Lu Yuan could still come to save him at this time. He was really moved. He knew that he owed Lu Yuan another life.

　　"Lu Yuan, leave this to your master. There's nothing to worry about with the small Tianjian Sect. But you have to rush to Xunjian Academy in advance." In the chaos, Lu Yuan suddenly heard the voice of his master, and then he felt himself being sent out by a soft force.

　　Lu Yuan did not resist this soft force. He naturally left the area where Tianjianmen was located and flew away with Du Ziteng.

　　"Boom——" When Lu Yuan just left, the immortal thunder from Yinchen and Chenxing of Tianjianmen finally exploded. The extremely violent energy completely shattered the entire Tianjianmen, leaving no trace. A mountain towering into the clouds was destroyed in an instant. It turned into dust.

　　The dust had settled. Those disciples of the Tianjian Sect who were smart had already escaped from the sect, while those who did not react in time were mostly buried in the dust.

　　The cold mask swept over the escaped disciples of Tianjian Sect, Lu Yuan sneered, and flew away with Du Ziteng and Shui Yunbao. As he flew away, he looked back at his master who was confronting the other party.

　　However, the disciples of Tianjian Sect could only watch Lu Yuan leave, and no one dared to step forward to stop him. After all, Lu Yuan had already demonstrated his strength when he first appeared. Even the strongest elder of Tianjian Sect was helpless against him. Who else in the sect could be his opponent?

　　"I always feel that this matter is a little strange. I wonder what you think about it?" After putting away his armor, Lu Yuan looked at Du Ziteng with some complexity, hoping to get his opinion.

　　"I don't think so. If you insist on saying there is, then I'm afraid this trip to Xunjian Academy will be very dangerous. After all, even big brother and our master can't fight against Xunjian Academy, let alone us? Of course, I'm not saying this to boost others' morale and destroy my own prestige." Du Zi looked at Lu Yuan carefully, feeling a little unsure.

　　He had seen that Lu Yuan had not used his full strength in the previous battle, and he could tell from the fact that he had not used the Panacea. At the same time, he did not believe that since Lu Yuan dared to go to the Heavenly Sword Sect alone, he could not have anticipated the opponent's masters. Since he had anticipated it, it could only mean one thing, that is, he had other trump cards that he had not used, and some tricks up his sleeve.

　　"It's better for you not to know these. Do you know the location of Xunjian Academy? Take me there." Lu Yuan said, looking at Du Ziteng coldly.

　　Not to mention Du Ziteng, even Lu Yuan felt that the battle of Tianjian Sect was too easy this time, as there were almost no masters of the Void Stage on the other side. With their inner sect being so powerful, why didn't they have any masters?

　　As he was thinking about it, Lu Yuan suddenly had an idea and thought of a possibility.

　　"Hurry, take me to Xunjianyuan." The cold tone made Du Ziteng's heart tremble.

　　Chapter 152: Meeting an Old Friend at the Sword Academy

　　According to the explanation given by the master and Lu Yuan's understanding of what Grandpa Du said, Lu Yuan could probably guess what happened in the current world of immortal cultivation. Just imagine, what kind of thing could cause trouble to a big sect? Apart from a major event that could endanger the sect, Lu Yuan could not find any explanation.

　　"Brother, follow me..."

　　"No need, just tell me the direction and I'll take you there." Before Du Ziteng could ask Shui to take Lu Yuan there, Lu Yuan spoke first to interrupt him, then asked for the direction. A white light flashed, and he moved away.

　　Xunjianyuan. Two white lights flashed, and Lu Yuan and Du Ziteng appeared here. Just in case, Lu Yuan also hid their auras.

　　Looking at this so-called Xunjian Academy from afar, Lu Yuan secretly sighed in his heart, what kind of talent is needed to establish such a huge sect?

　　The gate of the entire Xunjian Academy is located on a high mountain surrounded by water. A super-large sect is built on the mountain. Winding paths extend in all directions down the mountain. The buildings in the mountain can almost be described as magnificent.

　　What Lu Yuan didn't expect was that the entire mountain gate formation not only supported the defense of the entire sect, but also supported three suspended mountains. Although the scale of these mountains was much smaller than the mountain gate of Xunjian Academy, they were floating in the air, rotating slowly from time to time, and it was rotating little by little along a special trajectory. I don't know what role it will play.

　　What surprised Lu Yuan was that in such a powerful sect, all the disciples seemed to be worried. Everyone had a worried look on their faces, as if they were racking their brains for something. What surprised Lu Yuan even more was that all the masters above the Spiritualization Stage in the sect left the sect anxiously, and at the same time, many cultivators returned anxiously, for unknown reasons.

　　Looking at this huge sect, Lu Yuan's expression immediately turned cold. Now he was basically certain that Xunjian Academy was in crisis, just as his master said. Judging from their appearance, they might even suffer a serious loss of vitality.

　　"It seems that Xunjianyuan has encountered some unexpected incident, but this does not rule out the possibility that there is a trap to lure enemies to come." Looking at Xunjianyuan, Lu Yuan calmly analyzed various possibilities.

　　"But, Tianjianmen seems to have provided a large number of masters to Xunjianyuan. Why is that?" Du Ziteng on the side obviously had no doubts about the current Xunjianyuan.

　　"Of course I know this, so I have the next plan. You and Shui Yunbao wait outside the sect. This is the Yangque Talisman. Once someone from Tianjian Sect shows up at Xunjian Courtyard, you just need to crush it and throw it out. Remember, no matter what happens, you can't take action, and remember not to be discovered. If it really doesn't work, you and Shui Yunbao can just hide in the water below." As he said that, Lu Yuan took out two jade talismans and handed them to Du Ziteng. Then he turned his eyes and looked in the direction of Xunjian Courtyard and said, "For a large sect, you can't force your way in with force, but you can use some strategies."

　　With a slight smile, Lu Yuan transformed himself, and the immortal sword in his body flew out automatically, turning into a flying sword of unknown quality and carried behind Lu Yuan. He looked exactly like the inner sect master of Tianjian Sect, and even his aura was exactly the same.

　　Secretly sighing at the benefits of "Sword Immortal Record", Lu Yuan gestured to Du Ziteng to leave the water cloud leopard behind. With a flicker of his body, he flashed out of sight, and the flying sword automatically appeared under his feet, flying towards Xunjianyuan.

　　"How scary! Fortunately, I recognize you as my sworn brother. If we were enemies..." Looking at Lu Yuan's leaving back, Du Ziteng just made a guess, then he shuddered, looked at the water cloud leopard and said, "You followed a good master." As he said that, Du Ziteng dived into the water.

　　On the other side, Lu Yuan had just appeared not far from Xunjian Courtyard and was immediately discovered.

　　"Who dares to trespass into Xunjian Academy? Looking for death... Looking for trouble?" The masters of Xunjian Academy saw Lu Yuan and were about to scold him, but when they felt that they could not see through Lu Yuan's cultivation level, they slowed down their tone a little, but they did not think of Lu Yuan as a senior master.

　　"Hmph! Just when I was worried that there was no one to lead the way, here come two blind fellows." Looking at the other party arrogantly, Lu Yuan did not say anything, as if the other party's status was not worthy of his speaking.

　　"Hey, I'm talking to you. Who are you? What are you doing in Xunjianyuan?" It was obvious that the other party lost his patience this time and looked at Lu Yuan uneasily.

　　Seeing that the other party was a little flustered, Lu Yuan sighed in his heart that he really couldn't keep his temper. He still ignored the other party and didn't even bother to look at him. After a long time, he said, "Since when did the disciples of Xunjian Academy become so disrespectful?" Looking at Xunjian Academy with a deep tone, Lu Yuan shook his head slightly. He seemed to be worried about Xunjian Academy.

　　When the other party heard what Lu Yuan said, he immediately understood that this master seemed to be very familiar with Xunjian Academy and should be the kind of person who should not be offended.

　　Seeing this, the two of them discussed it briefly, and one of them went back to report, while the other respectfully clasped his fists and said, "So, senior, you are a guest of Xunjian Academy. I am really sorry for what happened just now. Recently, something happened in the academy, so I acted like this."

　　"Hmm!" Looking at the other person, Lu Yuan nodded, and then stopped talking. This made the other person very embarrassed, and he didn't know how to continue.

　　Carefully looking Lu Yuan up and down, the man whispered, "I wonder which senior from Xunjian Academy you are here to meet?"

　　Listening to this person talking, how could Lu Yuan not hear that he was trying to trick him? He glared at him and then seemed to think of something: "How would I know who your senior master is from Xunjian Academy? Go and report it quickly. Just say that Yanxing, the junior brother of Chenxing from Tianjian Sect, is here to help Guipai."

　　"Tianjian Sect...Chenxing?" It was obvious that the man didn't know who Chenxing was. But when he heard about Tianjian Sect, he understood a little and roughly knew what was going on. Then he took out a piece of yellow talisman paper, gently pinched it, and it turned into a colorful light and flew into the sect.

　　Less than an incense stick of time had passed before three old men from the sect flew out. As soon as they appeared, they yelled at the man: "Guo Yang, what happened? Why did you cast the Ningguang Talisman?" The old men were obviously unhappy.

　　"Uncle-master, this guy said he was Xingchen's junior fellow apprentice, and came to help Xunjian Academy." When Guo Yang saw that the man was of too high a seniority, he was shocked and explained hurriedly.

　　Following Guo Yang's gaze, when the old man saw Lu Yuan, he was suddenly startled, and then he realized that the atmosphere at the scene seemed a little tense.

　　Lu Yuan looked at the two old men behind him coldly from some point on, and his spiritual pressure increased rapidly. The latter two were also increasing their spiritual pressure, and the situation was about to explode.

　　Chapter 153: Discussion

　　Although he didn't quite understand what the dispute between the three was, he wanted to understand Lu Yuan's strength and background as he saw the three people's momentum rising sharply. After all, Xunjian Academy was in constant trouble, and as one of the eight major sects of cultivation, they also had many difficulties. The most troublesome thing for them was the current situation.

　　"Hmph! Boy, no matter what your purpose is to enter Xunjian Academy, you must be approved by us." The two old men behind were twin brothers, one wearing black clothes and the other wearing white clothes. They were actually the mysterious old men who had met Lu Yuan once in the Nine Palaces.

　　"Brother, stop talking nonsense with him and weigh him first." The old man in black was obviously too lazy to talk nonsense. He stretched out his hand and took out his magic weapon. It was a very strange round plate with a movable round wheel in it. I don't know what it was used for.

　　"Then let us brothers try and see how powerful your so-called junior brother of Chen Xing is?" The old man in white agreed with the old man in black. He stretched out his hand and took out a magic weapon similar to a mirror. He released a beam of colorful light and shot it towards Lu Yuan.

　　"So that's how it is. These two brothers are really..." The old man in the lead saw that the two men were about to test each other's cultivation right away, so he shook his head and took Guo Yang back a distance. He also wanted to see how powerful the cultivation of the newcomers was.

　　"Hmph! You two elders want to test my power, but I'm afraid you're still a little short of it. Sword, Shadowless." Lu Yuan snorted coldly at the two elders, and naturally understood what they meant. He didn't care about the magic weapons they threw at him, but pointed at the sword behind him, pinched his fingers with the other finger, made a strange gesture, and suddenly pointed at the two men, and two black lights rushed over silently.

　　What is even more unbelievable is that when the two black lights hit the magic weapon thrown by the other party, they actually emitted something like a cloud of black smoke, which directly wrapped the two magic weapons, corroded their magic weapon characteristics, and faintly absorbed the spiritual power in them, preparing to sever the connection between the magic weapon and its owner.

　　On the other side, what caught the two old men off guard was that the shadowless sword released by Lu Yuan attacked them even more mysteriously.

　　“Puff—”

　　There were two muffled sounds, and the two old men retreated quickly at the same time, looking at Lu Yuan in disbelief: "What's going on?"

　　Neither of them understood that the move released by Lu Yuan was actually double-sided. Not only could it resist their own magic weapons, but it could also take advantage of the gaps and quietly attack them and others, making it absolutely foolproof.

　　"Hmph, Qiankun Baojian." The old man in black was the first to lose his temper. He used his most powerful magic weapon with a flick of his hand. He didn't even plan to use the previous magic weapon. He just wanted to fight with Lu Yuan.

　　"Since you are serious, I can't fall behind, Duanyan!" The old man in white said and released a snow-white stick. The stick quickly grew larger as it appeared, and then smashed towards Lu Yuan with a force as powerful as thunder.

　　"You still don't give up? What about this?" Seeing that the two opponents were trying their best to compete with him, Lu Yuan sneered, then swung the flying sword, turning it into a beam of light, which slowly began to grow bigger. At the same time, he blocked all the attacks of the two and prevented them from continuing to attack.

　　This move was exactly the extinction sword move that Lu Yuan had used in Tianjianmen. Putting aside other things, even someone as powerful as Chen Xing was still injured by this blow. One can imagine how powerful this move is.

　　However, the two old men, one in black and one in white, were still unaware of the situation and were each commanding their own magic weapons to continue attacking Lu Yuan.

　　However, after all their magic weapons were hit back by Lu Yuan's attack, they realized that they had no way to fight against Lu Yuan. The difference in strength between the two was too great, and they could not withstand the moves released by Lu Yuan this time.

　　But it was too late for the two old men to regret now. They had never thought that Lu Yuan had grown to such a level after just a few dozen days of not seeing each other. They even suspected that if Lu Yuan continued to practice like this, he would definitely surpass Qiu Xue.

　　Helplessly, the two old men did not have time to care about so many things. The white sword pillar released by Lu Yuan was too powerful. With their current cultivation level, they could only barely resist it for a while. When the power of the attack was fully released, the two could only watch the sword light sweeping towards them without any way to do anything.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yuan had no ill will towards the two. He just deliberately held back when the attack swept towards them. He waved his hand and set up a ban, which blocked all attacks for the two and dissipated all the power to other places to prevent them from getting hurt.

　　However, as a result, the old leader standing nearby was in a miserable situation, because he was standing right opposite to where Lu Yuan was launching his attack. Although the entire sword column was fired in all directions, the attack power it emitted was completely beyond the ability of the two men to resist.

　　Fortunately, when the attack was about to hit the two opponents, it was blocked by a colorless barrier released by Lu Yuan.

　　After everything was settled, Lu Yuan looked at the two old men with a smile.

　　"Two elders, I hope you are well since we last met in the Ninth Palace." Lu Yuan looked at the two of them politely and bowed slightly.

　　“Haha, Junior Brother Chen Xing, if your reputation is true, you have made further progress in such a short period of time. It seems that you are about to surpass your brother.” The old man in white was the first to react and directly acknowledged Lu Yuan’s identity.

　　"Mr. Bai, you are too kind. Even if Yan Xing's cultivation is improved to a higher level, she may not be as good as you, my brother." Lu Yuan bowed again and remained polite.

　　"It's rare, Yan Xing is too modest, otherwise your senior brother wouldn't have asked you to help my Xunjian Academy." The old man in white smiled slightly, and then said: "Come, let me introduce you, this is the head of our Fengling Academy, Mo Wu. This is the junior brother of Tianjian Sect's inner sect elder Chen Xing, Yan Xing."

　　After the introduction, the old man in white stepped back naturally, standing side by side with the old man in black, looking at Lu Yuan with some appreciation. At the same time, he was secretly transmitting something to someone.

　　Naturally, Mo Wu did not see the voice transmission between the two. Instead, Lu Yuan listened to their story without changing his expression. He clasped his fists towards Mo Wu and said, "I heard that Xunjian Academy has been in trouble recently, so Senior Brother Chen Xing specially asked me to come and help return to the sect."

　　"Haha! Okay, okay. Since you are sent by Tianjian Sect, I feel relieved. Let me in first and then we can talk." Mo Wu looked very rough and spoke very frankly. He directly welcomed Lu Yuan to the sect.

　　On this side, Lu Yuan was listening to the narration of the two old men, Black and White, and couldn't help but look at the man twice more.

　　Soon, the group arrived at the protective formation outside the sect.

　　Mo Wu skillfully opened the formation and let a few people in.

　　As soon as he entered, Lu Yuan felt something in his heart, and felt that this place was unusual, as if it was a spiritual place.

　　"Ah! Here he comes, Guo Yang. Since Senior Yan Xing is the junior brother of the great elder of the inner sect of Tianjian Sect, he should invite the disciples from Tianjian Sect to pay him homage. You go and find them. Come back quickly." As soon as he entered the sect, Mo Wu suddenly thought of something and instructed Guo Yang beside him.

　　His order startled the two elders, Black and White, and they looked at Lu Yuan strangely.

　　Chapter 154 Turmoil

　　"Thank you, Dean Mo. I just happen to have something to discuss with the disciples of our sect." Lu Yuan said calmly with a fist salute. He was not at all flustered by Mo Wu's words. However, the two old men next to him almost lost their patience and revealed their true colors.

　　"It's okay, it's what I should do." Similarly, Mo Wu observed Lu Yuan calmly. It's not that he didn't trust the two old men behind him, but they were simply not worthy of his trust. When he saw Lu Yuan's calm appearance, he was a little worried. Was it right or wrong for him to do this? If he really angered such a master and put the sect in danger, he might not be able to bear the responsibility even if he died to apologize.

　　"Master Mo, I want to ask a question. Judging from the current situation of Xunjian Academy, which is more important, the sect's major events or personal interests? Before I left, my brother repeatedly told me to help your sect, but it seems that your sect still has many suspicions about me." Lu Yuan glanced at Mo Wu carelessly, as if he was talking to himself. He looked at the scenery in the sect again.

　　"Sure enough, this guy has a problem. Since he said he also has something to discuss, why would he go back on his word?" Thinking of this, Mo Wu felt that he had the upper hand, so he said, "I dare not suspect him, but there have been too many things happening in the sect recently, so I had no choice but to do this. In addition, since Fellow Daoist Yan Xing came from the Tianjian Sect to assist our sect, it is natural that he will follow our arrangements."

　　"It seems that your sect has always regarded my Tianjian Sect as a subsidiary sect." Lu Yuanming seemed a little sad. He was very disappointed with Mo Wu's words. But in his heart, he was relieved, knowing that the relationship between Tianjian Sect and Xunjian Academy was not too deep.

　　Mo Wu was silent. He could hear the hidden meaning in Lu Yuan's words. Although he wanted to continue to oppress Lu Yuan, he didn't dare to be so obvious. He was thinking about how to solve this problem, so that Lu Yuan could be used by him and he could control him well. Of course, the premise is that he must be controlled by himself.

　　As they walked along, the two elders, black and white, next to them saw that the two men were no longer talking, so they began to introduce Xunjianyuan to Lu Yuan.

　　The entire Xunjian Academy is divided into five branches, each named after the five elements. Each branch has its own characteristics, for example, Fengling Academy is good at speed, while Jinlin Academy is good at attack. The five branches just happen to occupy the most prosperous spiritual veins in Xunjian Academy. The seniority in the sect is also quite peculiar. The seniority of the disciples who have just entered the sect is generally very low, but as their cultivation deepens, as long as they can reach that level, they may even become the dean of each branch in the end. The most important thing is that the competition between the deans and the disciples is very fierce, and sometimes it can even be very cruel.

　　The two elders, Black and White, only briefly introduced themselves to Lu Yuan. They were obviously very considerate of Mo Wu. However, with these introductions, Lu Yuan knew that the so-called Xunjian Academy was not very harmonious. At least the competition between the academies was very fierce, and some even suppressed other disciples in order to improve their own strength.

　　As far as Lu Yuan knew, the Mo Wu in front of him was probably afraid that his arrival would take all the credit, thus lowering his status in the sect. As for whether he really wanted to think about the sect, it was worth pondering, or maybe this guy might have other ideas.

　　However, all this was not within Lu Yuan's consideration. He just wanted to get into Xunjian Academy. Lu Yuan would not care about anything else. Of course, the Mo Wu in front of him was naturally the target of Lu Yuan's elimination. No matter what, he could not continue to exist.

　　Soon, when Lu Yuan's spiritual sense detected that there was no one nearby, he spoke: "I wonder where Dean Mo wants to take me. Why do I feel that this place is getting closer and closer to danger?"

　　Lu Yuan had a natural intuition about danger. If a large sect like Xunjian Academy didn't have any powerful trump cards, Lu Yuan wouldn't believe it. Lu Yuan's spiritual awareness was stronger than that of ordinary people, not to mention that his cultivation was deeper than the three people present.

　　"Fellow Daoist Yanxing, we are just ahead. This is the best place in Fenglingyuan." Mo Wu smiled sinisterly, as if he was happy about something. When Lu Yuan glanced at him, he immediately understood that this guy must have bad intentions.

　　"Formation? Bastard, you're looking for death." Sure enough, when Lu Yuan walked to the best place Mo Wu said, he suddenly felt that there was a sign of a formation running. He immediately reached out and grabbed the other party.

　　"Haha! Just stay here peacefully. When you have honed your skills, you will be mine, haha." With a loud shout from Mo Wu, he suddenly retreated backwards and pushed the two old men, black and white, towards the place where the formation was: "You two old bastards, go and accompany him." He looked at the three people ferociously, with a crazy expression on his face.

　　"Looking for death!" With a cold snort, Lu Yuan waved the flying sword behind him, which immediately grew larger and turned into a white light, rushing directly towards the direction where Mo Wu retreated, and at the same time, he also cut a big crack in the formation that was ready to be activated.

　　"puff--"

　　"Impossible..." It seemed that Mo Wu had not expected Lu Yuan's reaction and that his flying sword would have such strong destructive power. He only retreated a short distance before being pierced by Lu Yuan's flying sword. He looked at his chest in disbelief.

　　He had seen it clearly before. Judging from the battle between Lu Yuan and the two elders, his flying sword should not have such a strong power. How could it not only break through the Falling Sky Formation, but also directly break through his own defense? You know, he was wearing a piece of Huanyou Heart Armor made by Tianxiu Pavilion.

　　Flying out of the formation with the two elders, Black and White, Lu Yuan looked at this guy as if he was looking at a dead dog and said, "If you want to control me, it depends on whether you have the strength. But now, it's obvious that you have failed." As he said that, Lu Yuan clenched his fist, and saw Mo Wu being blown to pieces by the flying sword.

　　"Thank you for your hard work, both elders. You have spent so much effort on my affairs. I really don't know how to thank you." Looking at the two elders, Black and White, with gratitude, Lu Yuan bowed deeply. From Mo Wu's view of the two just now, it was not difficult for Lu Yuan to guess their status in Xunjian Academy. It was even worse than he imagined.

　　"This is what we should do, young master. Qiu Xue treated us well back then. If she hadn't given us the immortal cultivation techniques and spirit stones, my brother and I might still be worrying about our next meal." The old man in white spoke first.

　　"Can you tell me about the current situation of Xunjian Academy and the situation of the Xiuxian world?" Looking at the two old men, Lu Yuan said a few words in a slightly shabby manner, then put away a storage bracelet on Mo Wu's body and began to ask the two old men. From the previous voice transmission, Lu Yuan understood that not only Xunjian Academy was in crisis, but even the entire Xiuxian world was in crisis.

　　"The situation seems a bit complicated, but it should be clear after a little sorting. I wonder if you have heard of Taoist Hailong? The current turmoil in the world of immortal cultivation seems to be caused by him alone."

　　"Back then, Taoist Hailong sealed the Lich King that was wreaking havoc in the world of immortal cultivation with his own strength, and then defeated the chieftain of the Wu Clan and became the number one in the world of immortal cultivation. However, this matter did not stop there. For some reason, the Wu Clan actually joined forces with the demon cultivators and attempted to make a comeback. If they want to continue to occupy the territory of the world of immortal cultivation, they must save their Lich King and lead him. On the other hand, the evil demon chieftain of the demon cultivators is not far from ascending to the demon world. When he ascends, he must have a strong force as a backing. In order to ensure that he can successfully become a demon, he also set his target on Taoist Hailong. On a person's body. Because they devoured the Nascent Soul of the Sea Dragon Taoist, the evil demons could even ascend directly, without even having to go through the tribulation. Such a temptation made the demon cultivators do whatever it takes to get the Sea Dragon Taoist. What made everyone even more puzzled was that after the Sea Dragon Taoist failed to go through the tribulation, there were actually immortal cultivators who were also planning to take advantage of the Sea Dragon Taoist. You know, the Nascent Soul energy of the Tribulation period can be refined into immortal spirit energy. If you can refine it, not only will you have the strength of a scattered immortal, but you can also keep your own body. Imagine how many people in the current immortal cultivation world can resist such a temptation?"

　　"And according to legend, when Taoist Hailong was sealing and guiding the Lich King, he relied on a top-grade immortal weapon. If you can get his immortal weapon, I'm afraid no one in the world of immortal cultivation can be his opponent. So all these reasons combined have led to the turmoil in the world of immortal cultivation today. The immortal cultivators don't want Taoist Hailong to be obtained by other cultivators. Similarly, other demon cultivators, monster cultivators and witches all want to obtain Taoist Hailong. The most infuriating thing is that although the eight major sects of cultivation have openly expressed their willingness to protect Taoist Hailong, they actually want to obtain him secretly. There are also some mysterious sects that have rarely been involved in the world of immortal cultivation, and they may also be secretly planning some other ideas."

　　The old man in white was talking to Lu Yuan with a worried look on his face. He had always been worried about Lu Yuan. Now that he knew Lu Yuan's true strength, he was even more worried because this meant that Lu Yuan would take greater risks.

　　"I see. No wonder there are only a few pitiful masters left to keep the Tianjian Sect in check... By the way, Old Bai, what is the plan of Xunjian Academy? Also, Master said that this place has the answers I need, and they seem to have dealings with the fairyland?" After hearing this, Lu Yuan asked the most crucial question.

　　To be honest, Lu Yuan didn't care much about the turmoil in the world of immortal cultivation. All he wanted was to find the real murderer who killed his mother.

　　"In fact, almost all the eight major sects in the world of immortal cultivation have dealings with the fairy world, and the Xunjian Academy in front of us is no exception. As for the specific situation you want to know, we haven't found out yet. It seems to be confidential, and it would be too difficult to find out under normal circumstances." The old man in white was helpless.

　　"We're here, everyone from Tianjian Sect. The legendary great elder's junior brother Yan Xing is right in front." Just as Lu Yuan wanted to continue asking, Guo, who had left to receive orders, suddenly came back, and brought with him a group of Tianjian Sect masters.

　　Chapter 155 Big Trouble

　　Facing these so-called Tianjianmen masters, Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and looked at them without saying a word, not moved at all. However, the two elders, Black and White, beside him were worried about Lu Yuan. Looking at the people coming, the two elders didn't know what Lu Yuan would do next.

　　"Everyone, this is Yan Xing, the junior brother of Tianjian Sect's inner sect great elder Chen Xing. I wonder if you have all heard of him? Eh? Where is Dean Mo?" Guo Yang introduced Lu Yuan to the group of people behind him as soon as he appeared, but when he saw Mo Wu disappear, he suddenly became a little uneasy and asked curiously.

　　"Dean Mo has left for something." This very calm sentence made Guo Yang realize that something was wrong.

　　"But you, leading these people here, so aggressive, are you preparing to attack me?" Lu Yuan said in a stern voice, and a powerful spiritual pressure suddenly surged from his body. He rushed towards the crowd frantically, forcing those people to retreat again and again.

　　At this time, not only Guo Yang felt something was wrong, even the Tianjianmen masters behind him could sense the tense atmosphere. They were all elite disciples of Tianjianmen, most of them were masters of the inner sect, and they knew a little about the legend of the great elder of the inner sect, but no one had heard of the legend about the great elder's junior brother, which seemed to be a little different from what they knew. But on the other hand, these Tianjianmen masters were all practicing Tianjianmen techniques, and they were also very sensitive to the flow of energy on Lu Yuan's body, but for a moment they could not tell whether it was true or false. After all, Lu Yuan's dress and the flow of energy on his body were the supreme "Sword Immortal Record" techniques of the inner sect of Tianjianmen. You have to know that only people above the elder level can practice this kind of technique.

　　However, there were several high-ranking figures of Tianjian Sect on the scene. They were naturally very familiar with the situation of Tianjian Sect's inner sect, but they had never heard of the saying that the Great Elder had a Junior Brother. However, facing Lu Yuan, these high-ranking figures only dared to discuss countermeasures in private. They had to be cautious and careful about this matter. You know, there is no one who can fight against a master like Lu Yuan at present. Once they angered him, it is likely that they would bear the wrath.

　　"Disciples, the great elder of the inner sect of Tianjian Sect does not have the concept of junior brother. This guy is an impostor. Go and inform the various deans who are guarding the sect in Xunjian Academy. Quickly." It seemed that the decision was made. Those so-called senior officials finally understood that since the young man in front of them dared to pretend to be Chen Xing's junior brother, he must know Chen Xing or have dealt with him before. And since such a person pretended to come to Xunjian Academy, he must have bad intentions.

　　So, regardless of Lu Yuan's anger, several people roared and summoned their flying swords, attacking Lu Yuan together.

　　On the other side, the other disciples of Tianjian Sect scattered in other directions as if they had discussed it beforehand to ensure that these people would not be completely killed by Lu Yuan.

　　"Young Master! We two old men will hold them here. These people are nothing to worry about. Go and find them if you want to know your answer. Remember, for something like this, you must find a way to capture an elder-level or above master alive to get the answer. Lao Hei, go ahead." The old man in white first assured Lu Yuan, and took out his Broken Rock White Stick, attacking those Tianjianmen masters.

　　"Hmph! Why do we need to go through so much trouble to deal with them?" Lu Yuan was seen smiling as he looked at those people who were about to leave the field, while he summoned the flying sword behind him, and then he made a gesture with both hands and swung it towards all the cultivators present.

　　Almost transparent black shadows silently floated towards the fleeing monks. They were Lu Yuan's shadowless sword. Lu Yuan had recently discovered that this move was becoming more and more useful. With just one use, he could attack a wide range of targets, almost without missing a target.

　　“Puff, puff, puff—”

　　A series of muffled sounds were heard, and those monks who were about to flee were directly covered in blood, and no one escaped. However, those monks who were about to rush towards Lu Yuan and fight him were safe and sound, and did not suffer any injuries.

　　With just one strike, everyone was stunned, whether it was the two elders, Black and White, or Guo Yang who was already scared and dared not move, or the guys who claimed to be the top leaders of Tianjian Sect, all looked at Lu Yuan in disbelief, their hearts secretly numb. They thought they were in big trouble today.

　　"Look, it doesn't take much effort to deal with them. But I still have use for your lives, so I won't take them for the time being." Lu Yuan said calmly as he looked at the cultivators on the field who had lost their physical bodies and were preparing to use their Nascent Souls to escape. His bone-chilling voice made several people on the field feel uncomfortable, as if their minds were controlled by something.

　　Next, Lu Yuan did something that no one expected.

　　It was as if a spirit beast had sprung out from Lu Yuan's body, frantically devouring those Yuanyings that had lost their bodies. Its movements were incredibly fast, without waiting for the Yuanyings to make any moves, it sucked them into its mouth one by one and devoured them directly.

　　Then, Lu Yuan was also not idle. He suddenly tore off his clothes and released the Moon God hidden in his body. Then many starlights floated out from the surface of the Moon God, shining and wrapping the stunned monks. In just a blink of an eye, the starlight flashed, and the monks who were wrapped disappeared completely, as if they disappeared out of thin air, even the two elders, Black and White, disappeared.

　　The only one left was Guo Yang, who was completely confused. He looked at Lu Yuan and the bodies of the dead monks blankly, not knowing what to do.

　　"Your life is still useful for the time being, so I won't take it. I need you to inform your major deans, as well as the elders and guardians in your sect. You just need to tell them the truth." Looking at Guo Yang calmly, Lu Yuan had no intention of taking his life. He just talked casually as if he was talking to himself.

　　"Ah..." When Guo Yang heard that Lu Yuan asked him to go back and report so nonchalantly, he knew that Lu Yuan would not let him go so easily. At the same time, he also knew that if he really went back like this, the elders, dean, protectors and other masters in the sect would probably directly accept him as one of the group of the young man in front of him.

　　Thinking about the methods used by those high-level officials, Guo Yang trembled inwardly.

　　"Of course, if you can tell me where those senior figures in your sect have gone, and what kind of crisis your sect is in now, maybe I will show mercy... and give you a quick death." Lu Yuan added at the end.

　　"Ah... Senior, please spare my life... Please feel free to ask me anything you want to ask... Please don't take my life... I have an 80-year-old mother..."

　　"Shut up. Let me ask you, what is the current situation of your Xunjian Academy?" Lu Yuan asked in a deep voice, coldly stopping Guo Yang from speaking.

　　"Most of the disciples in the academy have been sent to the Burning Heart Land. It is said that the Nascent Soul of Taoist Hailong is there. Similarly, the Burning Heart Land has now become a battlefield between the Witch Clan and the Demon Cultivators. Most of the cultivators in the immortal world have gone there. The other masters went to the Donglai Country, which is the territory of the demon cultivators. I heard that he is also planning to take the Nascent Soul of Taoist Hailong." At this time, Guo wanted to tell Lu Yuan everything he knew. He was really scared.

　　"The Burning Heart Land? Isn't that the second of the five legendary forbidden places? Could it be that the Burning Heart Land was where Du Lin once entered? No wonder, in a place like this, if you don't have the correct method, it is impossible to walk out alive. Similarly, no one dares to enter easily." Listening to Guo Yang's reply, Lu Yuan was also secretly guessing in his heart.

　　"Are there other high-level people in Xunjian Academy now, such as elders?" After thinking secretly for a while, Lu Yuan asked again. He probably wanted to find out whether he could get any useful information from the Xunjian Academy in front of him.

　　"High-level officials... I'm sorry I don't know... I really don't know..."

　　"Knowing or not, it's not important anymore. What's important is, if you want to cause trouble for me, you have to put yourself in the right position." Glancing in one direction, Lu Yuan swung his hand and smashed Guo Yang into pieces.

　　This guy's eyes kept turning around, as if he was thinking of some evil plan. Lu Yuan was very angry about this. The result of his anger was that he was shot dead.

　　After summoning back King Kong Beast, Lu Yuan thought about it and decided to enter the Moon Goddess once.

　　With a flash of thought, Lu Yuan appeared directly on the second level of the Moon Goddess Necklace. The Tianjian Sect disciple who was just outside was squatting here. These people were all dejected, and no one knew what they were thinking.

　　"Thank you for your hard work, you can practice here from now on." As soon as he appeared, Lu Yuan bowed slightly to the two elders, Black and White. Then he changed the subject and looked at everyone and said, "Although I have a grudge against the Tianjian Sect, I am not the kind of person that kills indiscriminately. I will not treat all the disciples of the Tianjian Sect as my enemies. Now that I have invited you in here, I naturally want to ask you a question. If your answer satisfies me, it is possible that I will let you go."

　　"Huh? Who would believe us if you let us go...ah..."

　　Before Lu Yuan could finish his words, someone started jumping up. However, Lu Yuan casually sent out a spiritual light, which directly imprisoned him.

　　"Although I'm not a person who kills indiscriminately, I'm still very happy to make you live a life worse than death." With a slight sneer, the expression on Lu Yuan's face made everyone feel cold in their hearts.

　　"Okay, now I'll ask the questions and you guys answer them." Satisfied with the expressions of the others, Lu Yuan began to ask them one by one...

　　I don’t know how long it had passed, but Lu Yuan suddenly appeared again in the place that looked like a battlefield before.

　　"Things are becoming more and more troublesome. I didn't expect Xunjian Academy to be so powerful. It seems that it is not advisable to stay here for long." Lu Yuan muttered to himself after appearing, feeling a little headache.

　　"Yeah! Things are getting more and more troublesome, but I don't know if it's you or me who's unlucky?"

　　Just when Lu Yuan sighed in his heart, a cold voice suddenly appeared, and Lu Yuan felt cold in his heart. He knew that trouble was coming, and it was a big trouble that was more powerful than himself.

　　Chapter 156: Five Spirits Heavenly Sword Formation

　　The man was wearing a green and red robe, which looked like a red envelope. He was about thirty years old, but had white hair. What Lu Yuan remembered most was his red nose, which was surprisingly large. He was breathing with jealousy from time to time, and was looking at Lu Yuan with a sullen face. He appeared silently not far from Lu Yuan. Judging from his skills, he was even stronger than Lu Yuan. What made Lu Yuan even more frightened was that this person's cultivation was at least in the early stage of fusion, and it was very likely that he had reached the middle stage of fusion. And all the cultivators who could reach the fusion stage were masters, which was basically equivalent to the top figures in the world of immortal cultivation.

　　"Sure enough, Xunjian Academy seems to be full of experts. Any expert who stays behind has the cultivation level of the fusion stage. It seems that this trip is not in vain." He looked at the person who came with some surprise. Lu Yuan was not afraid of the other party, although this person's cultivation level seemed to be much higher than Lu Yuan's.

　　"Oh? I like courageous guys. Although I admire you a little, you still have to die!" The man was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with Lu Yuan. He just waved his hand and a red flying sword appeared in front of him. It split into countless swords, which surrounded the place where he and Lu Yuan were, forming a special world of swords.

　　From head to toe, except for his white hair, everything this person used was red. This made Lu Yuan suspect that this person had a hot temper.

　　"Just in time!" Facing such a master, Lu Yuan did not dare to be careless. He raised his hand and put on the Dragon Soul Armor. Under the white mask, Lu Yuan's cautious expression was revealed. The immortal sword behind him also turned into an ordinary flying sword to block in front of him.

　　Lu Yuan deliberately hid the brilliance of his flying sword in order to prepare for a sudden attack on this person, so as to catch him off guard. After all, this person's cultivation was several levels higher than Lu Yuan's, and there was no hope of victory in an ordinary duel.

　　"Hmph! Boy, you are looking for death." The man saw that Lu Yuan's armor was good, but his flying sword had no special features. He thought that Lu Yuan was looking down on him, and he was so angry that his whole body was shaking. He casually swung the flying sword in front of him and shot it towards Lu Yuan.

　　"The flying sword is powerful, but..." Looking at the flying sword coldly, Lu Yuan wanted to test its power very much, but when he thought of the opponent's cultivation level, he immediately gave up this idea. He just secretly took out Long Xian, and with his other hand released part of the power of the flying sword to collide with the opponent.

　　"boom--"

　　With a loud bang, the two flying swords were blown away at the same time. The only difference was that Lu Yuan's heart trembled violently, while the man in red just looked at Lu Yuan in confusion, secretly sighing that Lu Yuan's flying sword was not very impressive, but it could actually compete with his own.

　　"There are indeed some tricks, but what should you do next?" As he said that, the man in red shook his hand, and the flying sword in his hand suddenly turned into two flames, one red and one blue, and rushed towards Lu Yuan. The powerful force of the flames even burned the air.

　　"This flame..." Before Lu Yuan could release the Dragon Appearance Magical Weapon, he suddenly discovered that the opponent's flame had produced such a strong high temperature. With the help of air and wind, the power of the flame became stronger and stronger, until it finally came in front of Lu Yuan, it had turned into a blazing sea of ​​fire. The unparalleled power of the flame did not let go of any burnable material, and rushed towards Lu Yuan.

　　"Damn it, the Water Cloud Leopard is not here, and I can't use the power of water to control the flames. What should I do?" Seeing the power of the flames was so great, Lu Yuan was secretly anxious. However, there was no time now. The speed of the flames burning and surrounding him did not allow Lu Yuan to have any considerations, and he was directly swallowed up.

　　On this side, when Lu Yuan was being engulfed, he only had time to use his purple pupils before he was completely engulfed in the raging sea of ​​fire, with no way to retreat.

　　"Ahahaha!!! Boy, although I admire you very much, what you have done has threatened the interests of my Xunjian Academy. Although I will not intervene, I will not tolerate your reckless behavior." Looking at the blazing fire, the man in red actually said with some pity. His expression seemed a little complicated. I don't know what he felt.

　　"Hmm?" Then, the man in red looked at the flames in a strange way. The fire that was originally burning suddenly started to make sizzling sounds, and then the flames were extinguished as if they were sprayed with a lot of water. In addition to the sizzling sound, there were only muffled puffing sounds.

　　Looking at this scene, the man in red suddenly said, "Not good..." As soon as he said that, he hurriedly retreated hundreds of feet.

　　Just after flashing past, he came to another world. This was a world full of gray sky. The whole world was only black except for gray, not even white. There were many black clouds in this world. What made the young man in red unable to adapt was that even the wind was black and gray. Under his feet, there were all kinds of bones scattered everywhere.

　　What the red-clothed young man could not stand the most was that all the monks who had died in his memory had come out from underground, alive one by one. They were wearing their former armor and holding their former magic weapons, all of which were in tatters, but they were still commanding them to attack him.

　　Even the young man in red could clearly feel that these people were all created in an illusion, but he still couldn't stay calm. He just tried to dodge these attacks one by one, but at the same time he couldn't bear to fight back. Unfortunately, the young man in red couldn't be sure which of these attacks was real and which was fake? The difference between the real and the fake was too real, which really made him a little overwhelmed.

　　Tragically, the young man in red could clearly feel that his Qiankun Sword Formation was still in place, but he just couldn't find any target. Such a reality frightened him so much that he broke out in a cold sweat. You have to know that in the battle between immortal cultivators, if someone can make the opponent's flying sword or other attacks unable to find the target, then he can be invincible. Because others can't attack you, can't find your target. But you can easily find the opponent and then attack.

　　"This is..." The young man in red couldn't help but sigh.

　　"This is specially prepared for you. Although the Qiankun Sword Formation is powerful and your skills are stronger than mine, how much strength can you exert if you enter such a place?" Lu Yuan's cold voice came. In front of Lu Yuan, his magic weapon was floating: Dragon Appearance.

　　These people were triggered by Lu Yuan based on the memories extracted from the red-clothed young man by Long Xian. Although they were all illusions, they could confuse the opponent and even tire him to death.

　　However, soon, Lu Yuan had to look at the young man in red differently.

　　"Sword and shield!" The young man in red probably felt that he would be exhausted sooner or later if he continued like this, so he simply pinched the sword gesture with his hands and formed a positive and negative sword shield directly in front of him. Half of the sword shield slowly twisted outwards, crushing all attacks and other substances that dared to approach him. The other half guarded him tightly in it, protecting him firmly.

　　What was strange was that the young man in red actually closed his eyes at this moment, as if he was thinking about something, and turned a deaf ear to everything in front of him and in this world.

　　"As expected of a master-level expert, it seems I have to use my trump card." Looking coldly at the young man in red below, Lu Yuan's fingers flew, and as Lu Yuan's fingers moved, another person emerged from the ground of this world.

　　As soon as this person appeared, he said in a low voice: "Chi Lin, long time no see. How are you doing?"

　　“…”

　　When the young man in red heard the voice, he was immediately awakened, his heart trembling. He looked at the man in disbelief, and was so distraught that he didn't even know where to put his hands and feet. Thousands of words finally turned into two words: "Qingcheng..."

　　Chi Lin even forgot that this was still in Lu Yuan's illusion.

　　"It seems that you are doing well. You have such a high level of cultivation. Why don't I see Mu Yan?" Qingcheng looked around and didn't see the person he wanted to see, so he asked with some confusion.

　　"Mu Yan she..." After saying this very ashamedly, Chi Lin couldn't say any more. He didn't dare to look into Qing Cheng's eyes, dodging, not knowing what to say.

　　"What happened to Mu Yan? Didn't you swear in front of me that you would live a better life than me? Didn't you swear a poisonous oath to take good care of her? Where is she now? Is she gone? Then why are you alive and well? What do you regard your previous oath as?" Qingcheng saw that Chi Lin didn't dare to look him in the face, and he immediately understood what was going on. He couldn't help but curse, and almost pointed at the other party's nose.

　　"Qingcheng, please listen to my explanation. Mu Yan..."

　　"Hmph? Explain! Then tell me, who snatched her away from me in the first place? Who swore to heaven that he would never live alone in this life? Who said that you would no longer be complete without her? Tell me, who said these words? And what's the situation now? Tell me..." Qingcheng cursed loudly.

　　"Qingcheng...I..."

　　"You can't say it, right? Huh? Then tell me, how do you still have the nerve to go on living?" Seeing that Chi Lin was unable to answer him, he interrupted him and continued to ask.

　　"It's really sad... Mu Xuan..." Looking down at the conversation between the two people off the court, Lu Yuan felt a little sad. For this reason, he also thought of Mu Xuan who left Danfeng Valley. He wondered how she is doing now?

　　Lu Yuan secretly made up his mind that after finishing the matter of Xunjianyuan and asking about his mother's specific situation, it would be best to find Mu Xuan. No matter what the result is, it can't be like the two people in front of him, which is too tragic. Miserable and sad, this is not his style.

　　"Qingcheng, Mu Yan just left on her own... and was accidentally framed... I..." Seeing Qingcheng about to walk in front of the sword and shield and be crushed to pieces, Chi Lin hurriedly explained and stepped back at the same time. He was afraid that Qingcheng would be accidentally destroyed by him. After all, he owed this person too much.

　　"Chi Lin!!! How can you be worthy of me?" Finally, Qing Cheng shouted again.

　　"Qingcheng!!! Although I don't want to die, I don't want to live alone either. But now, I am no longer the same person I used to be. Five Spirits Heavenly Sword Formation!!!" Chi Lin seemed to be completely enraged by Qingcheng. He didn't care whether it would hurt Qingcheng or not. He directly used his most powerful move. The sword and shield shattered in an instant, turning into five giant swords, pointing directly at where Lu Yuan was.

　　Chi Lin's transformation immediately made Lu Yuan break out in a cold sweat.

　　Chapter 157 Final Form

　　Chi Lin's move, the extremely powerful five-colored sword light immediately destroyed all the illusions that Lu Yuan had created with the Dragon Appearance, leaving no trace, and at the same time revealed the true face of this area. Qingcheng also disappeared.

　　"Although I don't know how you knew what was in my heart...that was...Long Xian?" Chi Lin wanted to say something to Lu Yuan, but when he saw Long Xian in front of Lu Yuan, he immediately exclaimed in surprise, looking at Lu Yuan and his magic weapon, Long Xian, with some disbelief.

　　"Even if Long Xian appears, so what?" But then Chi Lin was relieved again, and his fear of Long Xian returned to normal, and he pinched the magic formula of the Five Spirits Heavenly Sword Formation in his hand. This magic formula is also one of Chi Lin's most powerful moves. As Chi Lin pinched the magic formula, the five-colored sword light in front of him increased, and the five red giant swords began to rotate rapidly, gathering spiritual power.

　　"The Five Elements Heavenly Sword Formation, what a domineering name, but I don't know how powerful it will be when it is used." With a cold snort, Lu Yuan knew that the Long Xian magic weapon was of no use for the time being, so he put it away directly and looked at the opponent's sword formation with serious eyes.

　　To be honest, Lu Yuan also has a more powerful sword formation, but compared with the guy in front of him, it is obviously not as powerful as the other party. So Lu Yuan was too lazy to use it.

　　On the other side, Lu Yuan just stared at Chi Lin's Five Spirits Heavenly Sword Formation carefully with his purple eyes, using the special ability of his eyes to analyze and observe the opponent's sword formation. To be honest, Lu Yuan was very troubled by this thing, because Lu Yuan himself had used a sword formation attack and knew that the power of a sword formation was definitely greater than an ordinary attack, and the sword formation that Chi Lin in front of him was obviously a higher level.

　　However, as Lu Yuan was observing carefully, he saw that the sword formation released by Chi Lin was spinning faster, and in the end it turned into two, and then he pulled them towards Lu Yuan.

　　The two rapidly rotating sword formations were like large roulette wheels, rolling towards Lu Yuan madly. Wherever they passed, they brought with them wind-attribute attacks that could tear everything apart. The speed was so fast that Lu Yuan couldn't believe it.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yuan has purple eyes that can slow down the flow of time, so he is confident that he can avoid this kind of attack.

　　However, what Lu Yuan did not expect was that just as Lu Yuan was about to dodge, the rotating roulette wheel suddenly exploded, and the unparalleled energy frantically tore apart all matter it touched, completely destroying all attacks without leaving any trace.

　　"Not good!" Lu Yuan snorted secretly. He only had time to strengthen the defense of his armor before he was hit by these two attacks one after another. Lu Yuan never thought that this thing would not attack directly, but would explode halfway.

　　“Boom boom—”

　　As two explosions were heard, Lu Yuan was thrown hundreds of feet away by the two attacks and crashed powerlessly into the mountain next to Xunjianyuan. At the same time, Lu Yuan felt helpless and sighed that he had suffered a great loss as he was unable to prevent this move.

　　"Hmph! You dare to break into my Xunjian Academy with your meager cultivation level? Today, I will make sure you never return." Perhaps because he had touched upon something that he was most reluctant to touch, Chi Lin was clearly completely enraged. After he had just finished attacking, he did not change his finger gestures and immediately began to organize a second attack.

　　This attack was completely different from the previous one. Five colorful giant swords crossed and shot towards Lu Yuan's direction. What was even more incomprehensible was that his attack could actually send out attribute attacks of various colors. The five colorful swords kept changing their brilliance and rushed towards Lu Yuan madly.

　　"Damn it! Sword, Extinction." Seeing such a crazy attack, Lu Yuan subconsciously felt that only this move could solve the opponent's attack. After all, this move was too powerful and he couldn't resist it at all.

　　With the arrival of the five colorful flying swords, the extinction light column released by Lu Yuan also began to spread. The two extremely powerful energies rushed towards each other at the same time, resulting in a collision of even greater scale.

　　"boom--"

　　There was another deafening explosion, and the two attacks collided again. The powerful force burst out crazily in all directions, and the residual force even flattened the small hill in this remote place, turning it into a bald platform. The plants growing around were also swept away, and even the buildings were not spared and were directly turned into rubble.

　　After the crazy force, Lu Yuan and Chi Lin were forced to retreat at the same time to avoid being affected by this tyrannical attack. They both secretly sighed in their hearts that the other party's skills were so profound.

　　Because Lu Yuan was using the Immortal Sword, he knew how powerful his full-strength attack was. Chi Lin knew that he was a master of the Fusion Stage, and that a full-strength attack from him would not be worth even a guy like him who was only in the middle stage of the Void Realm, or even a general master in the middle and late stages of the Fusion Stage.

　　However, the young man in front of him was able to completely block the attack, which was beyond Chi Lin's understanding of the cultivators in the Void Stage.

　　"It seems that I can't escape unless I use my strongest move." Lu Yuan thought to himself as he looked at the other party calmly. Then he narrowed his eyes and shouted again: "The final move of "Sword Immortal Record" - Breaking the Sky."

　　With Lu Yuan's loud shout, the magic sword in his hand turned into a road paved with swords and rushed straight towards Chi Lin. The speed was comparable to the moves released by the two people before.

　　"Sword Immortal Record? Humph, I can do it too, Break the Sky." As if seeing something that interested him, Chi Lin became even crazier at this moment, and he actually adopted the same attacking moves as Lu Yuan. The road paved by the same sword spread towards Lu Yuan.

　　Two attacks, one white and one red, spread towards the other's area at the same time, and both of them were holding their breath. One wanted to kill the other, and the other wanted to avoid the other's attack and cleverly launch a surprise attack. So the two of them almost used up their full strength in their attacks.

　　The attacks collided again soon, but this time, there was no loud explosion like before, but a series of crisp sounds like glass breaking. The sound of snapping continued for a long time, and the two attacks were in a stalemate, growing and breaking madly, and the cycle continued.

　　“Split the sky!!!”

　　“Split the sky!!!”

　　It seemed that the previous move was a preparation for the next attack. Lu Yuan and Chi Lin changed their moves at the same time, still using the same moves.

　　However, the difference between this attack and the last one was immediately apparent.

　　The world suddenly seemed to have become a world of swords, with countless flying swords floating around the two of them. These flying swords seemed to be gathering some kind of power, and some of them merged into the giant swords above their heads one by one. Moreover, Lu Yuan and Chi Lin's moves were actually madly absorbing the spiritual energy around them.

　　One in white and one in red, they were like generals from two armies facing each other, preparing to gather all their strength for a final battle with the opponent.

　　Chapter 158: Two Swords Appear Together

　　As if they had gathered the necessary spiritual power, the two people on the field simultaneously directed their flying swords to rush towards each other. Countless flying swords, one white and one red, shot at each other frantically. The flying swords collided with each other like a school of deep-sea fish, and there were explosions one after another. The field was as gorgeous as countless fireworks, and such a spectacular scene immediately attracted most of the disciples of Xunjian Academy, who watched the duel between the two in shock.

　　"Good, great! It's been a long time since I had such a satisfying fight. You... are the first person who made me, Chi Lin, show my true strength to fight you. Watch me, the Sky-Splitting Transformation." During the fight, Chi Lin suddenly spoke loudly, and he seemed to be excited about this battle.

　　Then Chi Lin used the fused giant sword on his head to hit Lu Yuan again, but this time his attack was not as sharp as before. He just attacked Lu Yuan slowly.

　　However, Lu Yuan was in a difficult situation at this time. His cultivation of "Sword Immortal Record" was not enough, and he could only maintain this move of splitting the sky. As for Chi Lin's next move, Lu Yuan had no time to care. The opponent's attack was too strong, and even if he had a fairy weapon, it was difficult to resist, and he could only hold on. Fortunately, Lu Yuan was wearing the Dragon Soul Armor this time, so he didn't have to worry about not having enough spiritual power in his body. Otherwise, this time against Chi Lin, I'm afraid it would be really dangerous.

　　However, Chi Lin's subsequent attack still gave Lu Yuan a headache. The huge red sword had begun to slowly attack Lu Yuan. What made Lu Yuan even more uncomfortable was that he was actually locked by that damn red sword. He could not move and could only watch the flying sword coming.

　　"Hmph! Just in time, I can do it, Sky-Splitting Transformation!!!" At first, Lu Yuan's eyes still flashed with a trace of fear, as if he was very afraid of this move, but when the red giant sword slowly attacked Lu Yuan, he suddenly changed his expression, roared with heroic spirit, and then saw the white giant sword above Lu Yuan's head also began to slowly fly towards Chilin, and its speed was getting faster and faster, and even in the end it was directly shot away madly. It seemed to be a few points more powerful than Chilin's.

　　Although it also had the power of locking, the Five Yang Immortal Sword was even more powerful and direct. It fixed the red phosphorus in one place. Apart from being able to barely use his spiritual consciousness to control the giant red sword, he could not perform other tasks.

　　"Ah... Is this... a magical weapon?" Chi Lin on the other side did not react until this moment. At the same time, he began to secretly regret that he had not even noticed that the other party was using a magical weapon.

　　"Hmph! I just realized it now, it's too late. Split the sky in eight directions." With Lu Yuan's roar, the immortal sword he controlled suddenly began to tremble, and one became two, two became four, until it finally became eight. These eight giant swords were arranged in eight directions, and finally stabbed at Chi Lin fiercely, looking at their posture, as if they were going to destroy him in one fell swoop.

　　"boom--"

　　The two giant swords collided at this time, and a deafening roar broke out again. The strong explosion made the disciples of Xunjian Academy who were watching the fight from afar dizzy. Everyone watched the fight silently. Most of the senior leaders of Xunjian Academy who stayed behind were praying that Chilin would not lose, otherwise the entire Xunjian Academy would be completely destroyed.

　　“Ka——”

　　There was a sound of breaking stones, and something seemed to have cracked on Chi Lin's body. Then, his red clothes slowly deformed. Until finally, it turned into a layer of fiery red flames. This layer of flames was like a veil, thinly draped over Chi Lin's body.

　　"It's true that heroes emerge from youth. You have achieved such great things at such a young age. It seems that you will have a bright future. And you are the first person who forced me to reveal my true strength. You are worth a try. Besides, you are a worthy opponent." Chi Lin stretched out his hand, and the red flying sword that was blown away automatically flew back. Then he pointed at Lu Yuan and said with great passion.

　　At this time, the flames on his body finally disappeared into his body. The originally red robe on his body also became like a layer of flame, floating on his body, forming a unique protective layer, tightly protecting Chi Lin.

　　"So this is your true appearance. It seems that a master in the fusion stage is indeed different from others." Looking at Chi Lin coldly, Lu Yuan also felt a surge of pressure because of Chi Lin, who had the cultivation level of the fusion stage. Looking at his aura, he was even more powerful than before. Such a master really gave Lu Yuan a headache. He turned out to be an indestructible cockroach.

　　You know, Lu Yuan has almost used up all his moves now, but this guy is getting more and more powerful.

　　"Do I have to use Xuantian's power to defeat him? Can't I defeat him even though I have the Five Yang Immortal Sword?" Looking at the other party calmly, Lu Yuan thought over and over in his mind what means he could use to defeat the other party.

　　Now Lu Yuan has used almost all the means he can use. Zi Tong's ability is already being used. If Zi Tong hadn't been there, Lu Yuan might have lost this fight. And now, the Dragon Appearance magic weapon has lost its effectiveness, and it is definitely useless against Chi Lin. Although Yuanmie is more powerful, it also takes a long time to use, and it must find the right time to use it. The King Kong spirit beast in the body has never been used, and I don't know how it is practicing. Finally, Lu Yuan weighed it up, and in addition to the Wanling Pill and the other Wuyang Immortal Sword, only Xuantian's power was left to use.

　　After weighing it up like this, Lu Yuan was in a really difficult situation. Although he didn't have to worry about his spiritual power for the time being, looking at the opponent's momentum...

　　"Strength, I must gain stronger strength at all costs, otherwise, let alone the immortal, even the Red Scale in front of me may not be able to defeat him." Lu Yuan thought to himself, he was very eager to have powerful strength.

　　"Strength..." When Lu Yuan thought of strength at this moment, a flash of inspiration suddenly passed through his mind. This flash of inspiration disappeared in an instant, and Lu Yuan wanted to catch it but couldn't, and he felt very uncomfortable.

　　"Boy, when you fight the enemy, you must concentrate, Xingyi!!!" The Chilin general on the other side reminded Lu Yuan without knowing what he was thinking, and then he suddenly disappeared. There was no speed at all, as if he didn't exist at all.

　　There was a loud "bang".

　　Before Lu Yuan could react, he was hit. This attack was actually from Chi Lin using the physical body of the flying sword. The physical attack of the flying sword was so powerful that it directly knocked Lu Yuan away, and he didn't even have time to react.

　　"Puff..." A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Lu Yuan was horrified. After this guy changed his aura, he actually had such a powerful attack power and such a fast speed, which was beyond Lu Yuan's imagination.

　　"Boy, although the cultivators in the Fusion Stage and the Void Stage are two different concepts, the difference is like heaven and earth. You have to be careful. Fighting Turn!!!" As if instructing Lu Yuan, Chi Lin would greet Lu Yuan before each attack and then start attacking.

　　"Oops!" Seeing the other party suddenly disappear, Lu Yuan became alert and immediately said inwardly, "Oops!" He had no way of dealing with Chi Lin's speed. It was too fast. He couldn't even see him. The advantage of Zi Tong could not be brought into play at all.

　　"Bang!!!" Another muffled sound, and Lu Yuan was knocked away again.

　　"Puff——" Blood spit out again, and Lu Yuan felt a burning pain in his heart.

　　"Cough..." Unable to hold back, Lu Yuan coughed again and spat out blood again...

　　"I didn't expect that the armor's defense is very good. However, can you still block it next time? Jidong!!!" Chi Lin looked at Lu Yuan with some admiration, and then disappeared again.

　　"I saw it!" At this moment, Lu Yuan's purple eyes opened, and he suddenly discovered the trajectory of Chi Lin's disappearance. He suddenly appeared beside Lu Yuan as if jumping through time and space. Then Lu Yuan found that the other party released a red light and rushed straight towards him. It was like a pillar of fire, hitting him directly at a very fast speed.

　　"Oh no... bang..." Just when Lu Yuan saw clearly and wanted to dodge, he was still hit by the flames. Although it did not hit the vital parts, Lu Yuan was still knocked hundreds of feet away by this blow.

　　Struggling to get up, Lu Yuan stood in the air, took out a bottle of pills, and poured them directly into his mouth without even looking at them: "The battle has just begun." He said this fiercely, and Lu Yuan almost used the ability of Zi Tong to the extreme, looking at Chi Lin carefully, without leaving a trace.

　　"Oh? Boy, you are very determined. I didn't expect you could still hold on. Awesome!!!" After praising Lu Yuan, Chi Lin shouted, "Although you will have a promising future, and although I feel a little sorry for you, you must die here today, Xing Fen!!!"

　　Following Chi Lin's low roar, he suddenly disappeared, and the flying sword turned into red sparks one after another and floated towards Lu Yuan silently. There was no sound, but the speed was incredibly fast.

　　"Sky Collapse!!!" Lu Yuan, who had seen through the opponent's actions, was already prepared. When he saw these attacks rushing towards him, he suddenly used the Immortal Sword and struck out. A white light directly turned into a beam of light, rushing straight towards the red sparks that Chi Lin was shooting at.

　　"Whoosh--" Like night lights being suddenly blown out, the sparks disappeared. The powerful attack rushed straight to the mountain in Xunjianyuan, directly blasting the mountain into pieces.

　　"The boy is really good, but what if this happens?" Chi Lin didn't care that his flying sword's attack was destroyed by Lu Yuan. Instead, he suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yuan, and the red flying sword's sword light increased greatly, and fiercely stabbed Lu Yuan.

　　"Humph! I'm just waiting for you to take the bait." When Chi Lin's attack was about to hit Lu Yuan, the latter actually teleported behind Chi Lin. A fairy sword like the one before was floating next to him, and this fairy sword actually revealed an aura that made Chi Lin a little afraid.

　　"Is this... a high-level immortal weapon?" In the end, Chi Lin only had time to sigh before he was overwhelmed by Lu Yuan's subsequent attack.

　　Chapter 159 Burning Heaven

　　"Boom——" "Boom——" With two crisp sounds, Lu Yuan and Chi Lin both flew backwards.

　　"Puff——" Another mouthful of blood spurted out, and Lu Yuan looked at Chi Lin in anger. Lu Yuan was hit by Chi Lin's strange red sword light, and flew back hundreds of feet before he could get rid of Chi Lin's violent attack. Even so, he was seriously injured. If it weren't for the abnormal defense of the Dragon Soul Armor on his body, Lu Yuan estimated that under this attack, his body might be directly destroyed.

　　"Crackling" one tearing sound after another appeared in Lu Yuan's ears. When Lu Yuan looked up, the flame protection layer on Chi Lin's body began to fall off layer by layer, from top to bottom, just like a porcelain bottle breaking, which looked extremely weird.

　　"It seems that your cultivation level is far beyond my expectations. I have never even thought that there would be someone who could make breakthroughs again and again in a fight. Very good. Young man, your existence is almost comparable to the Taoist Hailong who was once famous in the world of immortal cultivation. But it's a pity... perhaps you will never be able to achieve the same achievements as him." With his eyes closed, Chi Lin looked at Lu Yuan expressionlessly. He was not hurt by Lu Yuan's attack this time. He just said to himself expressionlessly.

　　However, Chi Lin did not wait for Lu Yuan to reply, and suddenly opened his eyes and said: "Because, you will die here today, Fentian!!!"

　　Lu Yuan noticed that Chi Lin opened his eyes just like his own. As a pupil cultivator, Lu Yuan was most sensitive to this. He saw that there was only a fiery red in his pupils, the kind that made people feel as if they were being burned by fire at a glance.

　　"Full pupil?" With an exclamation, Lu Yuan waved his hand and called back the fairy sword that he had knocked away. At the same time, he used his purple pupil to the limit and looked at Chi Lin carefully and vigilantly, not knowing what he was going to do next.

　　"call--"

　　"Wow...it's on fire." Someone from the Xunjian Academy shouted, and then Lu Yuan suddenly found that the place where he was had turned into a sea of ​​fire. The area covered by the sea of ​​fire was unbelievable to Lu Yuan. It actually burned thousands of feet in radius without reservation, and did not let anyone go.

　　Those disciples of Xunjian Academy who didn't have time to escape were directly burned by the flames. Some unlucky ones were roasted into suckling pigs, while those who were even more unlucky didn't even have their Nascent Souls escape and were completely reduced to ashes.

　　Seeing the super high temperature flame engulfing him, Lu Yuan weighed it up for a moment and knew that escaping from this sea of ​​fire would be more difficult than defeating Chi Lin. After all, Chi Lin had already disappeared and could not be found at all. If he wanted to escape, he would probably be ambushed. Because there was nothing but fire here. Lu Yuan could not even tell the direction.

　　After turning on all the defenses of the armor to the maximum, Lu Yuan felt a little better as a layer of cold currents flowed through his body. Lu Yuan knew that as long as Chi Lin did not increase the power of the flames, it should not be a problem to resist for a while with the defense of the Dragon Soul Armor. Using his pupil power to the extreme, Lu Yuan only wanted to find Chi Lin and use the combined power of the two immortal swords to directly injure him.

　　However, what Lu Yuan could not have imagined was that after searching for a long time, no matter what method he used, the other party still had no breath, as if he had merged with the fire.

　　"Are you looking for me?" Probably sensing Lu Yuan's thoughts, Chi Lin actually came out by himself after Lu Yuan had been looking for him for a long time. What made Lu Yuan even more unbelievable was that this guy actually turned into a fire man... no, a group of fire men.

　　This group of firemen completely surrounded Lu Yuan. Each fireman had a different feature, making it impossible for Lu Yuan to tell who was real and who was fake. Even Lu Yuan, who had purple pupils, still couldn't tell them apart.

　　"Boy, this is just the starting gesture of Burning Heaven. Let me show you the real power of Burning Heaven." The firemen looked at Lu Yuan and said at the same time. Then all the firemen controlled their own flames to form a sky-high pillar of fire, which rolled towards Lu Yuan crazily. Looking at these pillars of fire, Lu Yuan was horrified. Because the pillars of fire actually rushed straight into the sky, with the power to burn the sky.

　　in a hurry!

　　But there was no way. Although Lu Yuan was anxious, to be honest, he found it a bit difficult to deal with the fire attack. Not only were the flames very hot, but he also had no yin or cold magic weapons.

　　"A magic weapon of yin or cold nature?" Thinking about it, Lu Yuan suddenly thought of a possibility. He understood that although he did not have a magic weapon of yin or cold nature, he had something that could extinguish fire.

　　Of course, it wasn’t the Moon Goddess Necklace that could extinguish a flame of this magnitude, but the mysterious little pool of water inside the Moon Goddess Necklace.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan's mind moved, and he entered the Moon Goddess Necklace, leaving no trace, making it impossible for Chi Lin to find any information about Lu Yuan.

　　After entering the necklace, Lu Yuan first came to the mysterious pool, ready to draw water from it to resist the fire of Chi Lin. But just as he was about to collect it, the flash of inspiration that had flashed through his mind suddenly became clear. Then Lu Yuan actually sat down cross-legged, and he actually no longer cared about Chi Lin outside.

　　The latter Chi Lin waited for nearly an incense stick of time before he found Lu Yuan's trace again. He was very curious about this. It was the first time that someone suddenly disappeared under his attack, and it was this young man who surprised him so much.

　　However, what happened next surprised Chi Lin even more. When Lu Yuan appeared, his whole body was covered with bubbles. What made Chi Lin even more unimaginable was that after Lu Yuan appeared again, his purple pupils became completely different from before. On both sides of the purple pupils, two smaller pupils appeared. It looked like there were three pupils in one eye, which was even weirder than his own.

　　But at this moment, something even more bizarre happened. Chi Lin heard the sound of flowing water appearing one after another during his Burning Heaven move. Although the sound was small, it was clearly heard by Chi Lin.

　　Then Chi Lin discovered that a stream actually appeared in the fire he released.

　　The stream was very small at the beginning, with only a little water, but the water flowed very happily. Then the stream began to grow bigger and bigger, until it became the size of a pond. And finally it became as big as a lake. It even completely covered the area of ​​the fire released by Chi Lin. Although it did not extinguish the fire released by Chi Lin, it also made Chi Lin feel horrified and thought to himself that it was bad.

　　Sure enough, Lu Yuan did not disappoint Chi Lin. His lake suddenly overturned, extinguishing all of Chi Lin's flames.

　　The sudden disappearance of the sea of ​​fire finally made all the disciples of Xunjian Academy feel relieved. But when they saw that Lu Yuan was fine, they felt relieved again.

　　"Next, it's simply a contest of pupil power." Lu Yuan said coldly as he appeared beside Chi Lin. The bone-chilling voice suddenly made Chi Lin's heart tremble. He knew that Lu Yuan might have comprehended some new moves.

　　Chapter 160 Three Pupils

　　When Chi Lin heard Lu Yuan say that it was just a simple contest of pupil power, his heart suddenly twitched. Needless to say, the young man in front of him must have undergone a drastic change in the time of the incense stick just now, otherwise he would not have said this.

　　"Pupil show!" As expected, before Chi Lin was sure of his inner thoughts, Lu Yuan had already started his attack. The purple pupils in Lu Yuan's eyes changed directly, and two small pupils appeared on both sides of the pupils. Although they were only the size of sesame seeds, they still looked extremely charming.

　　"Red pupil!" As if knowing that Lu Yuan would definitely activate his pupil power after releasing it, Chi Lin could not help but directly use his pupil cultivation ability. His ability was obviously a fire attribute flame attack.

　　"That is..." However, when Chi Lin suddenly saw Lu Yuan, he unconsciously widened his red pupils again. He saw that Lu Yuan now made the same action as Chi Tong, even the gestures and eyes were exactly the same.

　　At some point, Lu Yuan's purple pupils had turned red, and were no different from Chi Lin's, in that they were also full pupils. What made him even more unbelievable was that there were actually flames flickering in Lu Yuan's eyes.

　　"Pupil Technique! Mountains of swords and seas of fire!!!"

　　"Pupil Technique! Mountains of swords and seas of fire!!!"

　　However, when Chi Lin shouted loudly and was about to use his pupil technique to compete with Lu Yuan, he suddenly heard Lu Yuan actually started to release the same moves as himself, and even the gestures and speed were performed at the same time, as if both of them were releasing their moves at the same time with the same posture.

　　“Boom boom—”

　　As the two explosions were heard, the entire Xunjianyuan Square was as if a rain of flaming swords fell. Giant flaming swords instantly engulfed the opponent without leaving any trace. The two did not even have time to avoid the rain of swords, and directly became the target of the opponent's attack.

　　The attack power of the mountain of swords and the sea of ​​fire was extremely strong. Every fire sword that fell from the sky and hit the area where the two people were, caused a vibration. The power that was like the sky and the earth cracking made the disciples of Xunjian Academy who were watching on the periphery swallow their saliva. It was the first time for them to see such a powerful attack move, and what was even more strange was that the two people released it at the same time. It was too unbelievable.

　　Gradually, the roar and the attacks of the two men gradually stopped. The two men were in a mess. Lu Yuan was fine, as he had the abnormal defense of the Dragon Soul Armor. Apart from some collision injuries and spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, he was not seriously injured. Chi Lin on the other side was in a miserable state. He was not wearing armor, and judging from the attack power of the moves just now, his physical defense alone was not enough to resist such a powerful attack.

　　Chi Lin was extremely shocked. For a moment, he looked at Lu Yuan with a hint of fear. He didn't know what kind of eyes Lu Yuan had. Could he see through his ability to perform moves? In order to test Lu Yuan once again, Chi Lin prepared to attack again.

　　With his hands raised high to the sky, Chi Lin looked at Lu Yuan coldly. He wanted to know what Lu Yuan's ability was, or whether he could really see through the moves he needed to release and release the same moves as himself? Thinking of this:

　　"Pupil Technique, Skyfire!!!"

　　"Pupil Technique, Skyfire!!!"

　　The following action made Chi Lin believe that the pupil ability of the young man in front of him had indeed been upgraded, and he really had the ability to see through the opponent's movements. As a result, Chi Lin began to feel uneasy. If a master in the Fusion Stage was defeated by a cultivator in the Void Stage, Chi Lin would lose face.

　　However, the heavenly fire had already begun to burn rapidly. Although it only burned a small area, its high temperature completely burned the surrounding air and even other tiny substances, leaving no trace.

　　Lu Yuan and Chi Lin were the ones who suffered the most at this time. Fortunately, Lu Yuan's dragon soul armor had a cold attribute, so he could hold out for a while longer. But Chi Lin on the other side couldn't remain calm. His own defense was originally unable to withstand such an attack. In addition, he had consumed his energy in the previous fight, and was already at the end of his strength. How could he continue to withstand such an attack?

　　At this time, Chi Lin had already deeply understood that the strength displayed by the young man in front of him was not as simple as he appeared on the surface. However, it was too late for Chi Lin to understand, and the burning of the flames made him unable to continue.

　　"Ah..." After a long time, Chi Lin finally groaned in pain because he could no longer endure such torture.

　　"Can't continue? It seems that your pupil power needs to be strengthened..." Lu Yuan, with heavenly fire burning all over his body, came to Chi Lin silently, looking at Chi Lin with some disdain and full of ridicule.

　　"Hmph, kid, you just won by luck. In terms of strength, you are no match for me." Chi Lin said firmly while hurriedly cleaning up the flames on his body. In fact, he knew in his heart that it was only a matter of time before he lost, but he just couldn't let it go and could only fight back with a few words.

　　"Oh? Lucky? What about this?" Looking at Chi Lin coldly, Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, and the destructive energy of Xuan Tian's power gushed out. The destructive power actually extinguished the flames on Lu Yuan's body. Then Lu Yuan's hand reached out to Chi Lin, ready to kill him on the spot.

　　"Dayantian Gongfa? Are you the descendant of Qiuxue?" The shocked Chi Lin did not react to Lu Yuan's attempt to kill him. Instead, he cried out in panic when he saw Lu Yuan was actually using Dayantian Gongfa. His face was filled with fear as he questioned. Even the other high-ranking disciples of Xunjian Academy could not help but tremble in their hearts when they heard the name Qiuxue.

　　Regarding Qiu Xue, perhaps the new disciples of Xunjian Academy are not very clear, but those who have been in Xunjian Academy for a long time know her very well. When Qiu Xue first entered the world of immortal cultivation, it was a sensation. Almost all the immortal cultivators were attracted by her, and Qiu Xue's strength made all the immortal cultivators admire her.

　　Except for Chen Xing, the great elder of Tianjian Sect, who was dissatisfied with her, almost no one in the entire cultivation world would be blind enough to be her enemy. Of course, if it weren't for Chen Xing, Tianjian Sect wouldn't have been nearly destroyed. What scared Chi Lin even more was that Tianjian Sect was a subsidiary sect of Xunjian Academy at that time, so Xunjian Academy couldn't just sit back and watch. However, the consequence of intervening was that Xunjian Academy lost a large number of good players.

　　Finally, he had to ask the seniors in the fairy world to really put an end to the matter. After that, he realized that Qiu Xue was the person the fairy world had been looking for, and that she was a pair with the legendary figure in the fairy world...

　　"You know Qiu Xue? Well, that's the best. You'd better tell me what happened. Otherwise, your Xunjian Academy will be the same as it is now." Surprised, Lu Yuan finally found a clue about his mother. Then, in order to force Chi Lin to tell the truth, he gathered his hands together and suddenly a shock wave that could be seen with the naked eye rushed forward, destroying all existing matter.

　　"Who destroyed my Xunjian Academy? Get out here." At this time, there was a roar, and an old man in his sixties rushed out extremely violently.

　　"Here comes another one!"

　　"Oh, why did he come back in time? This is bad."

　　When this person appeared, Lu Yuan and Chi Lin both had headaches and sighed. Lu Yuan was troubled by the other person's cultivation. Chi Lin was troubled by the other person's temper.

　　Chapter 161: The Shadow of the Mountains

　　Looking at the old man walking towards him, Lu Yuan was full of surprise. He didn't expect that there was such a master in Xunjian Academy. Just a simple sentence made his blood boil. He secretly guessed that this man was most likely the legendary elder sword maniac of Xunjian Academy! Thinking of this, Lu Yuan immediately stepped back a few steps alertly, secretly pinching the magic formula in his hand. Imagine fighting with a super grandmaster who has stepped into the tribulation period and is in the late stage of fusion. If you can't make a move first and seize the initiative, then you will never have another chance to make a move.

　　"Eh?" Jian Kuang glanced in Lu Yuan's direction and sighed, then walked straight towards Chi Lin. Chi Lin, who was originally in high spirits, suddenly lowered his head and hesitantly called out, "Brother Jian Kuang."

　　"You still remember that I am your senior brother. If I come out later, you will have completely destroyed my Xunjian Academy." Lu Yuan couldn't help but feel puzzled as he watched the sword maniac cursing at Chi Lin but ignoring him.

　　"Brother, it's not me, it's this brat. He is Qiu Xue's descendant." Chi Lin pointed his finger in Lu Yuan's direction and kept quibbling, but when he said the last sentence, he lowered his voice meaningfully.

　　It was hard to notice, but suddenly, the sword maniac's slightly narrowed eyes widened, and in just a moment, they returned to calm.

　　"Qiu Xue's son, no wonder I could smell the scent of Yan Tian Gong Fa from a distance. I didn't expect it to come so quickly." Thinking in his heart, Jian Kuang carefully looked at the young man in front of him. There were only two words that could describe his feelings: ordinary.

　　But this young man gave him a vague feeling of uneasiness, and the worst thing was that this feeling had appeared once before.

　　Yes! It was Qiu Xue, the wonder of the immortal cultivation world back then. Qiu Xue used the Yan Tian technique to destroy the Tian Jian Sect. As the Tian Jian Sect was a subsidiary sect of the Xun Jian Academy, the Xun Jian Academy was inevitably involved in that earth-shaking war. Jian Kuang was lucky enough to become one of the few survivors of that war.

　　The sky and earth were dark, the wind and clouds changed color, and corpses were everywhere. What a horrible scene that was. Jian Kuang really didn't want to remember it again, and all of this was because of that countless and unclear grudge. Today's situation suddenly filled Jian Kuang with fear, because he thought that the scene of that year was repeating itself. At a certain moment, his eyes were fixed firmly on Lu Yuan, and a voice in his heart shouted loudly: "Kill him, kill him, and the scene of that year will never appear again."

　　Lu Yuan seemed to have noticed the change in the sword maniac. His face was twisting faster and faster, and his eyes unconsciously became cold. An incomparably powerful murderous aura burst out of his body and surrounded the three of them. Lu Yuan even felt that breathing was a bit difficult, so he pinched a spell and the energy in his body suddenly expanded. In just a moment, it wrapped around him and isolated him from the murderous aura. He felt much better.

　　"Is what he said true? Boy, did you destroy my Xunjian Academy?!" the sword maniac roared in extreme anger.

　　Lu Yuan knew that in this situation, no matter what he said, he would attack him. Moreover, the purpose of his coming here was to find out the truth of the past, who killed his mother. Now that an old monster from that year is still alive, he doesn't have to look for him everywhere. He said fearlessly: "Yes, it's me. Not only will I demolish your Xunjian Academy, I will also kill all the people there and use their blood to commemorate my mother's soul."

　　"Hmph, you have such a big tone, boy. Don't say you can't. Even if your mother Qiu Xue comes back to life, what can she do to my Xunjian Academy? She still can't escape the fate of death!" The wrinkled face of Jian Kuang twitched as he spoke. It seemed that he was really going to take action. Just because of what Lu Yuan said, he had to do it. Only by killing Lu Yuan can the crisis be completely resolved.

　　"Qiu Xue? Do you know who killed my mother?" Seeing that the truth that he had been worrying about for countless days and nights was so close to him, but he was powerless to do anything, Lu Yuan couldn't help but blame himself.

　　It seems that after this incident, I must practice hard. Not to mention that this sword maniac is not the murderer, even if he is, I have no chance of winning, let alone revenge. However, based on my mother's cultivation level back then, the only person who could kill my mother is probably someone from the Immortal Realm.

　　Strength is important, especially for an Avenger.

　　"I don't think it's necessary, because you will be going downstairs to meet your mother soon, so you should go and ask her yourself!" The sword maniac said the last few words in a heavy voice and then said nothing more.

　　The next moment.

　　"Puff" Lu Yuan suddenly felt a powerful force entering his body from behind. His mouth tasted sweet and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

　　"Despicable!" Lu Yuan cursed, but when he looked up, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. The figure of the sword maniac was still there, so who attacked him? Lu Yuan leaned forward and glanced behind him. The person who attacked him was clearly the sword maniac! Lu Yuan immediately thought of Yan Li, the gust of wind, but his speed was not so terrifying. A gust of wind blew, and the "sword maniac" standing next to Chi Lin was blown away by the wind. Could it be? This is the body movement and skill that has been lost for many years: "Chongshan Erduoying".

　　Originally, his three pupils could see the trajectory of the sword maniac, but firstly, his strength was too low. Secondly, these three pupils had just been opened and he was not very skilled in using them.

　　With a flash, Lu Yuan jumped out of the sword maniac's attack range, looked inside his body, and secretly said "bad". The power left in his body by the sword maniac actually contained sword energy, which was wantonly destroying his body.

　　Lu Yuan immediately made a decision: he could not allow this breath to stay in his body any longer, he must find a way to force it out of his body. Just as he was about to use his luck, he found that this breath was being slowly absorbed by something. It was the Vajra Beast, a spiritual beast known as the best in defense. This Vajra Beast has a natural defense of earth attribute and is very strong. Now it can actually refine all the energy that hits its body, so that the enemy not only cannot hurt it, but can also help him practice. It is really terrifying.

　　Although he had the help of King Kong Beast, his body was not as strong as King Kong Beast. A full-strength attack from a master-level master in the late stage of fusion would have killed an ordinary person long ago. Fortunately, Lu Yuan's Dragon Soul Armor was not taken away, but was only seriously injured. The power of the attack and the speed of action would definitely be limited.

　　Seeing Lu Yuan's expression slowly changing, Jian Kuang was startled. Without thinking too much, he dodged. However, this time, with the lesson learned last time, Lu Yuan had already released the power of his three pupils to the maximum. He could actually clearly see Jian Kuang's rapidly moving figure. The figure was very fast and made three stops in the air, leaving three phantoms. His real body had already arrived in front of Lu Yuan. This time, Jian Kuang decided to kill him. One hand quickly pinched Lu Yuan's neck. The expected struggle did not appear. Jian Kuang even doubted his own eyes, but Lu Yuan's neck was clearly held by him. "Could it be? Impossible?"

　　"Everything is possible." The person who spoke was Lu Yuan. At this moment, he was standing behind the sword maniac, holding the fairy sword tightly in one hand and stabbing it hard at the same place on the sword maniac's back.

　　Although Jian Kuang was a master-level expert in the Fusion Stage, his attack and defense were naturally much stronger than Lu Yuan. But the fact was that although Lu Yuan was at the Void Stage, his practice of the Heavenly Transformation Technique determined that his strength was far greater than that, and he could even fight against a super expert in the Fusion Stage. Chi Lin was a good example. This was a full-strength attack from a master in the Fusion Stage, and although the power was reduced, Jian Kuang was obviously not feeling well.

　　The sword maniac turned around and looked at Lu Yuan who was smiling, and said in his heart: "Purple eyes with three flower pupils! As expected, it is a bloodline inheritance, this kid has inherited his mother's pupil power."

　　So that's why. No wonder Lu Yuan was able to upgrade his pupil power even though he had never practiced pupil techniques. All this was thanks to his mother.

　　"Senior, are you okay? I, Lu Yuan, would like to thank Senior Sword Maniac for teaching me martial arts." Lu Yuan looked at Sword Maniac, whose hair and beard were moving in the wind, with a grim smile on his face. This time, he was really angry and seemed even more ferocious than Chi Lin.

　　"Boy, I wanted to leave your body intact, but you sought death yourself, so don't blame me! Sword, kill the immortal!" The sword maniac shouted, and then countless sword qi flew out from his body. These sword qi seemed to be just air, but each had its own color and shape. These sword qi kept circling around his body, as if looking for its own position.

　　Lu Yuan was shocked when he saw it, this was the move of the Sword Immortal. The Sword Maniac was sure that he could not copy it. While lamenting at his cunning, Lu Yuan was puzzled that this Sword Maniac had only one foot in the Tribulation Crossing Stage, yet he had such a powerful move.

　　"Swords go, formation set up!" There was another loud shout, and the sword energy seemed to have received an order and flew rapidly towards Lu Yuan's surroundings. The sword energy shot into the soil, raising a cloud of dust. In an instant, the dust settled. Lu Yuan saw that things were not going well, so he flew backwards, but no matter how he retreated, the sword energy retreated with him and he couldn't get rid of it.

　　Lu Yuan secretly cried out in his heart, looking at the blue light ring emitting light on the ground, in the middle of which was a golden hexagram. This formation turned out to be the Zhuxian Sword Formation! This Zhuxian Sword Formation was originally created by the Shushan School and was specially used to slay demons and defend the way. I don't know when this sword maniac learned it.

　　And this sword formation is truly extremely powerful. As long as the person casting the spell uses the sword to seal the eight wastelands and six directions, no matter how powerful he is, he will not be able to escape. However, a magical weapon is needed to activate this killing formation. The Shushan School uses the ancient sword Zhuxian. I wonder what magical weapon this sword maniac will use?

　　As expected, the sword maniac summoned a sword, not some peerless magic weapon, but his heart sword. The heart sword returned to its position, and the killing array began!

　　The original blue halo was now flashing even more dazzlingly. A murderous aura rushed straight into the sky along with the blue light. The golden five-pointed star also started to spin rapidly. For a moment, Lu Yuan couldn't find his direction. What was worse was that the sword energy that was originally buried in the ground was now flying wildly in the formation. Their target was very clear: Lu Yuan!

　　Chapter 162: Immortal Killing Formation

　　Chapter 162: Immortal Killing Formation

　　As expected of Qiu Xue's descendant, he could actually hurt him. Since Sword Maniac entered the fusion period, he has experienced hundreds of battles, big and small, and has never suffered defeat, let alone minor injuries. But today he was hurt by Lu Yuan. This sense of frustration deepened his hatred for Lu Yuan.

　　"Boy, you should rest in peace today after dying under my senior brother's Zhuxian Sword Formation. How about you beg me now, and I can ask my senior brother to leave you a whole body." Because Chi Lin didn't get the upper hand from Lu Yuan, he kept stepping on Lu Yuan to comfort himself.

　　"Bah, how dare I die if you don't die?" Lu Yuan roared with difficulty.

　　Lu Yuan in the sword formation had already become dizzy and disoriented.

　　Dizziness is not scary, what is deadly is those chaotic flying sword qi, which will attack any part of your body when you lose your sense of direction. Therefore, from beginning to end, Lu Yuan remained highly alert, mobilizing the energy of the sword infant to form a protective shield around his body to fight against these sword qi.

　　"Arrogant boy, today I will let you see what is beyond the heaven. The first killing of the Immortal Killing Formation is the killing of people!" The sword maniac wanted to wait until Lu Yuan lost consciousness in the sword formation before attacking him, but when he heard what Lu Yuan just said, he changed his mind. He couldn't wait to remove this thorn in his flesh.

　　This Zhuxian sword formation was originally used to deal with demons, so the attacks of the Zhuxian killing formation will not be held back at all, every move is deadly, and every step is pressing.

　　The Immortal Execution Formation is divided into three categories: Human Execution, Earth Execution, and Heaven Execution. Each level is more severe and dangerous than the previous one. If you are not careful, the sword will be destroyed and the person will die. It is more likely that even the Nascent Soul will be destroyed.

　　As Ren Zhu appeared, the sword energy that was flying chaotically in the sword formation seemed to have intelligence. They lined up in a row and formed a big "人" character in the air.

　　"Huh?" The sudden stop of the sword energy's attack aroused Lu Yuan's suspicion. Although he was familiar with this sword formation, because of their different ways of cultivating immortals, Shushan was a Taoist cultivator, while he was a pupil cultivator, a heaven cultivator, and a sword cultivator. Lu Yuan knew nothing about the mystery of this Zhuxian Killing Formation.

　　What made Lu Yuan even more incomprehensible was that the golden hexagram in the sword formation also stopped rotating. Lu Yuan lost his balance and fell to the ground. At this moment, the still sword energy began to stir. They rushed towards the protective shield outside Lu Yuan's body one after another. Although the movements were mechanical, they were extremely crazy.

　　With the collision of sword energy, Lu Yuan immediately felt his blood churning, and the protective shield outside his body was about to be broken.

　　"What is this? So that's it!" Lu Yuan finally understood. The unified attacks of these sword energies were all concentrated on one point on the protective shield. If this continued, no matter how strong the defense was, it would not be able to withstand the consumption of these sword energies.

　　His mind was working rapidly, and the next moment, Lu Yuan figured out a way to break it. In this case, if you don't turn, I will. Lu Yuan immediately pinched the magic formula in his hand, and the protective shield that originally covered his body began to rotate. In this way, the sword energy attacks were dispersed to every part of the protective shield, and could not attack one point at the same time. The protective shield could last longer.

　　Lu Yuan was very clear about his current situation. Doing this would only delay time. If he could not break the formation, he would be reduced to ashes.

　　Lu Yuan staggered to his feet and smiled at Jian Kuang, "Jian Kuang, what can you do to me with your limited skills? If you have any other tricks, just use them. Your grandfather will break them for you one by one."

　　He said this not to brag, but to provoke the sword maniac and find a flaw in him. The sword maniac had a hot temper, and even Chi Lin was afraid of him. This provocation really worked!

　　Seeing what Lu Yuan did, Jian Kuang was shocked and angry. He never thought that this boy looked ordinary but had a very flexible mind. He broke the first killing of the legendary Zhuxian Killing Formation with just one change. "I want to see how you can block the next two killings."

　　"The second punishment is the earth punishment!"

　　As the sound rang out, the energy of the blue halo was greatly increased again. It seemed that the next attack would be much stronger than the first one.

　　At this moment, the golden hexagram that had originally dimmed began to light up, and then each light edge and each corner of the hexagram were changing rapidly, as if they were being disrupted and then re-arranged.

　　At a certain moment, all this suddenly stopped, the hexagram sank into the earth, and was replaced by a giant net emitting purple light. This giant net was very similar to a spider web, and a big word "Zhu" appeared in the center of the net.

　　Everything in front of him changed too quickly. Before Lu Yuan could react, a new situation appeared! The flying sword energy sank into the ground again, but this time it was all focused on the big "Zhu" character. After absorbing the sword energy, the big "Zhu" character suddenly lit up, and the purple light was very dazzling.

　　At the same time, a strong suction force also gushed out from the word "诛", sucking Lu Yuan onto it. The nets quickly went around his body and tied him up tightly, just like finding prey. At this moment, he clearly felt the King Kong beast in his body panicking and hiding everywhere. It seemed that this word "诛" must be very powerful!

　　No one knew what material this net was made of. No matter how Lu Yuan struggled, he couldn't break free. He tried using Xuantian's energy, but gave up in less than a breath.

　　Lu Yuan had to face this horrifying fact: as soon as he used energy, all the energy would be absorbed by the giant web without reservation. In other words, he was like a prey that accidentally fell into a spider's web, waiting to be killed by the "spider".

　　Lu Yuan gave up struggling. At some point, the Five Yang Immortal Sword appeared in Lu Yuan's hand. He tried to use the magic weapon to cut open the nets that trapped his body. At first, the nets were really easily cut open. Lu Yuan was delighted, but not long after, the broken nets were quickly connected again. What surprised him even more was that the nets seemed to have found the source of the problem and tied his arms tightly, making him unable to move.

　　"Calm down, you have to stay calm. What should I do now?" Lu Yuan comforted himself over and over again, trying to calm himself down.

　　He began to observe his surroundings, and a place caught his eye. In fact, he had already discovered that this place was very different. It was the center of the formation, where the Sword Maniac's Heart Sword was placed.

　　The reason why he is unusual is that the center of the formation cannot be easily exposed, because the center of the formation is often the key to breaking the formation. At first, Lu Yuan thought that this was just to confuse the enemy and deliberately expose the position of the center of the formation, but now thinking about it, it seems a bit strange.

　　"How is it? It feels bad, right? Next, I will send you to death. The third punishment is the punishment from heaven!" The sword maniac did not give Lu Yuan any chance to breathe and vowed to kill him.

　　In the sword formation, the wind was surging, and powerful sword energy rose from the ground and stopped in the high sky. These sword energies were "staring" at Lu Yuan with eager eyes. The sword maniac standing outside the sword formation suddenly raised his hand, put his index finger and middle finger together, stopped in the air and drew a few times, and shouted: "Sword, extinction!"

　　At the moment of speaking, the Heart Sword standing at the center of the formation shook violently, and then quickly returned to its original state. The sword energy in the sky completely turned into a sword rain, which fell with a fierce attack and pierced directly at Lu Yuan who was lying in the center of the giant net.

　　Lu Yuan closed his eyes tightly, unwilling to give up, and his hand holding the Five Suns Immortal Sword trembled rapidly. At a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and found that the sword energy was already several meters above his head. If he could not break the formation, he would really die!

　　"What should I do? What should I do?" Lu Yuan struggled hard, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally staying on the center of the formation.

　　"Did he find out something?" The sword maniac was startled at first, and then he saw the rain of swords had already fallen on Lu Yuan's head. Lu Yuan was about to die. So he began to comfort himself in his heart, "Don't worry, he will definitely not find out. Even if he knows that the sword at the center of the formation is not my heart sword at all, but just a sword energy, the sword formation will be broken immediately with a slight touch, so what can he do, he has no time now!"

　　Originally, this Zhuxian Sword Formation could only be opened by holding the Zhuxian Ancient Sword, and the Zhuxian Ancient Sword itself could deter demons and evil spirits, so it was placed at the center of the formation. Even if the demons and evil spirits wanted to break through the formation, they would not dare to move forward easily, otherwise they would be captured by the ancient sword. Therefore, this formation was the best for dealing with demons and evil spirits. Now the reason why the sword maniac could forcefully open it was because he had obtained a sword spirit formed by the soul absorbed by the Zhuxian Ancient Sword. In other words, the Zhuxian Ancient Sword did not come, but his substitute came and replaced him.

　　"Sword, Chifeng Extinction." This was a new move that Lu Yuan evolved by combining the energy of Chifeng and sword moves at the critical moment of life and death. A white rotating beam of light shot out from the Five Yang Immortal Sword and went straight to the sword at the center of the formation.

　　"Break it for me!"

　　At this moment, the tip of a falling sword had already pierced into Lu Yuan's abdomen. At the critical moment, the Zhuxian Sword Formation was broken! The sword energy disappeared in the wind like ashes.

　　The Zhuxian Ancient Formation was broken! Chi Lin didn't know the secret, so he couldn't believe that the boy in front of him had such ability. He was very glad that he didn't continue fighting with him, otherwise he might lose his life.

　　Seeing his masterpiece destroyed, Jian Kuang really went crazy. His pupils shrank rapidly, then dilated for a moment, and the muscles on his face began to twitch. What he never expected was that this kid actually broke the formation at the last moment! !

　　Lu Yuan struggled to stand up, holding the wound on his abdomen with one hand and holding the Five Yang Immortal Sword with the other, and laughed grimly, "Haha, hahahaha, I broke your formation!"

　　Suddenly, a woman's voice came from the sky.

　　Chapter 163: Meeting the Beauty Again

　　Chapter 163: Meeting the Beauty Again

　　"Sword Maniac!" A voice like the sound of nature rang out.

　　Lu Yuan stared in amazement at the person who made the voice, a woman who was so beautiful that she couldn't be more beautiful. This woman was exactly the same as the beauty he saw in the old palace.

　　"Mom!" Lu Yuan missed his mother so much that he cried out even though he knew it was an illusion.

　　When Jian Kuang heard someone calling him, he thought it was an illusion, but why did this voice sound so familiar? He looked up and saw a familiar shadow standing in the void. He immediately shouted, "Qiu Xue! No, no, this is impossible. You are dead. You can't be alive."

　　Qiu Xue said without any emotion: "Even if I am resurrected, I can't do anything to you Xunjian Academy? Is this what you said?"

　　Although he knew it was an illusion, Jian Kuang was still extremely scared. It can be seen that Qiu Xue was really a top figure back then. Even after being dead for so long, his deterrent power still remains as strong as ever.

　　"Right now," Qiu Xue said to Lu Yuan through voice transmission.

　　Lu Yuan used the Double Shadow of Heavy Mountains, which he was not very proficient in, and in just a breath of time, he was behind the Sword Maniac. He pinched the magic formula in his hands, and a strong gust of wind emanated from his hands and swept towards the dazed Sword Maniac!

　　"Brother, be careful!" Chi Lin shouted at Jian Kuang, and Jian Kuang immediately regained consciousness. All the energy in his body burst out, and a vast aura emanated from him, which actually broke the illusion. Feeling the infinite terror behind him, he also used the Heavy Mountains and Double Shadows, and disappeared from the spot faster than Lu Yuan. But he was still injured. A large piece of skin and flesh on his back had disappeared, revealing the white bones.

　　It turned out that when Qiu Xue still had a breath of life, she had expected this day to come, so she set up an illusion in Xunjianyuan, waiting for her son to show up with the dragon to avenge her, and then show up to help. But this time Qiu Xue did not take action, because this illusion can only be activated twice, she wanted to wait until her son was strong enough to come back, and then activate the environment for the last time to kill these enemies in one fell swoop.

　　Lu Yuan picked up Long Xian, who had escaped without knowing when, and looked around vigilantly, searching for the shadow of Jian Kuang. Just as he was lamenting the many methods and strength of the late-stage fusion masters, a voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Boy, are you looking for me?"

　　The sword maniac then blasted out with his palm. Unlike last time, this time Lu Yuan did not give the sword maniac the chance to hurt him.

　　After missing the target, the sword maniac became angry and shouted, "Sword, Extinction!"

　　"Sword, Extinction"

　　Almost at the same moment, Lu Yuan used the same move as Jian Kuang. Two powerful forces burst out at the same time, rushing towards each other very quickly, and finally exploded between the two of them, energy ripples scattered, the surrounding houses and rocks were all reduced to ashes, and the dust on the ground was also swept up, forming a small sandstorm weather, covering the sky and the sun.

　　"The purple eyes with three flower pupils are indeed extraordinary. Not only do they imitate the moves, but even the energy released by the moves is somewhat similar. But what about this move?"

　　"Hah, Three Wonders of the Heavenly Sword!"

　　Chi Lin stood aside, sighing. He was sure that Lu Yuan would not only fail to learn his senior brother's move, but would also die miserably. Because the Three Heavenly Swords were created by Jian Kuang with his life's efforts, and because of this, he was given the title of Sword Maniac - Sword Maniac.

　　The Heavenly Sword Sanjue has no moves or styles at all. His attacks rely on sword energy. As long as the sword energy is close to the enemy, it will turn into countless small sword energies, enter the human body through breathing, and then seem to destroy it with fear. A blow from a sword maniac in the late stage of fusion is estimated to kill a cultivator in the early stage of tribulation instantly. It is not difficult to understand why a sword cultivator in the late stage of fusion is reluctant to use his sword, because he has a killer move.

　　Feeling the extremely powerful sword energy flying out from the sword maniac's body, Lu Yuan was suddenly shocked, "What a strong sword energy!" If he was injured by this sword energy, he would most likely die here.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan immediately took out the elixir and stuffed it into his mouth. His strength increased a lot at once. However, what Lu Yuan did not expect was that the influx of crazy spiritual power directly made Lu Yuan lose his ability to move. The sword baby in his body seemed to be hit hard by the influx of power, and Lu Yuan almost couldn't control himself.

　　Lu Yuan could feel such crazy spiritual power, but he couldn't control it, which made him secretly regret that he took the panacea without making any preparations.

　　After several breaths, Lu Yuan felt as if several years had passed. Finally, when the opponent's sword energy was about to break through the Dragon Soul Armor and enter his body, Lu Yuan's movements temporarily recovered.

　　As soon as he recovered, Lu Yuan knew that this was definitely not a solution, and he had to attack the sword maniac first. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan was determined to fight him. So he held Yuanmie in his left hand and the Immortal Sword in his right hand, picked up the bow and put the "sword" on it, and the main attack sword of the Five Yang Immortal Sword was shot out like this.

　　The flying immortal sword was like a hurricane, whistling, dancing wildly, and spinning forward at a high speed. In an instant, it flew towards the sword energy that came out from the dust in the sky.

　　At the same time, he took out the other immortal sword that was mainly used for defense, and under the activation of the magic formula, in an instant, five little suns appeared around his body, surrounding him and protecting himself.

　　"Yin——" The sound of a sonic boom, the sonic attack emitted by the sword hit the sword energy first.

　　“Boom, boom” followed by two explosions that pierced the sky and earth. The sound was huge and deep, like thunder ringing in the ears.

　　"Puff, it's really strong!" Lu Yuan suddenly felt a sweetness in his mouth, and a mouthful of blood kept flowing out from the corner of his mouth.

　　Oops, Lu Yuan found that at this moment it was not as simple as vomiting blood. He didn't know when powerful sword energy appeared in his body. They were clearly destroying his eight extraordinary meridians. At this moment, his body was already badly damaged. If it weren't for the healing pills and the King Kong Beast who helped to refine these sword energy, he would not be as simple as being seriously injured at this moment. He might even lose his physical body.

　　Thinking of his unrequited revenge, Lu Yuan would not be willing to die first. Helplessly, in the chaos, Lu Yuan aimed at the spiritual energy spot he had sensed before and rushed over.

　　On the other side, Chi Lin was so surprised that his jaw dropped. Amidst the swirling rubble, he vaguely saw that Lu Yuan was still able to move and kept dodging backwards.

　　The sword maniac had a strange smile on his face. According to his calculations, Lu Yuan should be dead by now. Across the rubble, the sword maniac probed with his spiritual sense.

　　"What? Gone?" He suddenly discovered that there was no trace of Lu Yuan within the range of his spiritual awareness.

　　"Could it be that the vibration was too strong, causing the boy to fly far away?" The sword maniac's consciousness was still probing forward.

　　"Brother, it's bad, that kid ran away." Chi Lin shouted as he rushed into the dust, and Jian Kuang also flew over.

　　What was waiting for them was the storm left behind by Lu Yuan!

　　"Ah, you little brat, I will never let you go."

　　"Cough... cough... you won't let me go? Humph, just wait and see." Lu Yuan was standing weakly on the fast-flying Five Yang Immortal Sword. The pain in his body made him cough continuously.

　　He looked inside his body again and found that he had barely suppressed those sword energies, wrapped in Xuantian's energy restriction.

　　The King Kong Beast was extremely happy, and kept refining the sword energy. Lu Yuan was surprised to find that this guy had actually broken through the Infant Stage of Spiritualization and entered the Void Stage. He sighed helplessly: "The beast is really extraordinary!"

　　This injury is estimated to be unable to heal for a while, Lu Yuan sighed in his heart, if it weren't for the help of his mother's phantom, severely injuring the sword maniac, and the timely integration of these moves at the critical moment, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to come out alive today. Strength, strengthening strength is the most important!

　　Lu Yuan immediately thought of entering the Moon God to practice, but the atrophied Sword Infant power in his body must be restored first, otherwise there will definitely be sequelae. After thinking about it, Shui Yunbao and Du Ziteng had no news, and he didn't know if he would be smart to stay away from them.

　　Lu Yuan believed that the most dangerous place should be the safest. After thinking about it, he decided to go to the source of the spiritual veins in Zilingdi. The spiritual seven there was rich and recovery should be faster.

　　Flying carefully, Lu Yuan saw a man and a beast flying towards him. They were Du Ziteng and the Water Cloud Leopard.

　　As soon as the water cloud leopard saw Lu Yuan, it immediately flew over, shrank in the blink of an eye when it got close, and snuggled into his arms, the little guy moving around restlessly.

　　"Meow--Woo" This water cloud leopard has followed Lu Yuan for so long that they have long since developed a telepathic connection with him. This fellow has discovered that his master's body has been messed up beyond recognition, so he called out sadly, and then used his unique water-based recovery ability to heal Lu Yuan.

　　Looking at the water cloud leopard in his arms, Lu Yuan actually felt a little moved at this moment. Only this little guy was loyal to him from beginning to end and never knew betrayal or deception.

　　"Master, Brother Du, are you all okay?" Lu Yuan did not stand up. Because he was injured too badly, even speaking seemed a little difficult.

　　This naturally could not escape Yin Chen's eyes. He carefully checked Lu Yuan's body. His originally gloomy face was even more dim at this moment. He sighed and asked: "Xiao Yuan, who in Xunjian Academy could hurt you like this? Could it be..."

　　Looking at the concerned eyes of the two people in front of him, Lu Yuan never said a word. His master had already paid a great price for him. The man from Tianjianmen was also an immortal, and judging from his master's appearance, it was obvious that his strength had not recovered either.

　　However, Du Ziteng was only a cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Stage, so there was no way for him to take revenge, and he might even harm them.

　　"I don't know who that person is, but he is very powerful!" Lu Yuan answered cryptically.

　　"Could it be that old monster?" Yin Chen seemed to have thought of something, and immediately changed his words: "Let's go back and heal your wounds first. By the way, I'll take you to see someone. I guarantee that once you see him, your wounds will be half healed immediately."

　　Listening to Yin Chen's words, Lu Yuan roughly guessed who that person was, and a trace of young people's unique feelings, soft and gentle, arose in his heart.

　　Flying on the sword, they traveled thousands of miles a day and soon returned to the mysterious cave in Danfeng Valley. Mu Xuan also gave the cave a very domineering name "Xuanyuan Cave", which became "Xuanyuan Cave" after taking its homonym.

　　The Water Cloud Leopard treated Lu Yuan's injuries without stopping along the way. When he entered the cave, his injuries had already healed by half.

　　Lu Yuan glanced at the little guy in his arms and motioned him to take a rest. The little guy understood, meowed, turned over, closed his eyes and fell asleep.

　　“Lu... Lu Yuan...” A voice mixed with anticipation and excitement sounded. The voice was as melodious and beautiful as the call of a lark. Although it was a little stuttering, it still made people want to listen to it again.

　　When Lu Yuan suddenly raised his head, he saw the graceful girl looking at him with her big watery eyes filled with joy.

　　Chapter 164: Wentian Pavilion

　　Chapter 164: Wentian Pavilion

　　Looking at the two people with affection, everyone walked out at the same time. Even the Water Cloud Leopard came to the cave entrance tactfully. Only Du Ziteng was still standing at the door. The Water Cloud Leopard showed its fangs at him angrily, and Du Ziteng quickly left.

　　"Mu Xuan! Are you okay?" Lu Yuan looked at Mu Xuan who seemed to be moved, thought for a while, and made up his mind to go to Mu Xuan. He gently picked up Mu Xuan's green jade hand, put it in his hand, and said affectionately.

　　Mu Xuan pursed her lips and said "hmm" softly, then immediately lowered her head to avoid his fiery gaze. Her long eyelashes flickered, and two blushes quietly appeared on her fair face, revealing the girl's unique feelings.

　　Lu Yuan was enjoying the scenery in front of him very much. With a little effort, Mu Xuan fell into his arms.

　　Feeling the sudden softness in his chest, Lu Yuan hugged her slender waist and smelled the unique body fragrance of the girl in his arms. He was intoxicated and unconsciously, he had moved close to Mu Xuan's lips.

　　As if she had realized what Lu Yuan was going to do next, Mu Xuan struggled symbolically for a moment, but soon gave up. Her already rosy little face now looked even more pale, as pure as it could be.

　　Lu Yuan hit the target with one strike. Feeling Mu Xuan's warm lips, his heart beat so fast. He really wanted to continue, but he was afraid that Mu Xuan would disagree and get scared.

　　"Xiao Yuan!"

　　The sudden shout interrupted Lu Yuan's movements. Mu Xuan exerted force suddenly, and her plump breasts sank deeply into Lu Yuan's body, then bounced away, stood aside, lowered her head, and no longer looked at Lu Yuan.

　　When Lu Yuan turned around, he saw his elder brother Lu Yun standing at the entrance of the cave, holding the flying sword that Lu Yuan gave him in his hand, with an embarrassed look on his face. However, Lu Yuan could see at a glance that his elder brother was excited beyond control.

　　"Brother, you've made a breakthrough!" Lu Yuan was also very happy for his brother's breakthrough. After all, his brother Lu Yun had always been very caring towards him. He still vaguely remembered what Lu Yun had said to him a few years ago when he was waiting for Yin Chen every day. "Don't worry, Xiao Yuan, I will protect you from now on. If anyone dares to bully you, I will be the first to say no!"

　　"Well, yes, Xiaoyuan, as soon as your brother heard that you were back, he immediately ran over to share the good news with you." Lu Hong followed behind Lu Yun and appeared as he spoke.

　　"Father"

　　"Uncle Lu...Brother Lu Yun." Mu Xuan greeted them politely and turned to leave. Lu Hong nodded with satisfaction, having long since tacitly approved of this well-behaved and sensible girl.

　　"Brother, I'm so envious of you!" Lu Yun took the opportunity to tease Lu Yuan, causing everyone to laugh.

　　Lu Yuan chatted with his father and elder brother for a long time. He was very interested in what his father Lu Hong said. It turned out that Lu Hong was also a cultivator in the Jindan stage. After tasting the benefits of cultivating immortals for the first time, Lu Hong thought of a way to make the Lu family famous: to establish a sect!

　　Lu Hong told the Lu family about this decision, and everyone naturally agreed with it. Because Lu Yuan is the one with the highest cultivation level in the Lu family, everyone has always hoped that Lu Yuan would become the head of this sect.

　　They hope to rely on Lu Yuan's strength and Yin Chen's appeal to recruit some Nascent Soul masters, which will not only help them practice but also protect the sect.

　　Lu Yuan was embarrassed to refuse, but he was very clear that he was an avenger. His mother's death had not been avenged, and his father's whereabouts were unknown. He really did not have the spare time to take care of the sect's affairs, let alone teach his disciples martial arts.

　　He suddenly thought of someone who might be able to take on the role of the leader.

　　Ever since Danfeng Valley was destroyed, Lu Yuan had seen Yinchen worried all day long. After all, Danfeng Valley was the result of hundreds of years of hard work by Yinchen. Even a small broom was treasured, let alone such a large sect, which was reduced to ashes in one day. This was a huge blow to Yinchen. Now that there was such an opportunity to start over, he was sure that his master would never give up this opportunity.

　　It happened that Master Yin Chen and Senior Brother Yun Yi came to visit Lu Yuan, and now Lu Yuan spoke out what was in his mind.

　　After listening to Lu Yuan's idea, Lu Hong and Lu Yun expressed their understanding of Lu Yuan. As for Yin Chen being the leader, they also agreed. You know, Yin Chen was one of the founders of Danfeng Valley back then. Under his leadership, Danfeng Valley was once famous and well-known.

　　Although Danfeng Valley has been destroyed now, there are still countless cultivators and masters who have walked out of Danfeng Valley. After knowing that Tianjianmen had destroyed Danfeng Valley, many of them actively worked to accumulate strength and prepare to avenge their master. Unfortunately, there is a larger Xunjianyuan behind Tianjianmen. They are angry but dare not speak out, and are willing to help but cannot do anything.

　　Nowadays, as long as Yin Chen and Yun Yi raise their arms and shout, people will surely respond, and Danfeng Valley can restore its former glory.

　　However, what Lu Yuan expected did not happen, and Yin Chen did not give a direct answer. Instead, he helped Lu Yuan analyze the current situation very meaningfully.

　　Yin Chen's words only meant one thing, that is, Lu Yuan must and had to take the position of the head of the sect. He had three reasons:

　　First, Yin Chen was very clear that Qiu Xue was a very powerful existence back then. With a wave of his hand, he could destroy a sect in an instant. Such a person who was hailed as a "weird flower in the world of immortal cultivation" finally died in the battle against Xunjian Academy. This can only mean one thing, that there are more powerful masters or more terrifying forces.

　　It is more likely that the murderer of Qiu Xue is an immortal from the fairy world. They must have a plan for doing this. What do they want to get? Or are they trying to stop Qiu Xue from getting something? There is no way to verify these!

　　Because of this, Yin Chen believes that from now on, Lu Yuan should cultivate his own power and then continue to develop and expand this power. This will not only enable him to search for various information for himself, including clues about his father and the cause of his mother's death, but also even if the final enemy is really powerful, he will still have a strong backing to rely on.

　　Second, in order to avenge his mother, Lu Yuan has been killing people non-stop and has made countless enemies outside. Lu Yuan is very powerful and will not be in any danger, but what about the people Lu Yuan cares about?

　　Father Lu Hong, brother Lu Yun, sweetheart Mu Xuan, master Yin Chen, and countless members of the Lu family, who will protect these people?

　　Lu Yuan is not a god, at least not now. He cannot protect these people all the time, but the enemy will always keep an eye on these people and transfer the attacks on them to Lu Yuan.

　　In order to protect them, it is necessary to establish a sect. This sect will become the home of the Lu family and a guarantee of safety.

　　Third, at this point, Yin Chen called Lu Yuan aside and quietly told him that his sweetheart Mu Xuan should be a descendant of the ancient Mu family, and from the pupil technique she practiced, it can be seen that her identity is definitely not ordinary.

　　The meaning is very clear. The girl's family is well-off. If you want to be with her, you have to show some strength. Personal strength is a prerequisite, and status is also indispensable.

　　Lu Yuan understood it all at once and decided immediately to establish a sect in Danfeng Valley and name it Wentian Pavilion. Lu Yuan would be the Pavilion Master of Wentian Pavilion.

　　Because of his serious injury, Lu Yuan handed over all matters to his master Yin Chen. Naturally, Yin Chen became the chief elder of the Wentian Pavilion. Mu Xuan also tried her best to help Yin Chen. Originally, Lu Yuan didn't know how to place this girl, but now he finally felt relieved.

　　Everything was ready, and Lu Yuan entered the Moon Goddess.

　　As soon as Lu Yuan entered the second floor, he saw two familiar faces. They were the old men in black and white. When they saw Lu Yuan, they were delighted and shouted in unison: "Young Master!"

　　Lu Yuan responded and immediately told them about his establishment of Wentian Pavilion, and hoped that they could help him manage and protect Wentian Pavilion.

　　The two elders were relieved when they heard this and were about to leave, but suddenly stopped and asked, "What about these disciples of Tianjian Sect?"

　　If they hadn't reminded him, Lu Yuan almost forgot about the disciples he had captured last time he went to Tianjian Sect. He wanted to ask them something, but got nothing.

　　The second level of the Moon Goddess has rich spiritual energy. These people who have nothing to do here actually start practicing and are making rapid progress.

　　Having tasted the sweetness and seeing that Lu Yuan wanted to take action against them, these people were like fence-sitters, expressing their willingness to submit to Lu Yuan and hoping that Lu Yuan would give them the opportunity to practice in the Moon Goddess.

　　Although Lu Yuan was not very confident about these people, their strength was mostly in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, which was more than enough to serve as bodyguards. After thinking about it, Lu Yuan did not say anything else, but only gave each person a pill. Those who were unwilling to take it would be killed directly, and those who were willing to take it and obey orders could stay.

　　As soon as the words fell, no one dared to object. They knew very well that if they didn't eat it, their lives would be in danger. After everyone took it, they consciously followed the black and white old man out.

　　Lu Yuan went straight to his small medicine garden. Soon, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw that there were hundreds of herbs in this small medicine garden, and each of them was thousands of years old. If these herbs were taken out, it is estimated that super masters in the Tribulation Period would not be able to resist and would want to take them for themselves.

　　Lu Yuanyi had no shortage of spirit stones or magic weapons, so he kept these thousand-year-old herbs for his own enjoyment. He glanced at the small medicine garden and immediately found an herb with excellent healing properties, Midnight Roland. This herb was extremely precious and would only grow at midnight when the moon was full. Therefore, this herb was also the shortest here, less than three feet tall.

　　In a blink of an eye, Lu Yuan had prepared all the materials needed to treat serious injuries and was ready to make the elixir. The elixir he was going to make this time was called: Huanyang Pill. As the name suggests, this elixir is extraordinary. Although it does not have the ability to bring the dead back to life, as long as you still have a breath, it can save your life.

　　Lu Yuan had already memorized the alchemy process by heart. After all, he could be considered a master in alchemy. Soon, a round pill with a fragrant aroma appeared in his hand. He swallowed it in one gulp and began to practice qigong and regulate his breathing.

　　"The Resurrection Pill is indeed worthy of its reputation. In just a few days, my injuries have mostly healed. In a few more days, I can practice the Yantian technique." Just as Lu Yuan looked inside his body and found that his eight extraordinary meridians were recovering at a considerable speed, he suddenly heard a sword chant. Following the direction of the sword chant, he clearly saw that in the center of the two Five Yang Immortal Swords, the glowing sword infant was greedily absorbing the spiritual energy from the immortal swords.

　　Lu Yuan was delighted, "Could it be...? Is he going to break through?!"

　　Chapter 165 Breakthrough!

　　Chapter 165: Breakthrough! Breakthrough!

　　Lu Yuan suddenly heard the sword infant in his body actually make a sword chant, and his heart was filled with joy. After careful inspection, he found that the sword infant really had grown a lot without him noticing. Not only had its size changed, becoming bigger and bigger, but its color also became darker, and the light it emitted became stronger and stronger. All of this indicated that a breakthrough was just around the corner.

　　Lu Yuan became excited at the thought of a breakthrough, because every breakthrough brought him many benefits, not to mention the enhanced skills and increased energy. More importantly, no matter whether it was the Yantian Gongfa or the "Sword Immortal Record", a breakthrough in any one of them would speed up the breakthrough of the other. The two were like a pair of twin brothers, supporting each other and growing together.

　　Seeing that he was about to break through the Sword Infant Stage and enter the Sword Spirit Stage, Lu Yuan felt that he had endless energy, and his injured body was recovering rapidly.

　　Just absorb a little more spiritual energy and you will soon have a breakthrough.

　　In order to break through the Sword Infant Stage as soon as possible and practice the Yantian Technique, Lu Yuan decided to enter the Small Spiritual Pool to practice.

　　Although the concentration of the mysterious spiritual energy in the water of this small spiritual pool is not as high as the concentration of the spiritual energy emitted by the Five Yang Immortal Sword, fortunately the amount of water in the pool is large, so the mysterious spiritual energy gathered naturally increases.

　　More importantly, Lu Yuan can absorb enough spiritual energy in the pool at one time for a breakthrough. In comparison, the spiritual energy of the Five Yang Immortal Sword is of the type that flows slowly over time, emphasizing accumulation over time and gathering more and more.

　　He did what he said. Ever since he was severely injured by the sword maniac last time, Lu Yuan became more and more aware of the meaning of having no strength in this world where the strong are respected. Having no status, being disrespected and being bullied by others are not a big deal. The terrible thing is that if a strong man is dissatisfied with you one day, he will grind you to ashes.

　　If Lu Yuan had not practiced the Yantian technique and his strength was already higher than that of the average Sword Infant stage practitioner, he would most likely have died in Xunjian Academy and gloriously become one of these people.

　　Walking slowly into the pool, he was surprised to find that although the water was covered by a thick layer of white mist, it looked either extremely cold or extremely hot.

　　But as soon as my feet touched the water, a very gentle feeling immediately spread from my toes to my entire body. Even my breathing became much smoother. What was even more strange was that every pore in my body opened up as if they had been tempted. They greedily absorbed every bit of spiritual energy in the air without missing anything.

　　Lu Yuan couldn't wait to jump into the pool, and simply dived to the bottom of the pool, soaking his whole body in the water, letting his pores open to absorb the mysterious spiritual energy in the pool.

　　At a certain moment, he looked inside his body and a magical scene appeared. After streams of spiritual energy poured in from his pores, each had its own trajectory, and went straight in one direction - the sword babies gathered.

　　At this moment, the sword infant looked like a halo emitting countless white beams of light. It was surrounded by the spiritual energy and its specific situation could not be seen.

　　Lu Yuan was very curious about what kind of changes the sword baby had undergone after absorbing the spiritual energy. A trace of spiritual consciousness followed the track of the spiritual energy flowing in.

　　"So strong!" Lu Yuan actually cried out in surprise. It turned out that when his spiritual consciousness entered it, the sword baby accepted it and absorbed it as spiritual energy. The only thing he discovered was that the sword baby had grown to a terrifying level, and the light it emitted was so dazzling that it made people unable to open their eyes.

　　"Yin——" A sharp and piercing sword chant sounded in the water, which was so piercing that Lu Yuan covered his ears.

　　This was actually a warning from the sword infant that it had absorbed enough spiritual energy, but Lu Yuan didn't know that. He thought the sword infant was very satisfied with the spiritual energy it had and was greedily making satisfied sounds, so he didn't make any preparations and allowed these pores to continue absorbing spiritual energy.

　　Not long after, "Yin——" there was another sword humming sound similar to the previous one, which was louder and harsher than the last time. His intuition told him that this sword humming sound was unusual.

　　Lu Yuan immediately looked inside his body, and sure enough, something was wrong. The sword infant, which had already absorbed enough spiritual energy, was now trembling constantly. It seemed to be afraid of something. It was the spiritual energy, the spiritual energy that was constantly flowing into the sword infant. Too much spiritual energy!

　　The sword infant grows by absorbing and purifying spiritual energy. The pure spiritual energy it absorbs settles down over time, becoming more and more, and becoming more and more dense. The concentration is terrifyingly high, dozens of times higher than the spiritual energy in this pool.

　　Because of this, when Lu Yuan touched the pool water, the sword infant worked like a high-power water pump that had been electrified, endlessly extracting spiritual energy from the pool water and then greedily absorbing it all.

　　The current situation is very grim. The sword infant, which has absorbed too much spiritual energy, not only failed to break through into the sword spirit stage in time, but is also likely to explode. If this is true, Lu Yuan doesn't know who to cry to.

　　Lu Yuan leaped out of the water and landed on the open ground in a cultivation posture. He clasped his hands together and began to try to break through the Sword Infant Stage.

　　But something that almost drove him crazy happened. The opened pores on his body still refused to give up the spiritual energy in the pool water and actually started long-distance transport. Countless streams of spiritual energy flew out of the pool and swarmed towards Lu Yuan. Without giving him a chance to refuse, they were already connected with the sword baby. The suction was so strong that not even a trace of the spiritual energy floating in the air could escape.

　　"What should I do? Should I let the sword baby continue to absorb spiritual energy? Then the sword baby may not be able to withstand such powerful spiritual energy!" Lu Yuan smiled bitterly. If he couldn't handle it well, everything would have to start all over again. He absolutely could not accept such an outcome.

　　Lu Yuan tried to establish some contact with the Sword Infant, hoping to forcibly interrupt the channels for absorbing spiritual energy. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not feel even a trace of the Sword Infant's power. What was going on?

　　Since the Sword Infant's power is gone, there must be some Xuantian power, right? Lu Yuan clenched his hands tightly, feeling much more relieved. Fortunately, the Xuantian power was still there. He immediately mobilized all the Xuantian power in his body to set up restrictions around his body. At first, the effect was not obvious. After a while, he shouted excitedly, "Great!" Obviously, this method was very effective.

　　Countless spiritual energy channels began to be interrupted from the inside out, and the sword infant that was originally surrounded by spiritual energy also revealed its true form. Lu Yuan immediately seized the opportunity to activate the spiritual energy in the sword infant and proceed to the next step of refining and gathering spiritual energy.

　　Gathering spirits actually means gathering spiritual energy. After continuous refining, the sword infant will eventually slowly change into a sword body composed entirely of spiritual energy, also known as a spirit sword. This will naturally lead to the entry into the sword spirit period.

　　In the Moon Goddess, Lu Yuan was stepping up his refining. This was a rather long process. After all, breaking through from the Sword Infant Stage to the Sword Spirit Stage was a huge leap, and his strength would also increase greatly. This was an extremely boring process. Compared to the inside, the outside world was extremely exciting.

　　On the second day after the establishment of Wentian Pavilion, Yin Chen dropped a bombshell in the world of immortal cultivation. He, Yin Chen, is now the grand elder of Wentian Pavilion. Now Wentian Pavilion wants to recruit disciples. The condition is very simple. Those of the same level will compete in martial arts and those with strong strength will be selected.

　　As a result, the entire world of immortal cultivation was in an uproar. You have to know that Yin Chen is an extremely powerful alchemy master, and he is recruiting disciples as a casual immortal. Being able to become his disciple means that your status and position will be greatly improved.

　　They all carried their bags, flew their flying swords, and headed in one direction, where the former great sword cultivation sect Danfeng Valley was located! This included the disciples of Danfeng Valley who had fled because of the destruction of Danfeng Valley. They hoped that Yinchen could give them a chance to return to the sect.

　　Yin Chen is no longer the Yin Chen of the past. He can no longer tolerate these "scum" of the sect who disregard the safety of the sect and only care about their own interests in times of crisis. So, he rejected them decisively and told them never to set foot in the Wentian Pavilion again, otherwise he would be killed without mercy.

　　There are many talented people among these "scum", and some of them have even reached the early Nascent Soul stage.

　　In front of all the cultivators in the world, Yin Chen openly called them "scum" of his sect and rejected them without giving them the slightest face. They did not dare to explode, and they were not qualified to challenge Yin Chen's strength.

　　As these people left, the grand welcome party at Wentian Pavilion began!

　　Yin Chen looked at the thousands of sword cultivators on the square and sighed in his heart. Not long ago, the same scene appeared on this square, but the square remained the same, but it was completely unrecognizable. This was due to the "contribution" of the traitors Ye Dong and Yun Ze. No wonder Yin Chen hated these traitors so much.

　　The sound of a cannon brought Yin Chen back to reality, and he solemnly announced the start of the competition.

　　More than 3,000 cultivators were divided into four groups according to their respective strengths: Qi Refining, Foundation Building, Dan Formation, and Nascent Soul, for competition. The highest level among these people had reached the Nascent Soul stage, and it was obvious that their purpose of coming was to learn alchemy.

　　There were thunderous drumbeats in the arena because there were so many people coming and there was a severe shortage of manpower, so everyone was busy and exhausted.

　　Yun Yi fixed his eyes on one of the Nascent Soul stage arenas. That arena was the one that Mu Xuan was in charge of. She was sitting on the referee's seat with a calm expression, staring at the two cultivators who were competing on the arena.

　　At a certain moment, Yun Yi and Mu Xuan both had frowns on their faces. What they could not have imagined was that the man in the black robe who was competing on the stage was not only very powerful, but also had murderous intent in every move. If it were not for the clear instruction in the rules of the competition that one must stop when the time is right and not kill the opponent, it is estimated that the few people who had just competed would not have been seriously injured and had to leave the stage, but would have most likely been killed.

　　What surprised them even more was that they could not see through this person's strength. Yun Yi's heart trembled. Could it be that a master came to destroy it, or that this person practiced a special skill that could hide his strength, just like Mu Xuan and Lu Yuan.

　　Mu Xuan's heart was pounding, and she was thinking, who is this person? Why does he hide his true strength? Why did he come to participate in the competition? Did he want to disrupt this recruitment meeting, or was he here for Master Yin Chen? Countless questions suddenly flooded into Mu Xuan's little head, and she was a little confused.

　　Mu Xuan immediately looked towards Yin Chen's position, only to see Yin Chen looking at her inconspicuously. Then he nodded slightly, signaling her to continue the game. If this person really had some plan, he would never let him leave alive!

　　The competition was almost over, but Lu Yuan in Moon Goddess still seemed to be motionless.

　　At a certain moment, a water cloud leopard suddenly flew in from the cave entrance and called out happily in the direction where Lu Yuan was practicing, "Meow--"

　　"Haha, that's the feeling." Lu Yuan in the Moon God laughed in surprise, gathering all his strength and yelling, "Give it to me, break it!"

　　Chapter 166 Soul Palace Envoy

　　Following Lu Yuan's loud shout, the refined spiritual energy in the sword baby seemed to have received an order, breaking through the restrictions of the sword baby and radiating out, then tightly wrapping the sword baby in the middle, and slowly began to temper every part of the sword baby.

　　This is the so-called process of breaking down and then building up. The spiritual energy broke through the sword infant, and the sword infant was destroyed. Then the spiritual energy began to temper and repair the originally damaged sword infant. When the tempering and repair were completely completed, the sword infant was no longer a sword infant, but a sword spirit, because it had achieved a breakthrough!

　　Lu Yuan was very careful throughout the entire tempering process, because any mistake could lead to the waste of all previous efforts. Every cultivator is well aware of the consequences of failure. Not only does it mean that the spiritual energy that the cultivator has absorbed with so much difficulty will dissipate in an instant, but it is also very likely that the cultivator will remain at this point for the rest of his life and will not be able to make any breakthroughs. Failure to break through means becoming a higher-level waste.

　　The tempering was progressing slowly, and Lu Yuan discovered that the hilt of the Sword Infant was transforming little by little. The originally white hilt had turned into a silver-white color, and it was shaking constantly. From time to time, spiritual energy fell from the hilt and splashed around, emitting a crystal light, which was very dazzling.

　　At a certain moment, Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes. His intuition told him that someone was calling his name, but now was the critical moment of breakthrough and he could not allow for a moment of distraction. The next moment, his eyes gradually closed.

　　Lu Yuan’s feeling was not wrong. At this moment, Mu Xuan was constantly calling him in her heart, because now she, her master, and even the entire Wentian Pavilion needed him very much.

　　The story begins when the competition has just ended. Except for the man in black robe, everything is under Yin Chen's control.

　　The competition went smoothly and the results have been announced. The Wentian Pavilion's recruitment conference attracted nearly a thousand people.

　　Although these disciples are not very strong and most of them are in the Jindan stage, many of them have great potential.

　　Yin Chen was very satisfied with this recruitment meeting. Just when he announced the end of this recruitment meeting, suddenly, a powerful voice sounded in the square, asking: "I wonder who is the leader of this Wentian Pavilion? I have been here for so long, but he has not come to pay me a visit!"

　　Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, and the person who spoke was the man in black robe. He pulled his hat with one hand and lifted it up, revealing a head of fiery red hair under the hat. The hair fell straight down and covered his eyes. The only thing that could be recognized was the strange smile on the corner of his mouth.

　　Seeing this scene, all the disciples of Wentian Pavilion retreated at a high speed, waving flying swords to block in front of them as they retreated.

　　"What a big tone you have! Who are you? What brings you to my Wentian Pavilion?" Yun Yi asked straight to the point without any fear.

　　Mu Xuan's beautiful eyes moved around, anxiously looking at her master Yin Chen. She knew that the person coming must be coming for them, and she would never allow anyone to destroy the crystallization of Lu Yuan and everyone's efforts - Wentian Pavilion. She was waiting, as long as Yin Chen gave the order, she would immediately launch an attack.

　　Yin Chen had already felt that things were not going well. Those who came were not kind, and those who were kind did not come. It seemed that a fierce battle today was inevitable. But before that, he had to figure out a few things. Who was the person who came? What was his strength? What was his purpose in coming to Wentian Pavilion?

　　Before he could open his mouth, three "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" sounds were heard, and three people dressed in the same black robes flew behind the red-haired young man at the same time among the crowd in the square.

　　Yin Chen was secretly surprised that he could not see through the strength of these people! It seems that this person is not arrogant, but well prepared.

　　"Why, old man Yin, you don't know him, you don't know me either?" A man in a black robe standing behind the red-haired young man said in a calm tone. It sounded like a casual remark, but it seemed to contain a tremendous amount of power, giving people a strong sense of oppression.

　　This voice, is it him? He is not dead yet! Yin Chen seemed to think of something terrible, his body trembled slightly, and soon he regained his composure.

　　"You never imagined it, old man Yin, I'm still alive!" The man in black robe said as his black robe floated backwards without any wind. A face that Yin Chen was very familiar with appeared in front of him: short white hair, a high nose bridge, and a scar on his left face that could never be erased. That's right! It was him! The Yellow Soul Envoy, one of the four great soul envoys of the Fire Soul Hall.

　　"I really didn't expect that, out of a moment of kindness, I let your Nascent Soul go, but I didn't expect that you would cultivate into an immortal! If you want to avenge the sword I struck you with, please wait. My Wentian Pavilion has just recruited disciples today and needs to settle down. After I finish dealing with the affairs in the pavilion, you can come to me for revenge at any time." Yin Chen said helplessly.

　　Yin Chen has already seen that this Yellow Soul Envoy is just a supporting role, and the red-haired young man in front of him is the protagonist of today.

　　"Old man Yin, let's put revenge aside for now. We can take your life at any time. We came here today to see the master of the Wentian Pavilion. Who is he? Please stand up yourself. Otherwise, don't blame us for being rude. If we accidentally destroy the Wentian Pavilion, it will not be our responsibility!" The Yellow Soul Envoy said to Yin Chen in a threatening tone.

　　"Our Pavilion Master is currently cultivating and is not able to receive you all. Please go back first..."

　　Before Mu Xuan could finish his words, he saw a beam of fire coming towards him. He was unable to dodge it, so he pinched the magic formula in his hand and summoned his flying sword to meet the flame. However, the Yellow Soul Envoy was so powerful that Mu Xuan's flying sword could not resist it.

　　Seeing that the situation was not good, he noticed changes in his hands. Waves of chills slowly surged up and finally gathered in his eyes. The next moment, a beam of white light shot straight at the flame of the Yellow Soul Envoy. Immediately, the flame was broken into many small flames.

　　Obviously, Mu Xuan's attack blocked the attack of Huang Soul Envoy.

　　"Tong Xiu?!" The red-haired young man was surprised and delighted. "It seems that there is an unexpected gain today. This trip is really not in vain."

　　"Old Huang, what's the big deal about bullying a junior? If you have the guts, fight me!" Yin Chen was quite resentful about Huang Hunshi's sneak attack just now.

　　"You are so young, it's your turn to interrupt when adults are talking. I am just educating her on behalf of her parents."

　　"You..." Yin Chen hesitated as he was about to speak. Mu Xuan's face flushed red as he stood there in a daze.

　　"I don't have that much time to play with you. Three breaths. If I don't see your Pavilion Master within three breaths, I will destroy this Wentian Pavilion." The red-haired young man seemed to be not very patient. The purpose of his coming this time was to find out the whereabouts of the Soul Fire. The immortal cultivation world was killing each other for a Taoist named Hailong. This was the best time for their Fire Soul Hall to find the Soul Fire and open the artifact. He really didn't have much time.

　　"one"

　　Yun Yi looked at Yin Chen beside him who was frowning, and felt extremely anxious. Mu Xuan, who was at the Spirit Transformation Stage, almost couldn't withstand the attack from Huang Hunshi just now. The strength of these people was really too terrifying.

　　At present, although the Wentian Pavilion has an absolute advantage in terms of numbers, only himself and his master have strength above the Spirit Transformation Stage.

　　The Fire Soul Hall only has one Yellow Soul Envoy who is able to fight the Master to a draw. Although the strength of the other three has not yet been revealed, it is definitely not low.

　　"two"

　　Yin Chen had thought of what Mu Xuan had thought of. Unless Lu Yuan showed up, today would be very dangerous. But when he thought of Lu Yuan being seriously injured, he immediately gave up the idea.

　　"three"

　　Yin Chen is ready to fight to the death. After all, it is too unrealistic for Lu Yuan to come out!

　　“Don’t leave any one behind!” the red-haired young man said indifferently, and the three people behind him disappeared immediately.

　　The Yellow Soul Envoy flew towards Yin Chen without stopping. The other two, one flew towards Yun Yi and the other flew towards the newly recruited disciples.

　　"Ah——" A burst of terrifying screams broke out among the nearly one thousand newly recruited disciples. Some disciples fell to the ground and their flying swords were destroyed in an instant.

　　If this situation continues, all the newly recruited disciples will soon be lost. Mu Xuan, Yun Yi, and Yin Chen are very anxious. Lu Hong and his son are also at the Jindan stage. They stood aside and did not speak for a long time because they wanted to preserve their strength. The Lu family could not afford the blow of casualties.

　　Yin Chen was being held tightly by the Yellow Soul Envoy, while the red-haired youth attacked Mu Xuan in order to obtain the eyes of the pupil cultivator. Yin Chen was still able to fight the Yellow Soul Envoy to a draw, but Yun Yi had been severely injured and was still fighting hard. Mu Xuan was also at a disadvantage, and failure was only a matter of time.

　　“Lu Yuan——” Today was supposed to be a happy day for Wentian Pavilion, but nearly half of the thousand disciples had already fled, and the rest were killed in battle or injured. It was about to become a day of mourning. Mu Xuan kept shouting in his heart, “Lu Yuan, did you hear me? Come on, please!”

　　After an unknown amount of time, Lu Yuan clearly sensed the changes in the outside world, but he had to be patient and continued to look inward.

　　Gradually, the sword body and sword tip of the sword infant that was emitting this silver light also underwent the same changes as the hilt, and began to be slowly tempered.

　　"That's it, break it for me!" With this "break", Lu Yuan truly achieved a breakthrough. He is now an immortal cultivator in the early stage of sword spirit, which is equivalent to the Void Stage of an ordinary immortal cultivator, and his true strength has reached the middle stage of fusion. In this way, he is confident that he can fight against the Sword Maniac without losing.

　　Jian Kuang is a super master in the late stage of fusion. To defeat him, one must practice Yantian Gongfa to the late stage of Xuantian.

　　Looking at the sword spirit that was surrounded by spiritual energy and emitting a silver-white light and was shaking up and down continuously, Lu Yuan observed its movements very carefully. It turned out that it was trying to release the excess spiritual energy that it had just absorbed.

　　These shaken-off spiritual energies had nowhere to go, so when they saw Lu Yuan's almost recovered meridians and bones, they swarmed over like farmers seeing the People's Liberation Army, and crashed into these meridians and bones one by one. Lu Yuan suddenly felt that the meridians and bones in his body were undergoing tremendous changes.

　　I really didn't expect that these refined spiritual energies would have such magical powers. Lu Yuan allowed these spiritual energies to temper his meridians while trying to control the power of the sword spirit.

　　Looking at the silver-white energy in his hand, Lu Yuan was excited, "This is the power of the sword spirit! It has become stronger again!"

　　The next moment, he raised his head abruptly, his eyes showing a strong murderous intent, "Anyone who bullies my disciples will die!"

　　Chapter 167: Vulnerable

　　Lu Yuan emerged from the Moon Goddess in Xuanyuan Cave and found that the Water Cloud Leopard was walking back and forth at the entrance of the cave. It was obvious that the little guy was also worried about the safety of Mu Xuan and the others, but his master was still in seclusion, so he had to stick to his position and protect his master.

　　Seeing Lu Yuan, the Water Cloud Leopard's eyes were filled with joy, and its "meow-woo" sound was mixed with excitement and anxiety, as if it was celebrating its master's successful breakthrough and increased strength. It was also as if it was telling its master that everyone was fighting for the Wentian Pavilion and hoped that the master would come to help quickly.

　　Lu Yuan did not stop for a moment. He moved his magic formula and a strange energy extended from his palm forward. Finally, a sword shape appeared. It was the Five Yang Immortal Sword. However, the difference was that at this moment, the Five Yang Immortal Sword was wrapped in a beam of silver-white light, and the silver energy on the sword body kept flowing up and down.

　　The water cloud leopard opened its eyes wide, attracted by the strange sight before it, and did not hear its master's order.

　　Lu Yuan took a quick step and flew towards the square, with the Water Cloud Leopard following closely behind him.

　　The battle on the square was extremely brutal. The corpses of the disciples of Wentian Pavilion could be seen everywhere, and the ground was covered with broken flying swords of immortal cultivators.

　　Nearly a thousand disciples died or fled, and in the end only about a hundred were left fighting desperately. Among these people, there were some cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage. They were at the front, and all of them flew swords at the same time to attack the man in black.

　　The black-robed man's strength was in the middle stage of the Spirit Transformation Period. Although the difference in strength between the two sides was too great, his directionless attack had obviously played a certain blocking role. However, the wails of pain continued. Everyone was expecting someone to create a miracle.

　　Listening to the wailing sounds ringing in his ears, Yin Chen felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife. He wanted to bypass the Yellow Soul Envoy and fly to the disciples, but the Yellow Soul Envoy did not give him any chance.

　　Huang Hunshi used all his skills, every move was ruthless and he pressed forward step by step. Yin Chen's hope was shattered. Now, facing Huang Hunshi's fierce attack, he could only defend himself continuously and it was obvious that he was unable to do anything else.

　　For a moment, the Yellow Soul Envoy actually reversed the deadlock and quickly gained the upper hand.

　　"Uncle Master Yun Yi--" Mu Xuan's hoarse shout in the square attracted everyone's attention. The man in black robe slapped Yun Yi on the body, and Yun Yi's body floated backwards like a kite with a broken string. A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth and scattered in the wind.

　　The man in black seemed to be determined to take Yun Yi's life. He flashed in front of Yun Yi and punched Yun Yi several times. Each punch was so powerful that Yun Yi's body caved in and blood gushed out like a fountain, dyeing his face and chest blood red.

　　The next moment, Yun Yi, who was accelerating backwards, crashed into a huge stone platform, and the hexagonal iron sheet broke into several pieces and scattered on the ground.

　　Seeing this scene, how could Mu Xuan not feel sad, tears could not help but slide down her beautiful cheeks. Mu Xuan looked at Yin Chen desperately, she knew that she would face two enemies in the next moment, and soon she would be killed like Uncle Yun Yi.

　　But Mu Xuan was really unwilling to accept this. Before she died, she didn't even see Lu Yuan for the last time. How she wished that Lu Yuan would appear by her side when she was in the most danger, just like before, to care for her and protect her.

　　On the other hand, she didn't want Lu Yuan to show up at this time. Lu Yuan's severely injured body couldn't possibly withstand their attacks, and she didn't want to see the person she loved fall in front of her. Mu Xuan looked in the direction of Yin Chen. Now the only person she could rely on was this tearful master.

　　Yin Chen's face was dejected, and his originally resentful eyes were so empty at this moment. His beloved disciple died in front of him, and he was powerless to do anything.

　　what to do?!

　　"Ah - you -" The moment Yin Chen lost consciousness, it created a great opportunity for Huang Hunshi.

　　"Old man Yin, you dare to be distracted while fighting with me! Pay me back what you owe me!" Huang Hunshi gritted his teeth and used all his strength to punch Yin Chen hard on the chest. When the powerful punch hit Yin Chen's chest again, it emitted a powerful energy ripple like a landslide. Yin Chen's chest actually sank and it took a while for him to recover.

　　Yin Chen retreated again and again, dodging the flames shot by the Yellow Soul Envoy from time to time. At a certain moment, he suddenly felt a strong murderous aura appearing behind him. Behind him stood the black-robed man who killed Yun Yi.

　　"Go to hell." A faint voice sounded, without a trace of emotion.

　　He saw the black-robed man and the yellow soul envoy behind him attacking at the same time, two sides attacking. If Yin Chen could not avoid this attack, he would most likely die.

　　Mu Xuan saw clearly what happened just now from the corner of his eye. Master was injured. Seeing that his master had no way to avoid this fatal blow, despair suddenly rose in his heart. Tears flowed like a spring and he was a little dazed for a moment.

　　"Haha, little beauty, now is not the time to cry." The red-haired young man flew up and a fierce flame flew straight towards Mu Xuan. Mu Xuan's stunned mind had just recovered when he saw the flame was already in front of him.

　　Mu Xuan was unable to dodge, and his body, severely injured by the flames, instantly fell backwards to the ground.

　　The red-haired young man showed one hand, stretched out his index and middle fingers, and walked to Mu Xuan with excitement, "Don't be afraid, little beauty, I'm very fast, you won't feel any pain!"

　　"Don't--" Mu Xuan knew very well what he was going to do and kept backing away.

　　When she thought about losing her eyes and never being able to see Lu Yuan again, Mu Xuan was extremely desperate. She gave up! She closed her eyes tightly, but the more desperate she was, the more she longed for a miracle to happen!

　　Is there really a miracle? Seeing the red-haired young man's hand had already touched her eyes.

　　"Lu Yuan, where are you? Please come out soon--" Mu Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and uttered a last desperate sound.

　　"Ah - my hand, whose hand is it?" The red-haired young man screamed, and his outstretched hand broke out of thin air, and blood splattered everywhere like a fountain.

　　"Anyone who bullies my disciples will die!"

　　Business is slow, but it sounds so heavy and gives people an extremely strong sense of security!

　　Lu Yuan looked at Senior Brother Yun Yi lying on the ground and felt a pang of pain in his heart. He thought that Senior Brother Yun Yi had taken good care of him in the past, but now, he didn't even get to see him for the last time.

　　The moment the voice fell, a bloody flying sword slanted and stabbed in front of Mu Xuan. Mu Xuan recognized the flying sword at a glance. Suddenly, a ray of sunshine appeared in his desperate heart, so bright and so warm.

　　Everyone was shocked by the sudden scream. Following the direction from which the flying sword came, on the tall valley, a young man was standing with his hands behind his back. The young man was dressed in black, and his long flowing hair fluttered in the wind, covering his handsome face.

　　The next moment, "Meow-Woo" a big cat mysteriously appeared in everyone's sight.

　　"Lu Yuan, it's Lu Yuan——" Mu Xuan shouted almost at the same time as Yin Chen.

　　"Who is Lu Yuan?"

　　"You don't even know who Lu Yuan is, you deserve to die, he is our Pavilion Master!"

　　"The Pavilion Master is here, we are saved!" When these disciples heard that it was the Pavilion Master, they felt as if they had grasped a life-saving straw and were indescribably excited.

　　"Leave it to me next!"

　　Seeing that Yin Chen was about to be killed by the two men, Huang Hunshi turned his head away with a trace of contempt, looked at where Lu Yuan was, and disappeared! Lu Yuan had already disappeared! Huang Hunshi was shocked and felt that something was wrong.

　　Sure enough, a crisp sound of broken bones came into his ears and also into Yin Chen's ears. Yin Chen looked back and saw that the black-robed man behind him was suspended in the air motionless. The next moment, he fell to the ground with a bang, and a handsome and clean face appeared behind him.

　　At this moment, when he saw those murderous eyes, even Yin Chen felt a chill, and the hairs on his body stood on end. He suddenly realized that Lu Yuan had really become stronger, and not just ordinary strong.

　　What? How is it possible? Huang Hunshi obviously didn't believe his eyes. He knew the strength of his subordinates very well, and he trusted their abilities very much. The strength of the middle stage of the Spiritualization Realm was considered to be at the top, but in just a moment, this mysterious Pavilion Master destroyed all his confidence.

　　Lu Yuan used the copied body skills, with overlapping shadows of mountains and in a few flashes he was behind the man in black robe and easily killed one. There were still three left, no, two plus a crippled one!

　　"Ah——" Another long scream came. Without even looking, Lu Yuan could guess that the little guy, no, the big cat, was going to have another good meal.

　　Following the direction of the scream, Huang Hunshi was shocked to find that the big cat that had just appeared - the Water Cloud Leopard, was actually fighting with another of his subordinates. Just a moment ago, the man in black robe punched the Water Cloud Leopard hard on the body, and the Water Cloud Leopard did not give the opponent any advantage and wanted to cut off his hand. However, the Water Cloud Leopard was not interested in his hand, it was interested in his Nascent Soul.

　　The Yellow Soul Envoy appeared beside the red-haired young man at some point, and was surprised. How could it be possible? This Water Cloud Leopard could actually fight his subordinates to a draw. That means that even this Water Cloud Leopard is at the middle stage of the Spiritualization Stage. Then the Pavilion Master's strength is at least two levels higher than it, at the Void Stage? If that's all he has, the whereabouts of the Soul Fire will soon be known.

　　The black-robed man who was fighting with the Water Cloud Leopard soon realized that this was an unfair fight. The Water Cloud Leopard hit him hard, but when he attacked the Water Cloud Leopard, the wound disappeared automatically. He quickly guessed that the Water Cloud Leopard was born with the wood attribute and had a unique healing function, and a hint of greed appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　"ah--"

　　Shui Yunbao widened his eyes and couldn't believe what he saw. The man in black robe actually screamed and fell to the ground!

　　When it saw that it was its owner who made the meal, it meowed in gratitude and flew down to enjoy the meal!

　　Lu Yuan was very unhappy after seeing that Shui Yunbao had been fighting for a long time without any result. He raised his hand and dealt with the man in black robe. His target now was Huang Soul Envoy, the one who could fight Yin Chen to a draw!

　　"What?" The last moment, Huang Hunshi clearly saw Lu Yuan still there. In fact, not only him, but everyone thought so. The next moment, he actually appeared behind the man in black robe. What kind of monster is this!

　　"Double Shadows of Mountains" was really unexpected. A gust of wind blew by, and Huang Hunshi clearly saw that Lu Yuan beside Yin Chen was blown away by the wind!

　　Chapter 168 The Fierce Battle Begins

　　Huang Hunshi recognized at a glance that the movement technique used by Lu Yuan was the long-lost "Double Shadows of Mountains and Mountains". While he was amazed that Lu Yuan had such a life experience, his eyes unconsciously lingered on the Water Cloud Leopard beside him.

　　Huang Hunshi knew that this water cloud leopard was born with the dual attributes of water and wood, with powerful attacks and extraordinary recovery ability. What he didn't expect was that this water cloud leopard had actually reached the strength of the middle stage of the spirit transformation. Just by watching it fight with one of his men, he concluded that the overall strength of this water cloud leopard was obviously in the early stage of the cave void.

　　Huang Hunshi carefully weighed the strength of both sides, including Lu Yuan and Shui Yunbao, both at the Dongxu stage, and Yin Chen, whose strength was greatly reduced after being hit by his full-strength attack.

　　On his side, he had the strength of a wandering immortal and was unharmed. The red-haired young man, who was bent on getting a pair of excellent eyes, was reluctant to kill Mu Xuan, who was at the Divine Transformation Stage. Instead, he kept playing around with the opponent, hoping that Mu Xuan could fully unleash the potential of his pupils in times of crisis.

　　Unexpectedly, due to a moment of negligence, the red-haired young man had one of his arms chopped off by Lu Yuan. However, his strength in the middle stage of fusion was at most reduced to the level of the early stage of fusion, which was obviously more than enough to deal with two cultivators in the Void Stage.

　　Thinking of this, Huang Hunshi nodded secretly, with a disdainful smile appearing on the corner of his mouth, as if he had already secured victory from the very beginning.

　　The next moment, the Yellow Soul Envoy and the red-haired young man were both startled. The moment they raised their heads, they saw Lu Yuan staring at where they were, like a ghost. The next moment, there were several consecutive flashes in the air, and soon he appeared within twenty feet of the Yellow Soul Envoy.

　　"Go to hell!" The moment Lu Yuan spoke, a flying sword suddenly appeared above his head. It was the attack sword of the Five Yang Immortal Sword. The entire body of the sword was flowing with silver-white light, sparkling under the sunlight. It was very dazzling. The disciples of the Wentian Pavilion standing in the distance all had eyes full of admiration and awe for the pavilion master whom they had never met before.

　　"Silver-white, the power of the sword spirit?!" The Yellow Soul Envoy was obviously not as surprised as before, because since Lu Yuan appeared, he had been surprised one after another. He really couldn't imagine what kind of "surprise" this seemingly ordinary monster below would give him. He had no time to be surprised, and he would fight with all his strength next until he found out the whereabouts of the soul fire.

　　"What is this?" Almost in an instant, Yin Chen and Mu Xuan looked at each other at the same time. They both got each other's answers from each other's complex eyes full of doubt but had to believe. That's right, Lu Yuan has entered the Sword Spirit Stage. He has broken through again!

　　The reason why they do this is that sword practitioners who can reach this level are extremely rare.

　　Yin Chen sighed with relief, he had never expected that his disciple was so terrifying. He was on the verge of life and death the moment before, but he appeared miraculously the next moment and escaped danger with ease. Not only that, he also achieved a breakthrough and entered the Sword Spirit Stage, the pinnacle that sword practitioners could only dream of!

　　Thinking that Lu Yuan's injuries would not be healed in a short time, Yin Chen felt anxious again. He felt that Lu Yuan had done enough. If he continued, Lu Yuan's injuries would worsen due to overwork, and there would be no way to save him. He could not let Lu Yuan fall into danger again, otherwise he would be ashamed of his lord's trust.

　　Suppressing the fire that was running wildly in his body, Yin Chen resolutely shouted at Lu Yuan, "Xiao Yuan, your injury is not healed yet, you go down and heal first, and leave the rest to me."

　　The moment he spoke, Yin Chen had already flown in front of Lu Yuan and blocked Lu Yuan with his left hand.

　　When Lu Yuan saw that the person coming was his master Yin Chen, his heart was excited and a warm current slowly flowed through his body. He turned his head again, and his eyes stayed on the broken hexagonal crystal on the stone platform and the black curved hook inserted on the back of Yun Yi.

　　The scenes of the past appeared before his eyes again. The young and energetic him defeated Ye Dong, but offended Ye Dong's master Yunze. At that time, he could only rely on the remaining jade talisman in his hand to barely compete with Yunze. Even if he could defeat Yunze, he would be seriously injured and might even die in Danfeng Valley.

　　But just when everyone was watching the show, Yun Yi appeared. In order to save him, Yun Yi not only scolded Yun Ze harshly, which offended Yun Ze, but also took good care of him. He not only handed over the "Sword Immortal Record" to him, but also found him an excellent place to practice. It was because of this that he was able to make rapid progress and greatly increase his strength in just two years, which also laid a solid foundation for his future practice.

　　The more Lu Yuan thought about it, the more heartbroken he became. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Finally, at some point, a nameless fire suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart and rushed into his eyes. His originally black eyes were slowly infused with drops of blood, and finally his eyes were red enough to bleed. The silver-white flying swords above his head suddenly became countless, densely packed in a row, blocking the sun, making it impossible to see his expression for a moment.

　　The Yellow Soul Envoy winked at the red-haired young man vigilantly, and the two of them moved away. They knew very well that such a powerful attack from the Sword Spirit Stage would not be so easy to avoid.

　　"Pupil Cultivator! Another Pupil Cultivator! It seems that I am destined to have a great harvest today." From the moment Lu Yuan's eyes began to change color, he reacted and said excitedly to the Yellow Soul Envoy. The red-haired young man did not hide his inner excitement at all. Because of excessive bleeding, the originally bloodless and painful face was suddenly filled with a strange smile, which seemed to be neither a smile nor a cry.

　　"You'd better be careful!" The Yellow Soul Envoy looked at the red-haired young man's wound that had just stopped bleeding and reminded him helplessly.

　　The red-haired young man's words interrupted Lu Yuan's thoughts. Looking at the back of his master standing in front of him, Lu Yuan's blood-stained pupils gradually emitted purple light. The purple light became stronger and stronger, and it actually shot out from the shadows of countless flying swords, making people feel creepy.

　　Feeling the bone-piercing chill on his back, Yin Chen knew that Lu Yuan was really angry. He was about to turn around and tell Lu Yuan that he would deal with the Yellow Soul Envoy and let Lu Yuan and the Water Cloud Leopard deal with the Red Hair with the broken hand, but he heard a very calm voice in his ears, "Leave Red Hair to Master and the Water Cloud Leopard!"

　　Before Yin Chen had time to think, Lu Yuan leaped into the air and flew in front of the Yellow Soul Envoy, saying calmly: "You have two choices, the first is death!"

　　"What about the second one?" The corners of Huang Hunshi's mouth twitched as he squeezed out four words coldly.

　　"Death without an intact body!" Lu Yuan took out a pill the moment he spoke. It was the panacea that he took when he fought with the sword maniac last time. This time, he learned from the last lesson and took the pill at the beginning of the battle to avoid any problems at the critical moment and cause unnecessary regrets.

　　"You arrogant boy! I'll fight you to see what right you have to kill me?" Lu Yuan's words had already angered the Yellow Soul Envoy. The Yellow Soul Envoy stretched out his hands in front of his chest, muttering something. In the blink of an eye, two balls of burning flames appeared in his eyes.

　　Suddenly, two beams of fire jumped out from his eyes and finally fell on his palms. The fiercely burning flames emitted scorching heat, even distorting the surrounding air.

　　Without waiting for the Yellow Soul Envoy to get ready, Lu Yuan shouted, "Sword! Sword, kill!" The countless flying swords above Lu Yuan's head immediately flew in one direction as if they had received an order, where stood the Yellow Soul Envoy, whose body was surrounded by flames.

　　"A mere trifle! Fire, Twin Dragon Suns!" The Yellow Soul Envoy was not afraid at all. The two balls of flame jumping in his hands slowly rose up, the flames grew bigger and bigger, the flames jumped higher and higher, "roar" a huge dragon roar sounded from the flames, the powerful sound wave attack quickly spread, and finally two huge fire dragons were formed in the sky, the fire dragons kept opening their sharp five claws and dancing in the center of the flames, the endless swinging of the dragon tail brought up waves of energy ripples.

　　In an instant, two huge fire dragons circled and rushed into the sky, and then flew down rapidly from the air, carrying a fierce force to meet the countless silver-white flying swords. The instantaneous explosion brought with it powerful energy ripples, covering the sky and the sun. The disciples who were originally suspended in the air flew down immediately. When they were hit by this energy, not to mention their physical bodies, even their Nascent Souls would be reduced to ashes in an instant!

　　Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Yuan frowned suddenly. The sound waves coming from far away with a sharp whistling sound were moving towards the crowd at a terrifying speed, but the main target of this sonic attack was clearly Lu Yuan.

　　"Ah--Puff--" A scream accompanied by the sound of vomiting blood came from a distance. It turned out to be a disciple of the Lu family in the Jindan stage. It seemed that his life was in danger!

　　Hearing someone screaming, Yin Chen and Shui Yunbao, who were fighting with Hongmao, recovered and immediately flashed back.

　　Lu Yuan did not retreat but advanced. In his left hand, Zhongyuanmie appeared with a silver-white light. He leaped into the air. The moment he jumped, Lu Yuan suddenly raised his left foot and bent it quickly. Taking advantage of the momentum, he grabbed the bowstring with his right hand. A big full bow shone under the sun. He suddenly released his right hand. With a "whoosh" sound, a violent energy wave slowly moved forward. The energy gathered like a snowball, and finally divided the entire space into two halves. One side was occupied by the people from Wentian Pavilion, and the other side was the red-haired and yellow soul envoy.

　　The two evenly matched sonic attacks were like a flood that had been opened, rushing forward and in an instant there was an expected big collision. "Boom--" a huge explosion sounded between the two of them, but this attack did not produce too many energy ripples. Instead, Yuanmie's sonic attack won, and it rushed towards Huang Hunshi and the other two with the remaining energy, killing them.

　　"Divine weapon?! No, it's not! What kind of divine weapon is that!" Huang Hunshi was obviously very confident in his own strength. The worst result he expected was that the two energies would be evenly matched, but he didn't expect Lu Yuan to be better. No wonder he mistook Yuanmie for a divine weapon. He also knew that the power of a divine weapon was more than that. If it was really a divine weapon, he would have died.

　　Seeing the remaining energy of the sound waves coming towards him, the Yellow Soul Envoy's eyes suddenly widened, and a powerful flame appeared in front of him like lightning. The air seemed to be burning, and the fire suddenly spread out in all directions, instantly forming a huge fire shield in front of him!

　　Seeing that the remaining sound waves were about to hit the huge fire shield, all the disciples widened their eyes with a hint of anticipation!

　　Chapter 169: Fierce Battle

　　"Boom-boom--" As soon as the remaining sonic energy came into contact with the Yellow Soul Envoy's flame shield, a shocking explosion sounded.

　　The Yellow Soul Envoy suddenly felt a surge of energy in his heart, and his blood surged up. He glanced at the flame shield and found that it was much thinner than at the beginning.

　　What's going on?

　　Huang Hunshi's eyes widened in disbelief that just the remaining energy could cause such tremendous damage to the fire shield he had formed with the seventh level of power.

　　He raised his head and looked at Lu Yuan in confusion. He didn't look like he was hiding his strength. But the fact was that Lu Yuan's strength was at the initial stage of Sword Tribulation!

　　After exchanging a glance with the Yellow Soul Envoy, Lu Yuan seemed to have noticed the other party's expression and movements. He said "Huh?" in his heart, and he had a question in his mind. "Why is my strength at the initial stage of the tribulation without using the power of Xuantian?"

　　You must know that although the Panacea Pill can improve a person's skills and energy in a short period of time, this improvement is limited. From the early stage of Sword Spirit to the early stage of Tribulation, this is a big gap, which is obviously impossible!

　　There is only one possible reason, that is, Lu Yuan had already reached the late stage of Sword Spirit before he took the Wanling Pill. When he thought about the fact that the Sword Spirit actually spit out the spiritual energy he had absorbed after the breakthrough, he suddenly understood that the energy absorbed by the Sword Spirit at one time was too great and he directly broke through to the late stage of Sword Spirit.

　　The sword spirit is spiritual, and the excess spiritual energy cannot be used to break through to the next level. Because Lu Yuan was seriously injured and his tendons and veins were damaged, the spiritual energy was spit out to be used to temper his tendons and bones.

　　Now we have to re-evaluate the situation on the battlefield. Yin Chen and Shui Yunbao are fighting against Hong Mao, who has the strength of the early stage of fusion, and have gradually gained the upper hand. On the other battlefield, Lu Yuan, who has the strength of the late stage of fusion, is fighting against Huang Hun, who has the strength of a wandering immortal. The strength of both sides can be said to be evenly matched.

　　"Fire, a flying dragon in the sky!" Taking advantage of Lu Yuan's distraction, the Yellow Soul Envoy shouted loudly and used a powerful killing move. "Roar" a dragon's roar was heard in the air, and then a giant dragon flew out from the spine of the Yellow Soul Envoy, rushing up to the sky like a whirlwind, rolling constantly in the air, and its figure was looming.

　　This time it was not a sonic attack. Huang Hunshi was very clear that the sonic attack of Lu Yuan's bow and arrow was very powerful. Before he figured out what kind of weapon it was, he didn't dare to use the sonic attack again.

　　He carefully observed the bow and arrow in Lu Yuan's hand. He concluded that it could not be a divine weapon, but it was impossible for a divine weapon to have such a powerful attack. It really was unbelievable to him.

　　As for why Huang Hunshi was so sure that Yuanmie was not a divine weapon, it could be traced back to the last time a divine weapon appeared. About ten thousand years ago, the legendary divine weapon reappeared in the world, and the immortal cultivators triggered a war in the immortal cultivation world in order to fight for this divine weapon. This war was even more shocking because of the appearance of countless immortal cultivators with soul fire.

　　The war lasted for quite a long time and was still not over.

　　But at this moment, something unacceptable is about to happen. This artifact actually has a tendency to escape from the world. After all, artifacts do not appear every day. Their appearance is subject to natural laws and the time intervals are also certain.

　　In order to prevent the artifact from disappearing, some masters of the immortal cultivation used some great magical powers to forcibly prevent all this from happening, but that was a divine artifact! How could its power be resisted by a small immortal cultivator?

　　Not only did these practitioners fail to stop the artifact from hiding from the world, the artifact became furious because of this incident and sucked away the soul fire of all the practitioners present. It even implicated the entire world of cultivation. The artifact even sucked out all the soul fire from the soul fire carriers in the world of cultivation before it stopped and disappeared from the world.

　　The cultivators lost all their soul fire and retreated in defeat. Among them were some immortal masters who could not bear the blow and most of them retired and no longer cared about worldly affairs.

　　Legend has it that cultivators in the past were able to cultivate soul fire as an aid in their practice, and this fire is of great significance to cultivators.

　　The soul fire of each cultivator is slightly different, but they all have one common function: they can detect the cultivator's inner emotions, the various skills they practice, and the various secrets they hide.

　　Of course, it is difficult for those with lower strength to detect those with higher strength. This is the only drawback of the soul fire.

　　I don't know when this legend began to spread in the world of immortal cultivation, that whoever can find the soul fire will be able to possess a magical weapon!

　　This also strengthened the status of soul fire in the minds of immortal cultivators to a certain extent. The effect of this strengthening was most reflected in the Fire Soul Palace. They would stop at nothing to find soul fire. This raid on the Wentian Pavilion was a good example.

　　"Sword, break the sky!" Lu Yuan probably felt the powerful force of Huang Hunshi's "Flying Dragon in the Sky", so he used the most powerful sword move.

　　"Chin-chin--" All that could be heard was the sound of countless swords floating in the wind above the square, tinkling like the beautiful sound of wind chimes.

　　“Chi-chi-chi”

　　The sounds of breaking ground were heard one after another.

　　"Huh? What's that sound?" Huang Hunshi subconsciously lowered his head and thought to himself that something was wrong. He suddenly discovered that countless silver-white sword tips had emerged from the ground at some point, and these sword tips were breaking through the shackles of the earth at a terrifying speed.

　　The Yellow Soul Envoy closed his eyes and muttered something again. The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Fire, Flame Spear!"

　　"go!"

　　In another moment, the huge fire dragon soaring in the sky dissipated with the wind and turned into a large blanket of fire floating in the air.

　　Countless bubbles were rising from the fire blanket. Gradually, the bubbles extended forward and turned into bundles of flaming spears about ten feet long, densely and neatly arranged.

　　The next moment, these flaming spears broke free from the fire blanket and fell down together. They grew longer and longer when the wind blew, and they became bigger and bigger. They were about three meters long. The disciples who watched them widened their eyes, sighing that the duel between masters was really too terrifying!

　　"Yin Yin Yin——" Countless silver-white swords broke out of the body, standing upside down on the ground, shaking the sword bodies constantly and making bursts of sword chanting sounds.

　　"go!"

　　"Swoosh, whoosh--" The silver-white flying sword flew straight towards the flaming spear. The silver light of the sword emitted a dazzling brilliance under the sunlight. Slowly, these originally crystal clear flying swords suddenly became less clear, as if they were wrapped in a layer of mist.

　　Yin Chen, who was fighting, suddenly came to his senses, glanced in Lu Yuan's direction, and was shocked, "These mists? The silver flying sword is actually constantly absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth." This is similar to the Huang Hunshi's Huo Jian Feng.

　　Looking at such destructive attacking moves, Mu Xuan began to worry about the people who were watching the fight on the sidelines. Lu Hong had already led his people back to Xuanyuan Cave because a member of the Lu family was injured. Mu Xuan hurriedly urged these disciples to stay away.

　　Everyone accepted it obediently and retreated into the valley, then one by one they stuck their heads out.

　　The distance was getting closer and closer, and a fierce collision was just around the corner. Lu Yuan touched the Dragon Soul Armor that he had never taken off on his chest, and with a pinch of his hand, the guardian sword of the Five Yang Immortal Sword appeared in his hand.

　　He just flipped his hand, and the magic sword turned into a powerful energy, and a powerful protective shield appeared around his body.

　　There are five small sun-like things rotating continuously on the periphery of the protective shield. At first, Lu Yuan didn't know what these small suns were used for. After using them many times, he was surprised to find that these small suns, like those silver-white flying swords, could absorb spiritual energy in the air and continuously provide energy for the protective shield.

　　The Yellow Soul Envoy's defense was not inferior to Lu Yuan's at all. He mobilized the flames in his body to form a huge flame cover around his body, covering himself completely. Then he added a flame shield around the cover.

　　What Huang Hunshi could not have expected was that his seemingly top-secret defense had unknowingly created opportunities for Lu Yuan.

　　"Sword, weep blood!"

　　Lu Yuan heard the sword moves suddenly change. The countless flying swords that were heading towards the flaming spear quickly moved towards the flying sword in the middle, and finally merged into it. After a few breaths, there was only a huge snow-white fairy sword in the sky, which was three meters long and one meter wide.

　　As soon as Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, a huge snow-white fairy sword flew into his hand. At the same time, the flaming spears in the sky also turned around and rushed towards Lu Yuan!

　　"This madman, what does he want to do?" Huang Hunshi kept observing Lu Yuan's actions through two small flame holes. He really couldn't figure out what this guy wanted to do.

　　From the very beginning, he brought himself many surprises, and this moment made him even more shocked. He found that Lu Yuan was actually lying in the air, with his feet against Yuanmie's bow, and his hands holding Jianxuan. An extremely huge "bow and arrow" - the snow-white fairy sword, was about to be shot out by him!

　　Yin Chen also stepped aside and saw the scene in front of him. He knew very well that Lu Yuan was trying to take advantage of the opportunity to launch a counterattack by withstanding the devastating blow from the Yellow Soul Envoy.

　　Whether it is Yin Chen or Lu Yuan, they all know how powerful the immortals are. Even if Lu Yuan uses his full strength, he can only have the strength of the initial stage of tribulation. This is based on taking the panacea. If the time is delayed for too long, it may be very disadvantageous to their side.

　　Lu Yuan poured all the Xuantian power in his body into the snow-white fairy sword. The snow-white sword body actually emitted a golden light, which was extremely dazzling.

　　"Master, what are you doing?"

　　"Is he crazy?"

　　Mu Xuan didn't think so. She knew that Lu Yuan had always been careful and cautious. If he was not absolutely sure, he would never take a risk!

　　"Swish——" The sound of the snow-white fairy sword cutting through the air, carrying the incomparably powerful sound waves of Xuantian power, swept towards the Yellow Soul Envoy like an overwhelming force. The huge energy fluctuations even distorted the space, and the sand and stones on the square turned into powder the moment the fairy sword flew past.

　　"Ding, ding" At the same time, there was the sound of the flaming spear hitting Lu Yuan's protective shield. The huge flames submerged the entire protective shield like a whirlwind.

　　"Lu Yuan!" Although he trusted Lu Yuan very much, he couldn't stop feeling nervous.

　　"Xiao Yuan!" Lu Hong and his son, who came out of the cave, also saw this scene. The grief on their faces was self-evident. They believed that Lu Yuan would not be able to survive such a powerful attack!

　　Yin Chen couldn't help but take a look distractedly. He felt uneasy and could only pray silently in his heart that Lu Yuan would be fine!

　　Chapter 170 The Strongest

　　"Not good!" Looking at the oncoming snow-white fairy sword, the Yellow Soul Envoy suddenly felt a chill running through his body from his back to his chest, which could not be shaken off. He knew that this was an extremely ominous premonition, and he had already developed a feeling of fear in his subconscious.

　　From this moment on, the duel has truly entered a critical moment. What Huang Hunshi has to do now is to do a good job of defense. After all, it will be more beneficial to him if it drags on!

　　The snow-white fairy sword was flying at a high speed in the air, and the airflow driven by the rotation of the sword tip actually formed a hurricane barrier like a high-speed rotating fan blade.

　　As soon as the spiritual energy between heaven and earth touched the hurricane, it was madly sucked into the vortex, and finally flowed outside the snow-white sword body. The snow-white fairy sword became whiter and whiter. After looking at it for a long time, it was even difficult to distinguish it with the naked eye because the eyes had produced an illusion.

　　The only thing that could confirm the location of the Snow-White Fairy Sword was the air waves caused by the huge hilt. These air waves rolled forward with long tails.

　　In just a moment, Huang Soul Envoy placed seventeen fire shields in front of him, which almost exhausted all his energy. He knew that at this moment he could not launch an attack of the same magnitude as Lu Yuan, so he could only defend himself.

　　"Boy, my flaming spear is enough to hurt you. Unless you have the world's coldest and most powerful armor, one of the two great guards of Tianxiu Pavilion, you will definitely die today!" While Huang Hunshi was actively defending, he secretly laughed at Lu Yuan's stupidity.

　　This flaming spear is transformed from an indestructible flaming weapon, and the strong assault armor that can be said to have absolute defense is made from the Ice Dragon Armor, the most precious treasure in the world. The Ice Dragon is a legendary existence. Only a few people have been able to see its true appearance over millions of years, and it is unprecedented to see it and come back alive.

　　The first leader of Tianxiu Pavilion encountered a great opportunity and was fortunate enough to obtain a set of Ice Dragon Armor.

　　If Huang Hunshi knew that Lu Yuan was also lucky enough to get one, he would probably go crazy immediately.

　　The facts also proved all of this. The flaming spear, which was originally tightly wrapped by the flames, forcibly broke through the energy shield of its own Five Yang Immortal Sword. This process consumed almost half of the flaming spear's energy.

　　When the remaining half of the energy encountered the Dragon Soul Armor, it was like it had met its nemesis, and the energy quickly weakened.

　　But even so, when Lu Yuan looked inside his body, he couldn't help but sigh that the strength of the immortal was extremely powerful. If his tendons and veins had not been tempered, at this moment, he would not only have injured the surface of his tendons, but would have been in a tragic situation where his meridians were broken and his body was destroyed.

　　When he thought of the daunting rare and precious medicinal herbs needed to cultivate to become an immortal, his scalp went numb.

　　The powerful impact forced Lu Yuan to fall at a high speed, and finally he hit the square hard. He felt the blood churning in his body, and his mouth tasted sweet, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　Huang Hun, who took everything in, showed a cruel smile on his face. In his heart, Lu Yuan was already a dead man!

　　Seeing this scene, Mu Xuan's heart suddenly tightened and her nose felt a little sour. She immediately rushed to Lu Yuan's position, but the Water Cloud Leopard had arrived at the place where Lu Yuan fell before her and used its own wood attribute to heal his wounds.

　　After helping the drowsy Lu Yuan up, Mu Xuan turned his gaze to the snow-white flying sword. At this moment, the hurricane at the tip of the sword had already touched the first flame shield. The moment it touched, the flame shield instantly disappeared, and the hurricane's offensive showed no signs of weakening. It was simply unstoppable!

　　Seeing that the hurricane broke through his first fire shield so easily, Huang Hunshi frowned slightly, but when he thought of the sixteen other fire shields and the fire shield around his body, his slightly frowned brows began to relax again.

　　After breaking through seven flame shields in a row, the hurricane finally stopped rotating, leaving only the weak airflow at the tip of the sword, which was still rotating at high speed. The snow-white sword tip directly pierced through the eighth flame shield, and the sound waves at the hilt also began to move to the tip of the sword because the movement speed of the sword body slowed down, and there was a tendency to move forward.

　　The strong sound wave quickly cut the ninth flame shield horizontally, and then went straight to the tenth, which was also successfully broken. Judging from the difficulty of breaking the flame shield, the energy stones of the flame shield laid by Huang Hun were weakened one by one from the inside to the outside, and the energy consumed would increase with each layer broken.

　　"The eleventh!" Everyone was counting silently in their hearts, and everyone's heart was tense. They hoped that Lu Yuan's attack could defeat the enemy, but they were also afraid that if he could not defeat the enemy, then what would be waiting for them would be a massacre!

　　When the disciples of Wentian Pavilion learned that the leader was only injured and not dead, they were extremely excited and felt a sense of pride. They believed that under the leadership of the leader, Wentian Pavilion would surely become increasingly powerful and eventually dominate the entire world of immortal cultivation.

　　"The thirteenth one!"

　　"The fourteenth one!" It was obvious that the sound wave attack was constantly weakening, and the time required to break through each level was also increasing.

　　"The fifteenth one!"

　　"Sixteen already!" All the disciples of Wentian Pavilion, including Lu Hong and his son, could not hide their excitement.

　　There is only one barrier left. As long as this one is broken, the Snow-White Fairy Sword will be able to go straight to Huang Long and face the last barrier of the Yellow Soul Envoy, the flame shield!

　　“Seventeenth…” But just after the sixteenth flame shield was broken, the energy of the sound wave dissipated in the air along with energy ripples!

　　Everyone's originally excited expressions froze, because the two energies derived from the Snow-White Fairy Sword were eliminated. What was even more terrifying was that this last flame shield was surprisingly powerful.

　　"It's broken!" Someone shouted. Yin Chen, who was originally in a stalemate with Red Hair, was delighted and unexpectedly hit Red Hair on the chest with a palm. Red Hair, who was retreating repeatedly, couldn't help but look back at the position of Yellow Soul Envoy who was wrapped in the middle of the flame shield, and was also delighted.

　　He saw with his own eyes the scene of Lu Yuan landing just now. At the same time, he had full confidence in the strength of the Yellow Soul Envoy. He believed that the Yellow Soul Envoy would come to help him soon. In the end, he would definitely be able to capture both Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan's pupils. The red-haired man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and faced Yin Chen again.

　　The snow-white fairy sword did not disappoint everyone. It broke the last layer of the flame shield, but the fairy sword actually stopped slowly. Finally, the tip of the sword weakly inserted into the flame shield and was about to fall!

　　"Hmph! Boy, now you know how powerful I am. You are courting death by fighting with me. It's a pity that we have no idea where the soul fire is this time. It seems that we can only capture all of them and torture them severely!" When the Yellow Soul Envoy thought of this, his eyes unconsciously glanced at the Water Cloud Leopard. Obviously, who wouldn't want to possess such a treasure!

　　Everyone witnessed it all. Mu Xuan even stood up and prepared to shout to everyone to evacuate quickly. Yin Chen also kept defending, fighting and retreating, and retreated to Lu Yuan's side. Seeing the Water Cloud Leopard, Hongmao also stopped chasing. Now he just needed to wait for his teammates to come out.

　　Everyone ignored a tiny but decisive detail. They saw streams of Xuantian on the hilt flowing along the sword body to the tip of the sword, and finally along the flame patterns to the surroundings of the flame shield. It was happening slowly but it was indeed happening.

　　The red-haired man was obviously getting impatient. He shouted in the direction of the yellow soul envoy, "Okay, come out. That guy is dead. This sword has no owner."

　　The next moment after he finished speaking, he began to realize that he was wrong, and very wrong!

　　"Cough, cough, cough." Lu Yuan gradually woke up while being healed by the Water Cloud Leopard. He slowly opened his eyes, and at the moment when the tip of the sword left the flame shield, he made a sound that frightened everyone, "Mysterious Heaven's power, explode for me!"

　　At the moment of speaking, he suddenly stretched out a hand, spread his palm, and finally clenched his fist and shouted, "Break it for me!"

　　"Ah--" A scream that shook the world came from where the Yellow Soul Envoy was. Red-haired turned his head to take a look. He couldn't believe his eyes. He saw bursts of violent energy exploding inside the flame shield. The huge bombardment sounded a little muffled because it was confined in an enclosed space.

　　"How could it be?! Impossible, this is impossible!" Huang Hunshi could not believe that this last move was actually the most fierce one. What made him even more unbelievable was that his flame shield, which could be said to be an absolute defense, became his grave. What a irony for a master!

　　"Boom——" A huge explosion was heard. Yin Chen and Mu Xuan looked at the drowsy Lu Yuan with pride. They really couldn't imagine that Lu Yuan had grown to such an extent, and he could even grasp the opportunity very well while in his sleep. It was really terrifying.

　　"They are so similar!" Yin Chen couldn't help but praise. He found that Lu Yuan and Qiu Xue were so similar. They were both the strongest ones. Not only were they powerful, but they also had amazing willpower!

　　When the red-haired man saw that the yellow soul envoy was dead, he immediately ran away, but Lu Yuan didn't have the habit of letting the enemy escape, even when he was injured.

　　"Sword, leave no trace!" Lu Yuan had consumed too much energy, and now he could only use sword moves that consumed the least energy.

　　The Water Cloud Leopard seemed to understand what its master meant and ran towards the red-haired man, with Yin Chen following closely behind.

　　The fairy sword that had fallen to the ground regained its vitality, slowly rose into the air, and finally split into five, becoming five fairy swords, which stabbed diagonally at the red-haired man who was trying to escape!

　　Then the following scene appeared in the sky: a man, a sword, a beast and a red-haired man were fighting in a group. With such a powerful attack, the red-haired man soon fell into a disadvantage. He was hit by Mu Xuan's pupil technique who suddenly attacked him and fell down.

　　A black shadow flashed in the air. The speed was not extremely fast, but I could still slightly make out that ordinary face. It was really Lu Yuan!

　　Lu Yuan held the silver-white Five Yang Immortal Sword in his hand, which had returned to its original appearance, and stabbed it straight at the man's back. However, he did not hit the vital point, because he had not yet figured out the purpose of these people's visit, and who knows, he might make some unexpected discoveries!

　　Chapter 171 Soul Fire

　　The reason why Lu Yuan didn't kill the red-haired man was because he suddenly thought of something. Now almost all the demons, monsters, witches, and immortal cultivators are actively preparing to go to the Burning Heart Land to compete for the Sea Dragon Taoist, and there seems to be nothing that the Fire Soul Palace is more fascinated with. Obviously, for the Fire Soul Palace, the value of this thing far exceeds that of the Sea Dragon Taoist.

　　Lu Yuan couldn't help but become interested in this thing. He pulled out the sword stuck in the red-haired guy's back and was about to walk forward to grab him. Suddenly, a blue light shot out from the red-haired guy's body. Lu Yuan thought to himself, "Oh no!" This guy must be very afraid of Lu Yuan. In order to survive, he would even sacrifice himself.

　　Just as the red-haired Yuanying was about to escape, a black shadow shot out from Lu Yuan's body and caught up with the blue light in just a few breaths.

　　King Kong!

　　Lu Yuan was delighted. From the time he was injured to the time he broke through, and then to the battle after leaving the retreat, he had not stopped for a moment and almost forgot about the existence of this guy. But to be honest, King Kong Beast really had no sense of existence.

　　But when Lu Yuan saw that the beast actually stretched out his hand and put the blue light into his mouth, he almost went crazy and shouted at King Kong Beast, "Don't eat him!"

　　King Kong looked back in the direction of the voice with disdain. When he saw Lu Yuan's angry eyes, he chose to give up. He quickly brought the red-haired Yuanying back to Lu Yuan, and then returned to Lu Yuan's body very unhappily.

　　Lu Yuan was speechless. King Kong Beast's performance was so surprising. He didn't expect that King Kong Beast would appear at the critical moment, and he didn't expect that King Kong Beast, who loved to devour other people's Nascent Souls, would actually listen to his orders.

　　In fact, King Kong Beast has long regarded Lu Yuan as his good friend. It lives in Lu Yuan's body. They practice together, fight against the enemy's attacks together, and protect this body together. They are the closest comrades-in-arms.

　　Lu Yuan didn't think much about it. He held the red-haired Yuanying tightly with one hand, turned around and said to his master: "Master, I have to go and heal my wounds now. Please take care of it here with you and Xuan'er."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Yuan looked in Mu Xuan's direction again. He wanted to confirm whether Xuan'er was injured. If so, he swore that he would torture this red-haired guy to death.

　　Feeling Lu Yuan's concerned eyes, Mu Xuan's face turned red and she lowered her head. Her heart was full of gratitude towards Lu Yuan. Seeing her lover becoming stronger and more responsible, she became more confident that one day Lu Yuan would be able to reach the height required by their Mu family, and Wentian Pavilion would become one of the top sects in the world of immortal cultivation. In this way, those annoying elders would not stop them from being together.

　　As the sun sets, the figures of a man and a beast flicker forward in the valley, appearing and disappearing, and finally disappear in a place. This place is exactly the place that Senior Brother Yunyi gave to him and Shuiyunbao to practice. The scene brings back memories, and thinking of the tragic death of Senior Brother Yunyi, he clenched his hands even tighter!

　　"Ah - it hurts so much, let me go, if you kill me, the Fire Soul Palace will never let you go!" Red Hair was pinched and screamed in pain, not only did he not beg for mercy, but he put on airs in front of Lu Yuan and threatened him. This guy obviously didn't understand Lu Yuan's temper, he hated being threatened, Red Hair was in danger!

　　"Ah - what are you doing? You bastard! Ah -" The red-haired man cursed, and from his distorted expression it could be seen that he was in great pain.

　　Lu Yuan casually flicked his hand and set up a restriction at the entrance. Now he wanted to interrogate the red-haired man carefully. He really wanted to know what the Fire Soul Palace was coming for.

　　"Answer me a few questions obediently." Lu Yuan said lightly, and at the same time, he released the flame from the Fire Heart in his hand, which kept roasting the red-haired Nascent Soul. A burnt smell came out from the alchemy furnace, and the air was filled with smoke. A hint of hideousness appeared on Lu Yuan's face.

　　"Haha, forget it, I, the deity??????"

　　"Ah - don't fall into my hands, or I will make you want to live but not die! Ah -"

　　"Since you don't want to say it, forget it!" Lu Yuan's tone was very calm, without any murderous intent. He turned around and made a gesture to the Water Cloud Leopard, who came running over happily.

　　Lu Yuan whispered a few words in the water cloud leopard's ear. The water cloud leopard seemed to understand what its master meant. It meowed and spit a big bubble at the red-haired Nascent Soul, wrapping the red-haired Nascent Soul inside. Lu Yuan waved his hand again and placed a layer of restriction around the bubble.

　　Red Hair was shocked and suspicious. Lu Yuan no longer tortured him, but he felt uncomfortable all over, as if something was missing and he always felt that something was wrong.

　　As he expected, something strange happened.

　　Red Hair discovered that his Nascent Soul body was suddenly missing something. He immediately felt a heart-wrenching pain. Streams of sticky liquid slowly wrapped around his whole body. His Nascent Soul body also slowly decreased bit by bit. He finally understood that the Water Cloud Leopard was refining himself!

　　He couldn't sit still any longer. He really didn't expect Lu Yuan to be so decisive. If he couldn't get what he wanted, Lu Yuan would kill him without hesitation. While cursing Lu Yuan for not playing by the rules, the red-haired man looked at Lu Yuan seriously.

　　Lu Yuan on the side was refining a batch of healing pills called "Buqi San". From his ability to control fire and his proficiency in refining pills, Hongmao was certain that Lu Yuan's alchemy level had already reached the level of a grandmaster. Meeting such a perverted and powerful man, he could only consider himself unlucky.

　　"Okay, I'll answer your question... Stop it now... Bastard!" The red-haired man shouted at Lu Yuan, fearing that he couldn't hear him and would kill him by accident.

　　But Lu Yuan remained motionless as if he didn't hear it. In fact, it was not that he didn't hear it, but he couldn't be distracted when refining the pill, otherwise he would most likely suffer from the backlash of the pill. If he was at the peak of his strength, it wouldn't be a big deal, but he was seriously injured now, and he wouldn't take the risk!

　　"Ah - please let me go, I will answer whatever you ask, and I promise to tell you everything I know!" Waves of painful groans came into Lu Yuan's ears from the water ball. Lu Yuan felt excited. The pill was ready. He put away the herbs and the alchemy furnace, stuffed a pill into his mouth, and walked to the water ball.

　　"Who are you? What's your position in the Fire Soul Hall?" Lu Yuan asked a few questions and then sat down in a practicing posture, slowly practicing Qigong and regulating his breathing.

　　"I am the Red Venerable, one of the Seven Venerables of the Fire Mixed Palace!"

　　"What kind of organization is the Fire Soul Hall?"

　　"If you want to say yes, you have to make your pet stop! And promise to let me go!" Seeing his Nascent Soul body getting smaller and smaller, Red Venerable reluctantly began to talk about conditions again. If it weren't for the fact that Red Hair was a Nascent Soul and couldn't see his expression, Lu Yuan really wanted to try to see how tough this guy could be.

　　Lu Yuan smiled disdainfully and said, "I never bargain with prisoners because they have lost the qualification. The same goes for you! It's up to you to say it or not. I still need to heal my wounds. I'm leaving!" After saying this, Lu Yuan left without looking back, leaving behind the stunned Red Reverend. He was hesitating, but Lu Yuan was getting farther and farther away.

　　"The Fire Soul Hall is a very mysterious organization!"

　　When Lu Yuan heard him answer again, he couldn't help but raise a strange smile, turned around and said, "And then?"

　　"My position in the Fire Soul Hall can only be considered lower-middle!"

　　“Huh?” Lu Yuan was shocked. The strength of this Red Venerable was in the middle stage of the fusion. Such a strong man could be regarded as a top strong man no matter where he was in the world of immortal cultivation. However, in the Fire Soul Palace, he couldn't even get a middle status. How strong was the Fire Soul Palace?

　　Looking at the shocked Lu Yuan, Venerable Hong sneered in his heart. His strength was considered above average in the Fire Soul Palace. He deliberately lowered his status to enhance the strength of the Fire Soul Palace. He wanted to intimidate Lu Yuan and give himself a way out.

　　Lu Yuan had no intention of letting Reverend Hong go. After hearing his words, Lu Yuan was even more determined not to let such a powerful master go. He had already expected that one day the Fire Soul Palace would become his most powerful enemy. If he did not kill a master of the Fire Soul Palace now, it would be equivalent to laying the foundation for defeating the Fire Soul Palace in the future.

　　"Go on!"

　　"The Fire Soul Hall is composed of a main hall, thirty-six sects and seventy-two branch halls. The main hall has one hall master, two deputy hall masters, three Dharma protectors on the left, middle and right, four soul envoys of heaven, earth, black and yellow, and seven venerables of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. The strength of the seven venerables gradually increases. Then there are the thirty-six sect masters and the seventy-two branch hall masters, named according to the thirty-six heavenly lords and seventy-two earthly lords!"

　　"Please tell me more details!"

　　"I am just a small Venerable. My tasks are all assigned by the higher-ups. I have never met the Palace Master!" Venerable Hong felt embarrassed when he said this. As a Venerable, he had never even met the Palace Master. This was really unacceptable!

　　"I know you're here to see me, what do you want from me?"

　　“This…” When Venerable Hong heard Lu Yuan asking him the purpose of his visit, he hesitated and didn’t say a word for a long time. He knew that as long as he told Lu Yuan that he was here to find the Soul Fire, Lu Yuan would definitely ask him why he was looking for the Soul Fire, and in the end all the secrets would be lost. If he went back, he would die. But if he told Lu Yuan, he would die too, and if he didn’t tell Lu Yuan, he would die too. He began to hesitate.

　　"If you don't tell me, I'll refine you right now!" Lu Yuan's face twitched suddenly. Venerable Hong saw it and his heart was pounding. There was nothing he could do. He had to give it a try. It was better to die late than early!

　　"We in Hun Palace received news that a young man named Lu Yuan entered the Nine Palaces and got clues about the Soul Fire, so the Palace Master sent Yellow Soul Envoy to inquire about it from various sources. However, your whereabouts were erratic. After a long time, the Palace Master was furious. I volunteered to take on this task, and soon I found your whereabouts in Xunjian Academy. Finally, I followed you and took advantage of your opportunity to recruit disciples to create chaos!"

　　"Except for me and Huang Soul Envoy, who are considered high-level, the two masters in the God Transformation Stage killed by you were just ordinary members of the Fire Soul Palace. We came here to capture you and force you to tell us the whereabouts of the Soul Fire, but we never expected that your cultivation level is so high that even Huang Soul Envoy, one of the four great Soul Envoys, died at your hands!" Venerable Hong said lightly, and it didn't seem like he was lying.

　　"Why do you have such a special liking for Soul Fire?!"

　　What you fear will come true. Venerable Hong’s worries are completely justified. At this point, he has nothing to hide. After saying so much, he doesn’t want to anger Lu Yuan at the critical moment!

　　"Do you know the divine weapon?" asked Red Reverend tentatively.

　　"Divine Artifact?" Lu Yuan's eyes suddenly lit up. A divine artifact is a treasure that every cultivator dreams of. How could he not know about it?

　　"Soul fire and divine weapons are closely related!" Lu Yuan became even more excited when he heard this. Now he is becoming more and more interested in this mysterious soul fire.

　　Lu Yuan has always wanted to know what the code is between the artifact and the soul fire. It seems that the answer will be revealed soon.

　　Chapter 172 Whose Conspiracy

　　When Venerable Hong saw that Lu Yuan seemed very interested in this artifact, he felt that the time was ripe and thought about how to convince Lu Yuan not to kill him, and it would be best if he could let him live.

　　"Speaking of this divine weapon..." Venerable Hong was about to speak when he was interrupted by Lu Yuan. Judging from his expression, it seemed that he had thought of something.

　　Lu Yuan pinched the magic formula with his left hand and stretched out his right hand. A black ball immediately appeared on his palm. Upon closer inspection, Venerable Hong was startled. This black ball was also a Nascent Soul, and it seemed that it had been in the state of liberation for quite some time.

　　When he thought that Lu Yuan might use the same method to deal with him, the black Nascent Soul body of Red Venerable kept trembling in the water ball. After careful consideration, it was better than refining himself directly. As long as he was alive, he would have a chance to escape.

　　"Brother Lu, we are brothers, please let me, Yan Li, go!" The sealed Nascent Soul in Lu Yuan's hand pleaded in pain.

　　Yan Li! It was Yan Li the Wind! The previous Xuanhun Envoy of the Fire Soul Hall! Unexpectedly, even this cunning old ghost fell into his hands. Venerable Hong had to re-examine Lu Yuan, this young man who was not good-looking but kept creating miracles.

　　He couldn't see through Lu Yuan's true strength, and he was wondering how many cards this kid had yet to reveal. On the surface, he was only at the Void Stage, but he could kill two middle-stage Spirit Transformation masters in an instant without any effort. What's more terrifying is that he even took away Huang Soul Envoy, one of the four soul envoys of the Fire Soul Palace.

　　Lu Yuan said with a mocking tone: "You, Yan Li, are worthy of calling me brother? This is the last time. The next time I hear this word, it will be your death!"

　　"Okay, okay, okay. Senior Lu, Yan Li said the wrong thing and he deserves to be beaten. I wonder what instructions you have for me! Are you going to let me go?" Yan Li was excited for a while, but when he saw Lu Yuan's cold face, he suddenly despaired. This was impossible!

　　"You two, one is the Venerable of the Fire Soul Hall, and the other is the Soul Envoy of the Fire Soul Hall. I think you should know the relationship between the artifact and the soul fire best."

　　"Now, there are two paths before you. Tell me the truth and live; lie to me and die! I will ask one of you in turn later. If anyone gives an incorrect answer or hides something, you should know clearly what will happen to him. He will be reduced to ashes!"

　　Lu Yuan's tone was very resolute and did not allow for any doubt, especially when he said the last four words. Both Hong Zun and Yan Li felt a gust of cold wind blowing past them, and they shivered from the cold.

　　Yan Li took the opportunity to glance at the Red Venerable and was shocked. Isn't this Red Hair, one of the Seven Venerables? Yan Li knew his strength best. Although Red Hair had been in the Fire Soul Palace for a short time, his strength was definitely above his own. He didn't expect that even he would fall into his hands. Now he had no hope of escaping. However, there were some things they would never tell Lu Yuan. After all, these were their last life-saving talismans.

　　Once they tell it out, not only will Lu Yuan kill them, but the Fire Soul Hall will also continue to send people to hunt them down. Both sides are difficult to deal with, and neither side can be dealt with. As long as he and Red Hair speak with one voice, they have a great hope of survival.

　　Venerable Hong seemed to feel that Yan Li was winking at him again, and he immediately understood. As high-ranking figures of the Fire Soul Palace, they reached a consensus in a very short time.

　　Lu Yuan was very smart. He pretended to watch the water cloud leopard playing in the water nonchalantly, but in fact he had already taken everything into consideration. "You are teasing me, I will kill you!" Lu Yuan thought to himself, and a chill appeared in his eyes, but he soon regained his composure.

　　"How is it? Have you thought about it?"

　　"I've thought about it."

　　"You ask."

　　"Okay, that's it. As long as you cooperate, I promise I won't kill you."

　　"It's a deal!" Yan Li and Reverend Hong said in unison, looking very excited. It seemed that they believed in Lu Yuan's promise without a doubt. After all, they believed that at this moment, it was impossible and unnecessary for Lu Yuan to deceive them.

　　"Legend has it that if you find the soul fire, you can get the artifact. I want to know the specific internal connection between the soul fire and the artifact." Lu Yuan said to Venerable Hong through voice transmission.

　　"Senior's words are only half right."

　　"What do you mean?"

　　"I think you must have heard the legend about the divine weapon. The divine weapon was originally a blunt weapon between heaven and earth. It was tempered by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and absorbed the essence of the sun and moon when the sun and the moon alternated, eventually forming a divine weapon with soul."

　　Venerable Hong paused for a moment, then continued, "Because of the grace of heaven and earth, the divine weapon has always followed the laws of nature and only appears when the Yang energy in the human world is at its weakest. His appearance is to prevent the demons from using the power of the Yin Moon to increase their power. In this way, the demons will not be able to wreak havoc on the human world."

　　"I didn't expect you know so much." Lu Yuan praised.

　　"To be honest with you, my ancestor was fortunate enough to witness the birth of a divine weapon 10,000 years ago. As a result, a world-shaking war broke out among the eight sects of Taoism, Confucianism, Buddhism, Law, demons, monsters, ghosts, and witches. Everyone wanted to take the divine weapon for themselves, but in the end, no one succeeded."

　　"He lost more than he gained. The artifact had acquired human emotions because of its initial spiritual awareness. He found that everyone had ulterior motives towards him and was very angry. With one thought, all the soul fires in the world of cultivation were absorbed by the artifact overnight, including the soul fires of my ancestors. As for the large-scale seclusion of masters in the world of cultivation after that incident, almost everyone believed that it was caused by the disappearance of soul fires, but that was not the case!"

　　Lu Yuan had heard about this before, but this last sentence really aroused his interest, "What is the truth?"

　　Venerable Hong said solemnly: "The ancestors later told us that it was not only him, but many masters in the world of immortal cultivation felt that the artifact seemed to be waiting for something. It was better to say that it was waiting for someone than an opportunity. How arrogant the peerless masters were, but the person the artifact was waiting for was not them. This was a kind of irony, so they retreated into the mountains and forests and never cared about worldly affairs again."

　　"So that's how it is. The artifact is waiting for someone? Who is he waiting for?!"

　　"Then why does the Fire Soul Palace have such a special liking for this soul fire?"

　　"Soul fire itself can assist cultivation and speed up the process, and everyone in the Fire Soul Hall cultivates fire..."

　　Venerable Hong talked for a long time, and Lu Yuan listened carefully to the four words "speed up cultivation". He thought that as long as he could get this soul fire, his cultivation speed would improve by leaps and bounds, and he would soon be able to enter the fairyland and find the real murderer of his mother to take revenge.

　　Lu Yuan grabbed the water ball and said viciously: "Tell me quickly, where is the soul fire? Otherwise I will kill you!"

　　"Ah - Senior, spare me, I really don't know. The purpose of my coming this time is to find the whereabouts of the Soul Fire. Now the Xiuxian world is saying that you know the whereabouts of the Soul Fire, but they are busy dealing with Hailong Taoist now. Once the matter is over, they will point the spearhead at you. Then, you will definitely be hunted down by the entire Xiuxian world!"

　　Lu Yuan frowned when he heard this, thinking that only a small number of people knew about having been to the Nine Palaces. Hua Yu, Lei Xiang, Yan Li, Ye Dong, thirteen arrogant masters of the God Transformation Stage, the ghost witch, the old man in black and white, and Du Ziteng, except for Lei Xiang and Ye Dong who were killed, and Yan Li who was captured, everyone else is a suspect.

　　But what was the purpose of the person who framed me? Did he want to kill me with the help of the entire cultivation world? Or did he have another purpose? Thinking of this, Lu Yuan suddenly became excited. Another possibility was that the person knew where the soul fire was. He did this just to divert the attention of the entire cultivation world and then quietly look for the soul fire!

　　Lu Yuan, who originally felt a little sympathetic towards Taoist Hailong, has now made up his mind to help Taoist Hailong overcome the difficulties. On the one hand, he can gain a lot of cultivation experience from Taoist Hailong, and on the other hand, he can investigate who is framing him, follow the clues, and then find the soul fire to speed up his cultivation!

　　Lu Yuan thought that it was all something that happened ten thousand years ago, and the Fire Soul Palace had been investigating for so long, they must have some clues, but they still couldn't determine the true location of the Soul Fire, so he asked suspiciously: "The Fire Soul Palace has been investigating the Soul Fire for so long, it's impossible that they have found nothing, right?!"

　　"This..., this..." Venerable Hong began to hesitate and kept looking in the direction of Yan Li. Although Yan Li could not hear the content of the conversation between the two, he still kept winking at Venerable Hong. This was probably the place where he and Yan Li had agreed to meet.

　　Knowing that Hong Zun would not say anything, Lu Yuan stopped the voice transmission, laughed and said, "Very good, this is the answer I want. You can be free after I finish asking Yan Li."

　　Yan Li thought that Venerable Hong had said it, and looked at Venerable Hong with contempt, his eyes full of flames of hatred. Venerable Hong didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and his face, which was not very clear to begin with, now had an even more squeezed expression.

　　After taking Red Reverend into his body, Lu Yuan turned and asked, "I'm only asking you one question. As for the consequences of answering incorrectly or not answering at all, you know!"

　　Yan Li looked at Lu Yuan with a flattering look on his face, and said flatteringly: "Senior, please feel free to ask, I will tell you the truth and will never hide anything!"

　　"Tell me about the clues about the soul fire in the Fire Soul Hall." The meaning was very clear. Venerable Hong had already answered this question.

　　Yan Li cursed in his heart that Master Hong was not trustworthy and almost killed him. After hesitating for a long time, he finally confessed under Lu Yuan's murderous eyes.

　　"Okay, let me tell you. The place where the artifact appeared ten thousand years ago is in the Great Wilderness Swamp, which is known as one of the two major places of death. There are all kinds of monsters in the Great Wilderness, and people below the God Transformation Stage cannot reach there at all."

　　"Later, the artifact disappeared from the world, and everyone thought it was still in the Honghuang Swamp. In fact, it has already tended to move westward. The area to the west is vast, and there are two major four life places, the Netherworld Ruoshui, and four major terrifying places: the Howling Forest, the Death Canyon, the Land of Terror, and the Lava Falls. This is all I know!" Yan Li said and looked at Lu Yuan with expectation.

　　"Very good, now you don't have to die."

　　Yan Li was very happy, thinking that Lu Yuan was going to let him go, but Lu Yuan's next move completely shattered his hopes, and he was sealed again.

　　"Soul Fire, wait for me, you are mine!"

　　Chapter 173 Return to Xunjian Academy

　　Chapter 173 Return to Xunjian Academy

　　Under the protection of the Water Cloud Leopard, Lu Yuan once again entered the Moon Goddess. Without stopping at all, he went straight to his small medicine garden and picked a Midnight Roland. Because of his injury, this time he also had to refine the healing medicine Huanyang Dan.

　　The days of healing always go by quickly. Having tasted the sweetness, Lu Yuan soaked in the small pool for several days in a row. A steady stream of spiritual energy continued to flow into his body and began to repair the damaged meridians and bones. After the repair was complete, all that was left was continuous tempering.

　　In the battle with the Yellow Soul Envoy, Lu Yuan, contrary to his usual behavior, took the risk of taking the fatal blow. He knew very well that in terms of real strength, he would definitely not be a match for the experienced Yellow Soul Envoy in a protracted war. Only by fighting hard could he defeat him.

　　But the injuries he suffered were not as serious as the last time. Lu Yuan naturally didn't know that the assault armor was made of the Dragon Soul Armor. There were only two sets in the world. The finished product was in Tianxiu Pavilion, and the semi-finished product was on him. It was estimated that Huang Hun never understood it until his death. Another reason was that his muscles and bones had been tempered, making him more resistant to damage.

　　Lu Yuan felt more and more that there was a powerful energy in his body that seemed to be about to break out of his body. When he looked inside, he found that it was actually the power of Xuantian.

　　Lu Yuan also sighed. This sword cultivation record did not require too much practice. Just relying on the spiritual energy provided by the Five Yang Immortal Sword was enough. He devoted almost all his time to the practice of Yantian Gongfa, but his progress was quite slow. This time he was finally going to break through.

　　Strands of Xuantian power kept wandering and circling in Lu Yuan's body, getting faster and faster, and the gathered power became stronger and stronger. They were like lost lambs, unable to find their direction, running around, and occasionally hitting Lu Yuan's organs, tendons, and bones.

　　The impact force was getting stronger and stronger. Lu Yuan found that these Xuantian forces suddenly became more and more dense. They seemed to have found the way home. They concentrated their strength and shot towards the heart at a high speed.

　　"Bang...Bang..." Lu Yuan found that his heart had suffered a huge impact and was beating slower and slower.

　　"Bang..." What? Lu Yuan smiled bitterly, his heart stopped beating, his consciousness gradually faded, and finally he fainted.

　　What is this? In a daze, Lu Yuan's consciousness floated out of his body. He could even see his body clearly. Could it be that I had also died?

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan let out a long sigh and shook his head helplessly. Alas, he couldn't help but sigh at the irony of fate. The last moment he was a cultivator in the late stage of Sword Spirit, only a few steps away from becoming a Sword Immortal, but the next moment, he fell into the tragic state of being annihilated in battle.

　　He really couldn't accept the facts before him. In his spiritual consciousness, countless images appeared all at once, all of which flashed by, and finally stopped at the only memory of his mother Qiu Xue. Men don't shed tears easily, but because he was not heartbroken, he tried his best to control his emotions, and secretly swore in his heart that even if he cultivated into an immortal, he would avenge his mother!

　　"Huh? Is this wind? No, it's air!" He could actually feel the cyclone formed in his heart, rotating clockwise. This was the air of the nether world. It was great that I was not dead!

　　Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, and saw only the small medicine garden and the small spirit pond in front of him. The scene just now was just an illusion, an illusion created by Qi. Looking inside, he found that there was a breath of Youtian Qi in his heart. These Youtian Qi rotated in one direction to form air masses, and these air masses were the source of Youtian power.

　　Lu Yuan's overall strength improved by leaps and bounds, and miraculously reached the peak strength of the fusion, and was only a step away from the strength of the tribulation period.

　　Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand and spread out his palm. First a wisp of gas appeared on his palm, and then it instantly rotated, and finally formed an air ball the size of a plate. He threw it back casually, and the air ball was thrown out by him and hit the ground in the distance. "Boom--" a huge roar came into his ears. Lu Yuan stood up happily, turned his head and saw a large pit one person deep on the ground.

　　Lu Yuan couldn't help but smack his lips. He really didn't expect that this ball of air could be thrown out. He also didn't expect that this ball of air could explode. He didn't expect that the power of the explosion would be so strong!

　　Looking at this Qi pill, Lu Yuan gave his new move a nice name, "Youming Pill", which means the Qi pill that will make a sound when thrown out.

　　Of course, although this power is not as strong as the immortal thunder released by the master, it is at least close to it.

　　Lu Yuan accidentally gained a powerful means, but this Youming Pill cannot be used anytime and anywhere, because it consumes too much Youtian power, which will affect his overall strength. Therefore, it must not be used unless it is a critical moment. This is equivalent to a life-saving skill.

　　The next moment, Lu Yuan suddenly laughed out loud, "Haha, Sword Maniac, you must be anxious waiting, and so am I. Don't worry, I'll be back soon."

　　When he appeared again, Lu Yuan had already arrived at the Wentian Pavilion. Yin Chen and Mu Xuan, together with the two elders Black and White whom Lu Yuan called out when he entered Yueshen, quickly cleaned the Wentian Pavilion inside and out.

　　When they first met the Pavilion Master, all of these disciples showed their admiration in their eyes. In their minds, Lu Yuan was a super strong man who could defeat immortals. Some disciples even began to deify Lu Yuan, saying that he had ascended to become an immortal!

　　Lu Yuan walked straight to the outskirts of the Wentian Pavilion, and with both hands he made some hand gestures. In just a moment he had set up the Heaven-defying Mysterious Five Elements Formation on the outskirts of the valley. Yin Chen was quite familiar with this formation, so Lu Yuan told Mu Xuan the mystery of the formation and how to enter and exit it.

　　He asked Mu Xuan to examine these disciples carefully, select some with good character and strong strength, tell them, and then let them lead the other disciples in and out. The reason why he did this was that he didn't want his enemies to enter the Wentian Pavilion and hurt his relatives and people he cared about.

　　Lu Yuan explained his plan to Yin Chen in detail, and Yin Chen naturally agreed with it. Now that all the super masters of Xunjian Academy have gone out to look for Taoist Hailong, it would be easy for Lu Yuan to destroy Xunjian Academy with his current strength.

　　This matter must be dealt with as soon as possible. Lu Yuan handed the first part of the Sword Immortal Record to Yin Chen, hoping that Yin Chen could teach everyone to refine pills while leading them to practice the Sword Immortal Record. After all, the strength of the Wentian Pavilion was too weak, and these disciples needed to continue to improve their strength in a short period of time.

　　Before leaving, Lu Yuan met Mu Xuan and told her what he saw and heard last time at Xunjianyuan. He also expressed his own guess that he suspected Chi Lin was Mu Xuan's biological father.

　　Mu Xuan was both happy and scared when she heard this. She was happy that she finally knew the whereabouts of her father, but she was scared because if Chi Lin was really her father, it was obvious that Chi Lin's position was Xunjian Academy, which was completely opposite to Lu Yuan. In the end, she would have to make a choice between the two. One was her father whom she had never met but missed day and night, and the other was her lover who she was with day and night and had deep feelings for. What should she do!

　　Even though she knew that it would end in tragedy, she still resolutely followed Lu Yuan. She wanted to confirm for herself that Chi Lin was her biological father. She wanted to use all her strength to influence this father and make him leave Xunjian Academy and not become an enemy of Lu Yuan.

　　Two people and two swords were flying at high speed in the air, pointing directly towards the direction of Xunjian Academy.

　　Lu Yuan saw everything as they flew along. He knew that Mu Xuan was very excited, but hidden in his excitement was a hint of anxiety. However, from beginning to end, Mu Xuan did not ask Lu Yuan to do anything, such as not to hurt his father.

　　In fact, needless to say, Lu Yuan already knew that Mu Xuan's father was very important to her, and he would definitely not hurt Chi Lin, provided that Chi Lin did not kill him.

　　Soon a huge courtyard appeared in a valley. Mu Xuan also discovered that the air here was surrounded by spiritual energy. It must be one of the twelve major spiritual places.

　　Lu Yuan ran straight to Xunjian Court without stopping at all, and finally stopped in the air outside Xunjian Court.

　　After the last incident, Xunjianyuan's defense had improved, and they even set up a formation on the periphery. Although this formation was also very mysterious, it was much inferior to Lu Yuan's Mysterious Five Elements Formation. Lu Yuan broke through this barrier without any effort.

　　He appeared in the spiritual vein of Xunjian Academy openly, and on the way he discovered Lu Yuan, a disciple of Xunjian Academy who fainted without even being able to say a word. His purpose was very clear, which was to suck the spiritual energy out of the spiritual vein of Xunjian Academy, and then destroy it, turning Xunjian Academy into a disgusting garbage dump!

　　Mu Xuan followed Lu Yuan in, and felt that the dense spiritual energy in front of him was like a thick fog. Mu Xuan could not see Lu Yuan's back at a distance of only one fist. In this way, the two walked one after the other for an unknown distance. Lu Yuan suddenly stopped and looked back, but he could not see anything. He walked back a few steps, but still did not see Mu Xuan's shadow.

　　Lu Yuan began to get anxious, wondering if she had been captured by a master. However, Mu Xuan was at the middle stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm, so she was definitely a master. It was impossible for someone to take her away from under his nose so easily. So there was only one possibility left, that she had been lost!

　　Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness kept extending forward in the spiritual energy throughout the sky, and finally stopped at a place where a person was sitting, a person Lu Yuan had been thinking about killing day and night, the Sword Maniac!

　　Hmm? Chi Lin? No! Chi Lin couldn't possibly have such a powerful spiritual consciousness. Thinking of this, Jian Kuang concluded that there was an outsider intrusion, but why was there no reaction in Xunjianyuan? Could it be a master in the Tribulation Crossing Stage?

　　The sword maniac frowned and cursed in his heart, wondering which bastard had offended a master in the Tribulation Crossing Stage outside, and now he has come to his door!

　　Even though he was cursing, he did not forget to use his spiritual consciousness to slowly approach Lu Yuan through the rich spiritual energy. Lu Yuan seemed to have noticed this and placed a restriction around his body. The sword maniac's spiritual consciousness seemed to have encountered the same restriction and could not move forward at all.

　　In the first confrontation, Jian Kuang was completely at a disadvantage. He was very anxious at the moment. Although he did not see who the person was, he was an old hand. He smelled the scent of Yan Tian Gong Fa with just a light sniff. This could only mean that the person was none other than Lu Yuan!

　　What he could not have imagined was that Lu Yuan's strength was actually so strong. Jian Kuang's old face was full of shame. They were both masters of cultivation, but the gap between them was so huge.

　　"Sword Maniac, I haven't seen you for many days. I didn't expect that you are still standing still. There is no progress at all. I am so disappointed!" The moment he spoke, Lu Yuan appeared within two meters of the Sword Maniac in a few flashes.

　　Lu Yuan's words deeply hurt Jian Kuang's heart. He clenched his teeth, his old face twitching constantly, and his murderous eyes pierced through the thick spiritual energy and shot straight at Lu Yuan!

　　Chapter 174 Trump Card

　　"Do you want to end your life on your own, or should I help you?" Lu Yuan's voice was heard in the wind. His tone seemed calm, but it gave Jian Kuang a feeling that could not be questioned.

　　At this moment, Jian Kuang's frown was even more submerged in the wrinkles on his face. It was obvious that he began to worry. The last time Lu Yuan came, although he did not use his full strength and seriously injured Lu Yuan in the end, he was also exhausted by Lu Yuan and was covered in wounds.

　　Nowadays, Lu Yuan's strength is improving by leaps and bounds, and the Yantian technique he practices makes it impossible for people to guess his true strength.

　　However, the old ones are still the most experienced. After only one round of competition, Jian Kuang knew that Lu Yuan's strength was equal to his own, or even surpassed his.

　　“Let’s take it out for a walk”, the sword maniac thought to himself, and his temper flared up in an instant, and he shouted loudly: “Boy, it seems that you are a cat, but you came here on your own, which saved a lot of trouble. This time, even if you have nine lives, leave them all to me.”

　　The sword maniac did not give Lu Yuan any chance to prepare. He quickly pinched the magic formula in his hand, and a red fairy sword appeared in front of him. The fairy sword transformed into thousands of red beams of light. In a flash, with a "whoosh", it crossed the valley, broke through the thick spiritual energy, and flew towards Lu Yuan.

　　From the very beginning, Lu Yuan had his spiritual awareness outside his body, and all movements within a ten-mile radius were under his control. He could clearly "see" every move of the sword maniac.

　　After "looking" at the Dragon Soul Armor on his body, Lu Yuan smiled contemptuously, and quickly summoned the guardian sword of the Five Yang Immortal Sword, and set up a protective shield around his body.

　　He was surprised to find that the color of the protective shield was undergoing extremely subtle changes. The protective shield was originally catalyzed by the power of the sword spirit, and its surface was silver-white, but now the place that was originally glowing silver was slowly turning white bit by bit.

　　"This is?"

　　At the same time, streams of rich spiritual energy were flowing into Lu Yuan's body, slowly but very real.

　　Before Lu Yuan could figure out what was going on, the rich spiritual energy in front of him was actually dyed red. Just by looking at the red glow emanating from this scarlet fairy sword, Lu Yuan knew that this sword must be a treasure of the immortals, and it was infused with very strong energy. It seemed that the sword maniac was going to give it a try this time.

　　From the moment the magic sword was launched, Sword Maniac never stopped observing Lu Yuan. His spiritual consciousness had been surrounding Lu Yuan within a radius of ten feet. What Lu Yuan did not understand, Sword Maniac saw clearly.

　　Jian Kuang widened his eyes, watching the wisps of spiritual energy flow along the five round sun-like things around Lu Yuan to every corner of the protective shield.

　　"Ding——" Countless collision sounds echoed in the valley, and the sword maniac also recovered from the shock. He knew the power of this attack very well. Even a master at the peak of the late stage of fusion could not take it all. However, the fact was before him, Lu Yuan's protective shield was intact.

　　How could such a loud noise not attract the attention of the masters of Xunjian Academy? When they heard the sound, they all flew quickly towards the spirit vein, signing disciples and carrying thousands of flying swords. What a spectacular scene!

　　"What kind of protective shield is this? How is it possible..." The sword maniac stood up with a roar. A nameless fire rose from his heart. His clenched fists kept shaking, making a "clucking" sound. An extreme feeling of uneasiness slowly occupied his subconscious.

　　Facing the sword maniac's full-strength attack without any fancy moves, Lu Yuan's protective shield was already in tatters, with cracks everywhere, and even hundreds of sword energies took the opportunity to penetrate into the shield. Fortunately, the Dragon Soul Armor blocked it all.

　　Lu Yuan was also surprised when his protective shield became so powerful. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that this was all due to the five little suns constantly absorbing the spiritual energy of the sub-spiritual land and constantly strengthening the protective shield.

　　"Have you had enough fighting? Now it's my turn!" Lu Yuan said and took a step forward. Jian Kuang subconsciously took a step back. The furious expression was still on his face, but the arrogance was gone. He knew that the opponent in front of him would take his life!

　　"Sword, break the army!" As soon as he said it, Lu Yuan shouted, "Chant--" bursts of sword chant sounds came into the ears of the sword maniac. He was most familiar with this move, it was the most powerful attack move of the sword cultivator.

　　"Not good!" The sword maniac cried out inwardly, and with a sudden force on his feet, he flew several feet into the air.

　　The next moment, a silver-white fairy sword broke out of the ground where the sword maniac was standing, and then countless silver-white fairy swords flew out from the ground continuously.

　　The sword maniac hurriedly used his internal energy and, in a hurry, he still managed to set up a red protective shield around his body.

　　After a careful observation, Lu Yuan discovered that the protective shield actually wrapped the sword maniac's body, and the color was terribly red. It looked like a blood-stained egg, and the "blood" was about to drip down.

　　Lu Yuan suddenly thought of something and raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, which confused Jian Kuang. However, he had a vague feeling that this kid was up to something to deal with him again, and he felt more and more uneasy. If he didn't believe in his own strength, he even doubted whether his protective shield could withstand Lu Yuan's tossing!

　　"It's that bow and arrow again!" The moment he saw Lu Yuan take out Yuanmie, Jian Kuang's eyes narrowed into slits, as if a needle had pierced his eyes, making him feel uncomfortable all over.

　　The sword maniac had experienced the power of this bow and arrow. It was with the help of this bow and arrow that Lu Yuan successfully withstood the sword maniac's full-strength attack in his rage. Although he was seriously injured, his life was saved.

　　"Sword, weep blood!"

　　"Sword, no trace!"

　　With two consecutive loud shouts, the countless flying swords flying towards the sword maniac instantly turned into a snow-white fairy sword. At the same time, in another instant, the one snow-white fairy sword turned into five.

　　He wants to use five swords at the same time!

　　Lu Yuan was seen holding the bow in his left hand and holding the hilts of the five immortal swords with his right hand. The same streams of dark sky energy flowed along the sword body to the tip of the sword. For a moment, the entire sword body looked shining.

　　"Yin——" The long sword chant pierced the sky. Five immortal swords dragged their long tails, driving the surging sound waves and flew straight forward to the position of the sword maniac.

　　Faced with such powerful energy, the sword maniac also felt guilty. The strange thing was that instead of giving up, he inexplicably felt a kind of excitement, an excitement that only a battle maniac would have. Even when facing a desperate situation, his bloodthirsty consciousness was still awake.

　　"Come on! I want to see how strong you are!" A beam of scarlet light shot out from the sword maniac's eyes. That was not pupil cultivation, but pure instinct, a bloodthirsty instinct!

　　"Three Heavenly Swords!"

　　"It's the Three Wonders of Heavenly Sword. Everyone speed up!" Perhaps it was because Xunjian Academy was too big, or maybe these people were flying too slowly. Chi Lin, who was in the lead, heard his senior brother using his famous skills, and guessed that the person coming was no ordinary person, so he hurried everyone.

　　From afar, Chi Lin saw a huge blood-red sphere floating in the air, with faint blue sword energy emanating from the sphere from time to time.

　　As time went by, the blue sword energy became more and more numerous and denser, and it actually formed a huge and dense sword net outside the blood-colored sphere!

　　Chi Lin was very confident in his senior brother Jian Kuang's famous skills. He even wanted to turn around and let everyone go back to their respective duties, because in his mind the outcome of this competition had already been decided.

　　"Yin——" The five snow-white fairy swords that broke through the rich spiritual energy attracted everyone's attention. Perhaps due to the dispersion of energy, no hurricane was formed this time, and the sound waves were faster than the flying swords and hit the huge sword net first.

　　At the moment when the sound wave became amnesiac, wisps of sword energy shot out from the sword net, shuttling back and forth in the sound waves, and quickly tore through two of the five sound waves like a sharp knife cutting through the Gordian knot.

　　However, these sword energies obviously could not keep up with the speed of sound, and soon, a huge hole was reopened in the huge sword net by the remaining three sound waves. The five snow-white fairy swords rushed towards the hole without stopping at all, as if they had discovered light in the darkness.

　　All the people in Xunjian Academy were standing on the side. They could not see that a huge hole had been created in the front. However, several elders headed by Chi Lin saw the scene of Lu Yuan's sound waves being torn apart. They pointed at Lu Yuan's position and talked a lot.

　　"I wonder who that person in the thick fog is?" an elder of a younger generation asked softly.

　　"I don't know who it is, but his strength must be extraordinary!"

　　"Brother Jian Kuang is at the peak of the Sword Tribulation Stage, and has already stepped into the Sword Immortal Stage. His strength has even reached the late stage of the Fusion Stage of an ordinary Immortal Cultivator. I think no matter who that person is, he must stay today!"

　　Chi Lin listened and agreed in his heart. In order to see it more realistically, he quietly moved his position. From this position, he could vaguely see a small part of the sword net in front of him.

　　"Ah——" Chi Lin actually screamed out loud, which shows how big the gap is between what he saw in front of him and what he thought in his heart!

　　The others also noticed Chi Lin's change. Several elders gathered around and asked, "Brother, what happened? Is the battle over? "

　　The moment he spoke, the elders' jaws dropped in surprise. How could this be possible? But what appeared in their eyes was a huge hole, and five snow-white fairy swords rushed in as if they were in an empty space.

　　"Ah - poof - beast, I'm going to kill you!" A voice came out from the hole in the sword net, and the sound became louder and louder, spreading farther and farther. Almost all the disciples of Xunjian Academy were full of suspicion. What was going on? What on earth happened inside? !

　　Chi Lin immediately realized the seriousness of the situation. He turned around and saw that all the disciples were stunned on the spot. Just as he was about to wake everyone up, suddenly, a figure flashed in the corner of his eye that he would never forget in his life. It was Lu Yuan!

　　In just a blink of an eye, Lu Yuan paused in the air for a moment and then flew directly towards the huge King Cave. He was about to arrive. From the sound of "puff" just now, Chi Lin already knew that his senior brother must be injured, and Lu Yuan hated the Sword Maniac even more.

　　Chi Lin realized that there was no time left, and shouted, "All disciples, listen up! Form the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation!"

　　The disciples hadn't come to their senses yet and were mechanically pinching the magic formula in their hands. Streams of sword energy continuously gushed out from each of their bodies and finally gathered in the air.

　　A huge talisman immediately appeared in the sky, with the Big Dipper drawn on it. As the sword energy gathered more and more, the entire Big Dipper lit up in an instant, emitting a dazzling white light.

　　"Huh? What kind of formation is this?" The dazzling light made Lu Yuan's eyes hurt. He always felt that this formation was very strange and he had never seen it before.

　　If you think about it carefully, the reason why Xunjian Academy has been able to stand firm in the world of cultivation for so long is not without its support. It seems that this sword formation is one of their trump cards!

　　Chapter 175: Killing the Sword Maniac

　　Legend has it that the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation was created by the founder of Xunjian Academy and is extremely lethal.

　　Xunjian Academy has long stipulated that all disciples must practice this formation. This is for when a powerful foreign enemy invades on days like today, thousands of disciples in the academy will form a formation at the same time, with seven stars connected. When the formation is completed, not even a Daluo Jinxian can escape.

　　Countless powerful people have died in this formation in the thousand years since Xunjian Academy was founded, but this formation is still not foolproof because there is an exception. She not only broke the formation, but also killed the person who set up the formation, leaving corpses all over the ground.

　　She is Lu Yuan’s mother—Qiu Xue!

　　Lu Yuan knew very well that the more powerful the formation, the more complicated the process of setting up the formation would be and the longer it would take, and this period of time was enough for him to kill the sword maniac.

　　"Brother, be careful." Chi Lin shouted a warning towards the sword net while practicing his internal energy.

　　Seeing that Lu Yuan completely ignored the powerful formation here and was actually going to force his way into the sword net to kill the sword maniac, he laughed cunningly and said, "Boy, you are really brave. Do you know? Your mother died in this formation back then. You want to repeat the same mistake? If you are dead, how can you take revenge?"

　　It seemed like a kind reminder, but Chi Lin actually wanted Lu Yuan to attack the formation that he had not yet formed, so as to buy time for Jian Kuang to escape.

　　“If Lu Yuan believed him and really attacked his formation, then the result…” Thinking of this, Chi Lin looked up at the tens of thousands of sword energies dozens of feet thick above his head. The seven stars in a row had already connected two stars. “Even if the formation fails, I guess the Golden Immortal will turn into a hedgehog.”

　　If Lu Yuan ignored him and forcibly killed the sword maniac, Chi Lin also believed that Lu Yuan would not be able to escape the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation and would ultimately die.

　　"After all, not everyone can be as smart and crazy as Qiu Xue, especially for an Avenger. He believes that Lu Yuan will never think of it. Even if he does, he will not dare to use it to break the formation." Chi Lin began to talk to himself, his tone full of confidence, as if he was a prophet at this moment.

　　As for how Lu Yuan made the decision, it was all shown in his actions. In a few flashes, he arrived at the periphery of the sword net. He did not rush into the sword net directly, but circled around the periphery, slowly transmitting a trace of spiritual consciousness into the sword net.

　　His spiritual consciousness kept advancing forward in the sword net, but after a long time, there was still no trace of the sword maniac. Lu Yuan was shocked, "Where is the person? Is this the case?" Then his spiritual consciousness rushed straight to the top of the sword net.

　　"Bang—bang—"

　　"What?" Lu Yuan was stunned. He really couldn't believe what had just happened. In just a moment, his spiritual consciousness was shattered by the infinite sword energy!

　　Lu Yuan was glad that he was not the one who went in. He really didn't expect that the sword maniac had such a strong counterattack ability.

　　However, he clearly felt the scene of Sword Maniac being injured just now through the dark energy on the tip of the sword. Five snow-white fairy swords flew in through the holes in the sword net and went straight for Sword Maniac's last red protective shield.

　　After the immortal sword pierced the protective shield, the protective shield did not react at all. It just trembled a little and quickly returned to its original state.

　　At that moment, Lu Yuan could even clearly feel the sword maniac's ferocious smile.

　　His blood-red eyes had completely lost their rationality, staring at the direction where the sword was coming from, where Lu Yuan was standing.

　　The sword maniac no longer regarded Lu Yuan as a person or an opponent. In his eyes, everyone at this moment was playing the role of prey, and he was the only hunter. In his opinion, he was destined to be the final winner of this competition.

　　Change always comes too fast and too suddenly.

　　Waves of dark heavenly power followed the tip of the sword to the red sphere, and were soon sucked into it. The moment the immortal sword landed, an inexplicable smile appeared on Lu Yuan and Jian Kuang's faces at the same time, as if saying, "What? That's all you can do? You're dead!"

　　It’s not certain who will die!

　　"Hah, explode for me!" Lu Yuan pinched the magic formula with one hand and stretched out the other hand. He suddenly clenched his five fingers into a fist, and a crisp bone sound was heard with a "crack".

　　At the same time, the sword maniac's protective shield exploded violently in an instant, and the explosion effect was as terrifying as that of fairy thunder.

　　The sword maniac was indeed a master-level battle maniac. He sensed the danger early on, broke through the protective shield and escaped from behind, but he was still a step too late. The violent explosion left him covered in wounds.

　　After being injured, Jian Kuang flew to the top of the sword net alertly, manipulating the few sword energies to protect himself while slowly healing his wounds.

　　Although Lu Yuan's consciousness was shattered, at least he knew the location of the sword maniac. He was thinking about how to kill the sword maniac next. He turned his head and saw that the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation had completed the connection of five stars, and only the last two stars were left to complete the connection of seven stars. He didn't have much time left.

　　"what to do?"

　　Lu Yuan's heart tightened as he saw that the fifth star, Yuheng, was about to connect with the sixth star, Kaiyang. Time passed little by little, but Lu Yuan still couldn't come up with a good solution.

　　Lu Yuan even began to waver. Apparently, at this moment, Chi Lin's words just now took effect. Thinking that his mother Qiu Xue died in this formation, a nameless fire rushed to his heart. However, facing the sword maniac who was seriously injured and had to be killed, he was also extremely angry.

　　Now Lu Yuan faces a difficult decision.

　　Or he could rush in regardless of everything and kill the Sword Maniac, but in that case he would surely be severely injured by the Sword Maniac, and might even self-destruct. Thinking of the Sword Maniac's temper, this was very likely!

　　The self-destruction in the late stage of fusion is equivalent to a full-strength attack from a Golden Immortal. Who can withstand it!

　　Either you ignore the sword maniac and break the formation now, but when Lu Yuan saw that the sixth star was connected, the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation was almost complete.

　　If he tries to break the formation now, even if he can, he will definitely be seriously injured by the sword energy. Then he will have to face the Sword Maniac who has recovered from his injuries, which is also a dead end!

　　"Is there no other choice?"

　　This multiple-choice question cannot be called a multiple-choice question at all, because all its options are the same, or in other words, it has only one result: that is, death!

　　There is no other choice!

　　"Am I really going to die here today?" When he thought of his mother Qiu Xue's beautiful smile, even though he had only seen it in a fantasy, he was destined to never forget it in his entire life!

　　"Why can everyone have a father who loves them and a mother who cares for them, but I don't?" Lu Yuan asked himself this question in his heart countless times.

　　His answer was: Xunjianyuan!

　　"You must die today!" Lu Yuan roared and stretched out his right hand. His eyes instantly turned red, then purple, and finally into a terrifying dark purple. The cyclone of the Nether Sky Energy surging in his heart kept surging, and an endless stream of Nether Sky Energy flowed into the palm of his right hand.

　　The original Nether Sky Qi was just a wisp, and soon this wisp of Nether Sky Qi began to rotate rapidly, and finally formed a rotating sphere as big as a plate. That's right! This is Lu Yuan's new ultimate move - Nether Ming Pill!

　　"Go to hell!" The moment Youmingwan flew out of his hand, a powerful gust of wind jumped out from the deep purple pupils, and Youmingwan rushed in immediately afterwards.

　　"What a powerful energy fluctuation!" Chi Lin and Jian Kuang both felt that the energy used in Lu Yuan's previous attack was extremely powerful, even beyond their understanding of the masters in the world of immortal cultivation!

　　"Oh no! It's the power of Yantian!" Jian Kuang's nose was as sensitive as his eyes. He had already smelled the energy fluctuation that surged in in an instant.

　　really!

　　Before he could react, a powerful hurricane was already coming towards him. The sword maniac wanted to control his sword energy to resist this hurricane, but when the endless sword energy touched the hurricane, it was like an egg hitting a stone. In an instant, it was reduced to ashes and finally swallowed up by the hurricane.

　　The wind is not scary, but the wind mixed with the air from the dark sky is scary.

　　"burst!"

　　"ah--"

　　A huge explosion resounded in the sky, and the outer sword net turned into energy ripples in an instant. A mushroom cloud suddenly appeared in the air, illuminating the entire Xunjian Academy and covering the sky and the sun!

　　Everyone was stunned and even forgot to form a formation. This was definitely the most powerful energy explosion they had ever seen.

　　“Senior Brother!”

　　Chi Lin's cry of pain brought all the disciples from shock to grief. Everyone knew that it was impossible for a sword maniac to survive such a powerful explosion.

　　"All disciples, concentrate your minds. When the formation is completed, it will be time for us to avenge our brother!"

　　"Yes!" everyone said in unison, watching as the seventh star Yaoguang was about to be connected.

　　Before the explosion, Lu Yuan flashed several times in the air and retreated far to the side. He kept chanting magic spells with one hand and stared at the mushroom cloud. He was waiting. As long as the sword maniac was not dead, he would go up and finish him off!

　　The smoke dissipated and Lu Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.

　　When he turned around, he cried out in his heart that something was wrong and was about to fly away with his magic sword.

　　But when he thought of Mu Xuan and the water cloud leopard that protected her, Lu Yuan's scalp began to tingle again. No matter what, he had to leave before the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation was completed!

　　"Don't even think about escaping!"

　　"The Big Dipper crosses the night sky, and the ten thousand swords return to their roots to seize the apocalypse!"

　　"Northern Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation, start!"

　　As soon as Chi Lin finished speaking, Lu Yuan immediately realized that it was too late!

　　"Swish——" A huge talisman was seen standing above the heads of the disciples of Xunjian Academy. On the talisman, seven stars were connected to form the Big Dipper.

　　In an instant, seven colorful rays of light shot straight into the northern sky, and they were actually echoing the Big Dipper in the sky. No wonder this formation was so powerful, it was all because this formation borrowed the power of the stars!

　　The sky above Lu Yuan's head darkened rapidly, and a huge talisman flew across the sky, just like the real Big Dipper!

　　"What a powerful formation, it can actually change the celestial phenomena on a small scale!" Lu Yuan found that when he looked outside, it was daytime. But where he was now was actually night, and he could not see anything except the fake Big Dipper in the sky!

　　Lu Yuan's purple eyes with three-flower pupils were much better than the average person's eyesight. He had clearly seen that the fake Big Dipper in the sky was formed by the intricate sword energy. However, this formation had been constantly absorbing the star power of the real Big Dipper in the sky. It looked like a duel between man and sky!

　　This was Lu Yuan’s first time fighting against the sky, and he felt excited just thinking about it.

　　But now he has no way of foreseeing what kind of powerful attack he will face next, which is really giving him a headache!

　　"Boy, if you don't listen to good advice, you will suffer. I reminded you with good intentions, but you didn't listen. Now you have only one way to go, and that is death!

　　"You are very lucky, because your mother Qiu Xue also died under the strongest formation of our Xunjian Academy, the Beidou Wanjian Formation. You will be able to meet her soon! Haha!"

　　After Chi Lin finished speaking, he laughed a few times. What was contained in his voice was not infinite hatred, but more of a sense of pleasure. Lu Yuan really couldn't understand Chi Lin's mood at the moment!

　　Lu Yuan couldn't help but wonder, why did Chi Lin repeatedly mention that his mother Qiu Xue also died in the sword formation?

　　But my mother was so powerful that she was finally surrounded and killed by many immortals. She also killed several immortals before her death. I think my mother Qiu Xue must not have entered the formation or she broke the formation!

　　Obviously the latter is more likely!

　　Chapter 176 Accident

　　The black night has always shrouded this space.

　　Lu Yuan was trapped in the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation and didn't know what to do for a moment. He tried to break out of the dark space.

　　But when he reached the critical point between darkness and light, it was as if there was a thick wall separating them. No matter how hard he bombarded it, it was unmoved and there was no reaction for a long time.

　　Lu Yuan simply gave up.

　　To people outside, the place where Lu Yuan was was still sunny and bright, with no sign of darkness at all. The outside and inside of the formation were clearly two different worlds.

　　Chi Lin saw everything clearly from outside. In his eyes, Lu Yuan was like a headless fly, running around, looking very funny.

　　In fact, this is not the case. Lu Yuan knows that every formation must have a center. This center is not only the source of the formation's energy and lethality, but also the key to breaking the formation.

　　The core of the Zhuxian Ancient Formation is the ancient sword Zhuxian. Since the Zhuxian sword itself is the nemesis of demons, this formation is a death situation for demons!

　　The Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation before them was obviously not as good as the Zhu Xian Ancient Formation, because there was nothing in this world that could suppress the abilities of cultivators, except for some magic weapons and immortal artifacts used by demons and ghosts.

　　Xunjian Academy is known as a major sect of cultivation, so naturally it does not have these tricks. The reason why Lu Yuan has been running around is actually to find the center of the formation.

　　After watching for a long time, Lu Yuan still couldn't figure out what was going on. He was surprised why Chi Lin didn't launch an attack yet. What was he waiting for?

　　"The Big Dipper crosses the night sky, and the ten thousand swords return to their roots to seize the apocalypse!"

　　Indeed, Chilin was waiting for something.

　　He was waiting for midnight, when the power of the Big Dipper was at its strongest, to activate the formation, thus ensuring that his plan to kill Lu Yuan would be foolproof.

　　Lu Yuan kept wondering what Chi Lin was going to do. "Does he want to keep me in a state of tension and drain my energy? Or is he waiting for something else, such as the right time, or someone?"

　　As he was thinking, he looked up at the fake Big Dipper in the sky.

　　"The Big Dipper crosses the night sky; ten thousand swords return to their roots to seize the revelation." Lu Yuan has been busy all the time. He reviewed every word of Chi Lin carefully, and this sentence left the deepest impression on him.

　　"Midnight... start..." So that's what it is. Lu Yuan suddenly realized. It was obvious that he already knew that Chi Lin was waiting for midnight to start the killing formation.

　　Now, Lu Yuan ignored Chi Lin and started to refine Qi Pills, and he refined several furnaces at a time. These pills were either top-grade pills for restoring strength or holy medicines for healing wounds, such as Qi-replenishing pills, Yang-replenishing pills, etc.

　　Now it was Chi Lin's turn to be confused. Seeing Lu Yuan's relaxed expression, and actually starting to practice after refining the elixir, he was furious and cursed, "You are quite a cunning boy, I wonder how long you can keep going?"

　　"Great Elder, something terrible has happened!" A young disciple ran over, shouting in panic.

　　"The sky hasn't fallen yet, why are you panicking! Calm down and talk slowly!" Chi Lin was obviously very dissatisfied with his disciple's rudeness. He scolded him angrily, scaring him so much that his legs started shaking.

　　"The sky... collapsed! Oh my god... collapsed!" The young disciple was obviously frightened by something, and his words were hesitant and vague.

　　After listening for a long time, Chi Lin had no idea what he was talking about. He rolled his eyes and simply ignored him.

　　After catching his breath for a long time, the young disciple finally calmed down and said anxiously, "Oh no, Great Elder, the spiritual energy is gone!"

　　"What? The spiritual energy is gone? Where is the spiritual energy gone?" Chi Lin's face changed color when he heard it.

　　The death of Jian Kuang was already a huge blow to Xun Jian Academy. Now someone suddenly came out saying that the spiritual vein and spiritual energy were gone. If the dean of Xun Jian Academy came back, Chi Lin would be in big trouble.

　　"It's the spiritual vein. The spiritual energy of the spiritual vein is gone!" The young disciple looked at Chi Lin's gloomy face and spoke in a lower and lower voice, for fear that the great elder would get angry and use him as a punching bag.

　　"What's going on? Explain it to me clearly!" Chi Lin was furious. He now had to bear a huge responsibility. Lu Yuan could not be killed for the time being. He had to keep him until the dean came back and deal with him. This was called diverting the target.

　　The young disciple was already so frightened that he could hardly speak clearly, and now he was even more frightened that he couldn't utter a single word.

　　"You idiot, just say it!" Chi Lin couldn't stand it anymore, and immediately took a few disciples to fly towards the direction of the spirit vein.

　　"Who are you? You are the ones who stole the spiritual vein, hand it over immediately!" A young man in green with a sword on his back shouted at the back of the stranger in front of him.

　　It was indeed a back figure, but it was a beautiful back figure. She did not stop because of the shouting, but walked forward without looking back.

　　"Stop!" The young man in green made some hand gestures, but his sword was not unsheathed. He could not see the strength of the person who came at all. All he could do was delay time!

　　"Meow--" a cat's cry was heard, and a creature with silver-white hair that looked like a cat stuck its head out. It was obviously very dissatisfied with the noise just now.

　　"Be good and go back to sleep." The big silver-white cat raised his head to glance at the beautiful face and called out ingratiatingly, "Meow--" then turned around and crawled in, falling asleep immediately. It seemed that it was really soft and comfortable inside.

　　"Lu Yuan, where have you been? I don't know if this trick can lure my father over here!" Mu Xuan completely ignored the disciples of Xunjian Academy behind her. Her purpose was to lure Chi Lin over. She wanted to know if Chi Lin was her father.

　　"Great Elder, it's her. It was she who took the spirit stone and cut off the spiritual energy of the spirit vein!" As soon as the young man in green saw Chi Lin coming, he immediately pointed at Mu Xuan in front of him and shouted loudly.

　　"This figure looks so familiar, where have I seen it before?" Chi Lin seemed to have thought of something, and in the blink of an eye, he exclaimed again. He couldn't actually see through the strength of this woman.

　　"Who are you? Why do you want to steal the spiritual vein of my Xunjian Academy?" Not knowing the other party's strength, Chi Lin did not rush forward to snatch the spiritual vein, but asked tentatively.

　　"To find someone!"

　　When Chi Lin heard this, he thought to himself: "Looking for someone? Who is she looking for? Is she an accomplice of Lu Yuan and is trying to distract our attention?"

　　So he asked, "Who are you looking for?"

　　"Looking for my father!"

　　"Father?!" Chi Lin became more and more confused as he listened, "Don't tell me that the spiritual vein of my Xunjian Academy is your father!"

　　"Of course not!"

　　"Who is your mother?" As soon as Chi Lin said this, he felt that he had spoken out of turn. Why did he ask about someone else's mother casually?

　　"Mu Yan!"

　　"What? Say it again!" Chi Lin couldn't believe his ears. He was very familiar with this name.

　　"Mu Yan! My mother is Mu Yan, my name is Mu Xuan, and I'm here to find my father!" Mu Xuan turned around and said sincerely.

　　"Mu Yan! Mu Xuan! Haha!" Chi Lin seemed to have gone mad. He kept talking to himself and laughing from time to time.

　　"I think I know the person you are looking for! Put the spirit vein back to its original place, and I will tell you!" Chi Lin sighed and said meaningfully, with a look of kindness in his eyes that a father should have.

　　Mu Xuan had no interest in this so-called spiritual vein at all, so she did as she was told naturally. Only after she had done so did she realize that she had an illusion that she could not question Chi Lin's words.

　　The spiritual vein returned to its place, and spiritual energy once again filled the valley. Chi Lin turned around and was about to leave when a delicate voice came from behind him: "Daddy!"

　　Chi Lin was stunned. He didn't expect Mu Xuan to use such a move on him without any warning. He was surprised and happy at the moment.

　　He did not answer, but said: "This is not the place you should come. Tell me where you live and I will come to find you after a while. You can go back now!" After that, he continued to walk forward.

　　After Chi Lin left for a long time, Mu Xuan ran wildly in the direction where he disappeared. As soon as she got out of the valley, she saw Lu Yuan at a glance. Her little face turned red, and she walked straight over and actually walked into the Beidou Ten Thousand Swords Formation!

　　"It's so dark here, Lu...Yuan, I'm so scared."

　　Lu Yuan closed his eyes tightly, moved his head slightly, and tilted his ear to the side. How could he not recognize Mu Xuan's voice?

　　But at this moment, he couldn't help but secretly mock himself: "Another illusion? Hey! Why do I think of Mu Xuan again? I wonder how this girl is doing?"

　　Thinking of the conversation between Chi Lin and the young disciple just now, Lu Yuan suddenly looked up and opened his eyes. What caught his eyes was the face of a pretty and charming beauty. Who else could it be but Mu Xuan?

　　"It's an illusion! It must be!" Lu Yuan slapped himself and it really hurt. With the help of the light of the fake Big Dipper, Mu Xuan was smiling at him with a red face!

　　"Great Elder, it's bad, a woman has broken into the formation!"

　　"What!"

　　Chi Lin was panicking now, his brain thinking rapidly. This was bad, the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation could be controlled and activated at any time, but the fatal thing was that this formation would automatically activate at midnight when the power of the Big Dipper stars was the strongest!

　　Once this formation is set up, it cannot be taken back, unless all the people who set up the formation work together to remove it, which is obviously impossible. His fellow apprentices will never allow Lu Yuan to go, and it will only cost a few more lives, which will not have any impact at all.

　　What Chi Lin was even more worried about was that once this formation was activated, it could not be terminated artificially unless blood was drawn. This was also to prevent the disciples in the sect from deliberately letting the enemy go.

　　He had made up his mind that he would never let his daughter die in his hands. If so, not to mention Mu Yan, he would never forgive himself.

　　Since the magic circle cannot be removed and there is no way to terminate it artificially, the only way left is to break it.

　　However, since he created the formation, not to mention that his ancestor didn't tell him, even if he did, it would not be passed down to later generations. For such a powerful formation, the fewer people who know how to break it, the better. Unfortunately, he didn't know how to break it.

　　For thousands of years, only one person could break this formation, Qiu Xue!

　　"Great, the Second Elder has activated the formation, everyone go and see how that kid dies!"

　　"I heard that a beautiful girl also broke into the formation. Why didn't anyone stop him?"

　　"The Second Elder said that they were in the same group and would not allow us to stop them. He said that they should die together in the battle formation!"

　　"I see, you know so much, brother!"

　　A large group of disciples gathered and headed towards the direction of the formation. Chi Lin heard it clearly and was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He swore that if anything happened to Mu Xuan, he would make that old stubborn man pay with his life!

　　After Lu Yuan knew that Mu Xuan's father was Chi Lin, he felt secretly delighted. Now that Mu Xuan was also in the formation, he was sure that Chi Lin would never dare to activate the formation, so he would have enough time to think of a way to break it.

　　The previous moment, he was still fantasizing, and the next moment, Lu Yuan couldn't help but sigh that there are unpredictable changes in the world and people are subject to misfortunes at any time. He didn't know whether this second elder had eaten too much or drank too much and his brain was confused, he actually activated the formation!

　　Chapter 177: Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation

　　The Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation was activated.

　　Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan both felt a vast energy fluctuation coming from above, bringing them a strong sense of oppression. The two were about to use their energy to resist, but the Water Cloud Leopard poked its head out and spit out a huge water ball from its mouth, wrapping them up. The sense of oppression was instantly relieved a lot.

　　The two men and the beast stared intently at a bright beam of energy in the sky, which shot straight from the distant northern sky to the center of the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation - the fake Big Dipper. The energy moved along the first star to the second star, and in the end, the energy penetrated the seven stars together. The light of the seven stars suddenly became dazzling, and in just a moment, seven white beams were projected to the position where Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan were.

　　It was impossible for ordinary eyes to open under such a strong light. Lu Yuan and Mu Xuan both lowered their heads. The next moment, they both raised their heads at the same time. A deep purple beam and a transparent beam appeared in the bright beam. They were their pupils!

　　"Ah——" Mu Xuan screamed in fear at the scene in front of her. Obviously, she had never seen such a scene before. The power of the stars was so strong. After all, not everyone could borrow it, and not everyone could see it. Even if someone saw it, they might not survive.

　　Lu Yuan was also startled, but he quickly regained his composure, but he was extremely excited in his heart, "Come on! I want to see if your Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation can trap me!"

　　He walked up to Mu Xuan, protected Mu Xuan behind him, summoned the Water Cloud Leopard, moved his left hand, and a silver-white light flashed in his right hand. A silver-white protective shield appeared around the two people and the beast, and five silver-white little suns sparkled under the light of the stars.

　　"Meow——" The water clouded leopard seemed to have discovered something unusual and cried out in surprise.

　　Lu Yuan glanced in the direction of the water cloud leopard. The silver-white protective shield in front of this guy had somehow turned white, and it could not see outside. It became anxious.

　　"So white!" Mu Xuan hid behind Lu Yuan and touched the protective shield around her, calling out softly. At this moment, she was not afraid at all. She believed that as long as Lu Yuan was there, there would be a miracle!

　　Lu Yuan also discovered that these five little suns were absorbing the projected star power. The strange thing was that they absorbed the star power much faster than they absorbed spiritual energy, so that the protective shield that had just been formed had now turned snow-white.

　　After all, this protective shield is made up of energy, and Lu Yuan's purple-eyed three-flowered eyes can clearly see the changes in the array center above his head.

　　"Ten thousand swords return to the sect!" Lu Yuan clearly heard someone outside the formation launching an attack, but that person was not Chi Lin.

　　"Wait!" At the same time, he remembered Chi Lin's roar. He tried his best to rush over, but it was too late.

　　"Who told you to make decisions on your own? Do you still respect me, the Great Elder?" Chi Lin could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and pointed at the Second Elder's nose and cursed loudly.

　　The Second Elder usually receives guidance from Jian Kuang and regards Jian Kuang as his own father. When Jian Kuang was killed by Lu Yuan, he had already intended to kill him, but he was helpless because his strength was too weak. Now there was a chance for revenge right in front of him, how could he let it go!

　　Chi Lin turned around and secretly blamed himself in his heart, "Mu Yan, I'm sorry for you. First I failed you, and now you put our daughter in danger, but I can't do anything."

　　At the center of the formation, thousands and thousands of sword energies appeared without anyone noticing. These sword energies were completely snow-white, emitting the dazzling light of stars, and they danced and flew towards the target.

　　Countless sword energies broke through the constraints of the air, causing bursts of sonic booms that made people shudder.

　　Chi Lin paced back and forth, as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, not knowing where to stop. Seeing that the attack was unstoppable, he could only pray that the boy who could kill the sword maniac could create a miracle and bring his daughter out safely.

　　Chi Lin’s actual name is not Chi Lin, his surname is Mu. He is from the same branch of the ancient Mu family.

　　However, this lineage began to decline tens of thousands of years ago. Countless powerful and capable people in the world of cultivation broke into his home, almost frantically plundering the pupils of his people and stealing all the pupil cultivation techniques. In the end, he was the only one left who escaped death.

　　Mu Yan is the daughter of the patriarch of the Gu Mu family. Not only is she stunningly beautiful, but she has also blazed a new trail in the field of pupil cultivation and created a unique method of pupil cultivation. She is known as a rare genius in the Gu Mu family that is rarely seen in a thousand years.

　　His memory went back to the moment when he and Mu Yan first met. He was so down and out, and she was so beautiful and charming. One was as different as heaven and earth, and yes, they were in love.

　　There is no wall that is impenetrable in the world. The Mu family soon learned about this matter and they hunted for Mu Yan and Chi Lin everywhere.

　　Mu Qingcheng, who grew up with Mu Yan, was the first to take the lead. He swore to kill the shameless man with his own hands.

　　But when he saw the loving scene between the two and even found out that Mu Yan was pregnant, he collapsed.

　　He loved Mu Yan so deeply that he forced Chi Lin to swear a poisonous oath to stay with Mu Yan forever. Then he left in grief and anger. Unfortunately, he was killed by a master of the cultivation world and his pupils were taken away.

　　In order to cover up the family scandal, the Mu family forced Chi Lin to leave and asked him to marry Mu Yan only after he gained a certain status in the cultivation world.

　　Chi Lin turned to Xunjian Academy helplessly. Since then, he has been practicing hard, hoping to become the dean of Xunjian Academy one day. He thought that with the status of Xunjian Academy - one of the eight major sects of cultivation, it should be possible for him to marry Mu Yan.

　　Mu Yan would never forgive himself again when he thought that his daughter was going to die in front of him. Everything he had given would be in vain. He could no longer restrain himself. When everyone's face was filled with shock and doubt, he rushed into the formation.

　　“Daddy!”

　　"Xuan'er, Daddy is here to protect you!"

　　Mu Xuan stood behind Lu Yuan, looking at him expectantly, but was slow to respond.

　　Chi Lin was an experienced person, and he could tell at a glance that his daughter had grown up. At this moment, instead of blaming his daughter for falling in love with someone she shouldn't, he was amazed at her sharp vision. This Lu Yuan was definitely not an ordinary person. He had such cultivation at such a young age, and he would surely become a leader in the world of immortals in the future.

　　"Go, Uncle Chi, Xuan'er is left to you." Following Lu Yuan's suggestion, the Water Cloud Leopard also ran to Mu Xuan's side.

　　"Just focus on breaking the formation, I will take good care of Xuan'er!" At this time, Chi Lin no longer regarded Lu Yuan as an enemy, but a support.

　　Chi Lin, Mu Xuan and Shui Yunbao used their powers together to set up several layers of protective shields around them.

　　Lu Yuan took a look and turned to look at the sword energy flying in the air. The center of the formation was too high. When the sword energy flew down, everyone could see that there were not just tens of thousands of them. They were so dense that they could not be counted. With so many sword energies, Lu Yuan did not dare to rush to meet them, for fear that he might not even be able to protect his body.

　　Chi Lin knew the power of this formation best. When he came in, he had made up his mind that since he couldn't rescue his daughter, he would spend the last moments with her and fulfill his responsibilities as a father.

　　He closed his eyes, held his daughter tightly in his arms, and waited quietly for death to come.

　　The Water Cloud Leopard bared its teeth at the sword energy in the sky, roared loudly, and demonstrated continuously.

　　“So strong!”

　　"So fast!" Seeing the sword energy getting closer and closer, like a heavy rain, fast, urgent and dense.

　　"what to do?!"

　　"That's right! Pi Feng!" Lu Yuan immediately thought of the time when he was fighting with Jian Kuang just now and his Pi Feng easily shattered Jian Kuang's sword energy.

　　The moment he spoke, his deep purple pupils flashed with purple light, and a hurricane rose from the ground, growing bigger and faster. He pinched his left hand with a magic formula and spread out his right hand. In his open palm, a subtle breath rapidly swirled in an instant, and in another instant, the Youming Pill had merged into the gust of wind.

　　The originally fierce wind became manic after the addition of Youtian's power, and became completely unscrupulous. Under Lu Yuan's control, it fearlessly faced the impenetrable sword energy.

　　"Qiu Xue? This energy!"

　　The moment Lu Yuan created the Youming Pill, Chi Lin opened his eyes. He felt a very familiar powerful energy fluctuation. This energy was different from the energy of the formation, but both had the power to destroy the world.

　　As expected of Qiu Xue's descendant, he could actually launch such a powerful attack. Chi Lin secretly praised him, but in the end, a trace of regret remained on his face.

　　Unfortunately, this energy is still too weak. The power of the stars is the essence of the power of heaven and earth. Even if Lu Yuan has comprehended the energy of the wind, he is still far behind. To break this formation, Qiu Xue would probably have to be reborn!

　　Chi Lin closed his eyes again.

　　As expected, when the sword energy encountered the wind, it was quickly shattered at the beginning.

　　However, with the continuous replenishment of star power, a small amount of sword energy was actually able to pass through the wind.

　　Although it became incomplete after passing through, it was like resistance. Soon all the sword energy could pass through the wind intact.

　　Finally, little by little, the wind was like air, and all the sword energy came and went freely.

　　The power of the underworld was indeed very energy-consuming. Lu Yuan hurriedly took out a few Qi-replenishing pills and put them into his mouth, and suddenly opened his tightly closed eyes.

　　"Sword, destroy the army!"

　　"Sword, destroy the army!"

　　Almost in an instant, Lu Yuan and Chi Lin simultaneously launched the strongest attack of a sword cultivator. Instead of waiting to die, it is better to take the initiative.

　　"Yin——" The low sword chant echoed in the earth, low and distant.

　　The blood-red fairy sword and the silver-white fairy sword broke out of the ground one after another, shining brightly against each other. The scene was very grand. The disciples of Xunjian Academy all opened their eyes wide, their eyes were full of admiration, and their faces were full of shame. As a sword cultivator of the same age, Lu Yuan had obviously reached the peak of his peers.

　　"go!"

　　"Yin——" There were also densely packed immortal swords, one came from the sky, the other broke out of the ground, and the two collided violently in the air. Huge energy ripples spread out from the explosion.

　　Some disciples of Xunjian Academy who were not strong enough vomited blood and died on the spot, while those who were stronger felt a surge of excitement in their hearts, their tendons and veins were broken, and their blood was churning.

　　Only these elder-level figures could barely resist, and Lu Yuan even turned his flying sword into a huge sword shield to block his own people.

　　After a long time, the explosion finally stopped. Some of the disciples of Xunjian Academy were killed, and some were injured. Xunjian Academy was in a mess, with houses destroyed, rubble flying everywhere, and thick smoke.

　　On the other hand, all the people in the formation were safe and sound. It really was true that man proposes, God disposes. It was their fault that they met their nemesis, Lu Yuan.

　　But the situation does not seem promising. Although Po Jun is a powerful move, it is undoubtedly a mantis trying to stop a chariot when facing the sword formation supported by the power of the stars. Soon the Blood-Red Immortal Sword and the Silver-White Immortal Sword were defeated.

　　It just never ends!

　　Seeing countless sword energies once again shooting out from the center of the formation and heading straight for the three people and the beast, Lu Yuan frowned slightly. It seemed that it was impossible to fight violence with violence. He could only think of a way to break the formation. However, the position of the center of the formation was really too high, and he might not be able to reach it even if he sat on the flying sword!

　　Chi Lin was in complete despair, and what Lu Yuan was worried about was exactly what he was worried about. The center of the formation was the key to breaking it. Now that he couldn't even reach that position, how could he break the formation?

　　"Is it really true that I'm dead?!"

　　"I, Lu Yuan, don't believe there is any formation in this world that cannot be broken!"

　　Chapter 178: Joining forces to break the formation

　　Chi Lin listened to Lu Yuan's bold words and shook his head. He sighed, "Young man, it's good to still not give up in the face of adversity, but you have to look at the situation clearly and know when to do it. This formation is impossible to break unless your mother Qiu Xue is still alive."

　　Every word Chi Lin said did not escape Lu Yuan's ears. When he heard that his mother Qiu Xue had broken the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation, which was known as the strongest weapon of Xunjian Academy, he suddenly felt a sense of pride in his heart. He was proud to have a mother like Qiu Xue.

　　At the same time, this also strengthened his confidence in breaking the formation. He believed that his mother would watch him break the formation in heaven, so he had to do it, just because he was Qiu Xue's son.

　　A new attack came again. Lu Yuan looked up in the direction where the sword energy was flying down, and his eyes finally fell on the huge sword energy talisman. The seven stars on the talisman shining with snow-white light kept transmitting the energy obtained from the Big Dipper to the surroundings of the talisman, which was where the sword energy gathered.

　　At a certain moment, Lu Yuan suddenly discovered that when the sword energy just now attacked them, the following sword energy did not follow immediately, but took a long period of preparation.

　　In other words, there will be a gap between every two sword energies, which is obviously the best opportunity.

　　Although this pattern has been discovered, it is still difficult to break the formation.

　　Lu Yuan told Chi Lin and Mu Xuan about his ideas, hoping that they could find a way to get along better. After all, everyone has different ideas, and who knows, they might have some good suggestions.

　　When Mu Xuan heard this, he was delighted. At least they had a direction for breakthrough. He kept praising Lu Yuan for his attentiveness.

　　Chi Lin, out of jealousy or something, immediately poured cold water on us, "This won't work at all. Look at the difference between these densely packed sword energies and a wall of sword energy. I have seen their lethality with my own eyes. Even a master in the Tribulation Crossing Stage may not be able to withstand a few of his attacks. With this attack, we are in great danger!"

　　Mu Xuan stopped talking after listening to his father's analysis. He just lowered his head and occasionally glanced in Lu Yuan's direction.

　　She didn't want Lu Yuan to be distracted. She believed that Lu Yuan would create a miracle again, just like the last time he killed Huang Soul Envoy, who had the strength of a wandering immortal, in Wentian Pavilion.

　　"The sword energy is coming, everyone be prepared for defense!" Lu Yuan reminded everyone loudly, and did not forget to give Chi Lin and Mu Xuan a few Qi-replenishing pills he had refined. At least they had to hold on for a while longer so that they could find a way to break the sword.

　　He immediately took a Qi-replenishing pill, and the deep purple light in his eyes became brighter than ever. At the same time, a strong gust of wind jumped out of Lu Yuan's purple pupils and spun in front of everyone's protective shield to weaken the energy of the sword energy.

　　The continuous use of pupil techniques has exhausted nearly half of Lu Yuan's energy, and the two consecutive uses of the power of the wind and the power of the nether world have almost consumed the remaining half of his energy. Lu Yuan's current strength is only enough to release the ultimate killing move of the Pojun level once, so he must save energy and seek the final breakthrough.

　　"Swish, swish, swish--" The sword energy made a crisp sound when it pierced the protective shield, and from time to time it created colorful sparks. The sparks flew into the darkness, which was truly a beautiful sight. However, they had no time to appreciate it at this moment.

　　"Oh no! The protective shield is broken, and sword energy is coming in!" Lu Yuan looked in the direction of the voice, and it turned out that the first layer of the three-layer protective shield was broken, and Chi Lin was busy replenishing the protective shield.

　　The sword energy was indeed very powerful. The outermost layer of protective shield was set up by the Water Cloud Leopard. Although it was in the late stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm, it was still in the middle stage of the Void Realm. As soon as they came into contact, a big hole was torn in this layer of protective shield.

　　"The second layer is broken too!"

　　"The third layer..." Chi Lin kept calling for help, so Lu Yuan simply pulled them all into his protective shield. In this way, Lu Yuan's protective shield became fragile.

　　It is like putting the same amount of water in a cup and in a pond. The height of the water is the same. Similarly, the same amount of energy is distributed over a larger area. Obviously, the energy in each part will be much less.

　　Compared to Chi Lin, Lu Yuan's defense can be called "absolute defense!" As long as the formation is there, the endless power of the stars will provide endless energy to his protective shield. For a while, these sword energies will not be able to do anything to his protective shield.

　　He kept observing the center of the formation, thinking to himself that the reason why this formation was so powerful was that when the formation was activated, the Big Dipper on the talisman formed a line.

　　The line connecting every two stars is the hub for energy transportation. If one of the hubs is broken, the energy will not be able to reach every star.

　　If this is true, even if the formation cannot be broken, the energy of the formation will be weakened a lot. Once the energy is weakened, the sword energy should also decrease accordingly.

　　We are getting closer and closer to the method of breaking the formation!

　　Lu Yuan had been thinking about how to reach that height. After thinking about it, Yuanmie suddenly jumped into his mind.

　　Yes! I can use Yuanmie. I can't go up, but my sword can go up. Great, I'll do it right away. Lu Yuan took out Yuanmie in his left hand and the attack sword of Wuyang Xianjian in his right hand.

　　Before he could make any move, a new round of attack came again, with the same energy, the same sword energy, the same posture, everything was the same as the previous attack.

　　These seemingly simple and mechanical attacks are actually the essence of a powerful formation. No matter how you change, it will remain unchanged in the face of all changes.

　　The weaker disciples of Xunjian Academy all hid far away, leaving only the elders with great seniority watching from the sidelines. They hoped that Lu Yuan would die quickly, but were also afraid that the great elder would also die in the sword formation.

　　In that case, their Xunjian Academy would really lose more than they gain. Losing two super masters in the fusion stage in one day would undoubtedly affect the status of Xunjian Academy in the world of cultivation. Even some demons would take the opportunity to invade. After all, the spiritual veins of Zilingdi are still very attractive!

　　Without the obstruction of the sword, this time the sword energy attack was obviously more powerful and direct than the last time, even surrounding the entire protective shield. Energy ripples and flying sparks of broken sword energy could be seen everywhere. Bursts of collision sounds kept echoing in the small space, giving Lu Yuan and others a headache.

　　"It's broken!" Chi Lin shouted excitedly as if he had discovered a divine weapon, pointing at a long and narrow crack in the protective shield and said loudly.

　　Mu Xuan rolled his eyes at Chi Lin and looked at Lu Yuan embarrassedly.

　　Lu Yuan had a helpless look on his face and shrugged his shoulders, but his nose twitched suddenly. This was Lu Yuan's signature move, but few people would pay attention to it. It was obvious that he was very annoyed with this formation.

　　"Is it possible?!"

　　Lu Yuan really couldn't understand why the powerful Chi Lin became so timid after entering the formation. Even his speech was uncharacteristic and hard to understand.

　　If you think about it carefully, why is the newborn calf not afraid of the tiger? Because it doesn't know how scary tigers are. Chi Lin must know too well the power of this formation.

　　"Don't be afraid, I'm here!" Lu Yuan turned around and said to Mu Xuan confidently.

　　Mu Xuan nodded heavily.

　　Chi Lin smiled meaningfully. He really didn't expect that Lu Yuan could remain so calm even when he kept pretending to be stupid and playing the bad guy and pouring cold water on him. It was really rare!

　　Chi Lin has been testing Lu Yuan for a long time.

　　Lu Yuan had to destroy one of the hubs of the Seven Stars before his next attack. He drew his bow and sword, and was about to shoot, but he suddenly found a hot energy flowing along his back towards the Five Yang Immortal Sword. For a moment, the Five Yang Immortal Sword turned white and rosy, and looked very comfortable.

　　"And me!" Mu Xuan shouted, and passed her energy to Lu Yuan.

　　"And me!"

　　"Eh?" The three of them looked at each other, and finally turned around to see the snow-white leopard with its head lowered with an innocent look on its face. It said, "Don't look at me like that. Leopards get shy too!"

　　"The leopard can talk!" The three were stunned. There was no time left, so they all used their internal energy to provide Lu Yuan with energy.

　　The Water Cloud Leopard also put one foot on Lu Yuan's big toe and kept talking about everything that happened.

　　It turned out that this guy took the opportunity to absorb the star power of the protective shield and broke through from the Spirit Transformation Stage to the Void Stage in one fell swoop. Now his overall strength has reached the late Void Stage. He can be considered a super master.

　　This water cloud leopard is originally a spiritual beast. When his strength reaches the Void Stage, he has the ability to speak.

　　Mu Xuan understood something at once, and said with a red face, "Then you are still here...still here..."

　　What she wanted to say was, you seem to be enjoying yourself in my arms, you are so bad.

　　"Swoosh--" The Five Yang Immortal Sword, which was shining with red and white light all over, flew out from the bow, cutting through the air, dragging a long sound wave, and the tip of the sword kept spinning. In an instant, the entire sword was wrapped in a tornado and whistled towards the Big Dipper.

　　"Not good!" The second elder saw the red and white sword energy that appeared and disappeared in an instant, and his intuition told him that they were about to break the formation!

　　This was something he could not tolerate no matter what. The Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation was Xunjian Academy's last trump card and its strongest weapon. If it was easily broken and the news became known, no one would be afraid of Xunjian Academy anymore. They would not even be able to enter the eight major sects of cultivation and would most likely become a second-rate force.

　　The formation is small, but the face is big. If the Wanjian Sect knew about this, they would laugh their heads off. The dean will never let me go when he comes back. After all, he was the one who activated the formation.

　　The Second Elder was easily impulsive. He couldn't figure it out for a moment and actually rushed into the Big Dipper Sword Formation with a roar.

　　He regretted it as soon as he entered.

　　He witnessed with his own eyes a moment when the immortal sword wrapped in a tornado hit one of the hubs with devastating force. It was the hub connecting Tianshu Star and Tianxuan Star.

　　The expected explosion did not occur, but the seven stars that were originally shining brightly suddenly dimmed and emitted faint starlight.

　　"The formation is broken?! Broken?!" The second elder slapped his forehead, looking sad and in extreme pain.

　　The second elder was not a fool. He could not beat Lu Yuan, and staying here would only mean waiting for death. He immediately ran outside and actually crossed the barrier. Even he himself sighed. This time the formation was really broken!

　　"Let's go!" Lu Yuan shouted, waking up Chi Lin and Mu Xuan who were still immersed in surprise.

　　Three people and a leopard crossed the barrier and came outside. When the elders saw Lu Yuan, they hid everywhere like a cat seeing a mouse.

　　What made them even more frightened was that it seemed that the Great Elder Chi Lin had also been bribed by him and had become his ally.

　　After leaving the Big Dipper Sword Formation, Lu Yuan ran straight to the valley full of spiritual energy without stopping for a moment, with Mu Xuan and Shui Yunbao following closely behind.

　　After this disaster, Chi Lin realized that being an ordinary father was actually quite good, so he decided to leave Xunjianyuan.

　　Since entering Xunjian Academy, Chi Lin has been practicing day and night, so he does not have too strong feelings for the people here.

　　"Who is it?! Put down the spiritual vein!"

　　Lu Yuan looked up and saw that it was a disciple of Xunjian Academy in the Spirit Transformation Stage. It seemed that this spiritual vein had always been guarded by Jian Kuang. Now that Jian Kuang was dead, there was no one left to guard this spiritual vein.

　　He was too lazy to pay attention to the person who came. He opened his mouth and swallowed the spirit stone in one gulp. Then he left quickly. He needed to find a place to digest the spiritual energy!

　　“Stop, come back and leave your spiritual vein behind. When the dean comes back, he will definitely not let you go!” The disciple in the Spirit Transformation Stage was about to chase after him, but was stopped by a snow-white leopard in the Void Stage. He could only shout weakly.

　　The three people and the leopard in the air left as if no one was around.

　　Chapter 179: Revenge of the Heavenly Sword Sect

　　"Boom--" A loud explosion that shook the world was heard in the sky. Judging from the situation, it should be from the direction of Wentian Pavilion.

　　"Oh no, something went wrong!" Lu Yuan's intuition told him that someone was trying to break the mysterious Five Elements Formation he had set up while he was away. Judging from the sound of the explosion, this person's cultivation was definitely not low, and it was only a matter of time before the formation was broken.

　　Lu Yuan and his group quickly sped up and flew towards the Wentian Pavilion.

　　“Who is it?!”

　　Yin Chen was obviously startled by the explosion. He immediately flew into the air and was surprised to find that there were more than a hundred young men with swords on their backs floating in the air. Their cultivation was not low, and most of them were in the Sword Soul Stage, which is the same as the Nascent Soul Stage of ordinary cultivators.

　　Occasionally, a few Sword Infant Stage (Spiritual Transformation Stage) masters would appear, but their number would not exceed three.

　　Yin Chen's gaze finally fell on the few people who broke the formation. The leader was a person Yin Chen was very familiar with. This person was the one who had fought with him when he and Lu Yuan forced Tianjianmen to take over the Tianjian Sect last time.

　　Unexpectedly, in just a few days, he had successfully passed the tribulation and is now a second-tribulation immortal. Yin Chen is no match for him.

　　There were two Sword Spirit Stage masters beside him, both of whom were at the late Cave Void Stage. This group of people came with great momentum, and it seemed that they were here to avenge the sword attack they suffered last time.

　　"What? Don't you even remember me, Yinchen?" Jian Que secretly accumulated strength to break the formation in one fell swoop, while playing tricks on Yinchen.

　　"But even if you turn into ashes, I will still remember you!" Jian Que raised his hand suddenly, and a burst of energy that had been accumulated for a long time suddenly hit the center of the formation.

　　"Boom——" There was another loud noise, and the energy ripples gradually dissipated, revealing a face with a hideous smile, and then a word floated out faintly: "Kill!"

　　"Sure enough, someone broke the formation!" Lu Yuan raised his right hand, and the fairy sword under his feet drew a white arc in the air, and disappeared from Mu Xuan's sight in a few moments.

　　Mu Xuan was also very anxious, so he simply rode on the Water Cloud Leopard and sped up to catch up.

　　"Kill!" The shouts of killing that echoed in the valley attracted all the disciples of the Wentian Pavilion who were practicing in the valley.

　　Although the average strength of the more than 100 people in Tianjian Sect is very strong, Wentian Pavilion has been growing stronger under Yin Chen's strong call and careful management. It is now a medium-sized sword cultivation sect with more than 500 disciples. However, the overall strength is still mostly in the Sword Heart Stage, that is, the Jindan Stage.

　　Seeing that the war was about to break out, the disciples of Tianjian Sect were waiting for Jianque's words. They were confident that they could defeat these Jindan stage cultivators.

　　Yin Chen also frowned. His opponent was naturally Jian Que. Even if he couldn't win, he had to drag it out until Lu Yuan came back. He believed that as long as Lu Yuan came back, all the disasters would end in an instant.

　　However, those two masters in the late Dongxu stage and three masters in the Huashen stage were making him feel troubled. Among his disciples, there were only a handful of masters in the Huashen stage, and none of them had any experience in major battles. Going up now would undoubtedly be courting death.

　　"What? Yin Chen, you are still a first-level Loose Immortal. You can't beat me. You know the strength of Loose Immortals best. The difference of one level is a world of difference. What's more, I have two junior brothers who are in the late stage of Cave Void. You can't find one in Wentian Pavilion!"

　　Jian Que kept mocking Yin Chen and laughing with his disciples from time to time, as if destroying the Wentian Pavilion was a very easy and happy thing.

　　“Really?”

　　“Grand Elder!”

　　“Grand Elder!”

　　Three people came, one of them was Du Ziteng who had just broken through the middle stage of the Spirit Transformation and entered the late stage of the Incarnation, and the other two were the black and white old men who were Qiu Xue's servants back then. Their strength was also in the late stage of the Spirit Transformation.

　　Jian Que took a look and saw that in just a short while, three masters in the late stage of the Spirit Transformation appeared from nowhere. If he had to wait any longer, perhaps a master in the Void Stage would appear.

　　"Yin Chen, if my Tian Jian Sect can destroy your Dan Feng Valley once, we can do it a second time. I will definitely destroy your Wen Tian Pavilion today." Jian Que said angrily, and turned to the Tian Jian Sect disciples and shouted, "All disciples, listen to my orders!"

　　"promise!"

　　"Kill without mercy!"

　　"kill--"

　　In just a moment, about a hundred cultivators from the Tianjian Sect rushed into the midst of the Wentian Pavilion's disciples, scattering them all and leaving them with no power to fight back or resist.

　　Each of these people is decisive and experienced, and they are obviously carefully selected by Jian Que. It seems that he is determined to destroy the Wentian Pavilion today!

　　Yin Chen wanted to help these disciples, but was soon stuck with Jian Que. Facing an enemy stronger than him, Yin Chen did not dare to be distracted in the slightest.

　　Fortunately, in order to provide the disciples of Wentian Pavilion with a safe environment for cultivation, Lu Hong and Lu Yun brought a group of Lu family members back to the Lu family to buy some daily necessities.

　　Du Ziteng and the old man in black and white were also spotted by the three masters in the Spirit Transformation Stage and were unable to get away.

　　He could only watch helplessly as his disciples and friends, who he had been with day and night, were slaughtered crazily.

　　"Ah - my hand, ah - elder, save me!"

　　"Don't panic, stand together and fight the enemy together!" Not only that disciple, it is estimated that he had experienced the last battle in the Fire Soul Hall.

　　In just a moment, these disciples, in groups of three or five, stood back to back, shooting out their flying swords at the same time, and then retracting them at the same time, in a consistent rhythm. It was difficult for the Tianjian Sect members to find a breakthrough for a while.

　　"Sword, extinction!" A master from the late Dongxu stage of the Tianjian Sect launched a very lethal sword move. The disciples of the Wentian Pavilion could not resist it at all. They were shot by the flying swords one after another, fell from the sky, and were smashed into meat paste. The scene was simply horrible!

　　This is how it is for cultivators. A difference of one level cannot be made up for by one more person. The difference in strength determines everything, and failure is only natural.

　　The other stronger members of the Tianjian Sect also followed his example. At one moment, the sounds of shouting, wailing, crying, and calling for help all rang out together. The resentful air rushed straight to the sky, and the blood mist dyed the sky of the Wentian Pavilion red.

　　In less than a moment, the square of Wentian Pavilion was in a mess, with corpses strewn all over the ground and blood flowing like a river. Disciples of Wentian Pavilion with wounds all over their bodies and horrible deaths could be seen everywhere.

　　Looking at the entire square, the disciples of Tianjian Sect suffered only minor casualties, while only less than two hundred of the five hundred disciples of Wentian Pavilion were left.

　　Many of these two hundred people are disciples in the Nascent Soul stage, so they can hold out longer. However, the battle that follows will be even more brutal and tragic. How long can these disciples hold out? !

　　Lu Yuan, please come back soon. Yin Chen called silently in his heart. He hoped that Lu Yuan could appear when everyone needed him the most and bring miracles to everyone just like last time.

　　"puff--"

　　"puff--"

　　Two sounds of vomiting blood were heard almost at the same time. It turned out that the old man in black and white and Du Ziteng were attacked by the two masters of the Void Stage while fighting with their opponents. They were both seriously injured, their blood and qi were fluctuating, and they vomited blood.

　　Du Ziteng and the old man in black and white retreated instinctively, and finally the three of them retreated together. However, the enemies in front of them kept shrinking their range. They wanted to swallow up these three masters in the God Transformation Stage at once.

　　Not to mention being seriously injured, even at their peak moments, Du Ziteng and the old man in black and white were not as good as one of the late-stage Dongxu powerhouses. Now with five people coming to besiege them, they didn't stand a chance at all!

　　"Brother, where are you? Someone is bullying you, come back quickly!" Du Ziteng shouted and closed his eyes tightly. He knew he was dead this time.

　　The old men in black and white on the side smiled at each other. They had completed the tasks given to them by their lord, and now they had a clear conscience to sacrifice for the young master's Wentian Pavilion.

　　"Get out of the way! They are going to self-destruct!" An expert in the late Dongxu stage saw the signs, shouted loudly, and had already escaped to a far place.

　　Du Ziteng was also startled. He quickly opened his eyes and moved to the side. The scene in front of him stunned him.

　　The old man in black and white held hands, looked at everyone with a smile, then looked at each other and nodded heavily. The two began to spin rapidly in the air, and a powerful energy instantly gathered from the old man in black and white's body.

　　Yes, they are going to self-destruct.

　　Gradually, the speed of rotation became faster and faster. Du Ziteng could no longer see the two figures clearly. An inexplicable feeling of emotion surged in his heart, "Brother, please come back soon. If you come back, the old man in black and white won't have to self-destruct!"

　　"Lu Yuan, come back soon!" Yin Chen also saw the scene of the black and white old man's self-explosion. To be honest, he and the black and white old man got along very well. The three old men sat together playing chess and studying methods of cultivation. It was truly a god-like day.

　　But all of this was destroyed by this group of bloodthirsty demons. The so-called great sects of cultivation were no different from the demons and monsters. They killed people like slaughtering pigs and dogs, without any hesitation.

　　"Master, where are you?" The disciples of Wentian Pavilion shouted to the sky, their voices filled with helplessness, fear and expectation. They were expecting Lu Yuan to bring them hope again.

　　"Haha, Lu Yuan, you're still counting on your Pavilion Master to come back? He can't even protect himself now!"

　　Upon hearing this, the old man in black and white immediately stopped his self-destruction. If anything happened to the young master, they would be held responsible.

　　Jian Que knew in advance that Lu Yuan had been trapped in Xunjian Academy's most powerful weapon, the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation, and was doomed to die, so he dared to bring people here.

　　As soon as he heard that these disciples of Wentian Pavilion were still daydreaming and full of hope, he immediately crushed these hopes!

　　"Impossible! With Lu Yuan's strength, even if the dean of Xunjian Academy comes back, he can escape unscathed. There's no way anything will happen to him. You're lying!" Yin Chen was quite confident in his disciple. He had reason to believe that Lu Yuan would be fine and would definitely come back.

　　"Yin Chen, the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation! You know it, and you are the one who knows best how powerful it is. Now your Pavilion Master is trapped in the formation, and he will go down to accompany you soon, hahahaha."

　　When Yin Chen heard that it was the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation, he staggered and almost fell from the air. He had heard about the power of this formation when he was in charge of the Tianjian Sect. Once the formation was launched, even the immortals in the fairy world would be reduced to ashes.

　　Whenever he thought of the scene of Lu Yuan's death, he felt grief in his heart. His greatest wish in life was to teach a disciple who would surpass himself, and when he was about to fulfill his wish, he ended up seeing his son die.

　　"Let go of those innocent disciples and you can take my life!" Yin Chen looked back at the disciples who were struggling in death, feeling sad.

　　Who would have thought that he had established a cultivation sect twice on this land, but also witnessed his demise twice! It was really fate that played tricks on him!

　　"Okay, I promise you! Give me your life--" Jian Que said the promise, and as soon as he spoke, a hint of sneer immediately appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if he was mocking Yin Chen for being too naive.

　　"Master, don't believe his nonsense. Big brother must be fine. Even if he is, you'd better keep his body useful to avenge him!" Du Ziteng was busy trying to persuade his master Yin Chen. He knew very well that as long as Yin Chen died, none of them would survive.

　　"Huh?" Yin Chen was overwhelmed by grief for a moment. Du Ziteng's words were like a wake-up call, which made him sober up a lot. When he opened his eyes, he saw the menacing sword. He quickly dodged to a place and shouted, "Thunder in the sky!"

　　"Boom--" Above the nine heavens, dark clouds covered the sky and divine thunder rolled in, not giving Jian Que any chance to react. Beams of lightning indiscriminately attacked everyone on the field, including the disciples of the Wentian Pavilion.

　　Du Ziteng came to the disciples in a few flashes, and led them to retreat into the valley while fighting, avoiding the lightning attacks. However, the disciples of Tianjian Sect were not so lucky, and each of them was covered with wounds.

　　But Jian Que was not afraid at all. He quickly dodged every attack. The hateful thing was that Yin Chen almost exhausted all his energy after launching such a powerful attack.

　　Jian Que took advantage of Yin Chen's inattention and freed his hand to hit Yin Chen hard on the back. Then, he took the sword in his right hand and was about to stab Yin Chen's falling body.

　　"Swish——" A silver-white fairy sword suddenly appeared in the air, and Jian Que hurriedly retreated!

　　"Master, be careful!"

　　"I recognize that sword!" a disciple of the Wentian Pavilion shouted excitedly, shouting out hope. They knew that their miracle had arrived!

　　Chapter 180 Turning the Tide

　　A young man stood in the air with his hands behind his back, stepping on a silver flying sword, and reminded Yin Chen with concern to be careful of attacks from behind. All his attention was focused on Jian Que.

　　"It's the Pavilion Master! I said I recognized that sword!" When everyone heard that the Pavilion Master had returned, no matter whether they had met Lu Yuan or not, they all looked at him as if they had grasped a life-saving straw, and their eyes were full of anticipation.

　　Jian Que shook his head vigorously and widened his eyes. This time he saw clearly that the young man in front of him was Lu Yuan, who broke into Tianjian Gate and seriously injured him that day.

　　"How is it possible that you are not dead?!" Jian Que even began to suspect that this was most likely a conspiracy of Xunjian Academy and Wentian Pavilion. The legendary Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation, which even the Golden Immortal of Daluo could not escape, could not actually trap a cultivator in the late stage of Sword Spirit. Who would believe this if they told others!

　　"Xiaoyuan, it's you. That's great. I knew you would be fine!" When Yin Chen saw that the person was Lu Yuan, tears of joy streamed down his face. He knew that Wentian Pavilion was saved!

　　Looking at the corpses of his disciples and followers scattered all over the Wentian Pavilion Square, each of them died in an extremely horrific manner. A stream of hot blood rushed into his eyes, and his originally clear eyes suddenly turned blood red.

　　"It's a pupil cultivator! Everyone, disperse quickly!" Jian Que had seen the power of Lu Yuan's pupils, especially that gust of wind, which would grow bigger and stronger as soon as it met a person, and even he was not sure he could catch it.

　　Too late! Du Ziteng kept coughing, but he knew Lu Yuan's methods very well, as expected!

　　A gust of wind blew, and Lu Yuan in front of Jian Que disappeared in the wind!

　　Three screams of fear were heard from a distance, and then a black shadow quickly flew out of Lu Yuan's body and quickly disappeared, leaving only three corpses lying on the ground.

　　The three corpses all had their eyes wide open, their eyes filled with fear and unwillingness. They probably didn't understand what was going on until they died.

　　With such fast speed and powerful instantaneous explosive power, Lu Yuan completed a small-scale massacre effortlessly.

　　The Tianjianmen disciples who had just reacted were so scared that they stood still with their legs trembling, and the sharp-eyed ones flew away in the direction of Jianque.

　　In just a moment, the situation took a shocking turn!

　　All the new disciples of the Wentian Pavilion will hear from the old disciples about how powerful their Pavilion Master is, how he single-handedly captured a Fire Soul Hall master with the strength of a mid-stage fusion, killed the Yellow Soul Envoy, one of the four soul envoys of the Fire Soul Hall with the strength of a wandering immortal, and saved the Wentian Pavilion from danger.

　　All along, they were skeptical about the old disciple's words, and just thought that the old disciple was deifying their leader.

　　Looking at everything happening before their eyes, the new disciples of the Wentian Pavilion looked at each other, blinking their eyes continuously, with questions written all over their faces. They couldn't figure out how those three masters in the Spirit Transformation Stage died?

　　The next moment, when they saw Lu Yuan's figure, their eyes were filled with madness and admiration.

　　The old disciples didn't care about that. With their strength, it was impossible for them to see the Pavilion Master's movements clearly. They only knew that all this was the Pavilion Master showing off his great power.

　　“Want to leave?!” Seeing the disciples of Tianjian Sect running away one by one towards Jian Que, their greatest support, Lu Yuan’s blood-red eyes emitted a deep purple light at this moment, “Purple Eyes with Three Flower Pupils!”

　　I say it again: "Anyone who bullies my disciples will die!"

　　No one would have thought that this sentence would be widely spread in the world of cultivation after this war and became the topic of conversation among all cultivators after dinner. For a time, Lu Yuan became even more famous in the world of cultivation.

　　"Return to the sky!" He shouted coldly, and suddenly a black wind appeared on Lu Yuan's body. Different from the black wind that Lu Yuan comprehended in the Nine Palaces, this black wind was mixed with traces of silver-white sword spirit power.

　　These energies kept rotating and surrounded Lu Yuan in the middle. The range of the wind's rotation became larger and larger, and the wind became stronger and stronger. One could vaguely see the silver-white sword energy dancing in the wind.

　　"Oh no, it's this move!" Jian Que clearly remembered that Lu Yuan had used this move to suppress his "transformation", which shows how powerful this move is.

　　The fierce wind instantly swept up most of the Tianjian Sect's disciples. They didn't even have the chance to wail in pain before their bodies were turned into dust. What was even more terrifying was that the fleeing sword babies turned into ashes in less than a breath when they encountered countless silver-white sword qi.

　　King Kong Beast couldn't help but feel depressed, there were nearly a hundred sword babies here!

　　"Wow, so handsome!" A woman's voice came out from nowhere, and the voice was full of love and admiration. The disciples of Wentian Pavilion turned around at the same time and saw a petite beautiful girl in red, looking at Lu Yuan's direction with an infatuated look on her face.

　　"Tsk!" It seems that everyone has a very different opinion about this little junior sister. It's no wonder, since she is so beautiful and has very high standards. She has rejected almost all the disciples, and everyone is trying to isolate her. However, the great elder Yin Chen loves this smart little disciple very much.

　　"Master, you are not a human being!" The blind man who said such a thing was immediately besieged by everyone and was inevitably beaten up.

　　"It's God, not man, it's God!" This is the result of saying half of the sentence. There is no need to pretend to be profound.

　　Seeing his disciples turned into ashes in the wind, Jian Que was helpless. He hated Lu Yuan so much that the murderous intent in his eyes made everyone in the square feel the hair stand on end.

　　This was the murderous aura of a second-tribulation immortal. It was so powerful that even the disciples of the Wentian Pavilion hiding behind the valley were not immune.

　　"Ah——" There was another horrible scream. The few Sword Infant disciples who were hiding behind Jian Que were all wiped out by Lu Yuan in an instant, cleanly and neatly.

　　Although Jian Que could see Lu Yuan's trajectory clearly, his speed was too fast. He wanted to stop him, but he was still a step too slow!

　　The situation on the field suddenly became much clearer. There were only two late-stage Dongxu masters and one second-tribulation immortal Jianque left in Tianjian Sect, while the only ones who could fight on the side of Wentian Pavilion were an injured first-tribulation immortal Yinchen and Lu Yuan, who had the strength of an early-stage tribulation immortal.

　　Although it took Lu Yuan a lot of energy to break the formation, he benefited a lot from the spiritual energy of the sub-spirit stone. Not only did his strength quickly recover to the late stage of fusion, but he had already vaguely stepped into the sword tribulation period. It wouldn't be long before he could break through the late stage of sword spirit and enter the sword tribulation period.

　　When the two masters in the late Dongxu stage saw that something was not right, they hurriedly stood back to back beside Jianque, fearing that they would be the next to die.

　　"It's the Double Shadows of Mountains. Where did you learn this movement technique?!" Jian Que was furious and roared at Lu Yuan.

　　After watching for a long time, he finally recognized that the movement technique used by Lu Yuan was the long-lost "Double Shadows of Mountains and Mountains".

　　Only Jian Kuang had practiced this skill, but Lu Yuan had also learned it. He immediately thought that it was Jian Kuang who taught it to him. He was somewhat certain that this was the conspiracy of Xunjian Academy.

　　What was even more strange was that Lu Yuan, who was trapped in the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation, actually came out safe and sound. He began to believe that this was all a conspiracy of Xunjian Academy!

　　Jian Que suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Yuan, and asked with a determined look: "Tell me! Is this a conspiracy between you and Xunjian Academy? What is your intention in doing this?"

　　"You should know clearly what the intention is!" Lu Yuan understood what Jianque meant. Jianque was suspecting that he and Xunjianyuan were conspiring to frame him. Since you suspect, let you two fight each other. So Lu Yuan continued to follow his words.

　　"So it's still because of that matter, hum! I think your Xunjian Academy is jealous that our ancestors gave the Tribulation Experience to my Tianjian Sect instead of your Xunjian Academy. I think your Xunjian Academy has also become famous in the cultivation world in recent years by virtue of this Tribulation Experience, and yet you are still not satisfied!"

　　Jianque obviously regarded Lu Yuan as a member of Xunjianyuan, and always addressed him as "your Xunjianyuan..."

　　The happiest person was Lu Yuan. If he hadn't consumed too much strength this time, he would definitely destroy Xunjian Academy and seize the experience of transcending tribulation.

　　What was unexpected was that Jian Que actually confessed himself. It turned out that the experience book was hidden in Tianjianmen instead of Xunjianyuan. It was really unbelievable. It seemed that many disciples had been deceived by Xunjianyuan in recent years!

　　"With your strength, you can definitely make a difference in the world of cultivation. It's a pity that you know too much, so I have to kill you today!" Lu Yuan actually pretended to be very embarrassed, and there was a hint of regret in his tone.

　　"Want to kill me? I'm a second-level immortal. Boy, I think you're looking for death!"

　　"Thunder breaks through ten thousand pounds!" Jian Que was not so stupid as to give Lu Yuan a chance to prepare. He turned around and used the powerful killing move of the immortal.

　　The Second Tribulation Loose Immortal is indeed not to be underestimated. This move is many times more powerful than Yin Chen's Thundering Sky.

　　As soon as Jian Que finished speaking, a strong wind blew up, and the surrounding trees were shaking. The people who were suspended in the air also retreated to the side and fell to the ground. Only Lu Yuan and Jian Que were left confronting each other.

　　Immediately afterwards, dark clouds rolled in and the entire sky quickly darkened. The thick black clouds covered the sky and the sun, and it felt like they were about to fall down, giving people a strong sense of oppression.

　　Lu Yuan also realized that this was not an ordinary attack. While he was organizing his soul armor, he immediately took a panacea. He pinched the magic formula with his left and right hands at the same time. The guardian sword of the Five Yang Immortal Sword came out of the body and turned into a silver-white protective shield covering the body. The attack sword stood in front of him, ready to attack at any time.

　　"Boom--" A bolt of thunder suddenly split the thick clouds and fell straight down, hitting the ground below Lu Yuan with a strong and sharp sonic boom. A huge deep pit dozens of feet wide appeared on the earth. It was obvious that this bolt of thunder contained tremendous power.

　　At the moment when the thunder was about to touch him, Lu Yuan used the "Double Shadows of Mountains" to avoid the fatal blow.

　　This was just an appetizer. Countless similar thunders fell at the same time. Lu Yuan cleverly avoided the attack of each thunder, but the square of Wentian Pavilion was in a terrible state. Huge deep pits appeared one after another, and it was about to turn into a big lake.

　　While Jian Que was using magic formulas to control the thunder to attack Lu Yuan, he was secretly cursing Jian Kuang, the old immortal, for actually teaching the most powerful body skills to such a powerful enemy!

　　No matter how fast the thunder was, how powerful it was, or how accurate its landing point was, Lu Yuan could always dodge it, and from time to time he would launch some weak attacks to interfere with Jian Que.

　　Lu Yuan thought very thoroughly. He knew that such a powerful attack could not be used for a long time. Firstly, it consumed too much energy. Secondly, once the caster was distracted, there was a high possibility of backlash.

　　What he needed to do was to save his strength as much as possible and harass Jian Que from time to time to distract him!

　　Sure enough, Lu Yuan's harassment was effective. Jian Que consumed too much energy and suffered a slight backlash, causing his body to sway. His blood rushed to his heart and he spurted out a mouthful of blood, cursing: "Lu Yuan, sword maniac, Xunjian Academy, our Tianmen and you are irreconcilable!"

　　Jian Que turned around and left at high speed after saying this. His figure disappeared in an instant. Lu Yuan had no intention of chasing him. Yin Chen became anxious, "Xiao Yuan, letting a tiger go back to the mountains will only bring troubles later!"

　　"Master, Jian Que misunderstood that I was conspiring with Xunjian Academy to frame his Tianjian Sect. This group of people will just fight each other!"

　　Yin Chen nodded slightly with a smile on his face. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with Lu Yuan's idea. He wanted to take this opportunity to let these two so-called great sects of cultivation, which seemed to be as close as a family on the surface but secretly regarded each other as enemies, fight to the death. Then he, Wentian Pavilion, could reap the benefits.

　　"Let's go!" When the two masters in the late Dongxu stage heard Lu Yuan's words, they hurriedly wanted to leave and tell their senior brother the truth.

　　"Wait a minute, you took something I want. If you leave it, I'll let you go!"

　　"What the hell!" The two masters in the late Dongxu stage knew very well that Lu Yuan's strength was definitely above theirs. If they ran away randomly, they would only expose their backs to the enemy. They decided to deal with Lu Yuan and take the opportunity to escape.

　　"You two must pay for their lives!"

　　"you!"

　　"Return to Heaven!"

　　"Break the Sky!" If he didn't attack, it would be fine. But once he attacked, he would kill instantly. Lu Yuan even used two super-powerful killing moves at all costs. These were the moves that severely injured Jian Que when he was a wandering immortal. How could a cultivator in the late stage of Dongxu resist them?

　　"ah--"

　　"ah--"

　　After two screams, everything returned to calm.

　　Chapter 181 Long Ling Dan

　　After this incident, Yin Chen and Lu Yuan both realized a very important problem: the disciples of Wentian Pavilion were too weak and they urgently needed to improve their strength.

　　However, improving strength cannot be accomplished overnight. They need a good training environment and can no longer withstand the baptism of blood like the previous two times.

　　Because Lu Yuan had fought many battles in recent days, his energy had been almost used up, so he once again became a hands-off boss and left all matters to Yin Chen to handle. Under the protection of the Water Cloud Leopard, he once again entered the Moon Goddess.

　　There are two purposes for this retreat. One is to completely refine and absorb the spiritual veins of Xunjian Academy. The other is that he has just touched the door to the next level of the Sword Cultivation Record. He wants to try to break through and see if he can break through the Sword Spirit Stage and enter the Sword Tribulation Stage in one fell swoop, so as to prepare for the Burning Heart Land that he will go to next.

　　Mu Xuan also followed back to Wentian Pavilion. The dilapidated scene before her made her very sad. Chi Lin played the role of a good father and kept comforting her with kind words.

　　When Yin Chen learned that Chi Lin was Mu Xuan's father, he felt deeply comforted and took the opportunity to pull Chi Lin into the seat of elders in Wentian Pavilion. However, Chi Lin, who was already tired of these mundane affairs, politely declined. Mu Xuan was relentless and gave his father the title of honorary elder, to which Chi Lin acquiesced.

　　The entire Wentian Pavilion began to get busy again. Lu Hong also brought back a lot of daily necessities with the children of the Lu family. When he saw a huge deep pit in the Wentian Pavilion, he thought he had gone to the wrong place.

　　Fortunately, they saw Mu Xuan. From her, Lu Hong and his son learned that Lu Yuan had returned, and immediately rushed to Xuanyuan Cave. Finally, they saw the Water Cloud Leopard lying at the door and realized that Lu Yuan was in seclusion, so they left in disappointment.

　　It has been several days since Lu Yuan entered the Moon Goddess. The sub-spiritual stone he swallowed is now emitting endless spiritual energy for him to absorb and refine.

　　The silver-white sword spirit constantly attracted the spiritual energy and gathered it onto the silver-white sword body.

　　Gradually, the chaotic and mixed spiritual energy emanating from the sub-spiritual stone began to move in a regular pattern, and a white arc-shaped trajectory was clearly visible.

　　All the spiritual energy gathered towards the hilt of the sword spirit, and finally miraculously formed a white vortex at the hilt, and the spiritual energy running around was also sucked into it.

　　The spiritual energy of the sub-spiritual stone was so rich that it almost exceeded Lu Yuan's imagination. It was truly worthy of being called a rare stone between heaven and earth. Lu Yuan was very sure that as long as he could completely refine and absorb this spiritual energy, a breakthrough to the Sword Spirit Stage would be just around the corner.

　　At the same time, he also knew that biting off more than he could chew, and the refining of the spirit stone had to be done at least twice to ensure that the spiritual energy could be fully absorbed and utilized.

　　With only half of the spiritual energy, the sword spirit underwent a qualitative change. The previous silver-white color was slowly changing. The hilt became whiter and whiter, while the sword body turned bright silver. It looked very domineering. Lu Yuan was very satisfied with the Moon Goddess.

　　"It seems that the breakthrough can only be left until next time." Although there are some small regrets, Lu Yuan has already felt that his own strength has improved a little. Now he can be said to be a master of the late Sword Spirit stage. He is only one layer of window paper away from the Sword Tribulation stage. With one poke, it will break!

　　Yin Chen looked at Lu Yuan, who was beaming with joy, and asked in surprise, "Breakthrough?!"

　　Chi Lin also hurried over, and then his curious face immediately darkened. He felt ashamed when he heard it.

　　After all, he was also a senior in the sword cultivation world. He had seen much more experience in sword cultivation than Lu Yuan. The strange thing was that in less than two months, Lu Yuan had broken through three levels in a row, while he, who was in the middle stage of the sword tribulation, still hadn't figured out the way to the late stage.

　　"Not yet." Lu Yuan replied. Chi Lin took a deep breath and felt much calmer.

　　"Next time, you will definitely be able to break through!" Lu Yuan added, and Chi Lin's calm heart suddenly had ripples. It's true that comparing yourself to others will make you feel pissed off. However, he still admired Lu Yuan very much, especially when he saw that he cared about Mu Xuan very much.

　　"That's good, that's good!" Yin Chen seemed very excited, and started coughing continuously after he finished speaking, probably because he had new injuries before the old ones healed.

　　Lu Yuan immediately took out the healing medicine he had made, the "Returning Pill", and handed it over, "Master, please take this healing pill. I will use my internal energy to heal you."

　　Yin Chen glanced at the Resurrection Pill in Lu Yuan's hand, and a strange look appeared in his eyes.

　　Yin Chen knew the main ingredient for refining the Huanyang Pill very well: Midnight Roland. It was an extremely rare medicinal ingredient, even harder to find than the ingredients needed to cultivate into an immortal.

　　According to legend, someone had seen it on the shore of Youming Ruoshui, one of the two places of death, because Midnight Roland can also be used to refine a heaven-defying elixir: Longlingdan.

　　This Long Ling Dan does have the magical effect of saving lives. The person who takes it will not get immediate benefits, but if the person who takes it is seriously injured and dies, then Long Ling Dan will exert its magical effect.

　　Not only can the person who takes it be brought back to life, but also serious injuries can be converted into one's own energy. In other words, the more serious the injury, the more benefit you will get. The day your injury heals is the day of breakthrough. If you are in the early stage of Sword Spirit, take this pill, when you are brought back to life, you will be able to break through the Sword Spirit stage and directly enter the Sword Tribulation stage.

　　What's more, some people speculate that if someone takes this pill by chance during the Sword Tribulation Period, it is very likely that they can break through to the Sword Immortal Period directly without going through the Thunder Tribulation.

　　Of course, all of this is just speculation. Over the past tens of millions of years, there have been very few people who have used this elixir to bring the dead back to life, but I have never heard of anyone who could reach the level of a sword immortal without going through a thunder tribulation. After all, there are very few people who can reach the Sword Tribulation stage and obtain the Dragon Ling Pill at the same time.

　　More importantly, no one dares to experiment with their life, everything exists only in legend.

　　Because of this, the power guarding Midnight Roland is also very powerful. It is the Chaos Beast, one of the nine divine beasts at the beginning of heaven and earth.

　　The method of refining the Huanyang Pill is rare and precious. Fortunately, Lu Yuan has developed a habit of not wasting. After killing his opponent, he will take away the opponent's storage bag. He has no longer remembered that he got this prescription from that unlucky person.

　　While Lu Yuan noticed the change in his master's expression, he also saw a hint of greed on Chi Lin's face. He was certain that this Resurrection Pill would definitely be a treasure in the eyes of the cultivators.

　　Anyway, there are still a lot of Midnight Rolands in his small medicine garden, so he can refine some of them. Maybe he can exchange them for some good things later.

　　"Old man Yin, I envy you. Your disciple is really amazing. The Huanyang Pill is a top-grade elixir that is in short supply. Your disciple took out one without blinking an eye." Chi Lin said to Yin Chen with envy.

　　"Yes, yes." Yin Chen said with great satisfaction, picked up the pill and put it into his mouth. The pill melted in his mouth.

　　Waves of warm energy spread to every part of the body, and the body's 3,600 pores suddenly opened. A wonderful feeling that is difficult to express in words slowly surged into Yin Chen's heart. The injured parts also began to repair themselves at this moment. Dead cells were instantly revived, and they were healthier than before.

　　Chi Lin looked at Yin Chen's ecstatic look and even began to feel jealous. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Lu Yuan calmly stretch out a hand, and spread his palm to reveal a snow-white pill, which was the Huanyang Pill.

　　Chi Lin pointed at himself and asked whether Lu Yuan gave it to him.

　　Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, then nodded heavily.

　　Chi Lin was secretly delighted, thinking that he had met a fool who was giving away good things everywhere, and quickly put away the Resurrection Pill.

　　Lu Yuan immediately turned around and left. He wanted to see his father Lu Hong, his elder brother Lu Yun, and all the members of the Lu family before leaving.

　　As soon as Lu Hong and Lu Yun saw Lu Yuan, they quickly pulled him into the room, and the three of them began to chat non-stop. Lu Yuan told them everything that had happened in the past few days.

　　While lamenting Lu Yuan's experience, Lu Hong realized that his son was constantly growing, which made him, as a father, far behind and he could only stand behind him and cheer for him.

　　The time they spent together passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was time for Lu Yuan to set off for the Burning Heart Land. If he was any later, the Six Meridians of Cultivation would probably find Taoist Hailong, and by then, it would be like snatching food from a tiger's mouth for him to get those rare treasures and tribulation-crossing experience.

　　Lu Yuan is currently incapable of challenging the power of the Six Meridians of Cultivation. He must become stronger and stronger! Helping Taoist Hailong is a great opportunity!

　　Before leaving, Yin Chen told Lu Yuan some information he knew about Long Lingdan.

　　Lu Yuan was also surprised, but when he thought about it carefully, there were too many possibilities in the world of cultivation, and Long Lingdan was just one of them. When he knew the medicinal materials for refining Long Lingdan, he had to sigh that Yin Chen was indeed a master-level cultivator, and what he knew was far beyond his imagination.

　　If Wentian Pavilion didn't need protection, he would have gone with his master. In the end, there were four people and a leopard standing outside Wentian Pavilion. They were Lu Yuan, Mu Xuan, Chi Lin, Du Ziteng and Shangshui Yunbao. The group headed towards the Burning Heart Land in a mighty manner.

　　Along the way, Lu Yuan was recalling what his master had told him about the materials needed to refine the Dragon Ling Pill. There were seven kinds in total, namely, Midnight Roland, Mandragora Flower, Moon-Facing Sunflower, Demon Dragon Heart, Colorful Scales, Linglong Pearl, and Ancient Jellyfish.

　　All of the seven materials are rare in the world. As for the Xiang Yue Kui, Lu Yuan had only seen it in a book.

　　It was once recorded in ancient books that the Moon Sunflower is a spiritual creature between heaven and earth. It only appears on the night of the Tiger Year, Tiger Month and Tiger Day, and there must be moonlight, otherwise you will not be able to find it. It is too small, only one inch and two centimeters.

　　The sunflower blooms only once in its lifetime, and the day it withers is the day it dies.

　　This Dragon Ling Pill has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, and bringing the dead back to life is against the will of heaven, so the materials used to refine it are all natural treasures, and each one requires a lot of effort to obtain.

　　Midnight Roland Lu Yuan had the first material, but the remaining materials were all difficult to find.

　　The Datura flower only grows in uninhabited places. It has a strange temper. Anyone who approaches it will die immediately. And the one guarding it is the seven-colored scale, one of the nine sacred beasts.

　　It seems that this seven-colored scale is no ordinary character. Not only is it a treasure of heaven and earth, but it also shoulders the responsibility of protecting the Datura flower.

　　The Heart of the Demon Dragon is also known as the Immortal Heart. The demonic nature is rare between heaven and earth, and all the demonic beings yearn for it.

　　However, this evil dragon grew up in the Land of Desire, which is ranked fourth among the eight dangerous places. No matter whether it is a fairy, a demon, or a human, once it enters there, it will be controlled by its own desires and end up dying a horrible death that is beyond the reach of anyone.

　　As for the Linglong Pearl, it is said that someone has seen this pearl. In those days, a super genius appeared in the world of cultivation. This person was extremely powerful. At a young age, he was already among the immortals. Later, he became famous in the world of gods. Finally, he had a fight with the God Emperor because of a disagreement. There was a Linglong Pearl on this person's artifact.

　　The last ancient jellyfish legend appeared for the last time in the hands of Taoist Hailong.

　　Chapter 182: Sleeping Beauty City (Three updates and 10,000 words)

　　"Brother, what are you thinking about? You are so absorbed in your thoughts!" Du Ziteng saw that Lu Yuan was in a daze, waving a hand in front of his eyes for a long time, and he asked this question when he saw Lu Yuan ignoring him.

　　"Nothing. How far are we from the Burning Heart Land?" Lu Yuan deliberately changed the subject. He didn't want Du Ziteng to know about Long Lingdan. After all, the more he knew, the more dangerous it would be.

　　"If we fly day and night, it will probably take half a month. If we take a break in the middle, it's hard to say, it will probably take a month or so."

　　Lu Yuan was not surprised at Du Ziteng's words, because he had already done careful thinking before that, including the fact that he had to refine the sub-spiritual stones on the way to achieve a breakthrough, as well as the places he had to pass through, the possible dangers he might encounter, the people he would definitely meet, the approximate time it would take, etc. All of these were taken into account.

　　"But we must appear in the Burning Heart Land in two months." Lu Yuan began to keep the suspense.

　　Chi Lin kept nodding his head and looking at his daughter with satisfaction in his eyes. Mu Xuan and Du Ziteng were both confused. Shui Yunbao simply didn't bother to pay attention to them and wanted to crawl into Mu Xuan's arms to take a nap, but she was glared at and walked away embarrassedly.

　　"Brother, why is this happening? Shouldn't we help Taoist Hailong out of his predicament before the Six Meridians of Cultivation arrive?" Du Ziteng had a lot of questions in his mind and couldn't help but express them.

　　According to Lu Yuan's estimation, it would take at least two months to reach the Burning Heart Land. If things went as expected, when he arrived, the masters of the Six Meridians of Cultivation would be busy trying to escape from the formation set up by Taoist Hailong.

　　Lu Yuan did not hold back and spoke out everything that was on his mind.

　　Taoist Hailong was an unrivaled strong man in the world of cultivation, a senior master. He had devoted his entire life to studying the methods of cultivating immortals from the four schools of cultivation. Not only did he master them, he also pointed out the shortcomings of Taoism, Confucianism, Buddhism, and Legalism with the demeanor of a master, and was thus revered as the "God Emperor" in the world of cultivation by the four schools.

　　The God Emperor is the supreme being in the God Realm, which shows how high the status of Taoist Hailong is among the four sects of cultivation.

　　Taoist Hailong even sealed the Lich King of the Witch Clan with his own strength and prevented a great war in the world of cultivation. His merits are truly immeasurable.

　　From this we can see that Taoist Hailong's formation and sealing techniques must be very powerful. Although he has failed to pass the tribulation and his physical body has been destroyed, his Nascent Soul is still there and his strength remains. It is impossible for him to let the Six Meridians of Cultivation find him easily, and it is even more impossible for him to allow the Six Meridians of Cultivation to hurt him.

　　"I understand, and Taoist Hailong will not easily believe that we are here to help him!" Mu Xuan is very smart and understood things immediately. At the moment, she was talking about what she was thinking with a smile on her face. Lu Yuan couldn't help but look at her again.

　　Mu Xuan seemed to notice that Lu Yuan was looking at her, and her voice became lower and lower, and finally she lowered her head with a red face.

　　Seeing this scene, Chi Lin shook his head. This precious daughter usually kept asking him to do this and that, but when she met Lu Yuan, she suddenly turned into a good girl. It was true that there was always someone who could conquer her.

　　"Lu Yuan's idea is to let these impatient and greedy cultivators act as lightning rods to clear away all the dangers ahead. When we arrive, we will be safe, and Taoist Hailong will also take the opportunity to escape, so we can just wait there."

　　"Yes, just wait for 'Sea Dragon Taoist' to show up himself." Lu Yuan added.

　　"I see. Big brother, you are really my idol." Du Ziteng kept praising Lu Yuan for how smart and powerful he was, and Chi Lin and his daughter were almost falling asleep after hearing it.

　　Lu Yuan took the opportunity to escape and brought the Water Cloud Leopard to a nearby cave. This time he wanted to go into seclusion, refine and absorb the remaining half of the spirit stone, and then try to break through. This time Lu Yuan was sure of a breakthrough.

　　After entering the Moon Goddess, Lu Yuan learned from the experience and lessons of his last breakthrough. He did not enter the spirit pool immediately, but chose to refine the half spirit stone aside.

　　For several days, Lu Yuan remained motionless, with his eyes closed, looking inward.

　　"Yin——" The sound of the sword hummed, Lu Yuan felt a little excited. It was because of hearing the sword humming sound that he made a breakthrough last time, and he broke through two levels in a row. If those so-called young masters of the Six Meridians of Cultivation heard this, they would surely commit suicide out of shame.

　　The hilt is as white as snow, the sword body is made of pure silver, and the sword spirit is beating non-stop. It absorbs and refines all the usable spiritual energy in the body through the spiritual energy vortex, and finally gathers it into the sword spirit.

　　Pure white energy slowly flows on the sword body of the sword spirit, as light and agile as water.

　　As spiritual energy continued to flow in, the white energy on the hilt flowed to the sword body, and the entire sword spirit turned into bright silver, including the hilt, which was slowly peeling off its white outer layer.

　　It is as pure and flawless as a peerless jade, as cold as thousand-year-old ice, and as emitting intoxicating light as the bright moon in the sky.

　　Everything was completed quietly, the quantitative change finally led to the qualitative change, now is the time for a breakthrough!

　　Du Ziteng took advantage of Lu Yuan's retreat to run to the largest city nearby, which is also a city that Lu Yuan must visit on his itinerary, Sleeping Beauty City.

　　Not long after Du Ziteng entered the city, he was taken away by two soldiers guarding the city. Mu Xuan hurried back to report the news.

　　"Oh no, Daddy, Brother Du has been kidnapped." Mu Xuan said hurriedly.

　　"What's going on? Tell me slowly." Chi Lin thought to himself that Du Ziteng was at the peak of the late stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm, and could defeat even a master in the early stage of the Void Realm. Could there be an even more powerful master?

　　She told Chilin how the two soldiers guarding the city had captured Du Ziteng.

　　Chi Lin didn't figure it out either, so she just asked Mu Xuan to tell Shui Yunbao about it, and then the two of them hurried into the city. Strangely, Chi Lin was also taken away, but Mu Xuan was left behind, which made her even more anxious.

　　"Haha, is he going to have a breakthrough?!" The people outside were worried, but the people inside were extremely excited because Lu Yuan was about to have a breakthrough!

　　"Break it for me!"

　　"Yin——" It was the first time that Lu Yuan felt such a long, deep and low sword chant. He finally broke through the late stage of Sword Spirit and entered the Sword Tribulation period.

　　Lu Yuan immediately jumped into the air and fell into the pool. In just a moment, all the water in the pool was blasted out of the pool by the power of his sword!

　　"It's getting stronger again!"

　　Walking quickly towards the outside of the cave, Lu Yuan was eager to share the news with Mu Xuan and the others, but after looking for a long time, he only saw the Water Cloud Leopard guarding the entrance of the cave, and no other people in sight.

　　The water cloud leopard saw at a glance that Lu Yuan had made a breakthrough, and it called out habitually, "Meow——", and then it told its master exactly what Mu Xuan had told him.

　　Lu Yuan knew very well in his mind that Sleeping Beauty was a city he had to pass through. He had read some information about it early in the morning and also knew that there was an unwritten custom here. Everything had to start from the origin of the name of this city.

　　There is an ancient legend about this city.

　　The heroine of the story is the daughter of the city lord, a beautiful and noble princess. The city lord loves this princess so much that he is afraid of dropping her if he holds her in his hands, and afraid of melting her if he holds her in his mouth.

　　Unfortunately, the princess accidentally ate a seven-leaf mimosa at her seventeenth birthday dinner and fell into a deep sleep, and the city was thus named Sleeping Beauty.

　　According to legend, the city lord searched everywhere for famous doctors, but looking around the world, no one could cure the princess's illness. The city lord was heartbroken and burned incense and prayed every day, hoping that God would open his eyes and let his precious daughter wake up.

　　Finally, the immortal in the fairy world was moved by the city lord and cast a divination. The divination predicted that one day, a man would walk up to the princess and wake her up from her deep sleep.

　　Since then, the city lord has embarked on the path of cultivation in order to delay aging. He hopes that he can see his precious daughter call him "Daddy" again in his lifetime. Poor parents in the world.

　　So there is an unwritten rule in this city. All the men who come to Sleeping Beauty City, from the white-haired old men to the toddlers who can just speak, will spontaneously come to the city lord's house, walk up to the princess and call out, regardless of whether they are useful or not.

　　Hundreds of years have passed, and the princess is still sleeping. The city lord's longing for her grows day by day, and he even promises that he will give the entire city to whoever can wake the princess up.

　　Time did not stop for a moment until one day, when the soldiers guarding the city saw Du Ziteng. They felt that this man was unfamiliar. More importantly, he had been there for a long time just to eat, chat and inquire about news, and had no intention of going to the city lord's house.

　　These soldiers were very annoyed and thought, when in Rome, do as the Romans do. This foreigner really doesn't know etiquette.

　　So the soldier walked up to talk to him and told Du Ziteng the whole story. Du Ziteng immediately became interested and followed the soldiers guarding the city.

　　This scene happened to be seen by Mu Xuan. It was obvious that the two soldiers guarding the city were just mortals. There was an iron rule among cultivators that they were not allowed to attack ordinary mortals, otherwise they would attract siege from the cultivator community.

　　As soon as Lu Yuan entered the city, he told the two soldiers guarding the city that he wanted to go to the city lord's house to try to wake up the princess. When the two soldiers heard this, they thought the visitor was very knowledgeable and immediately treated him with courtesy, calling him "hero" all the time.

　　Coincidentally, Mu Xuan saw this scene again. She was confused. What was going on today? Were they arresting men everywhere? But there were so many men coming and going on the street, why did they arrest the couple in their family?

　　Just when she was in trouble, she suddenly felt someone rubbing her feet. She was very annoyed and turned around to see who was so rude to her. She indeed saw an innocent-looking water cloud leopard, trembling as it looked at her with its murderous eyes.

　　Mu Xuan bent down and blinked at the water cloud leopard with a smile. The water cloud leopard looked embarrassed and quickly told Mu Xuan everything his master asked him to tell him.

　　When Mu Xuan heard this, he ran straight to the city lord's house without looking back!

　　Chapter 183 A sudden change

　　"Come, come, come, please come in, hero." One of the soldiers led Lu Yuan all the way to the gate of the city lord's house, and the other soldier ran in quickly and went straight to the hall.

　　Lu Yuan also took this opportunity to take a good look at the city lord's mansion.

　　From the first moment he looked over there, his eyes had been shining brightly, and he kept sighing in his heart that this Sleeping Beauty City was indeed worthy of being one of the top ten cities in China, and the city lord's mansion was so huge that it stretched for dozens of miles.

　　The mansion was surrounded by walls 50 to 60 feet high, and it was impossible for ordinary people to climb over them. The gate of the mansion was 70 to 80 feet high, with gold lacquer and silver tiles, and it was extremely luxurious.

　　There are two three-meter-tall stone lions at the entrance, standing majestically on both sides of a purple sandalwood gate. The entrance is heavily guarded, with more than a dozen soldiers with swords alone, lined up at both ends, as if they are waiting for some important person to appear.

　　Just as Lu Yuan was thinking about sending back, a middle-aged man walked out of the door. He was about forty years old. Although he was wearing a long green robe, the texture was very good and he had a chivalrous and immortal demeanor. From a distance, he looked like an immortal from the fairyland, giving people an indescribable sense of intimacy, yet still had the proper dignity.

　　This person must be Yun Potian, the lord of Sleeping Beauty City.

　　For a moment, Lu Yuan couldn't see through the strength of the person who came, which made him curious about the city lord.

　　Yun Potian walked over gracefully, bowed and said, "I'm sorry to have kept you waiting for so long. Please come in and talk." While speaking, he made a gesture of invitation to Lu Yuan.

　　Lu Yuan followed closely behind the soldier and asked in a low voice: "Your city lord treats everyone like this, why does he still have to come out in person to invite them?"

　　The soldier replied vaguely, "Yes and no." Then he added, "The city lord will only personally invite three types of people. The first is immortals, the second is people whose strength is hard to tell, and the third is outsiders. Hero, you have two of them, so our city lord will come to welcome them personally."

　　Lu Yuan nodded to indicate that he understood. He didn’t expect that the city lord was so smart.

　　Naturally, this immortal is treated as a guest of honor by everyone. People whose strength is hard to fathom are either extremely powerful or have practiced some special skills, so they are definitely not ordinary people. Even if they cannot wake up the princess, it would be beneficial to make friends with them.

　　As for the outsiders, the city lord was promoting himself. He wanted to tell all the outsiders that as long as they came to Sleeping Beauty City, they would be treated very well. In this way, more and more people would come here naturally. With more people, there would always be one who could realize his dream and wake the princess from her sleep.

　　Along the way, the winding path led to a secluded place. After walking for a long time, we finally arrived in front of a tall and magnificent building. Above the gate of the building hung a plaque with the name "Keju Pavilion." It means a house for guests to live in.

　　Yun Potian explained the reason to Lu Yuan. It turned out that there were more than 3,000 guests who came here to see the princess, so it was inconvenient to wake her up individually, so they all arranged to wake her up on her birthday two days later.

　　Lu Yuan walked in directly, and the view in front of him suddenly opened up to a large villa with pavilions and towers everywhere, corridors with endless carvings, and carved railings and jade bricks that were pleasing to the eye.

　　"Brother." Lu Yuan admired the beautiful scenery in front of him with interest, not wanting to be interrupted by an annoying voice again.

　　As the two walked along, Lu Yuan was very surprised. Could it be that the city lord's home had to receive so many people every day?

　　Du Ziteng was so excited that he showed off everything he knew in front of Lu Yuan.

　　It turned out that when everyone heard that the city lord promised to give the entire city as a reward for waking up the princess, they all came with the idea of ​​giving it a try. Those who had been here before were not allowed to come again. After all, there was food, drink, and a place to stay, and anyone would do this business that was sure to make money.

　　There were too many houses and too many people, and for a moment, the two of them did not find any trace of Chi Lin.

　　"Please stay, gentlemen." The two men were walking peacefully when suddenly a not-so-manly voice sounded from behind them.

　　"I wonder what advice do you have for me, sir?" Du Ziteng actually turned around and spoke to the person who was speaking.

　　Lu Yuan turned around and was startled at first, then shook his head helplessly, walked forward, and whispered a few words in the man's ear. The person who spoke took out a package from his sleeve and handed it to him, then turned and left.

　　Du Ziteng was completely confused and could only roll his eyes at the man's back, cursing, "What a lack of manners! I was talking to him, but he ignored me."

　　Walking into the residence, Lu Yuan quickly took out the package he had just taken, spread it out and took a look, a smile unconsciously appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　Lu Yuan is a master-level alchemist. He knows the medicinal properties of the seven-leaf mimosa very well. If the princess accidentally eats the seven-leaf mimosa, she will not only not be able to sleep well, but will also be very excited, because the seven-leaf mimosa is an essential ingredient for refining "Three Realms Happy Journey", a very strong aphrodisiac.

　　How could a drug that makes people excited also make them fall into a deep sleep?

　　Lu Yuan guessed that the princess must have accidentally ingested some other herbs. When these herbs were mixed with mimosa pudica, they could produce a toxin that slowed down the body's metabolism. This explained why the princess was still breathing.

　　The package in Lu Yuan's hand was none other than the medicinal herbs that were available in Sleeping Beauty City and could react with the seven-leaf mimosa.

　　Lu Yuan wanted to find a breakthrough here, find the antidote, successfully wake up the princess, and then get something, not the entire city, but Xiang Yuekui, one of the seven ingredients for refining Long Lingdan.

　　According to rumors, when the princess was born, it was the year, month and day of the tiger. When the moon rose, Yun Potian left his daughter's birthday party on the pretext of something. When he came back, he was full of energy and as if he had found a treasure. Many knowledgeable monks suspected that City Lord Yun had obtained a rare treasure like Xiang Yuekui.

　　Before the banquet was over, the princess fainted and never woke up again. Everyone said that it was retribution and that if one gained one treasure, one would inevitably lose other treasures. Soon, the news that Yun Potian had obtained Xiang Yuekui spread far and wide.

　　However, because Yun Potian was still a mortal at that time, although the cultivation world was ready to make a move, they did not dare to act first and became the target of public criticism.

　　Lu Yuan wanted to take the opportunity to wake up the princess and get the Xiang Yue Kui from Yun Potian. He knew very well that City Lord Yun would reluctantly give up the Xiang Yue Kui for the sake of his daughter.

　　"Boom--" A huge sound of energy collision came from the front yard. Lu Yuan alertly dodged out of the door. He concluded that the strength of the two people who had just released that energy was at least in the late stage of fusion. Lu Yuan had already guessed that one of them was the city lord Yun Potian.

　　Although Yun Potian didn't know what kind of martial arts he practiced to hide his strength, the energy fluctuations inside his body could not escape the purple eye's three-flower pupil.

　　Other guests also came out one after another. Some mortals and weak monks did not dare to walk towards the front yard at all, fearing that a ripple of energy might kill them instantly.

　　In less than a moment, Lu Yuan had gathered around him a dozen masters above the Spirit Transformation Stage, including Chi Lin, who was in the middle stage of the Fusion Stage, and Du Ziteng, who was in the Void Stage.

　　"What happened?"

　　Someone was whispering something in Lu Yuan's ear. Lu Yuan turned his head and took a look. The person who was speaking was the young man who handed him something. This young man was really handsome and charming. Who else could it be? It must be Mu Xuan!

　　"Let's go and take a look." After Lu Yuan said that, he took the lead and walked in front, followed by a group of people, walking along the winding path that extended to the front yard.

　　"Yun Potian, if you know what's best for you, hand over Xiang Yuekui quickly, otherwise..."

　　"What else? Lei Mu, you are a defeated general, but you actually colluded with the devil. You are not worthy to talk to me."

　　Before he had even walked halfway, he heard two people starting to curse at each other. He heard their conversation very clearly. He dared to conclude that Yun Potian definitely had Xiang Yuekui. Obviously, he was the defeated general. How could he know without fighting? It seemed that this was not the first time that the newcomers had attacked the City Lord's Mansion.

　　A trace of Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness quickly probed over, and a clear picture appeared in his mind. The only ones who could fight on Yun Potian's side were him and two masters of the Spirit Transformation Stage who came from nowhere. Judging from their dress, they looked like guards of the City Lord's Mansion.

　　The man who was yelling at Yun Potian - Lei Mu, his strength was around the middle stage of fusion, and it was obvious that he did not make the previous attack. Lu Yuan noticed the two groups of black air standing behind Lei Mu. The black air was very thick and covered a large area. His spiritual consciousness was unable to penetrate this layer of black air for a while.

　　The black gas actually noticed the existence of Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness. You should know that Lu Yuan is now in the early stage of sword tribulation. Because of practicing the Yantian technique, his strength has reached the peak strength of ordinary cultivators in the early stage of tribulation.

　　This can only mean that the two people in the black air - no, two demons, their strength should not be underestimated.

　　"Whoosh——" A burst of black gas suddenly hit Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness, but it really didn't have much effect.

　　"Huh?" A sound of surprise suddenly came from the black air that launched the attack, as if it was lamenting that there was actually another master hidden here.

　　Another ball of black energy was stunned. It turned out that he had just quietly followed Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness and cast his spiritual consciousness over, but when his spiritual consciousness approached Lu Yuan, it suddenly fell apart and turned into pieces.

　　"Stronger than me!" An exclamation came from the black air.

　　"One has the strength of a late stage of fusion, and the other has the strength of a one-tribulation loose immortal." Lu Yuan muttered to himself. The people behind him were dumbfounded and stunned on the spot. If this was really as Lu Yuan said, they should go back to sleep.

　　"Lord Man, Lord Jue, what happened?" Lei Mu vaguely felt that the two backers behind him were startled and thought that something big had happened.

　　"I don't know which senior is here, I am quite a senior."

　　"My Lord."

　　"Hello, senior!" they said in unison.

　　"Today, we are here at the behest of our master, Chi Mo, to come to Sleeping Beauty City to settle old scores. I hope you won't interfere!"

　　"Demon?!"

　　"It's actually a demon."

　　"Are you talking about the demon, the leader of the four great demons of the demon cultivators?"

　　"yes!"

　　"Well, I suddenly have a headache. I'll go back first."

　　"I'm a little tired too, so I'll go back first."

　　In just a moment, most of the people behind Lu Yuan had left. Of course, Lu Yuan knew what kind of existence Chi Mo was, the leader of the demon world. As long as he devoured the Nascent Soul of Taoist Hailong, he would be able to ascend to become a great demon. By then, he would have no rivals in both the immortal and mortal worlds.

　　"I heard what you two said, but Xiang Yuekui already has a master!" Lu Yuan said lightly, took the last few steps and appeared.

　　"Who is the master?"

　　"I."

　　Lord Man and Lord Jue looked at the place where they were talking at the same time, and saw a young man standing with his hands behind his back, full of confidence. It was a different kind of confidence. In four words, he ruled the world.

　　"How is that possible?"

　　Obviously, Lord Man and Lord Jue couldn't believe that this young man who was less than twenty years old could have such a high level of cultivation, and they suddenly felt ashamed in their hearts!

　　"What if we must take Zou Yuekui with us today?" Lord Man's tone was full of murderous intent, and his voice was extremely loud. It was actually a sonic attack launched by the sound of speaking, which really made Lu Yuan excited.

　　"Then ask his master." The moment Lu Yuan spoke, he threw this hot mountain to Yun Potian. He didn't want to come out in the first place, and now it's a good opportunity to watch you two fight each other so that he can sit back and reap the benefits.

　　Chapter 184 Hunting Lei Mu

　　Lord Man and Lord Jue fixed their eyes on Yun Potian almost at the same moment. It seemed that if Yun Potian said no again, they would immediately attack him.

　　Yun Potian is in a dilemma at the moment. He had hoped that a master would suddenly appear to rescue him, but who knew that he would throw this hot potato to him. He is now at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Obviously, both sides want to get Xiang Yuekui, and he cannot offend either side easily.

　　Just when Yun Potian was at a loss, Lu Yuan spoke again, "Yes, the previous moment, the owner of Xiang Yuekui was indeed him, but this moment it belongs to me, because I will soon fulfill my promise and wake the princess from her slumber, and City Lord Yun will also keep his promise and give Xiang Yuekui to me."

　　Lu Yuan seemed to be helping Yun Potian out, but in fact he was forcing him to agree to the deal he proposed. As long as he woke up the princess, Xiang Yuekui would only belong to him.

　　"Is that so? City Lord Yun?" Lord Man spoke, with a hint of doubt in his words, but it was not very strong. Obviously, he also knew that Yun Potian loved his daughter very much.

　　Between a Sleeping Beauty City and a Sunflower, if people did not know about the existence of the Dragon Lingdan, everyone would choose the city. But now that they know about it, they will naturally choose the latter because the latter is almost priceless.

　　"Yes, I, Yun Potian, promise that whoever can wake up my daughter in two days, I will hand him over to Yue Kui as a gift."

　　Yun Potian was forced into a corner. If he didn't agree, both sides would come to snatch it. It would be better to throw it out and let them fight for it. If they couldn't get it, they couldn't blame him. By that time, he would have already gathered a group of masters and would no longer have to act according to the wishes of these people.

　　As he thought about it, Yun Potian's mouth twitched inadvertently. He thought this plan was simply perfect.

　　"Well, we want to participate too, but during this period, no one can leave the City Lord's Mansion, otherwise, you will die." Lord Man said the last word "die" very decisively.

　　This just happened to be what Lu Yuan wanted. This way, he wouldn't have to worry about Yun Potian recruiting talented people from other worlds.

　　After all, he didn't have much time to waste on the road. The Hailong Taoist was his ultimate goal, and collecting materials was just a side job along the way.

　　It would be best if he could collect them all, but it doesn't matter if he can't. All six sects of cultivation are mobilized in full force this time, and these people must have a lot of rare treasures, maybe there is one that he wants.

　　"Since Master Man is also going to participate, please go to the guest pavilion to rest for a while and wait for..."

　　Before Yun Potian could finish his words, Lord Man replied coldly, "No need, the door is fine."

　　"I still prefer the night sky." Lord Jue said, and in a moment he appeared in the air, a ball of black air stayed there, motionless.

　　Lei Mu glared at Lu Yuan fiercely, seeming that he was very dissatisfied with Lu Yuan's interference. He personally felt that he was still very powerful, but he didn't know that this glare would cost him his life.

　　"What an arrogant look! You probably don't even know how to write the word 'death'?" Lu Yuan took in all of Lei Mu's actions and transmitted the voice into Lei Mu's ears. The voice was mixed with the sonic attack that Lord Man had just used.

　　Lei Mu was stunned and stood in the air. Even a barbarian could not have such a skill. He could not only transmit sound but also attack with sound waves! For a moment, he did not know whether to go back and apologize or leave without looking back. Sweat kept flowing down his cheeks. As time passed, he wanted to die.

　　"It's getting dark, let's go back to sleep." The moment Lu Yuan turned around, "Puff——" a mouthful of blood flowed out from the corner of Lei Mu's mouth, and he secretly exclaimed in his heart, "So strong!"

　　A figure running wildly could be seen in the sky above Sleeping Beauty City. It was Lei Mu. After all, he was one of the eight major sects of cultivation and an outstanding master among the younger generation of Lei Dui Pavilion. However, he was defeated miserably after just one encounter with Lu Yuan. Now he just wanted to leave this place of trouble as soon as possible.

　　In a dense forest outside Sleeping Beauty City, Lei Mu stopped on a tree, coughing constantly. It seemed that he was seriously injured. He seemed to be looking for a cave to heal his wounds.

　　Not long after he left, outside the gate of the City Lord's Mansion, Lord Man suddenly shouted into the darkness, "Who is it?"

　　"Am I worrying too much?"

　　After several consecutive flashes in the air, a dark shadow followed Lei Mu out of the city.

　　"Finally safe, that guy is so awesome, luckily I ran fast!" Lei Mu talked to himself while drinking water by the river.

　　"No, you're not running fast enough!"

　　"Who?"

　　"Who? Someone who came to kill you!"

　　"Why are you asking me to kill you?!"

　　"What do you think?" The moment he spoke, a powerful energy wave flashed in front of Lei Mu, and finally the figure of a young man appeared. Who else could it be but Lu Yuan!

　　“It’s you!”

　　"I hate cowards, I hate fools even more, and I hate it most when people stare at me. You are unlucky, you have all three."

　　Lu Yuan had wanted to kill him in the City Lord's Mansion as early as a long time ago, but the environment was too complicated at that time. Besides, a battle between him and Lord Man and Lord Jue was inevitable. He did not want the other side to have an extra master in the middle stage of fusion, so this person had to be eliminated.

　　"Return to Heaven!"

　　A strong gust of wind instantly rose from under Lu Yuan's feet, and finally wrapped him up in it. The rapidly rotating wind formed countless air whirlpools in the air, which were spinning towards Lei Mu at a terrifying speed.

　　Lei Mu was actually stunned where he was. He had just made preparations to deal with Lu Yuan, staring at the flying sword on Lu Yuan's back, but it was completely beyond his expectation that a sword cultivator would not use a sword when fighting with a powerful Duo Shou.

　　He was mocking me. Although Lei Mu was timid, he also had the dignity of an outstanding disciple of Lei Dui Pavilion, one of the eight major sects of cultivation. He was also angry.

　　"What's wrong with being able to use the wind? Look at how powerful my wind and thunder are!"

　　"The power of wind and thunder!"

　　Lei Mu suddenly swung his right hand, pointed to the sky with one hand, and muttered something, "Ziz, Ziz, Ziz". Lu Yuan's eyes flashed with purple light, and he was surprised to find that in Lei Mu's right palm, long and thin arcs of electricity were jumping from time to time, making the sound of electric explosions, and waves of wind and thunder power were constantly gathering in his hand.

　　In the end, a huge electric arc net was formed around his body. These electric arcs kept jumping into the air and blending into the wind. Finally, they quietly came to Lu Yuan's surroundings, slowly gathering, preparing to launch a fatal blow.

　　But Lei Mu could never have dreamed that this purple eye with three flower pupils could see through all the energy fluctuations of time, and the wind and thunder power lurking around Lu Yuan's body was naturally no exception.

　　Gusts of wind kept rolling towards Lei Mu's electric arc net, and fierce sonic booms kept erupting. However, when the wind reached the periphery of the electric arc, it could no longer move forward even a little bit.

　　"It's really strong! So what about this?" The moment he spoke, a strange energy slowly flowed along Lu Yuan's fingertips to the wind around his body. For a moment, the wind was as excited as if it had eaten "Three Realms Free and Easy Tour". It whistled and covered Lei Mu's arc net like a rotten wood.

　　“Crackle—”

　　Birds, beasts, insects and fish were all frightened by this energy and fled in all directions.

　　The electric arc and the gust of wind were engaged in a desperate confrontation, and even the air was pierced where the two energies intersected.

　　The surrounding trees, rivers, and land were all affected. Raging arcs of electricity and aimless winds could be seen everywhere. In just a few breaths, this side of the forest was no longer a forest. There were no trees, no animals, no vitality, and it had become a ruin.

　　"puff--"

　　"You..." Lei Mu covered his chest and pointed at Lu Yuan, saying unwillingly, "Your strength is even stronger than I thought. A sword cultivator who is only in the early stage of the sword tribulation can actually release energy fluctuations as powerful as those in the late stage of the sword tribulation."

　　"Since you already know everything, I will let you die with a clear mind."

　　"You are a practitioner of magic, and you are outstanding, right?!"

　　"So what?"

　　"But I am a Tian Xiu. Just think about it, who can beat a Tian Xiu? You only know how to practice Taoism in your own world, hoping to ascend to the upper realms and become immortals one day, but I am not like that. I have my own world, the Yantian world, and I will become the master of that world."

　　Lei Mu listened to Lu Yuan's words. Although he didn't quite understand, he knew that Lu Yuan had no reason to lie to him. Is there really a method of Tian Xiu? He couldn't help but start asking himself.

　　"Master? Haha!" Lei Mu suddenly laughed out loud, "Do you think you still have the life to be your master?"

　　"Isn't it?"

　　"Go to hell, Wind and Thunder Force!"

　　Lei Mu shouted loudly, and the electric arcs around Lu Yuan's body suddenly jumped out from the wind, trapping Lu Yuan in the middle. What was even more terrifying was that these electric arcs carried the sound of wind and the sound of weapons. It was obvious that these wind and thunder forces were Lei Mu's weapons.

　　“A decisive blow!”

　　Countless wind and thunder forces burst out in an instant, cutting towards every part of Lu Yuan's body.

　　At this time, the corners of Lei Mu's mouth were constantly curling up in a huge arc, and finally he burst into laughter, which was full of sarcasm and pleasure of revenge.

　　"Ah——" The next moment his peripheral vision fell on Lu Yuan's direction again, and he saw Lu Yuan pointing his right hand to the sky. Waves of wind and thunder power that were stronger than his were constantly jumping in his right hand, and finally jumped out of his palm and flew straight towards Lei Mu, who was shocked.

　　"Impossible, I won't give up!"

　　"Boom——" The power of wind and thunder should not be underestimated. Countless tiny cuts did not even leave Lei Mu with a Nascent Soul. They all disappeared with a gust of wind.

　　“Everything is possible!”

　　"Thank you for the gift before you died." Lu Yuan clenched his right hand, and beams of electric arcs kept jumping and jumping.

　　Chapter 185: All is fair in war

　　The reason why Sleeping Beauty City ranks among the top ten cities in China is not only because it is very large, but another very important reason is that there are many people gathered here, especially immortal cultivators.

　　Every immortal cultivator hopes to come here to see the splendor of Fei’s Auction House, and every immortal cultivator hopes to exchange what they need at the most fair price at Fei’s Auction House.

　　From the name of Fei’s Auction House, we can tell that it is managed by the Fei family, one of the four famous families in Sleeping Beauty City.

　　Legend has it that someone from the Fei family once became an immortal through Taoism, and as a result, their descendants were blessed with endless wealth and glory. They even established the Fei Auction House, which is ranked third in China.

　　Here, as long as you have something that can make everyone excited, you will get a huge fortune. Similarly, as long as you are rich enough, you can get what you want.

　　The materials for Long Lingdan are extremely rare. So far, apart from Midnight Roland, Lu Yuan has only confirmed the location of Xiang Yuekui.

　　It is not easy to get it. The cunning and shrewd Yun Potian and the man who appeared out of nowhere, neither of them is a small character, and no one wants to let others get Xiang Yuekui easily.

　　Moreover, the strength of this barbarian must be stronger than the apparent strength of a one-tribulation immortal. The reason why he did not dare to take action is because he cannot see Lu Yuan's true strength clearly at the moment.

　　The most urgent thing for Lu Yuan was to find out what kind of poison the princess had been poisoned with. As long as he could develop an antidote, everything would be easy to handle. As long as Xiang Yuekui fell into his hands, he would be able to leave safely.

　　When he was in the City Lord's Mansion, Lu Yuan tried several times to get close to the princess so that he could determine what the poison was from some signs she had been poisoned.

　　But the fact that the City Lord's Mansion was heavily guarded was secondary. Yun Potian accompanied his daughter day and night. After all, it was extremely dangerous for him to do nothing but watch the princess in front of a strong man in the late stage of fusion. Lu Yuan had no choice but to give up.

　　After killing Lei Mu, Lu Yuan did not go back immediately, but came to the cave where he had practiced before. He took out the bag of herbs that Mu Xuan gave him again and identified them one by one. Some of these herbs were not very common, and Lu Yuan was not clear about their medicinal properties.

　　The only way is to temper it in the alchemy furnace, and then use spiritual consciousness to sense the medicinal properties of it mixed with seven-leaf mimosa.

　　Hard work pays off, Lu Yuan finally found a medicinal herb that he couldn't name. When mixed with the seven-leaf mimosa, this herb would emit a strange fragrance that wafted out.

　　When Lu Yuan smelled the scent, his limbs immediately became weak, his bones felt light, and his heartbeat slowed down. It felt as if it might stop at any time. This was obviously the answer he was looking for.

　　The problem was that he had now become one of the patients. Lu Yuan immediately sat up and assumed a cultivation posture. He kept controlling the power of the sword tribulation to search for the trace of the fragrance in his body. Finally, he found it. With a sudden force, a vast energy tightly wrapped the fragrance.

　　The crisis was resolved, and just at that moment Lu Yuan suddenly thought of a way to rescue the princess.

　　Lu Yuan knew that after this fragrance entered the human body, it would not be absorbed by the body, but would slowly diffuse in the body and finally diffuse to every corner of the body. This would affect the normal functioning of various organs of the human body and put them into a dormant state.

　　After days of retreat and breakthroughs, plus the elimination of a powerful magic cultivator right after coming out, Lu Yuan suddenly felt very tired and fell asleep.

　　Until the next night, he still showed no sign of waking up, most likely because he was affected by the fragrance.

　　Day 3, morning.

　　At daybreak, the City Lord's Mansion was already filled with noise.

　　Four to five thousand men of all ages walked out of the Guest Pavilion one after another, from the elderly to the young children, all formed a line. The front of the line was facing the princess's bedroom in the east, and the end of the line was lined up to the westernmost wall of the City Lord's Mansion, stretching for more than ten miles.

　　Du Ziteng, Chi Lin and Mu Xuan dressed as a man were standing there, but Lu Yuan was nowhere to be seen.

　　Du Ziteng went to Lu Yuan's room early in the morning to look for him, but he was nowhere to be found. Even the quilt was neatly folded. After waiting for a long time, he was the last one to come. This guy started to complain again, "Brother, you are such a jerk. You didn't even invite me when you went out to play."

　　"Lu Yuan is not going out to play, he must be going out to do some serious business." Mu Xuan said confrontationally.

　　"Don't talk, look!"

　　The two looked in the direction Chi Lin pointed. Two men in black robes were walking towards the end of the team. Each step they took was so heavy that they left deep footprints. Waves of energy ripples drew strange arcs in the air and flew towards Mu Xuan and the others.

　　The energy arc was flying at a very fast speed, and the energy it contained was astonishingly huge. The clothes of several people nearby were torn. They came with ill intentions, and their strength was truly terrifying. Chi Lin was not sure he could take this attack.

　　“Gudong——”

　　The water cloud leopard appeared at the critical moment, opened its mouth, and spit out a huge green bubble, blocking everyone in front of them. Some black mist could be vaguely seen around the bubble.

　　At the same time, Chi Lin also took a step back and waved his hands in front of him a few times, and an energy restriction immediately appeared in front of everyone.

　　After entering the green bubble, the energy arc was trapped inside as if it was stuck by rubber. However, the power of this energy arc should not be underestimated. Before long, the energy arc penetrated the bubble and finally hit the energy restriction.

　　"Ong——"

　　The bubbles of the Water Cloud Leopard consumed too much energy from the energy arc, and in the end, only a small amount reached the Red Scale Energy Restriction, which made it sound like a wooden stick hitting a huge bell.

　　"Huh? It's actually a white water cloud leopard!" An exclamation came from under the black robe. A gust of wind blew by, and Mu Xuan inadvertently saw that the two people's ghostly faces revealed a hint of greed at the same time.

　　"Why didn't I see that guy? Was he the one who went out last night? He's really hard to deal with."

　　"These two people have beautiful faces, why do they have to draw such weird things on them?" Several people nearby accidentally saw the faces of these two people.

　　"Could it be the two black clouds from last night?" Mu Xuan kept thinking in his mind, trying to find some evidence. His eyes kept looking at the team in front. He saw that the team had already walked halfway, but there was still no sign of Lu Yuan.

　　The two black-robed men walked straight towards Chi Lin. When they passed by each other, one of them finally said, "A sword cultivator in the middle stage of fusion, I wonder how your Nascent Soul tastes?!"

　　"There are also those in the Void Stage and the Spiritual Transformation Stage. I like them all."

　　Chi Lin quickly pulled Mu Xuan and the others back and gave up their original positions. Du Ziteng heard everything they said clearly. He was so anxious that he kept muttering, "Brother, please show up soon, or I will become someone else's meal."

　　Time passed quickly, and most of the team of four to five thousand people had already left. Looking at the princess lying on the bed without any movement, Yun Potian did not have much emotional fluctuation. He had become accustomed to countless expectations and countless disappointments.

　　"Next one!"

　　An old man with gray hair and skinny body walked in. He could barely walk and needed the support of a scraggly-bearded servant. The old man came to the princess and did nothing. He ran to the door and shouted, "Haha, the princess is awake!"

　　Yun Potian turned around quickly and flashed past the servant. A rare hint of joy appeared on his face. After a few flashes, he arrived in front of the princess' bed, but the princess did not move at all.

　　When the people behind heard that the princess had woken up, they were all in an uproar. The news soon reached the ears of the man in black robe and Chi Lin, and both groups became extremely nervous.

　　Their target was Xiang Yuekui, but Lu Yuan from Chilin's side had not appeared yet. They absolutely did not dare to compete with the man in black robe, and they did not have the strength to do so. However, they could delay time until Lu Yuan returned.

　　The men in black robes noticed that Lu Yuan was not there. They suspected that it was Lu Yuan who woke up the princess, and they were extremely nervous. Now they were not sure they could snatch Xiang Yuekui from Lu Yuan. They were waiting for Lei Mu to appear. Once Lei Mu appeared, the difference in strength would be clear.

　　This moment.

　　Everyone held their breath and stared at the door of the princess' bedroom, especially Lord Man and Lord Jue in their black robes. As soon as they spotted Lu Yuan rushing out, they would immediately step forward to stop him.

　　Time passed by little by little, and no one came out of that door.

　　Inside the house, Yun Potian's expression of surprise had long disappeared without a trace. At this moment, he was staring at the old man fiercely, his eyes full of hatred for the deceiver, and even revealed a hint of murderous intent, but he quickly concealed it.

　　The old man felt guilty and said, "City Lord, my servant said he could cure the princess's illness. I just announced the news in advance. Please don't take it as an offense!"

　　"Oh?" Yun Potian looked at the scruffy-bearded servant with suspicion. He seemed somewhat familiar, but he couldn't remember where he was for a moment.

　　"What's the matter, City Lord? You don't recognize me after just one day?" The moment he spoke, the servant raised his hand and tore off his beard, revealing a handsome face. It was Lu Yuan!

　　"So it's you. Are you sure you can cure my daughter's illness?" Yun Potian had been deceived countless times over the years. Those so-called talented people were all boasters. Not only did they eat and drink for free, but they also didn't do their job.

　　After so many years of treatment, Yun Potian no longer believed in these things. If it weren't for the fact that Lu Yuan was a master, he would have kicked him out.

　　"That's right, but City Lord, you have to agree to one condition of mine!"

　　"Xiang Yue Kui?"

　　"Exactly!"

　　"As long as you can wake my little girl from her dream, not only Xiang Yuekui, but the whole city will be yours."

　　"I don't need the city, but I must get Xiang Yue Kui."

　　"In that case, please let Mr. Lu start."

　　"What a fast speed!" Yun Potian's speed was already very fast. At this moment he had to admire Lu Yuan. Such a fast speed was beyond his reach.

　　This is the princess. Lu Yuan walked over and took a closer look. A young girl was lying on the bed. When he got closer, he was stunned. This was very similar to the scene when he first saw Mu Xuan.

　　Three thousand strands of black hair gently fell on both sides of the shoulders. The beautiful face without any artificial decoration still had the celebratory smile at the banquet. The pink lips were slightly opened, as if telling the distress in the heart. It had been too long. Such a beautiful body wrapped in purple neon clothes had been sleeping for too long. Finally, it was time to wake up.

　　Although the princess was not as elegant and refined as Mu Xuan, her innate noble aura added a lot of charm to her.

　　Chapter 186 Special Sensing

　　Yun Potian didn't believe that Lu Yuan could do it, but Lu Yuan's strength and the confidence in his words unknowingly rekindled a glimmer of hope in Yun Potian, just a glimmer. He was very interested in how Lu Yuan would wake up his daughter.

　　It was completely different from what Yun Potian had imagined. Lu Yuan did not take out any pills or soul-calling flags, nor did he stand by the bed and call the princess's name. He also did not offer to kiss the princess to wake her up like some people did. Such an impolite request would definitely be rejected.

　　Lu Yuan was calm and composed. He secretly pinched the magic formula with his left hand and raised his right hand. In the blink of an eye, a ray of bright silver energy appeared in the palm of his right hand. It kept jumping in his palm and penetrated into the princess's purple dress like lightning. The speed was beyond imagination.

　　At this moment, a deep purple light shot out from Lu Yuan's eyes and shone on the princess's body. He could clearly see that his energy was slowly merging into the princess's body.

　　The next moment, Lu Yuan frowned, and his silver energy suddenly stopped moving, as if it had encountered some powerful obstacle.

　　After taking a closer look, he discovered that it was actually some green gas. After years of accumulation, these gases have formed a unique energy system. Now that Lu Yuan's energy has entered the body, it will naturally be regarded as an "enemy" that destroys the balance.

　　At some point, the silver energy was surrounded by a group of green energies and could not escape. It seemed that this exploratory action was about to end.

　　Suddenly, a rapidly rotating air mass appeared in Lu Yuan's hand, and a small Youming Pill the size of a wine glass mouth was formed. Soon, the Youtian Qi flowed along the path of silver energy.

　　When these silver energies encountered the energy of the dark sky, they immediately expanded and became extremely powerful. The effect was the same as taking a power-enhancing elixir or using a mysterious technique.

　　The green energy on the side acted as if it were facing a formidable enemy and quickly dodged to the side, carefully "observing" the trajectory of the silver energy. The silver energy went straight to the source of the green without any hesitation, where actually two herbs in the form of energy were "growing", one was the seven-leaf mimosa, and the other was the herb whose name Lu Yuan had just learned not long ago, the wrist vine green.

　　One of these two herbs is blue, and the other is yellow. When the energies they release gather together, they turn into a green energy. This green energy is the culprit for the princess's deep sleep. What Lu Yuan has to do now is to completely eliminate this energy.

　　Although the silver energy was very powerful, the green energy knew its intention at once. They all gathered together to form an energy that was equal to the silver energy, blocking the silver energy's way forward. The silver energy wanted to take a detour, but no matter which way it went, the green energy was always in the way of the silver energy.

　　I don’t know if it was because of the danger or some other reason, but the green energy actually tended to strengthen. Lu Yuan’s spiritual consciousness moved forward and finally appeared behind the green energy. The strange sight attracted him.

　　The ball of green energy that was blocking the road was borrowing strength from the two herbs in energy form, and the additional green energy was being "transported" over.

　　These energies follow fixed routes and form certain transportation trajectories.

　　The solution is very simple. It is the same as walking. As long as you find a way to cut off the middle of the road, people will not be able to pass through.

　　In other words, as long as these energy tracks are cut off, these energies will no longer be able to pass through, and the green energy will be isolated.

　　Lu Yuan did what he said. He muttered to himself from time to time. In an instant, a weak arc of electricity appeared between his outstretched left hand. With a leap, it flashed into the princess' body at an extremely fast speed and entered quietly. Because the speed of the arc was too fast, the green energy did not detect it at all.

　　The next moment, a trace of energy shot out from the ball of green energy and reached the two energy-form herbs behind him, but was quickly swallowed up by the electric arc. This happened repeatedly, and more and more green energy was consumed, but the green energy supply channel was cut off by the electric arc.

　　This ball of green energy was already fighting alone. As soon as the opportunity came, Lu Yuan immediately commanded the silver energy to slowly approach the green energy.

　　When the green energy saw that things were not going well, they wanted to flee in all directions, but they found that Kenben could not move. They all looked at Lu Yuan's deep purple eyes in fear. These eyes could not only see through the flow of energy, but also slow down the flow of time.

　　Space-time is composed of time and space. The green energy is bound by time in space-time. It seems that Lu Yuan's pupil power has improved unknowingly!

　　“Ka——”

　　Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the sound of his fists clenching. The ball of green energy was now completely surrounded by silver energy. This process was truly very complicated. No wonder no one had been able to eliminate them before.

　　Yun Potian saw that Lu Yuan was sweating profusely. It seemed that this process was extremely energy-consuming, especially the use of pupil power to control the flow of time. This alone consumed almost half of Lu Yuan's sword power.

　　"What's wrong?" Seeing Lu Yuan's relieved face, Yun Potian seemed a little anxious. He didn't know why the young man in front of him gave him a feeling of trust.

　　"Get ready Xiang Yuekui and ten high-quality spirit stones. Give the spirit stones to this old man." While speaking, Lu Yuan quickly swallowed a few energy-replenishing pills while recuperating and restoring his strength.

　　Yun Potian thought about it for a long time. If Xiang Yuekui was left with him, she would be snatched away by someone else sooner or later, and his daughter might even be implicated. Since his daughter would recover soon, he might as well throw this hot potato to Lu Yuan and let Lu Yuan deal with those evil demons.

　　"Okay, I'll do it as soon as Yun Shang wakes up!" Yun Potian agreed readily. This was completely within Lu Yuan's expectations. Perhaps Lu Yuan was the only one who dared and was willing to take on this hot potato.

　　"I hope you don't play any tricks. Otherwise, your daughter will no longer be in a deep sleep, but will never wake up!"

　　As Lu Yuan raised his hand, an arc of electricity flew out from the princess' body.

　　"Daddy!" Yun Potian shook his head vigorously, and his neck slowly twisted towards the bed as if someone was strangling it, and finally stopped at his daughter who was struggling to sit up.

　　"Shang'er!" Yun Potian, with tears streaming down his face, grabbed her and threw himself in front of his daughter, hugging her.

　　"Daddy, what happened to me?" It was obvious that Yun Shang didn't know what had happened. It was no wonder. With hundreds of years of memory blank, it would be strange for her to know what had happened!

　　"It's nothing, it's nothing. You were sick and it was Mr. Lu who cured you." Yun Potian said excitedly with gratitude, pointing at Lu Yuan who was recovering his strength at the side.

　　"Is that so? Shang'er thanks Mr. Lu very much."

　　"I'm not doing this for free, so there's no need to thank me. Tell your father to fulfill his promise, and I'll completely remove the poison from your body. It won't be too late to thank you then."

　　"Daddy!" Lu Yuan's calmness seemed to have a unique attraction, and Yun Shang actually started to act coquettishly.

　　"Okay, Mr. Lu, please follow me to the treasure pavilion."

　　Yun Potian announced to the public that a miraculous person had cured his daughter, and all visitors could enjoy dinner for free.

　　It took Lu Yuan almost half a day to control the energy. He even began to plan what kind of destructive power these green energies would unleash if he applied this energy to the wind.

　　After hearing this, everyone shook their heads and returned to the guest pavilion helplessly to enjoy their last dinner. Only two forces were left in the front yard, Lord Man, Lord Jue and Chi Lin and his group.

　　They were all very curious about who had such powerful abilities to solve problems that so many people could not solve.

　　They walked towards the princess' bedroom at the same time. Just as they were about to go in, they saw a peerless beauty in purple clothes being helped out from the inner room. When they met each other, Mu Xuan and Yun Shang were both shocked and exclaimed to each other that there was such a beautiful woman in such a short time.

　　Everyone wanted to go in, but was stopped outside by the princess. Lord Man and Lord Jue pretended to leave, and when the princess was not paying attention, they quickly slipped into the room, but there was no one there. The back door of the room was wide open, and the two of them slipped out of the back door at the same time.

　　Mu Xuan and the others followed behind without giving in, and finally they came to a thick wall and could not move forward any further. Lord Man immediately thought of catching the princess and forcing her to tell the secret, but when he went back, the princess and her servants were all gone.

　　Even if he was beaten to death, Lord Man could not have imagined that there was an entrance to a secret passage under the princess' toilet. It was originally built by the city lord to protect his daughter. It was also the entrance to the treasure room. It was to prevent the princess from being left unattended after he was killed, so he left her a lot of wealth.

　　"We're here!" Yun Potian took out the fire starter from his arms and lit up an oil lamp nearby. A black door stood in front of Lu Yuan, with three words written on it: "Treasure Pavilion".

　　"Click--" the door opened. Lu Yuan didn't even know when Yun Potian opened the mechanism. Could it be the oil lamp?

　　"Come in!"

　　"Aren't you afraid that I might get greedy and take all the treasures here for myself?"

　　"Haha, a person who doesn't even look down on the entire city, he would care about this little treasure." Indeed, the wealth of Sleeping Beauty City is enough for him to buy any treasure he wants, but Lu Yuan doesn't care. He wants more than these. Even the fairy world will eventually kneel at his feet. What do these mean!

　　"That's a lot to say!" Lu Yuan followed Yun Potian in. As soon as he entered, the lights at the door lit up instantly, and then all the lights on the road ahead lit up at the same time. Lu Yuan could see clearly that the entire treasure room was divided into three floors.

　　The first floor is filled with spirit stones. Top-quality spirit stones can be seen everywhere, even scattered in the aisles. It's really a wealthy place.

　　After reaching the second floor, Yun Potian went straight to the third floor without stopping for a moment. Lu Yuan also glanced at the second floor inadvertently. Most of the items displayed there were flying swords, magic weapons and the like. Just as Lu Yuan's eyes swept across an inconspicuous black iron sword, he was suddenly startled. The Five Yang Immortal Sword in his body suddenly trembled as if it sensed something, and soon returned to calm.

　　"What's wrong, Mr. Lu?"

　　"Uh, nothing, shall we go?"

　　After reaching the third floor, Lu Yuan began to wonder. He kept observing the surrounding environment. Why were there no mechanisms here?

　　"Haha, Mr. Lu, are you really wondering why there is no mechanism here?"

　　"Tell me about it!"

　　"From the moment we came in, all the mechanisms stopped!"

　　"Mr. Lu, this is the Xiang Yue Kui you want."

　　Yun Potian handed over an opened jade box, which contained the Moon-Shaped Sunflower that he needed.

　　Chapter 187: Forbidden Magic Techniques

　　The moonflower is rare in the world, and Lu Yuan has never seen it before, but he has read some introductions about it. He estimated that this almost transparent little flower is indeed one inch and two centimeters long.

　　With the help of some moonlight coming through the secret room, Lu Yuan was surprised to find that the transparent little flower suddenly became brighter, emitting a strange sky blue light that shot straight into the sky, and in harmony with the moonlight, it was very eye-catching.

　　It is no wonder that people say that even if you encounter a sunflower in the year, month and day of the tiger, you would never be able to detect its existence without moonlight.

　　"What is that light?" Mu Xuan was the first to discover that a beam of sky blue light suddenly shot out from a place underground, and it was shooting towards the moon in the sky.

　　"Sky blue light, is it really rare?"

　　"It's Xiang Yuekui!" Lord Man and Lord Jue looked at each other and shouted in surprise. They came here just to try their luck, but they didn't expect that this rare treasure was really in the City Lord's Mansion, but in whose hands was it?

　　Lord Man began to reason. It couldn't be the old man holding the spirit stone. It could only be the servant who accompanied him in and never left. But who was that servant?

　　"It's already so late, why hasn't Big Brother shown up yet? The treasure has been taken away by someone else!" When Du Ziteng heard what Lord Man said, he was sure that someone had already taken the lead and obtained Xiang Yuekui.

　　"It doesn't make sense, Lu Yuan should show up by now. Wait, that servant next to the old man, so that's who he is, this brat." Chi Lin muttered to himself, and suddenly a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, obviously he had guessed something.

　　"Xuan'er, Ziteng, I think we should go find Lu Yuan. Things will be much easier if we find Lu Yuan." Chi Lin wanted to take the opportunity to take them to a safe place, because there would most likely be a fierce battle next.

　　Lord Man and Lord Jue immediately flew towards the direction where the light beam came from.

　　At the same time, Chi Lin hurriedly took Mu Xuan and Du Ziteng away from here and came to the gate of the City Lord's Mansion, and ordered them to leave here quickly and return to the small cave where Lu Yuan had practiced. No matter what happened, they should not leave the cave.

　　Mu Xuan and Du Ziteng were very confused, so Chi Lin had to tell them his guess. He believed that the servant was Lu Yuan in disguise. His purpose was simple: to get in touch with Xiang Yuekui first and take her into his pocket. As long as the others were safe,

　　However, Lord Man and Lord Jue are so smart that they will definitely find a way to find the person who took Zou Yuekui. Then there will surely be a shocking battle. With Lu Yuan and his skills, it will not be difficult to escape unscathed. Too many people will become a burden.

　　Mu Xuan and Du Ziteng expressed their understanding. Chi Lin said nothing more and quickly went to the backyard of the City Lord's Mansion.

　　Looking at the ball of green energy in his hand that he had just taken out of Yun Shang's body, Lu Yuan smiled with satisfaction. This Xiang Yuekui is rare in the world, but this green energy ball that already has intelligence is also rare in the ages. This time he accidentally killed two birds with one stone and had a great harvest.

　　"So you're here. That saves us from looking for you everywhere." Lord Man's words echoed in the wind.

　　Lu Yuan put away the green energy ball in his hand, turned around and said with a smile: "Oh, who was I thinking was talking? Turns out there's no one?!"

　　"Are you blind? We are not human!" Lord Jue was very dissatisfied with Lu Yuan's words, and he seemed to be ready to fight if they disagreed.

　　"I only saw two black clouds. Where did they come from?!"

　　"You, okay, I won't argue with you. Hand over Xiang Yuekui and I will spare your life!" Lord Jue was speechless after being ridiculed by Lu Yuan, so he simply went straight to the point. They came here just for Xiang Yuekui.

　　"Haha, what a joke! There's no reason to take things out of my pocket once they've gone into it!"

　　"How shameless!" Lord Jue was about to rush forward, but was held back by Lord Man. Judging from Lord Man's temper, he was a difficult opponent. This Lord Jue would never amount to anything.

　　"I think you are the ones who are so arrogant. If you leave now, maybe I can let you go. If you leave any later, you will have no chance!" Lu Yuan said indifferently, as if he had already won this duel from the beginning, and now he was just giving alms to the other party.

　　Lu Yuan's words really broke Lord Jue's heart. No matter how you look at the situation, they had an absolute advantage. But now those who should have begged for mercy did not do so. Instead, they were asked to beg for mercy. What was the logic?

　　Lord Jue could no longer bear it, and looked back at Lord Man. A voice came from the dark air, "You have to endure it even if you can't. If you can't bear it anymore, then you don't have to endure it anymore!"

　　Lord Jue disappeared from the spot like lightning, and the next moment his figure appeared behind Lu Yuan like a ghost, and he gathered all his strength and punched straight at Lu Yuan's head.

　　"Huh? Is that all your strength?" Lord Man looked at Lu Yuan standing there motionless, having taken a solid blow from Lord Jue, and a scornful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　"You are so weak, yet you still brag like others. Humph!" Lord Jue thought that Lu Yuan could not avoid his attack, and began to teach Lu Yuan a lesson with the attitude of a winner.

　　Just as the fist reached Lu Yuan's head, a gust of wind blew and Lu Yuan's figure disappeared in the wind.

　　"Oh no! Get out of here!" Lord Man began to regret letting Lord Jue attack first. The originally good situation suddenly became passive. He had no choice but to fly over and save Lord Jue.

　　Hearing Lord Man's exclamation, Lord Jue couldn't retract his hand and was distracted for a moment.

　　A cold chill ran from his heels up his back and surged into his heart.

　　For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him, just because there was a person standing behind him. No, he was the God of Death. The flow of air was slowing down wherever the deep purple cold light shone.

　　Under the moonlight, a cold light flashed, and a bright silver fairy sword directly pierced through Lord Jue's back. In just a moment, an explosion occurred inside Lord Jue's body.

　　The barbarian who flew up had a look of horror on his face, his eyes full of impossibility, but the facts were right in front of him and he could not afford to have any doubts.

　　Looking down, Mr. Man realized that his body had just reached Mr. Jue's position. Why was it so slow?

　　But he clearly remembered that he flew out at the fastest speed, could it be?

　　Yes, at that moment, when the deep purple cold light looked at him, he suddenly found that the energy in his body stopped flowing instantly, and returned to normal after a moment.

　　But this couldn't possibly cause Mr. Man's speed to slow down so much.

　　"What is that green thing?" It seemed that Lord Man saw something inside his own body.

　　That's right, Lord Barbarian and Lord Jue were unlucky enough to be poisoned by the green energy.

　　Lu Yuan had seen the trajectory of Lord Jue's movements early on, and deliberately took advantage of the moment when he attacked him. When his body was in a flash, the toxins paralyzed Lu Yuan standing in the same place.

　　What's even more ridiculous is that the self-righteous Lord Jue thought he could compete with Lu Yuan in speed. Little did he know that, looking across China, the people who could keep up with Lu Yuan's speed were either not born yet or were about to die of old age.

　　"call out--"

　　"call out--"

　　Alas, King Kong Beast, who had not appeared for a long time, finally had the opportunity to show his skills. Lord Jue was in trouble. King Kong Beast grabbed Lord Jue's Nascent Soul in his hand in a moment and quickly returned to Lu Yuan's body.

　　"That's, Diamond Beast? And it's a Diamond Beast in the late Cave Void stage." Who exactly is this Lu Yuan? Lord Man now began to regret not listening to Lu Yuan. This duel was originally one-sided.

　　He no longer wanted to compete with Lu Yuan. He just wanted to find a place to deal with the green garbage in his body.

　　He found that his limbs were slowly losing control, and there was no need to fight anymore.

　　"Want to run? Have you asked me?" Lu Yuan flashed and blocked Lord Man's way. It seemed that he was not going to leave Lord Man a chance to live today.

　　"Do you really think you can kill me?" Lord Man has the strength of a second-level immortal. Although his defense is a little weak, his strength cannot be ignored. In just a moment, he suppressed the spread of toxins in his body. Although it consumed some energy, it was insignificant for a first-level immortal.

　　" Then give it a try!"

　　"Okay, I, Lord Man, will give you this opportunity." Lord Man, who was originally suspended in the air, slowly landed on the ground. The thick black air also completely dissipated at this moment, revealing a mysterious figure covered in a black robe.

　　"With blood as the medium and the earth as the intermediary, the contract is concluded! Reincarnation through the corpse!" Lord Man shouted, and slammed the ground hard with his palm. A black gas spread out in all directions. When the black gas met Lord Jue's body, a ghostly laugh came out, and then Lord Jue actually stood up.

　　It was a resurrection through a corpse. Lu Yuan also saw it. His master Yin Chen once told him that each of the six meridians of cultivation has its own forbidden techniques.

　　The so-called forbidden techniques refer to techniques that cannot be used casually. These techniques can only be used to preserve bloodlines and fight against evil, such as the "Lich King". They can summon extremely powerful energy.

　　However, the forbidden techniques of the six meridians of cultivation are different, and not everyone can master them. Generally, only the current head or the next head has the opportunity to learn them. They are responsible for the rise and fall, honor and disgrace of the sect.

　　Under normal circumstances, anyone who is discovered using this technique will be attacked by all six sects of cultivators.

　　Lu Yuan didn't expect that this barbarian would use such a trick right at the start. Since you are so determined, don't blame me.

　　Lu Yuan stretched out both hands at the same time, muttering something, and the remaining sword calamity power began to flow through his body.

　　At a certain moment, "swoosh", a blue arc of electricity jumped out from his left hand. He clenched his fist suddenly, and thunder rumbled above his fist. More and more arcs of electricity appeared, getting bigger and bigger, and finally burst out of the fist and came to the outside of the body, forming a tight lightning net.

　　A small insect accidentally flew near the lightning net, and in just a moment, it was immediately reduced to ashes. Lord Man saw it and sighed in his heart, wondering when did Lu Yuan learn Lei Mu's magic skills, and use them much better than Lei Mu.

　　On Lu Yuan's right hand, the rapidly rotating Youtian Qi soon condensed into a big pill the size of a plate - Youming Pill.

　　"A duel depends on strength. Too many fancy things won't help!" Lord Man obviously did not think highly of Lu Yuan's ostentatious skills.

　　"Come on!" Under the command of Lord Man, Lord Jue immediately flew from the ground and flew towards Lu Yuan, crashing into the lightning net. Lord Jue was unharmed, but Lu Yuan retreated several steps.

　　"So, you can't even beat him, how can you fight me!" Lord Man began to provoke Lu Yuan, and every word he said was full of thorns. He wanted to anger Lu Yuan so that Lu Yuan would be careless.

　　But Lu Yuan was much stronger than he had imagined. Lord Jue approached the lightning net again and again, but the lightning net seemed to have no effect on Lord Jue, so Lu Yuan beat Lord Jue back again and again.

　　Lord Jue is now like a puppet, with lifeless eyes, or he is like a walking corpse.

　　No matter what kind of attack Lu Yuan launched, he did not feel any pain, and he seemed to have all the abilities of Lord Jue, and was even stronger than Lord Man, at least at the level of a three-tribulation immortal. The key was that Lord Jue was not afraid of death.

　　Lord Jue slowly gathered a ball of scattered black gas in his hands. These black gases were obviously the concentrated energy of Lord Jue, which was the energy of a three-tribulation immortal.

　　"Go!" Lord Man gave an order, and Lord Jue rushed towards Lu Yuan with a sonic boom that tore through the air. Lord Jue's body actually started to burn at this moment. With such great resistance and a speed close to lightning, one can see how great the power in Lord Jue's hands is. It is simply beyond imagination.

　　"Return the sky, break the sky, and give you something more, split the sky!"

　　Three absolutely powerful killing moves were launched simultaneously, but the target was not towards Lord Jue, but Lord Man who was gloating on the side.

　　For some reason, at this moment, Lord Man's face was filled with fear and disbelief. He did not expect that Lu Yuan would be willing to withstand the full-strength attack of the Three Tribulations Immortal and launch the strongest attack at him.

　　Chapter 188: Final Kill

　　Unexpectedly, there was still something behind him. He couldn't stop it, and he couldn't run away. The barbarian was completely powerless. Lu Yuan wondered what was going on. Could this be related to the forbidden technique?

　　Without thinking too much, Lord Jue had already arrived in front of Lu Yuan. In just a moment, the lightning net around Lu Yuan's body was severely damaged by the black air in Lord Jue's hand.

　　The black gas stopped attacking and quickly changed direction, heading directly in the direction of the whirlwind released by Lu Yuan. It seemed that Lord Man had even lost the ability to protect himself. Lu Yuan had already guessed that the secret of this forbidden technique actually lies in the person who casts the spell.

　　The person who casts the spell transfers all his power to a corpse. Not only does this corpse possess all his power, but because of the forbidden technique, its energy is greatly increased and its strength is also raised to a higher level.

　　Then the person who casts the spell will use his mind to control these corpses, but he will also lose all his energy because of this and become a disabled person in a short time, so Man Daren deliberately keeps talking on the side, with the purpose of distracting Lu Yuan's attention so that he has no time to take care of himself.

　　But he never expected that Lu Yuan would not play according to the rules, which disrupted his tactics.

　　The speed of the black gas was very fast, even Lu Yuan was shocked. It was almost comparable to his Heavy Mountains and Second Shadow. The black gas grabbed Lord Man's arm in one leap and quickly dodged Lu Yuan's Huitian and Potian. However, the third attack, which was also the most powerful Lietian, had just been launched.

　　“Ziz, ziz, ziz—”

　　The sound of lightning kept jumping in the air, and finally tore a hole in the air. The hole became bigger and bigger, almost covering the entire City Lord's Mansion.

　　Lord Man also noticed something unusual. He looked up at the sky and saw a bright spot in the center of the hole. The bright spot quickly grew larger and darker, and a huge vortex appeared. For a moment, the area around the hole was covered with black clouds, and the entire sky darkened.

　　Chi Lin, who was flying towards this side, also saw this scene. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart, wondering who could have launched such a powerful attack. He definitely could not take on this blow, and even a Loose Immortal might not be able to escape unscathed.

　　Looking at this situation, Chi Lin guessed that it was the whirlpool emitted by Lu Yuan. He thought about why he chose to go on the journey with Lu Yuan, partly to protect his daughter Mu Xuan, and partly because he believed that Lu Yuan would definitely gain a lot from this trip.

　　He also wanted to obtain the true teachings of Lord Hailong so that he could rank among the top masters in Shenzhou. Then, founding his own school would be a piece of cake. More importantly, he could stay with Mu Yan forever.

　　"Boom." The sound was loud and crisp. Chi Lin looked up and saw that it was the huge vortex in the air that was falling down without any drag.

　　"What is that?" In addition to the falling vortex, there was also a person in front of Chi Lin, whose hands were full of black air. What was even more terrifying was that Chi Lin could feel from a distance that the power contained in this black air was not much lower than that of the vortex.

　　A shocking energy collision is about to happen.

　　Suddenly, a voice came from behind Mr. Man, "I said, if you leave too late, you will never be able to leave!"

　　Lord Man turned his head, his eyes filled with fear. Now it was too late for him to withdraw the black energy, because Lu Yuan's immortal sword had pierced his body. Streams of dark sky power flowed along the sword into Lord Man's body. The tiny explosion had destroyed his body in an instant.

　　"Swish--" Lord Man's Nascent Soul broke out of his body and flew at a high speed towards the place where the black gas in the air was. The Vajra Beast in Lu Yuan's body also flew out, but the speed of the Vajra Beast was not as fast as that of Lord Man's Nascent Soul.

　　King Kong Beast came back very unhappy. No wonder it was not so easy to capture the Nascent Soul of a second-tribulation immortal. The stronger the original body is, the stronger his Nascent Soul will be. This was the case with Taoist Hailong. He was a peerless master in the entire world of immortal cultivation. The power contained in his Nascent Soul was enough to make the demon, the leader of the demon world, excited.

　　However, from the fact that Lord Man and Lord Jue came to seize Xiang Yuekui, it can be seen that this demon has made two preparations. He vowed to get one of the Taoist Hailong and Long Lingdan, so that he would not have to go through the tribulation.

　　This tribulation is a matter of life and death. Since ancient times, humans have accounted for the majority of those who practice immortal cultivation, but only a few have truly achieved immortality. Talent is only one aspect, what is more important is the ability to successfully pass the tribulation. Practicing immortal cultivation is against the will of heaven, so the tribulation is also terrifying. Countless masters and strong men have died under the thunder.

　　This kind of demon cultivation is not tolerated by heaven and earth. Since Pangu created the world, it is rare to see someone who can cultivate to become a great demon once in a million years.

　　The reason lies in the powerful thunder tribulation, which is almost six times that of a human. This determines how difficult it will be to become a demon, so Chi Mo is determined to become a big demon if he does not pass the tribulation.

　　"boom--"

　　The noise was so loud that the entire Sleeping Beauty City was awakened from its dreams, and the lights in every household were lit.

　　Everyone stood on their own pavilions and watched everything that happened above the City Lord's Mansion. A black sphere instantly merged into Lord Jue's broken body, and the black air quickly enveloped him.

　　Facing the huge vortex in the air, the black gas did not retreat at all. A huge explosion sounded at the place where the black gas and the vortex touched, and spread throughout the entire Sleeping Beauty City.

　　Cultivators from various sects could be seen everywhere in the sky. They were all amazed that there were such powerful masters in the world of cultivation. Everyone wanted to make friends with him so that they could travel together to find Taoist Hailong.

　　The energy ripples soon spread to this group of cultivators who overestimated their own capabilities. Many of them thought they were very fast and stood there waiting for the energy to reach them before running away. As a result, they and their Nascent Souls disappeared in the land of China and became fertilizer.

　　"It's too terrifying, everyone, get out of here quickly." Everyone fell from the sky in an instant. The higher they stood, the closer they were to death. This battle was bound to be spread throughout the world of immortal cultivation, and Lu Yuan was also destined to become famous in China. Everyone would know that a peerless strong man was being born here.

　　"Cough, cough, cough." A coughing sound was heard in the air. Everyone looked over and saw that the range of the black gas was getting smaller and thinner, and its strength was also reduced a lot. Now it was almost within the strength range of a first-tribulation immortal. It seemed that Lord Man was also in great pain after this attack.

　　On the other hand, Lu Yuan had almost exhausted his sword power after performing three consecutive kills. Now he was fighting with the power of the netherworld deep in his heart. Without the cooperation of the sword power, it was difficult for the netherworld power to play its best effect. Lu Yuan quickly stuffed a few energy-replenishing pills into his mouth.

　　Taking advantage of the opportunity when Lord Barbarian took a breath, Lu Yuan quickly recovered some of the power of the sword.

　　Lu Yuan was still somewhat confident that he could deal with a One-tribulation Loose Immortal, but this Lord Barbarian was different from other One-tribulation Loose Immortals. His strength was terrifyingly powerful.

　　Not only did it completely resolve the Sky-Splitting Attack just now, but it also did not sustain any injuries, though its strength was relatively weakened. You have to know that this is Lu Yuan's most powerful killing move at the moment, and even a Three Tribulations Loose Immortal would not dare to take it easily.

　　Lu Yuan knew very well that it would be disadvantageous for him to continue to fight with Lord Man, and it was difficult for him to launch any powerful killing moves. The only way was to win by speed.

　　Before Lord Man could react, Lu Yuan's figure paused in the air for a few seconds before appearing behind him. The purple eyes with three-flower pupils seemed to have consumed all of Lu Yuan's last sword power. He was now completely dependent on the power of Youtian.

　　Lord Man was very alert and had been on guard against his back since early morning. The moment Lu Yuan's figure appeared, he immediately dodged to the side.

　　But no matter how fast Lord Man was, Lu Yuan would appear behind him like a ghost every time. After a long time, Lord Man had been hit by several punches on his back and chest.

　　The black aura surrounding Lord Barbarian became even lighter, and one could almost see the tattered body inside.

　　The consumption was simultaneous. Although Lu Yuan gained an advantage, he was also inadvertently attacked by Lord Man several times, and his blood was churning in his body.

　　Without the power of the sword, for a moment he could not control the black energy running around in his body. It was destroying Lu Yuan's body everywhere. Fortunately, the King Kong Beast appeared at the critical moment.

　　All these black air became a great tonic for the King Kong Beast, and Lu Yuan's face suddenly returned to calm. All of this was seen by Lord Man, who was in disbelief.

　　“How is it possible? He was hit by several full-strength attacks from me, but he recovered so quickly. Who is he? How could he be so powerful?

　　Everyone who fights with Lu Yuan will have the same feeling. The longer the battle goes on, the more uncertain and afraid they become.

　　Lu Yuan was also surprised that this garbage collector King Kong Beast was becoming more and more powerful. He absorbed all the black energy in less than a moment.

　　"The game is over!" Lu Yuan's light words were like a thousand-pound rock hitting Lord Man's heart. He even felt his breathing become rapid.

　　"Look, what a powerful energy fluctuation!" With the help of the moonlight, these monks who were watching the fun clearly saw the energy fluctuations emanating from Lu Yuan's palms, which almost distorted the surrounding space.

　　Two cyclone spheres the size of a plate - Youming Maru, appeared in Lord Man's sight.

　　"Ah--" A scream resounded throughout the City Lord's Mansion. In a corner, a familiar face appeared with a smug smile on his lips. It was Yun Potian. He was grateful for his brilliant plan. Fortunately, he did not offend Lu Yuan, otherwise he would have died without knowing how!

　　By the time Chilin arrived, the fight was already over.

　　"Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, are you okay? Please come to my house and rest for a while."

　　When Lu Yuan saw Yun Potian, who looked very attentive, he sneered in his heart and said seriously, "That's what I was thinking. I wonder if I can borrow your treasure house. I don't have any other intentions. It's quiet there and no one will disturb me."

　　"As long as Mr. Lu is willing, anything is fine. Please." Yun Potian did not hesitate at all and quickly invited Lu Yuan in.

　　When Chi Lin saw that Lu Yuan was fine, he hurried back to pick up Xuan'er and others and was about to set off again.

　　Lu Yuan went straight to the second floor of the treasure pavilion without any hesitation.

　　As soon as he entered the door, he saw the black iron sword and had the same feeling again. He vaguely felt that the Five Yang Immortal Sword trembled in his body, and then it returned to calm.

　　What kind of magic weapon is this black iron sword? What is the connection between it and my Five Suns Immortal Sword? Could it be that this inconspicuous iron sword has something to do with my parents? Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn't wait to walk in.

　　Chapter 189 Black Iron Sword

　　Walking into the second floor, Lu Yuan stared at the iron sword intently. Yun Potian seemed to see what he was thinking, but he really couldn't figure out why a master like Lu Yuan would love this seemingly ordinary iron sword so much.

　　Could it be that this iron sword is a treasure but he just doesn't know how to value it? Yun Potian thought so, but since Lu Yuan liked it, he would do him a favor and give the iron sword to Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan knew that this iron sword must have a great relationship with his Five Yang Immortal Sword, so he naturally did not refuse.

　　Lu Yuan looked at the iron sword in his hand and muttered to himself, "What secret does this iron sword have? I have studied it for a long time but still have no clue.

　　When they returned to their residence, Mu Xuan and Du Ziteng had already returned. Du Ziteng saw that Lu Yuan was holding a broken black iron sword in his hand. He couldn't figure it out, so he walked up to him and asked, "Brother, where did you pick up this piece of scrap metal? It looks quite smooth."

　　"This is not some scrap metal. I always feel that it has a great relationship with me. Maybe if I uncover its secrets, I can know some of the things that happened in the past."

　　"If that's the case, why don't we discuss it together to see if we can find out the secret of the iron sword." Chi Lin heard the conversation between the two and walked in from outside and said.

　　"Oh well."

　　A day passed. The four people and the leopard surrounded the iron sword, looking at it from left to right, up to down, but they really couldn't figure out what it was. Du Ziteng was in a daze, Mu Xuan and Chi Lin were also thinking about something, only Lu Yuan kept playing with the iron sword.

　　"I've got it." Du Ziteng suddenly woke up from his daze, slapped his thigh, and shouted, scaring everyone. However, Lu Yuan looked at Du Ziteng expectantly, hoping that he could really think of something.

　　"What did you think of?" everyone asked in unison.

　　Du Ziteng said with an embarrassed look: "It's nothing, actually. The more powerful the weapon is, the less impressive it looks. What do you think?"

　　Seeing that no one was talking, Du Ziteng began to show off his knowledge again, "All magical weapons have their own owners, and most of them only recognize one owner in their lifetime. They will become different because of their owner, and their appearance may be very outstanding.

　　"For example, this iron sword might be like this. Perhaps we can use some method to remove the black color on its surface, and then it will reveal its true appearance."

　　"Then what method do you think is better?" Chi Lin also reacted and felt that what Du Ziteng said did make some sense, so he asked.

　　"The simplest and most ancient method is blood inheritance!" Du Ziteng's mysterious voice became smaller and smaller, and his tone became heavier and heavier.

　　"You mean..."

　　"That's right. Since Big Brother said that this iron sword has telepathy with him, why don't we try dropping a drop of blood on the iron sword to see how he reacts. Yes, that must be the case."

　　As Du Ziteng spoke, he fell into deep thought, mumbling to himself.

　　Lu Yuan also wanted to give it a try. He took out his sword, gently cut his finger, and dripped a drop of blood onto the iron sword.

　　Mu Xuan and Chi Lin both stared at the drop of blood curiously. They saw the blood dripping onto the iron sword. As time passed, the iron sword did not react at all.

　　"How is it, how is it?" Du Ziteng turned around and found that Lu Yuan had already done so, so he rushed in and asked anxiously.

　　"No reaction, how could there be no reaction?" Du Ziteng stared blankly at the still pitch-black iron sword, extremely disappointed, and kept questioning, as if things should develop as he expected.

　　"I think let's just forget it. I'll go out for a walk." Lu Yuan stood up and was about to leave. Chi Lin and Mu Xuan also planned to go back and rest. Du Ziteng hurriedly followed them.

　　Suddenly, there was a "hum" sound, and everyone looked back. A beam of blue light shot straight towards Lu Yuan's back and penetrated directly into his body. Everyone could actually see everything inside Lu Yuan's body very clearly, including the two Five Yang Immortal Swords standing next to the sword spirit.

　　Lu Yuan only felt that the Five Yang Immortal Sword seemed to have suffered a serious blow at this moment. It was extremely restless and kept jumping.

　　The next moment, the two magic swords appeared outside Lu Yuan's body. For a moment, the black iron sword, the two silver Five Yang Magic Swords, the three swords actually resonated with Lu Yuan.

　　The resonance sound becomes louder and louder, and the energy fluctuations generated become stronger and stronger.

　　When the light beams caused by the three swords reached their brightest, the three swords simultaneously projected a beam of light towards the center. The three beams of light converged together, and a magical scene happened.

　　A picture actually appeared where the three beams of light converged. On the picture, all the buildings were extremely magnificent and broad, and they were able to float in the air. Clouds passing by could be seen everywhere, which naturally reminded people of the fairyland and the realm of gods.

　　"Boom--" A huge roar came from far away and two men appeared on the screen, standing facing each other.

　　The man on the left looks very young, about thirty years old. He wears a Nine-Dragon Sky-Lifting Crown on his head and holds in his hand the Heaven-Shaking Halberd, which was used by the legendary god of war Chi You in his battle against Emperor Huang. He is dressed in dark gold armor and looks majestic, which makes people feel awe.

　　A closer look revealed that the material of his clothes was not comparable to that of ordinary fabrics. More importantly, his clothes were covered with a thousand-foot-high glow, and his head was gleaming with golden light. Every move he made seemed to be able to shake the heavens and the earth.

　　The man on the right was about thirty-five or thirty-six years old, more than eight feet tall, with a sturdy build. He wore a colorful cloak that fluttered without wind, and his red hair was like the sun in the sky, making people dare not look directly at him.

　　In his hand he was holding a peerless divine weapon - the Divine Pearl. It was said that this sword was created by Chi You. It was the first sword between heaven and earth and was known as the ancestor of swords, the ancestor sword!

　　"Could this be the legendary battle in the divine world!" Chi Lin is worthy of being a senior. Not only is he knowledgeable, but he also has sharp eyes. Judging from the way the two men are dressed and the peerless divine weapons in their hands, which are exactly the same as in the legend, he can make a rough guess based on this.

　　"The war in the divine realm?" Lu Yuan had also heard his master Yinchen talk about it by chance. His master Yinchen had once suspected that one of them was Lu Yuan's biological father. Lu Yuan was even more excited. Now that it really appeared before his eyes, how could he not get his blood boiling.

　　The battle in the divine world refers to two powerful men who can subvert the world of cultivation with a flip of their hands, burn the sky and boil the sea with a flip of their hands, and possess the most powerful energy in the fairy world. One of them is the supreme ruler of the fairy world, the emperor of the divine world - God Emperor Zhantian!

　　One of them was a master from the world of cultivation who had achieved immortality after overcoming a catastrophe. However, it was impossible to verify who he was because no one dared to watch the battle.

　　The strange thing is that after that war, both the immortals and gods issued a gag order and refused to talk about the matter to the outside world.

　　"Is one of them really the father? If so, who is it? The one holding the sword..." Lu Yuan inadvertently took a closer look at the sword, and he was surprised to find that there was an extremely rare exquisite bead on the hilt of the sword.

　　"It is exactly the same as recorded in the ancient books." Chi Lin and Lu Yuan were both indescribably excited. How many masters dreamed of seeing such an unprecedented battle.

　　"Zizi, zizi" the picture suddenly began to distort, and finally disappeared. The light beam also disappeared, and the three swords fell to the ground at the same time, as if they were exhausted from excessive energy use.

　　The faces of the people who were originally full of enthusiasm were now filled with disappointment. It was almost dawn, and everyone went back to their rooms, leaving Lu Yuan alone staring blankly at the three swords on the table.

　　He kept thinking that these images must have been sealed by one of the two men. More importantly, only the Five Yang Immortal Sword could open these images, and the Five Yang Immortal Sword was left to him by his parents, so the one who left these images must be his father.

　　His father was such a heroic figure, there must be a reason for him to do this, but Lu Yuan was still unclear what it was.

　　But he hasn't finished watching these pictures. Maybe he can find his father's footprints in them.

　　However, it should be impossible for these images to be sealed in this iron sword. If that were the case, unless it was a very coincidence, Lu Yuan would never be able to see these images.

　　There is only one possibility, that these memories are sealed in the Five Yang Immortal Sword.

　　And this iron sword acts as the key to open the seal, or a partial key, because it can only open a part of it, and the rest requires other keys.

　　It seems that Lu Yuan has gained something from this trip. At least he has found a way to solve the mystery of his father's disappearance. The next step is to find the key to open the picture.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan suddenly felt very relieved. At this moment, he had at least seen his father and mother and knew what they looked like. They cared about him very much and left him many traces.

　　What Lu Yuan has to do is to follow these traces and keep getting stronger, stronger, and stronger. One day when the secret is completely revealed, he can defeat all powerful enemies with his own strength, fulfill his parents' possible wishes, and finally reach the top of the God Realm.

　　In just two days, Lu Yuan recovered his peak strength, and the group once again set out on the journey to find Taoist Hailong.

　　Not long after they set off, everyone noticed that there were many more people following them.

　　The strength of these people is not too bad, and some of them are even masters in the fusion stage. The reason why they follow Lu Yuan is because Lu Yuan's strength makes them believe that they can definitely find Taoist Hailong by following him.

　　"Swoosh——" In just a moment, Lu Yuan and his group disappeared without a trace.

　　"Brother, they are so fast." A young man said to his senior brother with amazement on his face.

　　"What are you afraid of? The next stop is the Death Canyon, which is ranked second among the four most terrifying places. There are countless natural treasures there. I don't believe they won't stop there. Humph! Speed ​​up and go!"

　　"Swish-swish-" Countless flying swords flashed in the air and headed towards the direction of Death Canyon.

　　Chapter 190: Murderous Intentions at Every Step (10,000 Words Completed)

　　"What is that?" Du Ziteng asked curiously, pointing at a black wall-like object towering into the sky in front of him.

　　Seeing that Lu Yuan did not answer, Du Ziteng turned his head to Chi Lin. Chi Lin stared ahead with a heavy heart and a little excitement, and replied: "The road to heaven."

　　At this moment, there was a barely perceptible emotion in Lu Yuan's eyes, as if the dream he had been pursuing for a long time was finally within reach.

　　Mu Xuan looked at Lu Yuan with worry and uneasiness in her eyes. She knew very well that there were many dangers ahead, which were beyond the reach of one or even several three-tribulation immortals.

　　The Road to Heaven, another name for Death Mountain.

　　The reason why it was named "Tongtian" is not because it can really reach the sky, but because the mountain stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles. More importantly, it is so high that it reaches into the clouds. Not to mention mortals, even cultivators who have successfully overcome the tribulation cannot easily cross it.

　　The only way is Death Canyon.

　　Death Canyon is a place where one has to survive nine deaths. Many people have tried to bypass it, but they all ended up being one of the “nine deaths”.

　　The reason is that the entire mountain has been covered with magical formations. It is said to be magical because there are countless masters in the world of cultivation. They are masters in the true sense. Among them are those who can burn the sky and boil the sea, and there are even the leading figures in the world of cultivation.

　　They tried to break the formation, but all of them never returned. There are many legends about them.

　　Some people said that they failed to break the formation and died in it.

　　Some people say that they founded a sect there, practiced continuously and finally successfully passed the tribulation and became immortals.

　　Some said they were not dead, but were trapped in the formation.

　　Some people say...

　　No matter what people say, the fact is that the formation still exists and Death Canyon is still the only passage through Death Peak.

　　Along the way, Lu Yuan talked a lot about the Death Canyon, which made everyone, including Chi Lin, feel horrified. If Du Ziteng hadn't seen how calm Lu Yuan was, he would have turned around and left immediately.

　　From afar, it seemed that Death Mountain was right in front of us, but after flying from morning to noon, the distance was still the same. No matter how hard we flew, we could not reach it. It was as if we were just going around in circles.

　　Chi Lin cried out inwardly that something was wrong and immediately looked in the direction of Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan nodded to indicate that he had discovered that something was very wrong, but he couldn't tell what was wrong at the moment.

　　Looking down, Lu Yuan immediately understood.

　　It turned out that they fell into the enemy's formation. If he guessed correctly, this formation was the most ferocious formation of the magic cultivator, the Soul-Destroying Formation.

　　The Soul-Snatching Formation was originally named the Glazed Soul-Destroying Formation, and it was created by the most advanced cultivator in the Lei Dui Pavilion, the oldest sect in the magic cultivation lineage.

　　Once this formation is opened, no matter whether it is a fairy, a demon, a human or a monster, once trapped in the formation, no matter how they walk, they will eventually return to the original place and will never be able to get out. At the same time, the formation is constantly absorbing the energy of everyone in the formation. When the energy is absorbed, their soul will die.

　　"Junior brother, look, am I right? It's them." The people behind also followed, and the older one in the lead was the young man who had just asserted that Lu Yuan would stay in the Death Canyon.

　　"Brother, hurry up." When the fellow student saw Lu Yuan in front, he quickly sped up, fearing that he would be lost again.

　　"Oh no, Junior Brother, we've fallen into a trap. It's actually the Glazed Falling Formation of the Fa Xiu lineage." The senior brother looked at his junior brother with a face full of shame.

　　"Is it the Soul-Slaying Formation?!" Chi Lin heard the conversation behind him, and his face, full of doubts, suddenly darkened. However, he looked at Lu Yuan with a glimmer of hope in his eyes, hoping that he could give him a negative answer.

　　Lu Yuan said nothing but just looked at the pile of corpses on the ground. The others also looked down.

　　"Ah——" Mu Xuan and Du Ziteng shouted at the same time, which shows that many people have died under this formation.

　　"Senior, do you think this is really the Soul-Snatching Formation?" Du Ziteng began to panic, with sweat streaming down his cheeks.

　　He had witnessed with his own eyes the great battle between the disciples of the Dharma cultivation lineage and the disciples of the Tao cultivation lineage. The Dharma cultivation disciples, who were originally at a disadvantage, suddenly turned the situation around after setting up this formation.

　　Among the Taoist disciples, there were three who were in the fusion stage, but they all died on the spot in less than an hour.

　　Mu Xuan also noticed the changes in Chi Lin and Du Ziteng's expressions, and felt very uneasy.

　　This formation is really too famous. Everyone in the Eight Veins of Cultivation knows about it. One of the few that can compete with it is the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation, the protective formation of Xunjian Academy.

　　This Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation can be said to be an absolute killing formation. If Lu Yuan had not practiced the Yantian technique and had the peerless sound attack magic weapon Yuanmie, he would have died in the formation long ago. And this Soul-Slaying Formation is even more powerful.

　　As long as you are trapped in the array, your energy will get out of control and eventually all be sucked away. Even if you survive, you will fall to the ground and die.

　　Obviously, Death Canyon is the only way to the Burning Heart Land. The Faxiu lineage has set up such a powerful formation here, which must be to organize the other seven lineages to go to the Burning Heart Land, so that they can dominate the world and eat up all the good things of Taoist Hailong.

　　Perhaps before they met Lu Yuan, their plan would have gone smoothly. This formation not only helped them stop the cultivators who went to look for Taoist Hailong, but most of these cultivators were elite disciples from the other seven sects. In this way, the elites all died here, which was equivalent to weakening the other seven sects.

　　But unfortunately, the person who came was Lu Yuan.

　　Being an enemy of the Seven Sects of Cultivation will not lead to a catastrophic disaster, but being an enemy of Lu Yuan means that Lei Dui Pavilion will be removed from the list of the Eight Major Sects of Cultivation.

　　For Lu Yuan, who possesses purple eyes with three flower pupils, no energy flow can escape his eyes. The center of the formation is the energy source of the entire formation, and naturally it is also the place where energy is most concentrated.

　　At a certain moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, and it seemed that he had found the center of the formation.

　　He tried to break the formation. With one hand he made a gesture and a beam of silver-white light shot out from the other hand, cutting through the sky and heading straight for the center of the formation.

　　Just as the Five Yang Immortal Sword was about to pierce the center of the formation, Lu Yuan was surprised to find that a silver-white beam of light mysteriously appeared beside him.

　　"This... What is this?" Lu Yuan also found that his sword power was constantly draining away, and now it has been drained by nearly half.

　　The formation was constantly absorbing everyone's energy. It was very slow at first and difficult to detect. This group became even more unscrupulous and frantically extracted energy from the people in the formation.

　　"Ah - Senior Brother, I...I have lost all my energy. My hands and feet don't obey me anymore."

　　The young junior brother's strength was probably in the late Nascent Soul stage, which could be considered a half-master, but within a short moment after he came in, his energy was almost drained, and even staying in the air became a problem.

　　That senior brother couldn't even save himself, let alone save his fellow junior brother.

　　"Me... me too." Even Du Ziteng began to faint. He suddenly said something in a daze, and his body was shaking violently, and he was about to fall.

　　"Gudong——" At the critical moment, the water cloud leopard spit out a big bubble of water and wrapped Lu Yuan and his group inside, so they would not be afraid of falling and dying.

　　Lu Yuan realized that breaking the formation was the most important thing. This formation was really strange.

　　He tried to destroy the center of the formation several times, but every time his sword power reached the center of the formation, it seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break through!

　　Time passed little by little, and the Water Cloud Leopard began to stagger, "Master, I can't hold on any longer." He staggered and fell on Du Ziteng. Two of his energy was drained at once, and Lu Yuan was extremely anxious.

　　What's worse is that the water ball of the Clouded Leopard is becoming thinner and thinner, becoming like a layer of paper, almost invisible.

　　"Daddy, Xuan'er is in pain too." Xuan'er also fell headfirst into Lu Yuan's arms, with one hand pressed tightly on her chest. Looking at Xuan'er's pupil technique, it was obvious that she had tried her best.

　　"Ah——" The moment Lu Yuan lost consciousness, the two brothers behind him accidentally fell down and their bodies were nowhere to be found.

　　"Senior, this formation is too strange. I have never seen it before. I know where the core of the formation is, but I can't break through it." Lu Yuan looked down at Mu Xuan who was gasping for breath in his arms. He was extremely anxious. He couldn't bear to watch Mu Xuan and his friends die here.

　　"Don't be in a hurry, take your time, take your time..."

　　When Lu Yuan felt that the power of the sword calamity in his body was almost gone, Chi Lin gradually fell asleep and saw that the group was about to die in the formation.

　　Lu Yuan kept looking around, and saw that there were disciples from the other seven sects of cultivation who were trapped. In the end, they all fell down and stayed here forever.

　　"Bang--" the water ball burst, and the splashing bubbles flew around in a disorderly manner. Lu Yuan quickly waved his hands and used his own energy to support the few people so that they would not fall.

　　Lu Yuan's eyes suddenly lit up, "Huh?" Why can these bubbles fly away and never fly back? What's going on?

　　Even if you know the location of the center of the formation, you can launch energy attacks, but these targeted and directional energies will soon lose their direction and return to their original locations, and finally be absorbed by the formation.

　　Only aimless energy, or energy that has a wide coverage, is large, has no direction, and seems to have no rules to follow, can escape the fate of being lost.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan once again opened his purple eye and kept paying attention to the trajectory of the energy movement. Finally, he found that all the energy was absorbed around the formation and then gathered at the center of the formation.

　　It turns out that the energy source of this formation is the energy of the people in the formation!

　　Lu Yuan was overjoyed. He had already found a way to break the formation. "Next, let me see how I can break you!"

　　"Suddenly--" a gust of fierce wind rose rapidly from under Lu Yuan's feet, and little by little, Lu Yuan's whole body was buried in the wind.

　　The next moment, Lu Yuan raised his head suddenly, and a deep purple light shot straight into the air. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" countless electric arcs poured down from above his head like a waterfall, constantly jumping, and his whole body began to spin at high speed, getting faster and faster, and finally merged into the wind.

　　The originally dim and dull Qifeng was instantly half lit up, emitting a brilliant blue light, which was very eye-catching from a distance.

　　"Second Elder, look, a ball of blue light appeared in our formation, and it's still spinning!" A young man in green reminded an old man beside him.

　　Although the old man is over fifty years old, he is still full of energy. His pair of eyes full of charm show his vigorous vitality. This man is Lei Ze, the second elder of the Lei Dui Pavilion of the Dharma cultivation lineage.

　　Lei Ze's wise eyes had already seen Lan Guang's intention, and he immediately shouted, "Oh no, this person is trying to break the formation."

　　The disciples around him did not take it seriously, and all of them thought that the Second Elder was joking. Over the past few months, anyone who entered the formation, even those who were in the late stage of fusion or had one foot in the tribulation period, died in the formation without exception.

　　They would not believe it even if you said someone broke the formation, even if you beat them to death.

　　The second elder didn't care anymore and quickly flew towards the direction of the blue light.

　　The area covered by the blue wind was getting larger and larger. What was even more terrible was that it had no sense of direction at all. Soon, the outer edge of the blue wind was close to the center of the formation. The second elder swung his hand and a powerful thunder force went straight to the edge of the blue wind. In just a moment, the two were about to collide.

　　In a flash, Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand, and a Netherworld Pill the size of a plate appeared in his hand. It then flew away with the wind, flowed into the gust of wind, and finally flowed into the center of the formation as Lu Yuan watched.

　　"Give it to me, broken!"

　　"Boom--" A huge explosion came from the center of the formation, and some masters walking behind Lu Yuan hurriedly followed the direction of the sound.

　　In the blink of an eye, he appeared not far behind Lu Yuan. He indeed saw Lu Yuan protecting several people behind him and confronting the second elder in the air.

　　"Look at the ground..." Lu Yuan knew very well that at this moment his sword power was exhausted, and even the power of the nether world was almost gone. If he confronted this old man head-on, he would end up in disaster.

　　This group of masters were stunned by the mountains of corpses on the ground. Some of them were so heartbroken that they cried out. It seemed that among the dead, there were people they cared about.

　　"What's going on?" An old man in a white robe stood up behind Lu Yuan and asked those who arrived earlier.

　　Just as Lu Yuan was about to speak, a young man who was rescued by Lu Yuan told the people behind him the whole story. Immediately, there was a burst of shouting and cursing, and some even more violent people rushed over and beat up the second elder.

　　Only the old man in white robe who was speaking looked at Lu Yuan's back thoughtfully, and sighed in his heart that this young man would have unlimited potential in the future, as he was able to break such a powerful formation at such a young age.

　　"Don't run!" When the old man in white robe saw that the second elder was about to run, he immediately stopped him and appeared in front of the second elder in the blink of an eye.

　　Lu Yuan couldn't help but sigh, the only person who could match his speed was just someone who was about to die of old age, and his strength was unimaginably strong.

　　It seems that this trip to the Burning Heart Land will definitely be full of ambushes and murderous intentions.

　　Chapter 191 Legend of the Holy Gate

　　Lu Yuan doesn't have time to pay attention to these two old guys.

　　The most urgent task is to quickly help Chi Lin and the others recover their strength. That way, even if they encounter a strong enemy, the other party will be afraid. After all, all of Lu Yuan's men are masters with strength above the Dongxu stage.

　　Looking at the entire world of immortal cultivation, those in the Dongxu stage are extremely rare. Most of the masters of the so-called Eight Veins of Immortal Cultivation are old guys, and among the younger generation, there are very few masters even in the Huashen stage.

　　Taking advantage of the break in their fight, Lu Yuan quickly transferred them to a nearby cave.

　　After feeding each of them a pill to restore their energy, Lu Yuan helped them up, put them in a training posture, and began to help them regain consciousness.

　　Chi Lin, Shui Yunbao, Xuan'er and Du Ziteng all woke up one after another, and everyone began to practice qigong and regulate their breathing.

　　It was very quiet inside the cave, but very lively outside.

　　The old man in white robe and the second elder of Lei Dui Pavilion fought fiercely, but there was no clear winner. The masters who came with the old man in white robe also came to their senses from their grief and began to attack the second elder. In a moment, the situation was reversed and the second elder quickly fell into a disadvantage.

　　"Thunder breaks through the ten thousand pounds!" It turns out that the second elder also has the strength of a second-tribulation immortal. Jian Que has also used this move "Thunder breaks through the ten thousand pounds" before. To see how powerful it is, look at the square in front of the Wentian Pavilion, which has now turned into a big lake.

　　"Hmph, you are looking for death!" When the old man in white robe saw that the second elder actually used this trick that harmed others and did not benefit himself in front of so many people, murderous intent suddenly appeared in his eyes.

　　"Xuan Yin Technique!" the old man in white robe shouted loudly, and everyone was stunned on the spot, with different expressions on their faces, some were surprised, some were afraid, and some showed a hint of joy on their faces.

　　The one who was scared was naturally the Second Elder, who hadn't even activated any spell. He really couldn't have imagined that he would be so unlucky today. He actually ran into a master from the Xuanyin Sect as soon as he went out.

　　If the Xuanyin Sect does not take action, it will be fine. But if they do, they will chase you to the end. If you run to the ends of the earth, that will be the last place you will stand.

　　In order to survive, the second elder had no choice but to give it a try and made some magic spells in his hands.

　　In just a moment, dark clouds came pressing down from the sky, thunder rumbled and churned endlessly. A gap appeared in the dark clouds, and a huge thundercloud covered the entire sky like a whirlpool. After the lightning, a loud thunder seemed to contain tremendous power, and it smashed towards the place where the old man in white robe was.

　　The old man in white robe did not dodge or evade. Instead, he looked at the second elder with a raised corner of his mouth and sneered with disdain. His hands quickly formed hundreds of hand seals in the air. In a flash, a huge silver-grey word "Xuan" appeared in front of him.

　　The old man in white robe suddenly raised his hands upwards, and the huge word "Xuan" was sent into the air to meet the thunder.

　　There was not even a slight explosion after the two collisions. The thunder was easily resolved by his word "Xuan".

　　"Impossible, what did you do?" The second elder looked at the thunder that disappeared out of thin air in the sky, and then looked at the old man in white robe in front of him. He really couldn't believe what was happening in front of him. It was too hurtful. This Thunder Breaking Ten Thousand Jun was a big killing move of the Second Tribulation Immortal, but in front of the old man in white robe, it was like a persimmon, and he could squeeze it into various shapes.

　　How could this make him, a master of magic cultivation and the future great elder of Lei Dui Pavilion, feel embarrassed? The old man in the robe had already been disgusted by Lei Dui Pavilion's plan to kill other seven sects of cultivation, "Xuan Yin Technique, unlock!"

　　Along with a loud shout from the old man in white robe, the silver-grey word "Xuan" that had just been suspended in the air suddenly lit up, and a bolt of thunder shot out from the center of the word "Xuan" and went straight to the body of the second elder.

　　The Second Elder was unable to dodge and was hit by the thunder. He vomited blood and fell to his knees, looking ashamed. A master was actually injured by the powerful move he released. If this were to get out, it would be really laughable.

　　The old man in white robe had no sympathy at all. He suddenly spread out his right hand, and the word "Xuan" in the sky immediately flew into his hand.

　　"go!"

　　The huge Xuan Zi flew towards the Second Elder, hit him heavily on the body, and disappeared inside his body. Looking at the broken body, the Second Elder wanted to take the opportunity to let his Nascent Soul escape, but it was still a step too late.

　　"Seal!" The huge word "Xuan" flashed on the second elder's body, and his Nascent Soul was trapped inside his body, unable to escape.

　　"It's over." The old man in white robe said lightly, and was about to launch a fatal blow.

　　At this moment, everyone present was stunned by a voice, or rather four words, which of course included the white-robed elder.

　　“Legend of the Saint Sect!” The second elder lowered his head and uttered these four words without any emotion. Then he suddenly raised his head and laughed loudly. His laughter was full of pride and helplessness. Looking at the hand of the old man in white robe suspended in the air, the second elder’s face revealed a trace of ferocity, as if to say: “If you fight me, you will all die. I want you to line up and die willingly!”

　　The old man in white robe clenched his fists and said to the second elder like coaxing a child: "Tell me, as long as you tell me everything you know, I will spare your life!"

　　Legend of the Holy Gate? What is that? Why haven't I heard of it before? But these old guys seem to know it very well, especially the second elder. Lu Yuan has been hovering not far away in the air, hiding his breath and quietly transmitting his spiritual consciousness.

　　"Such a powerful spiritual awareness, even I have not discovered it until now. May I ask who you are? Please show yourself." The old man in white robe suddenly turned around and said in the direction of Lu Yuan.

　　Lu Yuan knew there was no way to avoid it, so he had to walk out. He counted carefully and found that apart from the second elder, there were a total of seven old guys on the field. The colors of their clothes were different, and he couldn't guess the strength of each one.

　　"My name is Lu Yuan, nice to meet the seven elders from the Xuanyin Seven Lords!"

　　"You have some insight. Why did you eavesdrop on our conversation just now, kid?" The red-robed old man with a somewhat bad temper asked first.

　　Before figuring out the other party's background, Lu Yuan chose to keep a low profile. His goal was to defeat the legendary Saint Gate, and these old guys could be dealt with slowly.

　　"Lu Yuanbingfei did not intend to offend, but he was concerned about the safety of this senior in white robe, so he took the risk to talk to him about his spiritual consciousness."

　　Lu Yuan had an innocent look on his face and a very sincere attitude, which obviously touched the old guys. After all, there were only a few young men as strong as Lu Yuan. At that moment, the seven old guys all looked up to him.

　　"I'm fine, thank you for your concern. We have important matters to attend to and cannot stay long." The old man in white robe seemed to admire Lu Yuan very much, and for a moment, his attitude became very kind.

　　"I have things to do too. I'll be leaving now. Goodbye." Lu Yuan turned around and flashed a few times before disappearing into the air. He heard a burst of exclamations from behind him, "What a fast speed, is it the Double Shadow of the Mountains?!"

　　"Let's go." The old man in white robe grabbed the second elder and flew into the canyon, followed by the other six old men.

　　"Look, isn't that the Second Elder?"

　　"Oh no! The Second Elder has been captured. Report to the Sect Master and the other elders immediately."

　　"Yes, let's go." Several disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion quickly flew towards Lei Dui Pavilion on their swords. The Second Elder was so powerful, but he was captured. It seemed that the enemy was very powerful.

　　Lu Yuan did not return to the cave but followed the Seven Masters of Xuanyin from a distance, not daring to get too close for fear of being discovered.

　　The Seven Xuanyin Masters were originally seven disciples of the leader of the Xuanyin Sect. They practiced a very powerful formation together - Xuanyin Orthodoxy.

　　Relying on this formation, they defeated all their rivals in the world, so these seven people were almost inseparable, even eating and sleeping together. Another reason they did this was to prevent themselves from being hunted down by their enemies.

　　They have killed countless people and have long been notorious in the world of cultivation. However, these seven people all pretend to care about the people of the world, interfere in the affairs of other cultivation gangs, and wantonly plunder all kinds of rare treasures and cultivation secrets.

　　Now that they have come across this legendary holy gate, they have to go there. Although it is a life-threatening place, anyone who comes to the Death Canyon will want to find out what it is like.

　　There are all kinds of small formations everywhere on the mountain, and there is also a large formation around it. Those with bad luck will die without even knowing what the legendary Holy Gate is. Even if those with good luck go in, they may not come out alive.

　　In addition, it is crucial to note that many people do not know the existence of this legendary holy gate, but when they enter the Death Canyon, someone will tell them the news that the legendary holy gate is in the Death Canyon and tell them how many treasures are inside.

　　Almost every monk who comes here will be tempted to varying degrees, and even if they realize their mistakes and turn back, they may not be able to return alive.

　　"Brother, can you believe what this guy says? Many disciples of our Xuanyin Sect died at his hands. We might as well just do without him." The red-robed old man said while glaring fiercely at the second elder of Lei Dui Pavilion.

　　The old man in white robes did not speak. He just glanced at the second elder and said, "Tell me where the entrance is. I will keep my word and I will not kill you."

　　The eldest brother said that he would not kill you, but he never said that we would not kill you. The other six old men laughed secretly in their hearts.

　　"It's just in front. Remember what you said." The second elder protested weakly. After all, his life depended entirely on the mood of these seven people.

　　After walking for an unknown amount of time, Lu Yuan just felt that the trees around him all looked the same, as if he was just standing still. His intuition was correct, and the old man in white robes also noticed it.

　　"You lied to me?!" The old man in white robe glared at the second elder with bloodshot eyes, wishing he could eat him alive.

　　"That's right." The second elder was not afraid at all. Instead, he smiled calmly.

　　"I will kill you." The old man in red robe was finally about to go berserk.

　　"If you don't want to live, you can just kill me. Not everyone can walk out of this foggy jungle."

　　The second elder seemed very satisfied with his masterpiece and looked at the group of shocked old guys with disdain.

　　"Is it the misty jungle?"

　　"It is said that no one can escape from this desperate situation!"

　　"Not only a human, but even a Golden Immortal can't do this. You are so despicable!"

　　Hearing about the foggy jungle, Lu Yuan was also shocked.

　　This misty jungle is a powerful formation formed naturally, gathering the yin and yang energies of heaven and earth into a poisonous fog that never recedes, and gathering the directions of the eight wildernesses and six directions to form a circuit. Between the jungles, there is a hidden Qiankun Bagua formation, and the swamps are densely covered with ferocious beasts, so the formation is named: Misty Jungle.

　　It seems that the Misty Jungle is the real reason why Death Canyon got its name.

　　Presumably, many peerless masters in the world of cultivation have inadvertently fallen into this formation in order to find the legendary holy gate. They will stay here forever, resisting these highly toxic fogs all day long.

　　"Ah - my hand!" For some reason, the red-robed old man's hand began to rot and smelled terrible.

　　"Haha, the fog is getting thicker. With you guys accompanying me, I will die without regrets, haha!" The second elder laughed triumphantly.

　　The remaining half of the laugh could not be uttered at all. In just a moment, the Second Elder's body lit up, and his entire body, along with his Nascent Soul, turned to ashes.

　　Chapter 192: Entrance to the Holy Gate

　　"Is it the misty jungle?"

　　"It is said that no one can escape from this desperate situation!"

　　"Not only a human, but even a Golden Immortal can't do this. You are so despicable!"

　　Lu Yuan was also shocked when he heard about the misty jungle. He had been there once before, but he didn't expect to be there again this time.

　　This misty jungle is a powerful formation formed naturally, gathering the yin and yang energies of heaven and earth into a poisonous fog that never recedes, and gathering the directions of the eight wildernesses and six directions to form a circuit. Between the jungles, there is a hidden Qiankun Bagua formation, and the swamps are densely covered with ferocious beasts, so the formation is named: Misty Jungle.

　　It seems that the Misty Jungle is the real reason why Death Canyon got its name.

　　Presumably, many peerless masters in the world of cultivation have inadvertently fallen into this formation in order to find the legendary holy gate. They will stay here forever, resisting these highly toxic fogs all day long.

　　"Ah - my hand!" For some reason, the red-robed old man's hand began to rot and smelled terrible.

　　"Haha, the fog is getting thicker. With you guys accompanying me, I will die without regrets, haha!" The second elder laughed triumphantly.

　　The remaining half of the laugh could not be uttered at all. In just a moment, the Second Elder's body lit up, and his entire body, along with his Nascent Soul, turned to ashes.

　　"Come out, we've been following you for so long. Now we're in the same boat, let's find a way out together." The old man in white robe shouted towards the place where Lu Yuan was hiding. It seemed that he had been discovered early in the morning.

　　Lu Yuan walked out without any restraint and appeared in front of the Seven Lords of Xuanyin. He knew that the old man in white robe would not kill him. The reason was very simple. Lu Yuan broke the super formation of Lei Dui Pavilion - the Liuli Luopo Formation, which showed that Lu Yuan was very good at breaking formations.

　　The key is the name Lu Yuan, which he doesn't know yet. Now the entire world of immortal cultivation is talking about him. He single-handedly challenged Xunjian Academy and broke the protective formation of Xunjian Academy, the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation, devoured the spiritual veins of Zilingdi, and then escaped unscathed.

　　Not long after, You single-handedly defeated Jian Que, who was at the level of a second-tribulation immortal. Afterwards, Jian Que led the Tianjian Sect to cause trouble in the Xunjian Academy. The two factions went to war, leaving corpses everywhere and blood flowing like a river. From then on, the two factions never recovered in the world of cultivation.

　　Legend has it that Jianque was his apprentice, and it was he who ordered Jianque to do this.

　　Later, he rescued the princess in Sleeping Beauty City and killed a duo of extremely powerful demon cultivators without any harm, which made him famous.

　　Everyone knows it. Everyone knows it.

　　From any perspective, there was no need for the old man in white robe to kill Lu Yuan. On the contrary, he was in great need of someone like Lu Yuan who was capable of breaking the formation.

　　Lu Yuan was not a fool, he already knew what they were thinking. However, his current target was the Legendary Holy Gate. He believed that the Legendary Holy Gate must be full of traps, and he would get rid of them all one by one inside.

　　"Senior, please don't kill me. Just look at what I can do. I will do my best." In order to give the old man in robe a way out, Lu Yuan began to show weakness.

　　"Then I'll have to trouble Mr. Lu to help the seven of us get out of this foggy jungle." Although he was asking Lu Yuan for help, the tone of the old man in white robe was indeed very firm, and he did not allow Lu Yuan to have any doubts.

　　"Brother, what should I do with my hand?" The red-robed old man had a dark face and purple lips, and it was obvious that he was poisoned. Lu Yuan did not give the white-robed old man a chance to think. He raised his sword and chopped off the red-robed old man's rotten right hand.

　　The old man in red robe roared madly, "Beast, my hand, I will kill you!" After struggling for several times, he finally fainted from the pain.

　　The other six old men immediately surrounded Lu Yuan and stared at him hungrily. It was obvious that they were blinded by hatred and wanted to kill Lu Yuan.

　　Lu Yuan said innocently, "The poison he was poisoned with was not from the fog, but from the water. The water is many times more poisonous than the fog, and is also highly corrosive, as famous as the Netherworld Water. You all know that if you don't cut off his hand, his whole body will melt.

　　"Are you willing to watch your fellow disciples disappear in front of you out of thin air? If so, I'll give him some more..." Lu Yuan said as he actually took out a jade bottle, collected some mist on the leaves, and was about to pour it on the old man in red robe.

　　"Wait a minute, thank you for what happened just now, Mr. Lu. I would like to thank you on behalf of Junior Brother Hong. But the fog is getting thicker and thicker. Although we have been using our internal energy to resist it, it is only a temporary measure. I wonder if Mr. Lu has any good ideas."

　　Lu Yuan was just feeling lucky for having eliminated a powerful force when he suddenly heard the old man in white robe asking a question. He answered casually, "I don't have a good plan, but I do have a simple solution."

　　"Oh? Tell me about it." Several other people also came over. This was a matter concerning one's life, so everyone would become particularly interested.

　　"The method is very simple, the spiritual consciousness relay method!"

　　"Can you tell me more about this?"

　　"Spiritual consciousness relay means that we let one of us stand here and let his spiritual consciousness extend infinitely to the surroundings until it reaches the end."

　　"Then we send another person to replace him, and he will find a suitable position based on his own observations, and once again expand his spiritual awareness to the maximum range, and then we will replace them one by one until one person finds a way out."

　　"Whoever finds the way out must keep destroying everything around them, so that we can find the exit in the direction of the movement. How about that?"

　　The other five obviously had no opinions and stared blankly at the old man in white robe, hoping that he could make a decision for them.

　　"This method is a bit stupid, but it can be operated. After all, it is very easy to control your own spiritual consciousness." The old man in white robe agreed with Lu Yuan's method. Now the key is to determine who is inside and who is outside.

　　Everyone wants to be standing closest to the exit, and no one is willing to put his or her life in the hands of others at a critical moment, even if they are friends or brothers who live together day and night.

　　The reason they were able to come together was because they were all cold-blooded, bloodthirsty, and greedy. People with these qualities were not trustworthy, at least that's what they thought.

　　"Since no one wants to stay in the innermost part, why don't we draw lots? Everything will be decided by fate."

　　After hearing this, everyone agreed. Soon Lu Yuan made seven lots. They each took one and the last one was left for him. Lu Yuan knew without even looking at him that the one in the innermost lot was definitely not him, because the old man in black robe stumbled and almost fell.

　　After the final distribution was completed, Lu Yuan was the fourth relay runner, and the old man in white robe was the first. In fact, Lu Yuan saw clearly that the old man in purple robe was the first, but the old man in white robe said he was the first without even looking at him, and the old man in purple robe did not dare to complain.

　　Everything was ready. Watching them disappear one by one, Lu Yuan suddenly changed his mind. He knew that none of these people would play by the rules. They would use their spiritual sense to find the exit by any means necessary.

　　What he had to do was to find the exit before them, and then quietly get rid of one or several of them. Of course, there was no need to choose the first target, it would be the unlucky old man in red robe.

　　The old man in red robe is behind Lu Yuan. He will take over Lu Yuan's position. As soon as he hears the signal from the old man in white robe, he will immediately turn around and kill the old man in red robe.

　　As expected, the old man in white robe should have found the exit, but he hadn't heard the signal for a long time. Lu Yuan couldn't wait any longer, and his purple eyes opened instantly, penetrating the thick fog and shooting straight forward.

　　He suddenly discovered that the old man in white robe was smiling obscenely at something that looked like a door.

　　That's right, that's the exit. This old man in white robe is indeed an old fox. He actually ran away like a person. No, not really! Lu Yuan then realized that it was another entrance. If he guessed correctly, it was the entrance to the Holy Gate.

　　Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness extended backwards, reminding the red-robed old man that it was time to come and replace him.

　　As soon as the red-robed old man moved, Lu Yuan immediately restrained his breath and hid aside. The power of the sword tribulation penetrated his body and formed a protective shield around him.

　　Sure enough, in less than a breath of time, the old man in red robe appeared, but his speed was much slower. It was obvious that the poison he had been infected with had not been cured, and he had lost too much blood, so he was obviously exhausted.

　　"It's you?! What are you going to do..." Before he could finish his words, a gust of wind appeared from around Lu Yuan's body and instantly swept him in. His body was instantly turned into powder, and the escaping Nascent Soul could not escape Lu Yuan's King Kong Beast.

　　After killing the old man in red robe, Lu Yuan suddenly realized that except for the old man in white robe whose strength was unfathomable, the others were mostly in the middle stage of fusion. It was easy for Lu Yuan to defeat them one by one.

　　"ah--"

　　"ah--"

　　"ah--"

　　Three intermittent screams were heard. Lu Yuan killed three more of them. Now only the last purple-robed old man and the blue-robed old man were left.

　　Lu Yuan did not turn back to kill them because they were too far away from the exit and their hope of getting out was almost zero.

　　It would be better to spend all his energy on the old man in white robe. Lu Yuan didn't want to kill him, but instead wanted to keep him to explore the way for him.

　　Lu Yuan came quietly and hid far away in the forest, watching the white-robed old man's every move with his purple eyes.

　　"Click——" The sound of the door opening was heard. The old man in white robe looked back excitedly and found that no one was following him. Then he walked in boldly.

　　After he had been inside for a long time, Lu Yuan stuck his head out and quickly rushed towards the entrance of the Holy Gate. Before leaving the forest, Lu Yuan did not forget to load more mist water. This was a very powerful weapon, which could achieve the same unexpected victory as the green energy ball in his body.

　　The mechanism at the door was very obvious, but Lu Yuan, like the old man in white robe, looked at it for a long time and found some tricks. There was a grass next to this obvious mechanism. The leaves of the grass were strangely stacked in many layers. Lu Yuan probed a trace of spiritual consciousness into it, and it disappeared in an instant.

　　It’s poisonous, very poisonous. The venom in this leaf is exactly the mist in the forest.

　　He carefully touched the mechanism and the door opened. Lu Yuan also dodged and went in.

　　Chapter 193 Mysterious Pool

　　As soon as he took the first step into the door, Lu Yuan felt a shadow following him. He stepped on it and it was sticky and soft. He looked up and was surprised to find that there were countless pairs of eyes looking at him from the top of the Holy Gate. He felt uneasy.

　　He roughly guessed that these should be the vampire bats raised by the master of the Saint Gate. These bats seemed to smell the blood and began to get agitated. Some even flew to Lu Yuan's side, which showed that their speed was definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.

　　Lu Yuan flashed away from the bats' attack range, but these guys did not give up and followed him quickly.

　　Lu Yuan accidentally discovered a trace of blood on the ground, extending forward. It was most likely left by the old man in white robe being bitten by a bat. It seemed that the opportunity to kill the old man in white robe had come.

　　"Click——" The sound of the Holy Gate opening was heard. Lu Yuan discovered early on that someone was following him, but that person was too powerful and was definitely not an ordinary master. He could not find that person's trace.

　　At this moment, a group of bats came over and surrounded Lu Yuan. They seemed to regret having let one go. This time, the vampire bats were fully prepared and wanted to eat him in one fell swoop.

　　"Senior Brother, do you want to save him?" A woman's voice came into Lu Yuan's ears, and he suddenly felt surprised. It turned out that there were kind people in the Eight Veins of Cultivation.

　　"Junior sister, don't be silly. This is the 'Blood Demon Bat' and we can't even protect ourselves." The voice was getting farther and farther away. It seemed that the facts were not at all like what the man said. His strength was definitely not low. He disappeared in front of Lu Yuan so quickly.

　　But the strange thing was that after biting Lu Yuan for the first time, these bats suddenly became like frightened birds and fled in all directions. Some even ran into each other and died in front of Lu Yuan, leaving him completely confused. It seemed like they had done something wrong and were punishing themselves!

　　"Stop!" Lu Yuan's words sounded like an order. All the blood demon bats stopped in the air, not daring to move at all, just like servants listening to their master's instructions.

　　"Huh?" A voice of surprise came from the darkness.

　　Lu Yuan saw that the blood demon bat actually obeyed his orders, and immediately ordered: "Guard the cave entrance, only enter, no exit!"

　　With a "whoosh" sound, all the blood demon bats disappeared cleanly and neatly, hanging upside down on the top of the Holy Gate.

　　I didn't observe it carefully just now, but it turns out that the inside of this holy gate is very spacious. The top is about twenty feet high, and the width is about ten feet. Where Lu Yuan is standing now is a bright place. Following the bloodstain, there is a faint door in the darkness ahead, probably leading to deeper places.

　　"Swish, swish, swish" Just as Lu Yuan turned around, three black shadows quickly passed by him, their speed was even faster than that of the double shadows.

　　How could so many masters come to this place all at once? What were they doing here? Just to get the so-called treasure? All of this made Lu Yuan very interested in this holy sect.

　　"Swoosh——" Lu Yuan's figure left several afterimages in the air and quickly disappeared into the darkness ahead.

　　Two figures suddenly appeared where Lu Yuan had just stood. They were both wearing black robes and stared at the place where Lu Yuan disappeared. They were surprised and puzzled again, "Huh? Such a fast speed."

　　"Envoy Xuanhun, I was the first one to see this Double Shadow of the Mountains. Don't argue with me." While speaking, the man in black robe turned around and looked behind him. He seemed to have discovered something.

　　In an instant, a corner of his blue hair was revealed. Who else could it be but Venerable Lan, one of the seven great venerables of the Fire Soul Hall? In terms of strength, Venerable Lan ranked third among the seven great venerables of the Fire Soul Hall, and his skill in controlling water was unique.

　　The moment the two disappeared, a group of masters appeared one after another. How did these people pass through the misty jungle? Or, is this holy door the button to unlock the misty jungle? As long as someone opens it, it will be sensed by the people in the Death Canyon? They followed the trail, which is possible.

　　Stepping into the darkness, Lu Yuan was very careful with every step, because he not only had to be wary of some possible artificial mechanisms, but also had to be wary of real people who would do anything to eliminate their competitors in order to achieve their goals.

　　I don’t know how long I walked in the darkness, but gradually a ray of light appeared in front of me.

　　Looking from the darkness, there was a huge circular pool protruding from the ground. The water in the pool kept flowing from the bottom to the top, which was completely unreasonable. Following everyone's gaze, there was a door where the water flowed in, which was only big enough for one person to pass through.

　　Lu Yuan saw greed on everyone's face, except the woman that Lu Yuan had a good impression of. What surprised him was that he didn't even see the old man in white robe. He must have gone in first, and those who came late were afraid of being ambushed, so no one dared to go in first.

　　At this moment he clearly saw a beautiful girl with a slim figure in a water-green dress standing by the pond, constantly stirring the water in the pond, causing waves of water droplets to scatter on her snow-white skin.

　　There was a hint of innocence in her every gesture and when she looked back, Lu Yuan could not help but sigh, her smile was as beautiful as a flower.

　　The atmosphere didn't seem to be eased at all by this beautiful girl, but instead became more and more intense.

　　Lu Yuan intentionally suppressed his strength and concealed his aura, so no one paid attention to his appearance. However, the two black-robed men who appeared afterwards, Xuanhunshi and Lan Zunzhe, as well as the five old men who appeared afterwards also attracted a lot of attention.

　　No matter how strong the people who come here are, they cannot stop everyone's desire to enter.

　　Everyone wants to be the first, and no one wants to let others be the first. Lu Yuan roughly counted and found that there were eleven forces in total, with less than fifty people in total. What was unexpected was that except for a few masters in the late Dongxu period, Lu Yuan could not see through the strength of anyone else, including that beautiful girl.

　　Appearing here, this mysterious beautiful girl is no ordinary character.

　　Lu Yuan unconsciously paid more attention to this beautiful girl. The girl also noticed Lu Yuan's gaze. She was surprised at first, then made a face at him, and finally both of them smiled happily. It was obvious that the girl already knew that it was him who was trapped by the blood demon bat just now.

　　"ah--"

　　Finally, someone couldn't bear it anymore. A young man with a sword in the late Dongxu stage suddenly jumped up and quickly leaped towards the cave entrance. His speed was extremely fast, but compared with Lu Yuan, Xuanhun and the others, he was nothing. His fate was naturally obvious. In the blink of an eye, a corpse appeared in the pool.

　　"Junior brother!" The young man's senior brother yelled, but he was helpless because it was not just one person who attacked, but almost all the masters present. No matter how powerful he was, he didn't dare to challenge them openly.

　　The boy's Nascent Soul fled away, and wanted to run straight to the exit, but he inadvertently saw Lu Yuan. This boy, whose strength was in the early stage of Dongxu, had an ordinary appearance, but his figure was very good.

　　As a result, the boy's Nascent Soul was ready to seize the body, and flew towards Lu Yuan's head like lightning. The beautiful girl saw that Lu Yuan's strength was only at the early stage of the Void Realm, so how could he resist the possession of the body by a master in the late stage of the Void Realm? She couldn't help but tighten her jade hands, and was really worried for him.

　　Others didn't care about these things. Anyone's life or death had nothing to do with them. Only Xuanhunshi and Reverend Lan watched this battle of possession with great interest.

　　Seeing the Nascent Soul flying towards him, Lu Yuan quickly placed an energy restriction. He couldn't let the King Kong Beast come out to cause trouble at this time. The young Nascent Soul seemed very excited to think that it could be reborn immediately with a new body, and rushed directly into Lu Yuan's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　A barely perceptible trace of disdain appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan's mouth. The young man didn't know that he was not far from death. For a person in the Void Stage to come and seize the property of someone in the Tribulation Stage was undoubtedly like hitting a rock with an egg, and would only lead to his own destruction.

　　As soon as the boy's Nascent Soul entered his sea of ​​consciousness, it was enveloped by a silver sword force and quickly pulled into the King Kong Beast's territory. Not to mention taking over its body, he didn't even say a word and was treated as a pet snack.

　　"Ah--" Lu Yuan immediately fell to the ground, pretending to be in great pain, and simply found a comfortable place to lie down. After days of traveling and fighting, he was already exhausted, and it was a good time to take a rest. The moment he closed his eyes, a spiritual consciousness instantly spread around the entire pool.

　　"Huh?" Apparently, several powerful masters discovered Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness, but they never looked in Lu Yuan's direction. In their eyes, the next moment, Lu Yuan would become a tragic figure who was possessed by someone else. No one would believe that Lu Yuan had such a powerful spiritual consciousness.

　　Only the Xuanhun Envoy and the mysterious beautiful girl glanced twice in Lu Yuan's direction.

　　Not long after, a vague figure appeared in Lu Yuan's consciousness again. It was obvious that this person was also very fast, but who could withstand the combined attack of dozens of masters?

　　"Plop--" the sound of falling into the water was heard. At the same time, another Nascent Soul flew out again. Its strength was even greater than that of the young man who had just died. It was still in the same direction, and its target was Lu Yuan.

　　Lu Yuan found it funny. When did his body become so attractive that any "fly" would come to bite it.

　　As soon as the Nascent Soul entered Lu Yuan's sea of ​​consciousness, it immediately felt a vast energy binding it. It seemed to sense something was wrong and immediately turned around and ran away. Lu Yuan's angry voice came from the sea of ​​consciousness, "Do you think my place is a vegetable garden?! Come as you please and leave as you please!"

　　Yuanying regretted it so much that he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, "Senior, I was blind and didn't recognize a great man. I have offended you. Please spare my life."

　　"Okay, I won't kill you!" Lu Yuan laughed strangely.

　　"Swoosh--" King Kong Beast rushed out quickly and caught the Nascent Soul in the early stage of fusion like a chicken.

　　"Ah—you lied to me!"

　　"I said I wouldn't kill you, and it wasn't me who killed you." Lu Yuan shrugged, indicating that he was powerless.

　　Lu Yuan was still sleeping, and a scene kept repeating itself. Someone flew towards the water hole at the top of the pool, and then, bang, he was killed and fell down. After that, the Nascent Soul flew towards Lu Yuan.

　　It seemed as if Lu Yuan was easy to bully. As soon as they entered Lu Yuan's sea of ​​consciousness, they immediately began to regret it. The King Kong Beast was so happy that it grabbed a handful of Nascent Souls and even prepared tomorrow's dinner.

　　When Lu Yuan woke up again, everyone was in a training posture and no one dared to come forward.

　　The beautiful girl also glanced over here, and Lu Yuan politely responded with a bright smile.

　　The beautiful girl's eyes were full of surprise, and she spat at Lu Yuan, as if blaming him for pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger without telling her, making her worry for a long time in vain.

　　Lu Yuan ignored her and recovered his strength on the side, watching what would happen.

　　Chapter 194: Portal

　　More than forty masters just sat there, ignoring each other.

　　They are competing in patience. Those masters who are impatient and cannot control themselves will inevitably take action first and will inevitably become the enemy of all masters. The natural end result is that they will be killed instantly.

　　"Who are you?" Lu Yuan opened his eyes and saw several masters surrounding him. They kept asking him who he was.

　　They were certain that Lu Yuan would be possessed by another body, but as for who among these Nascent Souls would win in the end, that was not certain, so they all wanted to ask who was possessing Lu Yuan's body now, so as to determine the enemy and friendly positions later.

　　"Senior brother, junior brother, elder..." Lu Yuan found it funny and wanted to tease them, so he called them one by one. These people were stunned and thought, what is going on, has the winner not been decided yet?

　　The beautiful girl and Lu Yuan smiled at each other.

　　She slowly walked towards Lu Yuan and sat next to him. She asked with her red lips: "You are really bad. What's your name?"

　　"Han Feng!"

　　"Hello, Fellow Daoist Han, my name is Lan! Are you also here for the experience of overcoming tribulations in the Saint Sect?"

　　Lan's words gave people a very refreshing feeling. Lu Yuan found it very comfortable to listen to and replied in a calm tone.

　　"No, actually I don't know why I came here. It's just that when I heard about the Holy Gate, it was as if an invisible force was constantly calling me, and I followed my intuition and came here."

　　"Summoning? That's a feeling that only comes with blood inheritance. You don't have any relationship with the master of this holy gate, do you?" Lan recalled that Lu Yuan was surrounded by blood demon bats, but he was able to escape unscathed. It was really incredible.

　　This blood demon bat was originally a demon beast between heaven and earth. Now it appeared in the Holy Gate. There is only one possibility, that is, it made a contract with humans using blood as a medium, that is, it recognized its master, and then was raised by humans.

　　The blood demon bats are extremely poisonous, and the toxins in each blood demon bat are different. The amazing thing is that each blood demon bat is also a master of detoxification, and each one can detoxify the poison it is inflicted.

　　Even if the person who is bitten has reached the late stage of fusion, he cannot escape the fate of premature death.

　　Lu Yuan discovered that Lan's observation and reasoning abilities were absolutely first-rate. It was not the time for him to reveal his identity yet. The more people knew that he had a relationship with the Holy Gate, the more dangerous he would be. As for whether he had any relationship or not, he himself had no idea, it was just a feeling.

　　"How could that be? My parents are still alive, and I would like to have some connection with this holy sect. It would be best if my ancestors could leave me some treasures or something."

　　"Hehe." Lan looked at Lu Yuan's expression when he spoke and couldn't help laughing. She didn't want to delve into it any further.

　　Lu Yuan took the opportunity to stand up. At that moment, everyone opened their eyes and made hand gestures. As long as Lu Yuan moved, they would immediately attack and knock him down.

　　Lu Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to them and came to the pool, wanting to wash his face and wake up. The moment his hand touched the water, he actually felt the two Five Yang Immortal Swords in his body suddenly tremble. This feeling was exactly the same as the last time he saw the black iron sword in Yun Potian's treasure pavilion.

　　As expected, this Holy Sect really has a great connection with me. No wonder those blood demon bats were like children who had done something wrong after biting him. They were all terrified to the extreme, as if they were afraid that their master would get angry and kill them all.

　　He simply placed his hands in the pool, letting the Five Suns Immortal Sword in his body tremble. Gradually, he felt a strange energy fluctuation, passing through the deep water from the bottom of the pool until it reached his hands.

　　It seemed like something at the bottom of the pool was constantly calling out, calling out. At this moment, the Five Yang Immortal Sword jumped out of Lu Yuan's body.

　　"Immortal weapon!" Dozens of greedy eyes looked at the two silver immortal swords standing next to Lu Yuan, who had his eyes closed.

　　"The power of sword tribulation!" Lan widened her beautiful eyes, staring blankly at the energy flowing on the silver fairy sword. She could clearly feel that this was the power of sword tribulation that only belonged to masters in the sword tribulation period.

　　"He is actually a master in the fusion stage, no wonder!" Lan couldn't help but look at Lu Yuan a few more times. She thought that she and her senior brother were rare cultivation geniuses in the world of cultivation, but she didn't expect that there was another one here.

　　The two magic swords were shaking constantly. In an instant, "boom--" the magic swords flew out, broke through the water surface, and dived into the pool.

　　Lu Yuan waved his hands in the air a few times, and an energy ban mixed with lightning arcs appeared above the pool. Then, he dived into the water, following the Five Yang Immortal Sword, and headed towards the bottom of the lake.

　　It was not obvious at first, but the closer he got to the bottom of the lake, the more Lu Yuan realized that the summoning power was getting stronger and stronger. It was even trying to suck him down. At this moment, the blood in his body was boiling and he felt like he was about to burst out of his body.

　　Seeing Lu Yuan go to the bottom of the pool, these people immediately became restless, thinking in their hearts, could the real treasure be at the bottom of the pool? Although they thought so, no one was willing to go down, they were afraid that when they went down to the pool, others would take the opportunity to enter the next level through the water hole above.

　　Lord Xuan, Lan and the five old guys who came later didn't think so. Think about it, this water cave is downwards. Once you go in, you will definitely have to go down to the bottom of the pool. They believed that Lu Yuan might have found a shortcut to the next level.

　　So these people stood up at the same time and walked to the edge of the pool. The masters of other forces immediately became alert. They would never let anyone pass through this water hole.

　　"Energy restriction?! So strong!" Lan couldn't see through Lu Yuan anymore, and was amazed in his heart. With such a strong energy restriction, he just waved his hand casually, how strong was he! !

　　"The power of lightning arc! A master of Lei Dui Pavilion?" the five old men said in unison.

　　Except for Xunjian Academy, the other seven of the eight major sects of cultivation sent people to participate. The masters of Lei Dui Pavilion have been very well behaved and did not participate in the possession of bodies. The five elders understood it all at once and unanimously agreed that Lu Yuan was a super master.

　　"It can't be broken!" Venerable Lan was very confident in his own strength, but after he slapped it down, the restriction didn't move at all. He was stunned on the spot, feeling extremely embarrassed.

　　"This is a mysterious five-element formation that combines the power of thunder. This formation combines the power of the five elements and the eight trigrams and is very mysterious. However, it is not difficult to break the formation." Xuanhunshi said as he kept observing, and finally his eyes fell on one place.

　　"Look, that's the eye of the formation!" Not only the five old men and Lan on the side became interested, but the old guys behind him also stretched their necks and all looked in the direction of Xuanhun's finger.

　　Xuanhun turned his right hand in the air, and a stream of energy appeared in his hand. He aimed at the center of the formation and smashed it down suddenly.

　　"Boom——" Lu Yuan also heard an explosion. It seemed that someone had broken his formation. He had to speed up.

　　When he was still a quarter of the distance to the bottom of the pool, Lu Yuan suddenly felt a chill on his back, as if he was being stared at by countless pairs of murderous eyes.

　　Lu Yuan's purple eyes flashed, and he looked back. Sure enough, it was a pair of murderous eyes. It was actually the thread-scale that eats people without leaving any bones. What's more deadly is that it was a colorful thread-scale, and there were a group of them at once, densely packed, there were millions of them.

　　Thinking back to the time when Lei Xiang's body was devoured by the white scales without him even saying a word, Lu Yuan's heart began to fluctuate. He was lucky to encounter so many at once, otherwise he might not even be able to save his Nascent Soul!

　　He immediately made a spell, and the silver sword power spread throughout his body, forming a huge protective shield outside his body. A moment later, Lu Yuan put on the Dragon Soul Armor. He was ready to fight at any time.

　　The strange thing is that after these colorful scales saw Lu Yuan's purple eyes, even the hostility they had just shown disappeared without a trace in an instant. They all stayed where they were, wagging their tails, with no intention of attacking at all. Instead, they seemed to be welcoming Lu Yuan.

　　"Be careful, the water might not be safe."

　　Lu Yuan heard the sound of falling into the water and guessed that someone had followed him. He looked at the colorful scales in front of him, then at the people who had gone into the water, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　Lu Yuan went to the bottom of the pool without looking back. He searched around for a long time but didn't see any treasures. He only saw the Five Yang Immortal Sword deeply inserted into the bottom of the pool.

　　He walked over, grasped the hilt of the sword, and exerted force with his arm, but the sword did not move at all. What was going on?

　　Did he insert it too deep? Lu Yuan tried harder but still couldn't pull it out.

　　Lu Yuan suddenly realized that this was most likely the secret of the pool. He immediately activated a trace of sword power, which slowly flowed along the hilt to the tip of the sword.

　　Lu Yuan quickly cleared away the silt at the bottom of the pool, revealing a roughly circular track with many talismans in the middle of the circle. Lu Yuan studied it for a long time and determined that this circle was very similar to the portal recorded in ancient books.

　　The two magic swords were inserted right into the two small holes in the center of the circular portal. The small holes were surrounded by a very special small circle with many strange patterns painted on it.

　　Without thinking too much, Lu Yuan quickly turned the Five Yang Immortal Sword. At the moment the sword was turning, a beam of light shot out from the center of this special circle and shot straight towards the water hole above the pool.

　　"Boom--" Lu Yuan clearly heard the sound of the water cave collapsing. It seemed that the people above would be disappointed. In the blink of an eye, Lu Yuan was sucked into the portal by a powerful suction force and disappeared.

　　"Huh? Disappeared?"

　　"It seems that you are right. There is a secret passage at the bottom of the pool."

　　The water hole above the pool collapsed for unknown reasons, and all the masters above went crazy. They jumped into the water without thinking twice, and their only hope was placed at the bottom of the pool.

　　"ah--"

　　"What is that? Senior brother, save me, ah——"

　　"What's going on?!"

　　"It's the five-colored thread scales!"

　　"What? There is actually such a strange object guarding this place. It looks like there must be a treasure!"

　　Seeing that they were only a short distance away from the bottom of the pool, an unexpected situation occurred. The Xuanhun Envoy quickly mobilized energy to protect his body, and others followed suit.

　　The crisis was finally resolved, but a few people were unlucky and didn't even have their Nascent Soul left.

　　"Look, what is that?" The pupils of Lord Lan turned blue, and he could see clearly through the water. There was a beam of light at the bottom of the pool, and a huge round talisman-like thing appeared where the light came from. It seemed to be really famous.

　　"It's an open portal, hurry up!" Xuanhun Envoy whispered to Lord Lan.

　　The two of them walked in front of the crowd, one in front and one behind, and soon they slipped into the portal.

　　When the other masters saw this, they thought to themselves that something was wrong and hurriedly followed.

　　Soon, everyone came to an open space surrounded by four walls. On each wall was written a word, which read: "Trespassers will be killed!"

　　Looking down, Lu Yuan was sitting there practicing calmly.

　　Lan walked over and asked, "What is this place?"

　　"Death formation!" Before Lu Yuan could speak, Xuanhunshi spoke first.

　　"What? Say it again!" Lan asked in surprise, turning to look at Lu Yuan, who nodded helplessly.

　　"Oh no, I didn't expect that we would die here today."

　　"Yes, this is the only formation without a core in the legend, the only formation without a way to break it. It is said that only masters in the God Realm can master this formation."

　　"An expert from the divine realm?!"

　　"In fact, the death formation also has a core, but it keeps changing its position, making it difficult to capture it." Lu Yuan's words rekindled everyone's hope of survival.

　　Chapter 195 Weakening the Opponent

　　"Yes, look, the direction of the words on the wall has changed." Lan shouted happily.

　　"That's true. It wasn't this direction just now!" Someone echoed.

　　Lu Yuan read various ancient books when he was in Danfeng Valley, so he was no longer surprised by this. However, he was curious about why he had never seen the old man in white robe.

　　"May I know your name, young brother?" One of the five elders came forward and spoke to Lu Yuan in a very kind manner. This person was none other than Wood, one of the five elders of Ji Yang Sect.

　　"My name is Han Feng. I'm here to greet the five seniors from Ji Yang Sect." Lu Yuan stood up the moment he spoke, with a hint of respect in his words.

　　Because the Ji Yang Sect has always been irreconcilable with the Xuan Yin Sect. The Xuan Yin Sect is bloodthirsty and notorious, while the Ji Yang Sect likes to stand up for the weak and is well-known, and the cultivation world has benefited a lot from them.

　　The five elders of Ji Yang all nodded, and their words were full of praise.

　　"Haha." Wood stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Friend Han is indeed knowledgeable and experienced. I believe you must have a way to break the formation. Why don't you tell us so that we can work together to break the formation? As long as we can break this formation, I, the Five Elders of Jiyang, will guarantee that you can leave this place safely."

　　It's not that Lu Yuan doesn't have a way to break the formation, but now everyone has reached their peak strength, and he is the only one who knows how to break the formation, and he can only be the only one who can break the formation.

　　If he consumed too much energy to break the formation, he would inevitably lose out in the subsequent competition. Even if the five elders could protect him in the end, he would not get a share of the treasures here. Lu Yuan could not and would not do such a business that would lose both his wife and his army.

　　After all, Lu Yuan didn't come here to play. He went through so much trouble to enter the Holy Gate, so how could he return empty-handed!

　　Lu Yuan did not answer immediately. Instead, he walked around the secret room in a serious manner and looked at the entrance they had just entered. The entrance had been closed the moment they came in. Everyone's eyes were either focused on Lu Yuan or looking around the secret room, hoping to find some clues.

　　After turning around for a long time and doing enough pretense, the death formation gradually exerted its powerful killing power. Everyone's energy was slowly dissipating. It was not being absorbed, but being dissolved by the formation.

　　Lu Yuan replied in a very low-key manner, "I have no choice but to wait and see."

　　The secret room was not big to begin with, and now it was crammed with more than forty people. The temperature was a bit high for a moment, and many masters began to sit down and regulate their breathing. Some people even tried to resist the dissolving power of the death formation, but all this was in vain.

　　Lu Yuan did not remind them that no matter how powerful the master is, if you forcibly resist the dissolving force in the death formation, you will inevitably suffer the backlash of energy, which will cause serious injuries at best, and even vomit blood and die at worst.

　　"Puff——" A Buddhist master from Liyun Temple suffered a backlash and died on the spot vomiting blood.

　　"Don't try to resist." This was the dying advice of the master.

　　Everyone started to panic; the energy was dissipating too quickly!

　　Lu Yuan felt that most of his sword power had been used up. At a certain moment, he suddenly sat down and began to refine pills to replenish his energy and restore his health.

　　Soon, a furnace of pills was ready. Lu Yuan kept taking these pills and suddenly felt much more relaxed. He no longer had the exhaustion and fatigue on his face like those other people.

　　The five elders of Ji Yang were the most sharp-eyed. They could tell at a glance that Lu Yuan was a master of alchemy. They hurried forward and took out the herbs on their bodies, hoping that Lu Yuan could make pills for them.

　　Lu Yuan used the excuse that alchemy consumes a lot of energy and took away almost all of the high-quality spirit stones from the Five Elders of Ji Yang. Strangely, the Five Elders of Ji Yang didn't seem angry at all. Instead, they were filled with gratitude because Lu Yuan was willing to help them.

　　It had been a long time since Lu Yuan had seen such broad-minded and calm old men like these. He immediately made up his mind that if possible, he would bring them into his Wentian Pavilion in the future.

　　Before Lu Yuan refined the pills for the five elders of Ji Yang, he gave them some of his saved pills to take. The five elders of Ji Yang were very moved and thought highly of Lu Yuan even more.

　　Lan and his senior brother were also very exhausted, but there were not many herbs in their storage bags.

　　Lan walked towards Lu Yuan and asked timidly, "Fellow Daoist Han, I wonder if you can make some pills for me and my senior brother."

　　When Lu Yuan saw that it was Lan, he already had a good impression of her, and he felt embarrassed to refuse her request.

　　But when Lu Yuan accidentally saw the greedy face of his senior brother, he suddenly lost his energy. Even if he didn't intend to save Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan would just pretend he didn't know. But he insisted on saying something that hurt Lu Yuan, which was absolutely intolerable!

　　But Lan was getting more exhausted and accidentally fell into Lu Yuan's arms. Lu Yuan was at a loss for a moment and quickly took out a pill and woke her up, preparing to let her take it.

　　At this moment, her senior brother rushed up, snatched the pill from Lu Yuan's hand, and swallowed it up in big mouthfuls. He seemed to choke for a moment.

　　Lan watched her senior brother swallow the pill in a daze, tears welling up in her big watery eyes. She really couldn't imagine that at this critical moment of life and death, the senior brother she always respected would do such a chilling thing. She turned her head and leaned on Lu Yuan's chest.

　　Suddenly, a big pill appeared in front of Lan's eyes. A warm current flowed through her heart. She looked at Lu Yuan who was smiling at her with tears in her eyes. Although the man in front of her looked ordinary, he gave people a sense of trust and security that they had never had before.

　　Lan swallowed the pill that Lu Yuan handed over in one gulp, stood up and sat aside, and his exhausted face soon eased.

　　None of this escaped the eyes of those old fellows. These people were very smart. They left Taoist Hailong behind and came here instead. This could only mean that they were very excited about the treasures here.

　　At this critical moment of life and death, they no longer cared about their face and took out all the herbs and spirit stones in their hands and handed them over. Lu Yuan was delighted to find that many of them were very rare herbs, such as the Ulanhua flower used to refine the high-level Qi-regenerating pill that Lu Yuan gave to Lan.

　　Lu Yuan also took the opportunity to make some money. Those who didn't have medicinal herbs wanted to take them, but when they saw Lu Yuan's face was very rosy, it was obvious that he had not lost much energy. More importantly, the Five Elders of Ji Yang were now on Lu Yuan's side, so they had no choice but to exchange them for spirit stones.

　　After the spirit stones were all used up, they exchanged them for magic weapons. Among them was a flying sword that was completely purple in color, which looked extremely beautiful and precious.

　　Lu Yuan saw that Lan liked it very much, and gave it to her without saying a word, which made Lan's heart beat fast. She shyly took out an ancient jade pendant from her body and gave it to Lu Yuan. He wanted to refuse, but Lan was very stubborn and insisted that he accept it, so Lu Yuan had no choice but to stay by her side.

　　Lan kept looking at the flying sword in her hand, and secretly looked at Lu Yuan who was constantly refining the elixir. Her little face was flushed, and the unique feelings of a young girl were clearly visible.

　　"Fellow Daoist Han, I see that you can use the power of thunder, and you are very skilled in controlling it. As the saying goes, a sword is given to a hero. I have a manual on how to cultivate the power of thunder. Please accept it."

　　Lu Yuan looked up and saw that the person who was speaking was an elder from Lei Dui Pavilion. He looked exhausted, but his attitude was very sincere and his meaning was very clear: to exchange it for the elixir.

　　Lu Yuan was somewhat tempted and replied: "Thank you very much, Senior. I have three excellent Qi-restoring pills here. Please don't dislike them."

　　"How could that be?" Before Lu Yuan could finish his words, the old man snatched the pill from his hand, leaving behind a secret book of magic. Lu Yuan flipped through it casually, his heart agitated. This was definitely a peerless secret book, and he quickly put it into the Moon Goddess.

　　In less than two hours, the second floor of Lu Yuan's Moon Goddess was filled with all kinds of medicinal herbs, magic weapons, and even an inconspicuous-looking immortal weapon, as well as hundreds of high-quality spirit stones, and a lot of martial arts secrets from various schools.

　　As time passed, the Five Elders of Ji Yang began to realize that relying on these pills was not a long-term solution, and breaking the formation was the key.

　　However, Lu Yuan, the only one who knew a lot about the death formation, was happy to make pills for everyone. As for breaking the formation, he had no intention of doing so now. His overall strength had regressed from the peak strength in the early stage of tribulation to the strength in the late stage of fusion.

　　And those old guys are even worse off, they have regressed at least three levels, and those in the late stage of fusion can at most exert the strength of those in the late stage of cave emptiness.

　　But it was not the right time yet. Lu Yuan had to wait until their strength deteriorated even further, until they had difficulty even walking and talking, before he could break the formation. By then, once the formation was broken, these people would be like persimmons. Lu Yuan could make them round or flat as he pleased.

　　During this period, Lan's senior brother shamelessly came to ask Lu Yuan for medicine. At first, Lan helped him to ask Lu Yuan for help. Later, he tried to snatch Lan's medicine several times, but was severely repelled by Lu Yuan. Lan simply ignored him.

　　People will become crazy when facing life and death. Several masters decided to team up to grab the elixir because they had run out of herbs, spirit stones and treasures. Lu Yuan was caught off guard and was hit in the abdomen by one of them. Blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth.

　　Lan quickly stepped forward to block Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan was very grateful. He pulled Lan aside and said calmly, "If someone doesn't offend me, I won't offend him. If someone offends me, I will kill his entire family. You asked for this today!"

　　At Lu Yuan's signal, the others naturally stepped aside.

　　Lu Yuan did not choose to attack the seven or eight masters. Instead, he held up the four Qi-Restoring Pills in his hand and said loudly, "Whoever kills one of them, I, Han Feng, will give him a Qi-Restoring Pill as a thank you. These Qi-Restoring Pills are already a rare treasure. I hope you can seize the opportunity."

　　What a temptation! With this pill, you can live at least two hours longer, which means you have a little more hope than others.

　　Lan's senior brother took the lead and rushed in. Even Xuanhunshi and Lord Lan could not resist such temptation. In less than a moment, those seven or eight masters were killed by the remaining twenty or so strong men.

　　But how to divide the pills was another problem. Lu Yuan didn't waste any words and directly took out ten pills and placed them in front of the twenty or so strong men, as if telling them that only ten of them could survive.

　　…

　　Chapter 196 Linglong Pearl

　　At this moment, the benefits of the camp were immediately apparent, and those fellow disciples who came together immediately formed a circle and retreated to the side. Lei Dui Pavilion had the most disciples, seven in total, led by the elder who had just given Lu Yuan the secret book.

　　The other six sects of the eight major sects of cultivation also quickly reached an agreement and formed a temporary alliance of ten people. In this way, only Xuanhun Envoy, Lan Zun and another person in a black robe whose face could not be seen clearly were left on the field and had not chosen a side.

　　When Lu Yuan looked at the black-robed man whose face he couldn't see clearly, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he thought, "Old man in white robe, you are still hiding. You have been poisoned by the blood demon bat. Let's see how you can deal with the attacks of these people."

　　It turned out that Lu Yuan had guessed that the old man in white robe must be hiding among the crowd. The reason why he did this was to lure the old man in white robe out as soon as possible. The existence of the old man in white robe was like a time bomb, and Lu Yuan would not allow any accidents!

　　The seven people from Lei Dui Pavilion turned their attention to Xuanhun Envoy, Lan Zunzun and the old man in white robe covered with black robe who had no allies on the field. If they joined Lei Dui Pavilion, two equally powerful forces would appear on the field.

　　Strangely, Xuanhunshi and Lan Zunzhe unexpectedly gave up, retreated to a corner, and indicated that they would not compete with them.

　　But the man in black robe flashed behind the group of people from Lei Dui Pavilion in an instant, revealing a bloody face under the black robe, and his bloody eyes shot straight in the direction of Lu Yuan.

　　At this moment, Lu Yuan suddenly turned around and saw the dejected look of the old man in white robe.

　　"What is that? It stinks!" A disciple from Lei Dui Pavilion said, covering his nose.

　　"What's that smell? It's so bad?" The seven people from Lei Dui Pavilion quickly moved to the side, far away from the black robe, and stopped making noise.

　　It seems that the blood demon bat's poison has begun to corrode the body of the old man in white robe. I believe that it won't be long before he turns into a pool of blood.

　　The duel began, and a disciple of Lei Dui Pavilion seemed to feel that he could not hold on for much longer, so he rushed into the opposite camp of ten people while he was still alive and contributed his last bit of strength.

　　Lu Yuan quickly hugged Lan and came to a corner. At his signal, the five elders of Ji Yang protected them behind him. Of course, Lu Yuan did not let them serve as bodyguards in vain, so he gave each of them a recovery pill.

　　Lu Yuan watched the duel on the field with great interest. Lan's senior brother had tactfully joined the ten-man camp and now he launched a powerful attack towards Lei Dui Pavilion like a madman.

　　Energy explosions rang in everyone's ears from time to time, but the energy ripples left by these explosions were dissolved by the formation as soon as they appeared, so everyone did not have to worry about being affected.

　　The Faxiu were indeed the sect of cultivators with the strongest attacking power. Although they were at a disadvantage at the beginning, they managed to turn the tide and fought the ten-man camp to a five-to-five tie. Lan's senior brother and the old man in white robe were also lucky enough to survive.

　　There were originally ten pills, one for each person, so there was no need to fight any more.

　　However, no one wants to live well while the enemy is alive. They want to ensure that all enemies are eliminated so that they can survive to the maximum extent. This means that the duel of life and death has just begun, and only one of the two camps can survive!

　　"Thunder three thousand!"

　　"Dapan Prajna!"

　　Both sides have played their last trump cards, and they are going to rely on them to decide the winner.

　　The power of thunder and the swastika Buddha seal began to compete in this small space, and the others transferred their own power to these two people. These two killer moves, one is the unique skills of the Dharma cultivator, and the other is the supreme Dharma of the Buddha cultivator, who will win in the end?

　　"puff--"

　　The spurting out of this mouthful of blood also meant that the result of the duel was already known. Except for Lan's senior brother, all the others on the Buddhist side had their tendons broken and died in an instant.

　　The Nascent Souls that broke out of their bodies flew around in panic, hoping to find a target to possess. Finally, they found it, and it was Lan's dying senior brother. At this moment, they could no longer care about so much. They couldn't do anything in the Nascent Soul state, and they lived as long as they could.

　　The five people from Lei Dui Pavilion came to the front of the ten pills with the attitude of a winner. The elder of Lei Dui Pavilion took two first and went aside to recover his strength.

　　There were still eight pills left. The remaining four were about to reach out to take them when two black shadows flashed by. One of them held a dead pill in his hand and said righteously, "Everyone, these pills may not be real. Let us test them on you first."

　　Lu Yuan didn't expect that they would have such a trick. Fortunately, half of the ten pills he took out were healing medicines. Otherwise, the strength of Xuanhun Envoy and Lan Zunzhe would have been greatly restored, and it would have been more difficult to deal with them.

　　"You, put the pills down quickly, otherwise..." The remaining four people were already exhausted and their heels were weak, and they had difficulty speaking.

　　"Otherwise, what?" Before he finished speaking, Xuanhun Envoy and Blue Reverend rushed towards the four people at a rapid speed, and no one could stop them.

　　"Ah——" Xuanhunshi and Lan Zunzhe arrived in front of the group of people in an instant. After a few rounds, everything settled down. Only four bodies were left on the ground, and all the Nascent Souls were captured by the Vajra Beasts.

　　"How could it be, it's not the Recovery Pills!" Xuanhun Envoy and Lan Zunzhe worked for a long time, but only got three Recovery Pills. The rest were all healing medicines. They glared in Lu Yuan's direction viciously.

　　The five Jiyang elders sat cross-legged, protecting Lu Yuan and Lan in the middle. What was even more terrifying was that they could not see any sign of exhaustion on Lu Yuan's face. Instead, he looked very rosy because of the elixir he had taken. Although the strength of the five Jiyang elders was greatly reduced, they did gain a lot of benefits from Lu Yuan.

　　Now the strength on the field is very clear. There are seven people on Lu Yuan's side, including Xuanhunshi, Lan Zunzhe, and an elder of Lei Dui Pavilion. Naturally, he chose to join Lu Yuan.

　　Although the pill had a good recovery effect, Lu Yuan found that Lan was still in the same exhausted state as before. He couldn't delay any longer. He had to break the formation. The effect of breaking the formation would definitely be the best at this time.

　　Lu Yuan stood up and said to the five Jiyang elders and Lei Lao, the elder of Lei Dui Pavilion: "Seniors, please protect me. I want to break the formation!"

　　"Great!" When everyone heard that Lu Yuan was going to break the formation, they immediately became extremely alert. Xuanhun Envoy and Reverend Lan were also full of anticipation.

　　Just when Lu Yuan was trying his best to break the formation, a gap suddenly appeared at the entrance of the death formation, and a sinister voice rang out, "Isn't this Lei Xiang's brother? Long time no see!"

　　Lu Yuan raised his head suddenly, and at that moment, six creatures that were neither human nor ghost came in. Lu Yuan could not forget one of them until now, it was the ghost cultivator and ghost witch!

　　At the beginning, Lu Yuan was still skeptical about how well-informed these ghost cultivators were. Now that the Holy Gate was opened, there was no way they wouldn’t come.

　　The situation on the field suddenly changed.

　　The ghost witch was about to attack Lu Yuan, but he found that the energy in his hand was quickly gone, and he secretly said in his heart that it was not good. This was the legendary death formation, and he was a ghost body. The speed at which this death formation absorbed ghost energy was much faster than that of other sects.

　　In a flash, the ghost energy of the six ghost cultivators continued to overflow from their bodies, and these ghosts disappeared as soon as they left their bodies. Their ghost bodies also began to shrink, and their ghost faces, which looked a bit disgusting, were now even more distorted.

　　"Take it!" Lu Yuan waved his hand and gave each of them a recovery pill.

　　The other five ghost cultivators held the pills in their hands with painful expressions, as if they were struggling, not knowing whether they should eat them or not.

　　The ghost witch found out that Lu Yuan was trying to break the formation, so he ate it without thinking. He would die if he ate it, and he would die if he didn't eat it, so he might as well eat it and live a little longer.

　　"Give it to me, broken!"

　　With Lu Yuan's loud shout, the formation broke instantly, and the originally enclosed space disappeared in an instant. Everyone fell directly down and finally landed on an open grassland.

　　"Illusion formation!" Lu Yuan shouted in surprise. He did not expect that there were so many formations in this holy gate. Some of these formations might not be known by ordinary cultivators or even immortals. It seemed that the people who practiced here were definitely not ordinary people.

　　As soon as he entered the illusion array, Lu Yuan was surprised to find that there were many cultivators around him. Lu Yuan didn't recognize any of these people, and their clothes looked quite simple and ancient.

　　Lu Yuan guessed that these people might be the masters who had come to break the formation before. How did they get here? It seemed that breaking the formation was just a cover, and their real purpose was to enter the Holy Gate and search for treasure!

　　In the blink of an eye, everyone entered a dream. Once this kind of dream occurs, if it is not broken in time, it is very likely that they will remain in the dream forever!

　　"This feeling!" Lu Yuan was surprised to find that the Five Yang Immortal Sword inside his body began to tremble again, and finally appeared outside the body. Even the black iron sword flew out. The three swords stopped in the air and kept spinning and shaking, as if calling for something!

　　"Bang——" a beam of light actually broke through the earth and shot straight at the three fairy swords suspended in the air. The three fairy swords immediately fell to the ground, and the hilts actually bent towards the direction of the light.

　　What was going on? Lu Yuan began to wonder, what could emit such a powerful light? What was even more amazing was that the three immortal swords seemed to have seen something that frightened them, and they actually bowed in the direction of the beam.

　　"Swish——" A glittering object slowly rose from the ground. Lu Yuan immediately pinched the dig in his hand, ready to attack at any time.

　　"It's a bead!" Lu Yuan looked carefully. The glowing object was indeed a shiny bead, but this bead was so different that it triggered Lu Yuan's associations.

　　The next moment, he seemed to realize that this bead was the one on the divine sword, the Divine Inspiration Pearl, held by one of the two peerless masters in the battle scene he saw. This bead was the legendary "Exquisite Pearl!"

　　This bead actually has a great relationship with his magic sword, which makes him even more certain that the peerless strong man holding the sword in the battle in the divine world is his father!

　　Linglongzhu flew directly towards Lu Yuan and stopped in front of him, constantly flashing the light on its body, as if telling something. This was its mission, and it was finally completed at this moment.

　　Lu Yuan carefully picked up the bead, placed it on his palm, and observed it carefully. However, after the Linglong Pearl shone its light into Lu Yuan's body, it immediately began to jump restlessly in Lu Yuan's hand, as if celebrating something.

　　"call out--"

　　A brilliant light shot out from the exquisite bead and went straight to the sky. A huge hole immediately appeared in the sky and suddenly a roar was heard. It seemed that the formation was about to be lifted.

　　Lu Yuan quickly found Lan and flashed into the hole in the sky. The holes were about to close together in an instant. The others didn't care about that anymore and quickly followed Lu Yuan.

　　Chapter 197 The Truth

　　Lu Yuan and Lan passed through the mysterious gate in the sky and came to a suspension bridge.

　　"Brother Feng, look, the scenery here is so beautiful." Lan called Lu Yuan affectionately, turned her head, opened her slender arms, took a deep breath of the fresh air here, and kept making sounds of admiration.

　　Indeed, even Lu Yuan had to admit that the environment here was really very quiet. Looking around, there were green mountains and green waters all around, and all kinds of flowers and plants were competing for beauty, presenting a thriving situation.

　　Lu Yuan was not in the mood to slowly appreciate the scenery here. His eyes looked around and finally stopped on a cave on the other side of the suspension bridge. The cave was quite hidden and if you didn't look carefully you would think it was just a stone covered with weeds.

　　While the people behind hadn't caught up yet, Lu Yuan quickly took Lan to the suspension bridge. At first, they didn't realize that the suspension bridge was actually built on a cliff hundreds of feet wide, with a deep abyss below.

　　Lu Yuan quickened his speed and came to the other side. He waved his hand and a powerful energy directly hit the rope of the suspension bridge. The rope broke and the suspension bridge split into two sections from the broken rope. They fell down and finally hit the stone walls on both sides.

　　After doing all this, Lu Yuan hurriedly came to the cave with Lan. The cave was surrounded by weeds and the entire entrance looked very small, only allowing one person to pass through at a time.

　　At this time, the people behind also caught up and happened to see Lu Yuan and Lan walking into the cave one after another.

　　Everyone wanted to get to the other side as soon as possible, but the only suspension bridge to the other side had already been cut off.

　　Just when everyone was at a loss, the ghost witch and his group quietly came to the side.

　　"Ghost Witch, this cliff is too wide, and our strength hasn't recovered yet. We can't separate the ghost energy for the time being." One of them said to the Ghost Witch.

　　"Everyone, quickly recover your strength. We must meet that boy and girl before others, and then take away all the treasures they have obtained."

　　"Well, everyone, hurry up and regulate your breathing."

　　The Five Ji Yang Elders, Xuan Hun Envoy, and Blue Reverend also began to recover their strength. This hundred-foot cliff was no problem for them at the peak of their strength, but now their strength was greatly damaged. It was very likely that they would run out of energy halfway through the flight and fall down, leaving no trace of their bodies.

　　The only solution now is to recover your strength as quickly as possible.

　　Lu Yuan and Lan walked along the cave. They didn't know how long they had been walking. Lu Yuan even suspected that this cave was a bottomless pit. Why couldn't they reach the end no matter how far they walked? !

　　"Look, Brother Feng, there is light!" Lan reminded Lu Yuan in surprise.

　　Lu Yuan also breathed a sigh of relief. He finally saw the light, which meant there must be an exit ahead.

　　But unexpectedly, when Lu Yuan came to the light, there was no sign of reaching the end, but it seemed that he had arrived at the center of the cave.

　　"What is that?!" Lu Yuan looked at the place where the light fell with excitement. There was a stone platform there, and on the stone platform was a locked brocade box. Around the brocade box were a dozen white jade talismans that Lu Yuan was very familiar with.

　　Back then, when Lu Yuan was not very strong, he relied entirely on the help of these white jade talismans to challenge enemies who were countless times stronger than him time and time again, and overcame difficulties time and time again.

　　He felt very familiar to see them here, and with a flick of his hand, he put all the white jade talismans into the Moon Goddess.

　　Next, Lu Yuan and Lan looked at the brocade box placed on the stone platform with great curiosity.

　　They wanted to open it very much, but were afraid that there might be some hidden weapons or mechanisms, or animals inside.

　　After all, they went through many desperate situations that ordinary people could not overcome in order to find this box. If it were not for Lu Yuan along the way, these people would most likely have either died in the death array or stayed in the illusion array for the rest of their lives and could not get out.

　　Just when they were hesitating, Lu Yuan suddenly heard footsteps coming from the cave. From the sound, there were about thirteen or fourteen people coming. It seemed that the five elders of Jiyang had successfully flown over the cliff. This also indicated that their strength had been restored to almost zero.

　　Lu Yuan didn't think much and quickly picked up the brocade box on the stone platform. However, just as he was about to pick it up, he found that the brocade box seemed to be stuck to the stone platform and could not be separated!

　　The footsteps were getting closer and more urgent.

　　If I don't take the brocade box away, it means I will have to fight with them for the brocade box.

　　Lu Yuan thought quickly and took out the Five Yang Immortal Sword and chopped it directly on the lock of the brocade box. The moment the sword touched the lock, a call suddenly came from the brocade box, and at once the three swords appeared in the sky again.

　　The brocade box was opened, revealing a colorful cloak and a broken sword. The broken sword made a buzzing sound and flew slowly to the top of the brocade box, once again resonating with the other three swords. Four beams of light shot directly into the brocade box and shone on the colorful cloak.

　　The cloak slowly unfolded without wind and stood upright in front of Lu Yuan. All this was beyond Lu Yuan's control. In other words, he could only watch it all happen.

　　However, Lu Yuan was really looking forward to what kind of scenes of the war in the divine world this second key would bring him. Lu Yuan really wanted to know what caused the war in the divine world back then? And whether his father was alive or dead, and if he was alive, where was he now?

　　The scene of the great war in the divine world appeared in Lu Yuan's eyes again.

　　At this moment, Lan was already stunned by the scene before him. It took him a long time to recover and he cried out, "What is this? Could this be the legendary battle in the divine world!"

　　"The War in the Realm of Gods?!" The Five Elders of Ji Yang could be considered senior masters in the world of cultivation. They were no strangers to the War in the Realm of Gods. But when they raised their eyes and saw the two people appearing on the cloaks of colorful clouds, they excitedly cried out.

　　The battle in the divine realm is a battle that many masters and strong men in the world of cultivation can only dream of. Just taking a look at it may benefit you for a lifetime. These people are very smart and they naturally cannot miss it.

　　"God Emperor, stop being stubborn! What you are doing is equivalent to declaring war on all cultivators!" Lu Yuan's father suddenly spoke!

　　When Lu Yuan heard his father's voice for the first time, he was so excited that tears came out of his eyes, and he kept shouting, "Father, Father!"

　　Not only Lan, but everyone present was very curious about Lu Yuan's loss of composure. Of course, they were more curious about what the God Emperor had done. Why did the man in the colorful cloud cloak say that about him? Who was this man? Why did he dare to be so presumptuous and criticize the God Emperor directly in front of him!

　　"Jue, are you really willing to fight with me just for those low-level cultivators?" The God Emperor seemed to admire this man called Jue very much.

　　Hearing the words of the God Emperor, all the cultivators present were furious and cursed in their hearts, "We are damn cultivators, then what are you? You are born to be a God Emperor?! Aren't you a damn cultivator who cultivated step by step to become a God Emperor!"

　　"I used to be one of those damned cultivators. I know very well how difficult it is for a cultivator to cultivate. Now you have arbitrarily changed the number of thunder tribulations from nine to thirteen. Many masters in the cultivation world will perish at the last moment. How many cultivation geniuses will the immortal world lose in this way!"

　　After such a shocking inside story was revealed, the masters of the cultivation world present could no longer sit still and began to talk about it.

　　"Is it true? How could this happen? Why would the God Emperor do this?!"

　　"That's right. Originally, the tribulation meant a life-or-death situation, but now it's definitely a life-or-death situation with zero chance of survival!"

　　"Nine lightning strikes changed to thirteen lightning strikes, how is this possible!" A powerful voice sounded in the cave.

　　Everyone turned their eyes to the darkness, where the sound came from.

　　In just a moment, more than a dozen blurry figures appeared in front of the colorful cloak, staring blankly at the two people on the screen.

　　The dozen or so masters that appeared out of nowhere should be the masters who were trapped in the illusion array and came to break the Death Canyon array. They were obviously closer to the Tribulation Crossing Stage, and some had even reached the Tribulation Crossing Stage.

　　What they care about now is whether the man in the colorful cloud cloak has defeated the God Emperor, and whether the thirteen lightning strikes have been changed to nine!

　　"Jue, when did you become so kind? Is it because your wife Qiu Xue is about to pass the tribulation?"

　　Qiu Xue, when Lu Yuan heard this name, his ears perked up. He really wanted to know who killed his mother and made him a child who was born by a mother but not loved by her.

　　"This has nothing to do with Qiu Xue!"

　　"Jue, don't you think that with the soul fire, cultivating immortals has become very easy now?"

　　"God Emperor, is it your will to take back the soul fire?"

　　"That's right. The greedy monks are willing to kill each other in order to obtain the artifact. They don't deserve to own the artifact at all!"

　　"you….."

　　There's another commotion!

　　Soul Fire! It turned out that the Soul Fire of the Cultivation World was sucked away by the artifacts at that time, which was also the will of the God Emperor. All the masters of the Cultivation World present hated the God Emperor. This selfish, arrogant, and arrogant guy kept torturing the cultivators who were practicing hard.

　　His simple words deprived countless cultivators of their dreams of reaching the immortal world, and he ultimately died in hatred after being struck by thirteen lightning bolts.

　　Everyone stared at the colorful cloak with flowing clouds. They hoped to see the owner of the cloak defeat the God Emperor and then change the number of lightning strikes to nine. Otherwise, they would never believe that they could become immortals successfully.

　　In order to avoid thunder tribulations, they would even stop practicing.

　　But what is the result?

　　Jue——Can Lu Yuan's biological father defeat the God Emperor and turn the tide to change the fate of the cultivation world?

　　Just as everyone was looking forward to the next scene, "Zizi, Zizi, Zizi" the picture immediately became blurry, and finally the colorful flowing cloud cloak fell into Lu Yuan's hands, and the picture disappeared in an instant.

　　"Keep going!" Several experts who had already joined the fight shouted at Lu Yuan because he had deliberately stopped it.

　　"That's all!" Lu Yuan said lightly.

　　The dozen or so people who came later were obviously in a bad mood. Seeing Lu Yuan being so presumptuous, their eyes were full of anger and they were about to lose their temper.

　　Lan's voice rang out, "Brother Feng, these are the things your father left for you."

　　Lu Yuan did not answer, but carefully put back the colorful cloak.

　　As soon as Lan's words came out, the man's face darkened, and his anger was extinguished. He thought, according to what the girl said, the man who could compete with the God Emperor was actually the father of this young man. If he touched him now, it would undoubtedly be a declaration of war with everyone present, or even the entire cultivation world!

　　He doesn't dare!

　　No one dares!

　　Chapter 198: Natural Resources and Treasures

　　The five elders of Jiyang saw that the person who spoke had the intention of harming Lu Yuan, and in an instant, several blurry figures passed through the crowd and came to Lu Yuan's side. They were stating their position, and anyone who dared to touch Lu Yuan would be an enemy of them.

　　"The Five Elders of Ji Yang? How come you old guys came out of seclusion? And why are you running here?" An old man in white clothes said sarcastically.

　　"Oh, who did I think it was? Isn't this the sword maniac who is one of the two guards of Xunjian Academy?"

　　"You don't know yet, your Xunjian Courtyard is like a vegetable garden, you can come in and go out as you please. How could the protective formation be broken by a young boy?

　　"Even your dead junior brother was killed by that hairy boy."

　　"Also, the battle between Tianjian Sect and Xunjian Academy was truly earth-shattering and soul-stirring."

　　"Now your Xunjian Academy is almost like a second-rate sect!" The five elders did not show any weakness and responded one after another.

　　"You, you guys...you guys are talking nonsense." As expected of Jian Kuang's senior brother, they have the same temper. Jian Chi was obviously so angry at the Five Elders of Ji Yang that he spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　Jianchi knew that the Five Elders of Jiyang had no reason to lie to him. It seemed that all these things were true. He swore to kill that young boy and then destroy the Tianjian Sect.

　　"Tell me, what's that brat's name?" The sword maniac was already extremely angry. The five Jiyang elders were too embarrassed to continue laughing at him, so they replied, "Lu Yuan!"

　　The sword maniac roared, "Lu Yuan, I must kill you!"

　　Seeing that no one was moving, Lu Yuan quickly pulled Lan inside, but when he heard the roar of the sword maniac, he was stunned. Judging from the energy contained in the voice, his strength was definitely above that of the sword maniac. Although he had not entered the tribulation stage, he was very close.

　　This person cannot be left alive! Lu Yuan secretly made a decision in his heart that he must not let Jianchi leave the Saint Gate alive.

　　Xuanhunshi and Lan Zunzhe had no time to listen to their small talk. Their purpose was to find the biggest treasure in the cave. It was said that the Saint Gate contained the successful experience of a peerless master in overcoming tribulations, and even the whereabouts of the soul fire. The two followed Lu Yuan and disappeared.

　　The Five Elders of Ji Yang and these super masters all came here for the experience of overcoming tribulation. When they saw four people disappear, they thought something was wrong and immediately chased after them at an extremely fast speed. They soon caught up with Xuan Hun Envoy and Lord Lan, but there was no sign of Lu Yuan.

　　Lu Yuan had already used the Double Mountains Shadow Technique to disappear without a trace.

　　"Cough, cough, cough, Brother Feng, you are so fast!" Lu Yuan finally stopped. He was stunned by the scene in front of him and didn't even hear Lan's voice praising him.

　　Lan looked at Lu Yuan twice more, but she couldn't see anything special about his ordinary face. She felt that he was really mysterious. Unconsciously, she developed a strong interest in him, and naturally had a good impression of him, even liked him.

　　Turning her head, Lan's beautiful eyes were wide open. In front of her eyes appeared an endless expanse of land, stretching as far as the eye could see. The ground was filled with countless flying swords, or strictly speaking, countless immortal swords!

　　This is actually a huge immortal sword tomb!

　　"Haha, it's a sword tomb. It seems that the legend is true." An old man in blue clothes next to the sword maniac was so excited that he was almost crazy. It seemed that the days of being trapped in the illusion array caused great trauma to these people's body and mind.

　　"Swish——" In just a moment, more than a dozen masters appeared in the sword tomb. It seemed that they couldn't wait any longer and wanted to find the experience of transcending the tribulation as soon as possible.

　　"ah--"

　　"What's going on?" Everyone looked in the direction where the scream came from. There was a master holding a magic sword pulled out from the ground. His body was pierced by countless magic swords and he fell to the ground dead.

　　“No, this is not just a sword tomb, it’s more like a powerful attack that has already been launched, but when the attack was about to end, the caster was interrupted by something, and then these immortal swords were left stuck in the ground.

　　This move is very similar to Po Jun, but not exactly the same.

　　When Po Jun was used, the immortal swords were pointing upwards and broke out of the ground, but now it was obvious that these immortal swords fell from the sky.

　　Lu Yuan opened his purple eye and was surprised to find that waves of energy were echoing throughout the sword tomb, and all the immortal swords were surrounded by a dark red energy.

　　He could even feel how these energies were formed and how these swords were emitted, as if the scene from that year appeared clearly before his eyes.

　　Lu Yuan suddenly closed his eyes, feeling the energy fluctuations around him. He waved his hands in the air, making various gestures according to the appearance of the caster in his mind. Finally, he put his hands together, crossed his fingers in front of his chest, suddenly opened his eyes, and shouted, "Resolve!"

　　A beam of powerful energy rapidly expanded forward from under Lu Yuan's feet, passing through the energy restrictions of more than a dozen masters, sweeping through every corner of the sword tomb, and extending into the distance.

　　The huge amount of energy swept through like a strong wind, blowing away all the remaining energy ripples in the sword tomb.

　　The immortal swords in the sword tomb also disappeared as the trick was lifted, and finally flew towards the Five Yang Immortal Sword in Lu Yuan's body without anyone noticing.

　　At the same time, Lu Yuan subconsciously clenched his hands, and a powerful energy beyond the past gathered in his hands. It was a dark red energy.

　　Ten Thousand Swords, a new move that Lu Yuan learned. "I'm really looking forward to seeing how powerful this move is!" Just by looking at such a large sword tomb, you can tell that it is definitely incredibly powerful.

　　Lu Yuan smiled and jumped into the sword tomb with Lan, leaving behind three groups of people, a dozen masters, the Five Elders of Ji Yang, and the Mysterious Soul Envoys. They all looked at Lu Yuan in amazement. At this moment, he was no longer a young boy.

　　Judging from Lu Yuan's behavior, he completely possesses the demeanor of a grandmaster.

　　"Well, this boy will become a great man in the future!" The five elders of Ji Yang all made the same sigh. Not only was there no trace of jealousy in their tone, but it was full of relief. It was really strange.

　　The moment he spoke, the five Ji Yang elders knelt down at the same time, facing the direction of the sword tomb.

　　"My Lord, I think our five elders have found the young master, and the purpose of this trip to the Holy Gate has been accomplished. What remains is for the young master to test himself. We will only protect him in secret."

　　In the blink of an eye, the no one had disappeared from the spot, secretly following a dozen masters.

　　"Look, there is an oasis over there!" Lan said happily.

　　Lu Yuan turned his head and glanced behind him with the corner of his eye, and found that there were more than a dozen figures running towards him not far away.

　　He quickened his pace, and in the blink of an eye, he entered the dense forest of the oasis.

　　The dense forest was so huge that it was hard to tell the direction for a moment. Lu Yuan quickly extended a trace of his spiritual awareness and kept searching around. At a certain moment, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　Following the direction of the spiritual consciousness, they came to the center of the oasis, where there was a huge lake. The area around the lake exuded a rich spiritual energy. According to Lu Yuan's inference, this spiritual energy must be emitted by some very rare medicinal herbs.

　　As expected, these medicinal herbs are extremely rare. Among them is a treasure like the Seven Tribulations Spiritual Herb. Legend has it that the Seven Tribulations Spiritual Herb can be used to refine the Seven Tribulations Pill. If this pill is taken before the seventh lightning strike appears during the tribulation, one can successfully pass the seventh tribulation. This shows how precious it is.

　　Things like Midnight Roland, Life-Extending Grass, and Blood Spirit Fruit, thousands-year-old herbs can be found everywhere just like weeds.

　　But these were not what attracted Lu Yuan the most. Lu Yuan's gaze finally stopped on a unique small medicine garden. If he guessed correctly, this small medicine garden was specially prepared for cultivating a very precious medicinal material. As for what it was, it was difficult for him to deduce.

　　Unfortunately, he was a step too late, and this extremely precious medicinal material had already been taken by someone else, but who was it?

　　When they came, all the formations were intact. He was the first one to step into this area among the people who came in together. Could it be Lan? It's impossible, because such extremely rare treasures will be protected by divine beasts as soon as they are born. Although Lu Yuan couldn't see through Lan's strength, it was absolutely impossible for Lan to do it.

　　"What's wrong?" Lan, who was picking herbs, noticed that Lu Yuan was staring at her. Two blushes appeared on her fair face and she asked shyly.

　　"Oh, nothing." Lu Yuan turned his head away somewhat awkwardly. Just as he turned his head to look elsewhere, a strange light shot into the corner of his eyes.

　　Lu Yuan searched for a long time and finally found the source of the beam. He carefully picked up the glowing object on the ground, and an inexplicable ecstasy appeared on his face. It turned out to be a colorful scale.

　　It must be the colorful thread scale. It seems that the medicinal herb cultivated in the small medicine garden is none other than the Datura flower, one of the seven medicinal herbs for refining the Dragon Ling Pill, and the colorful thread scale is guarding it.

　　From the scattered scales and the surrounding traces, it can be seen that the colorful line scale was subdued without any ability to fight back.

　　Who is it? Who has such strength? You have to know that the Seven-Colored Line Scale is one of the nine ancient divine beasts. It is such a powerful existence that ordinary cultivators can't even defeat it. Could it be my father?

　　Who else could do this except Lu Yuan’s father, Jue? But where did Jue hide the Mandragora flower?

　　Lu Yuan once again spread his spiritual awareness throughout the oasis, but did not find anything similar. Looking outward, the oasis seemed to have reached its end. And the follow-up people had already arrived.

　　Lu Yuan quickly gathered all the herbs and put them into the Moon Goddess without leaving any behind. Lan also handed the herbs she had collected to Lu Yuan, as if she had never been interested in these things from the beginning.

　　"Let's go." Lu Yuan pulled Lan and was about to leave.

　　But as soon as he turned around, Lu Yuan's eyes inadvertently swept across the huge lake.

　　"Oh, there's still one place we haven't gone to!" Lu Yuan quickly turned around and jumped into the lake with Lan before the people behind him dared to come.

　　Lu Yuan had never thought of entering the lake again to take in all those rare treasures. When the people behind him came over and took a look, they found that Lu Yuan and these treasures had disappeared together!

　　After searching for a long time and not seeing any trace of anyone, I naturally turned my eyes to the lake surface where bubbles were still rising.

　　Lu Yuan's spiritual awareness had already spread throughout the entire lake. He was the first to notice when someone went into the water, and immediately sped up and headed towards the bottom of the lake.

　　Something seemed to be waiting for him there!

　　Chapter 199: Moon God Relics

　　As Lu Yuan dived deeper and deeper, the algae and rocks in the lake, which were not very clear at first, gradually showed their outlines. Lu Yuan could vaguely see a rockery made of stones in the lake, and there were many entrances and narrow passages in the rockery. These narrow passages were very narrow, and it was difficult to see where they led to.

　　Lu Yuan and Lan's protective shields slowly approached the narrow entrance of the rockery, and their spiritual consciousness gradually penetrated into it. Finally, Lu Yuan finally made a discovery. He found a narrow passage where the entrance was very narrow, but the inside was very spacious.

　　Following Lu Yuan's spiritual awareness, Lan quickly found the narrow passage, and the two swam in one after the other. Lu Yuan walked in front, and just as he passed through the narrow passage, he was about to turn back to remind Lan to be careful.

　　But at this moment, an accident happened. When Lu Yuan stuck his head out, he saw a huge natural vortex spinning continuously above the spacious space, sucking in everything around it that could be drawn in, and no fish, shrimp or algae could escape.

　　I have heard that some natural vortexes have the strongest tearing force in time. Even masters in the Tribulation Crossing Stage cannot find their way back after being caught in them. Now Lu Yuan has encountered one. I don't know whether it is a blessing or a curse!

　　Lu Yuan was about to speak, but he couldn't say anything. The water in the lake kept pouring into his mouth, ears, nose, and making it impossible for him to speak.

　　The vortex was indeed very powerful, and even Lu Yuan's protective shield was torn apart in an instant. Lu Yuan's body was also slowly pulled out of the narrow passage along with the vortex, flowing in the direction of the vortex.

　　"Gudong gulp——" Lu Yuan drank the water from the lake in big gulps. All the energy in his body was leaning towards the direction of the vortex and he couldn't concentrate it together.

　　Through his blurry vision, Lu Yuan seemed to see Lan constantly shouting something at him, but all this could not prevent him from being sucked into the whirlpool.

　　Just when Lu Yuan gave up struggling and his vision gradually darkened, suddenly a ray of light lit up under the water, but it seemed that it was clearly emitted from the whirlpool, shining directly on Lu Yuan's chest, like a bright lamp bringing a glimmer of hope to Lu Yuan.

　　He stretched out his hand and tried desperately to grasp the ray of light. The place where the light landed was exactly where the Moon Goddess was. Slowly, a wave of comfortable energy quickly surged into his heart.

　　"Open!" Lu Yuan shouted silently in his heart.

　　The purple eye's triple pupil opened instantly, and a beam of deep purple light shot through the water in the lake, illuminating the entire vortex.

　　At this moment, the vortex was rolling very slowly, and Lu Yuan could even clearly feel the flow of the vortex and its formation process.

　　Unconsciously, a huge rotating water ball appeared in Lu Yuan's hand. The water ball gradually grew larger, and finally formed an energy flow similar to the vortex, but this was not water, but a silver torrent formed by the condensation of spiritual energy - Lu Yuan called it spiritual movement.

　　Just when Lu Yuan was about to activate his spiritual power, he suddenly felt a pain in his foot. He clearly saw Lan's grief-stricken expression. Lan desperately held one of Lu Yuan's feet with both hands, and the two forces began to tear Lu Yuan apart frantically in the water.

　　"It hurts so much!" At this moment, the pain woke Lu Yuan up. He clearly saw that the Moon Goddess on his chest was emitting a strange light, as if it was echoing with something in the vortex.

　　Lu Yuan activated the spiritual energy vortex, and Lan was soon sucked over and leaned closely against him. The two of them were naturally swept into the vortex.

　　Lan seemed very scared. His body kept shaking and he kept his eyes closed and didn't dare to open them.

　　Lu Yuanyi let go and let the vortex of spiritual energy in his hand and the vortex in the water rotate in opposite directions and wrap around his body. The powerful tearing force of the vortex had no effect on him at all.

　　“Wow——”

　　I don't know how long I stayed in the vortex, but finally some light appeared. The place where the light came from seemed very noisy, like heavy rain.

　　"Ah——" The strong light shone directly into Lu Yuan's eyes. He closed his eyes in pain. The next moment, he felt his body falling down continuously.

　　"It's a waterfall, it's so high!" Lan said with some surprise.

　　Lu Yuan and Lan were now falling from the top of a waterfall that was several thousand feet high. Fortunately, there was a huge cold pool below.

　　When approaching the cold pond, Lu Yuan took the opportunity to use the force to send Lan to the land next to the waterfall, but he himself fell directly into the cold pond.

　　"What is that!" Lu Yuan suddenly sensed that there was an ancient cave behind the waterfall curtain, and an extremely sacred aura emanated from the cave.

　　At this moment, he could no longer care about Lan, because his body no longer belonged to him. He was now flying into the water curtain completely under the control of a powerful energy. The reason why Lu Yuan did not resist this energy was because this energy came from the Moon God on his chest.

　　This was the first time he saw the Moon Goddess actively releasing such magical energy. More importantly, this energy was hundreds of times higher than the energy in the spirit pool within the Moon Goddess.

　　What is this place? Lu Yuan flashed into a completely different space, where everything was so strange and familiar.

　　After turning around for a long time, Lu Yuan finally regained consciousness and a magnificent ancient temple appeared before his eyes.

　　There are two bronze men about four or five meters tall at the entrance of the temple. One of them has his hands spread out above his head, as if welcoming something sacred. Looking down, Lu Yuan discovered that there was a big word "Guard" engraved on the body of the bronze man.

　　Guard! Lu Yuan turned around and saw another bronze figure with the same word carved on its body: "Guard". It turned out that these two bronze figures were the guardians of this temple.

　　The head of the bronze man with the word "Hu" engraved on it twisted, perhaps due to a deviation in the workmanship or something, and it was facing the temple in the center of the temple.

　　Following the direction of the bronze man's sight, Lu Yuan saw a staircase. The staircase was so high that Lu Yuan did not see the statue at first glance, but instead saw two monster-like sculptures beside the staircase.

　　One of the monsters had a human face and a snake body. It held a green treasure bottle in its left hand and seemed to be making a spell with its right hand. Although it looked strange, its face was very kind and somewhat similar to the legendary Nuwa. Lu Yuan also stared at her with awe.

　　On the other side was a real ferocious beast with a murderous look on its face, a green body, a distorted face, and a huge iron chain on its body. It looked like an evil monster that had been subdued by someone.

　　Looking up suddenly, Lu Yuan vaguely saw the statue of the temple, which seemed to be a statue of a naked woman. He walked up curiously, and at this moment, he heard Lan's voice behind him. Lan had been standing at the door, calling Lu Yuan's name non-stop.

　　Lu Yuan had been hinting at letting her in, but what he didn't know was that Lan couldn't come in here at all, because this place was too sacred for demons. The extremely powerful holy light made it impossible for her to open her eyes, let alone walk in. If she walked in, she would be reduced to ashes in less than a moment.

　　Lu Yuan turned around and walked towards the statue again, knowing that the entire statue was displayed before his eyes.

　　"Mother!"

　　Lu Yuan screamed out loud, and stood there blankly, without any other movement!

　　Why? Why is this statue and his mother Qiu Xue so imaginary? Lu Yuan really doesn't understand.

　　Mother, statue? These two things kept flashing back and forth in his mind. Lu Yuan almost went crazy and kept tearing the clothes in front of him. Just when the Moon Goddess showed a corner, suddenly a magical light shot out from the neck of the statue.

　　The beam of light shone directly on the Moon Goddess. At this moment, the clothes on Lu Yuan’s chest turned into powder in an instant and disappeared.

　　In an instant, a heart-wrenching pain spread from his chest to every part of his body. It felt as if his heart was being taken out of his body alive.

　　The Moon Goddess slowly emerged from Lu Yuan's body as if summoned by the beam of light.

　　"Ah——" The huge heartache almost made Lu Yuan faint, but with his strong willpower, he still stood.

　　After leaving Lu Yuan's body, the Moon Goddess ran at an extreme speed towards the place where the light beam came from, the neck of the statue. The next moment, a mark appeared on the neck of the statue that was exactly the same as that of the Moon Goddess.

　　If this statue is the Moon Goddess in the transmission, then the Moon Goddess originally belongs to her. Is she going to take it back now? Lu Yuan began to have a bad premonition. After all, the Moon Goddess has played a great role in his cultivation for a long time.

　　Losing him easily would be equivalent to losing a very good training assistant, which Lu Yuan definitely did not want to do.

　　Lu Yuan wanted to step forward to take back the Moon Goddess, but just as he took a step, a voice rang out, making him completely give up the idea.

　　"You are here, finally here." The voice was faint but so sacred, and the tone contained a sense of vicissitudes, as if someone had been waiting for a very long time.

　　Lu Yuan looked around, looking for the source of the sound.

　　"My descendants! Are you ready to accept your mission?"

　　Lu Yuan was certain that the sound came from the statue, and the key to all this was the Moon Goddess.

　　"Goddess, what do you mean by chosen child? I don't really understand."

　　"You are Qiuxue's child. Qiuxue is the descendant of the Moon Goddess. You are his descendant, so you are naturally the descendant of the Moon Goddess."

　　"I am the descendant of the goddess?"

　　"That's right. As a descendant of the goddess, you can practice the skills that belong to the Yantian world. Every descendant of the Moon Goddess has the same mission, and you are no exception!"

　　"Unworthy descendant Lu Yuan pays homage to our ancestor, the Moon Goddess!"

　　"Get up."

　　“But I really don’t know what my mission is.”

　　"There are three missions. First, seal the Lich King. It was with the help of your mother Qiu Xue that Taoist Hailong sealed the Lich King. Second, defeat the evil dragon of Yantian World, unify and lead Yantian World. This third point is a unique requirement for you, to become the God Emperor!"

　　"Become the God Emperor!" Lu Yuan looked at the Moon Goddess in surprise. Obviously, he couldn't believe that his ancestors had such high expectations for him.

　　"Don't you want to know who killed your mother Qiu Xue? Don't you want to know the whereabouts of your father? Unravel the secrets of the Moon Goddess and the Immortal Sword in your body, and everything will be revealed. That's all I have to say. I hope you won't let me down, as a descendant of the Moon Goddess clan!"

　　Lu Yuan replied firmly: "I will never let our ancestors down."

　　"That's great, that's great. Here are some gifts for our first meeting. Remember, the secret to unlocking the third level of the Moon God is in the Crescent Moon Spirit Pool in the fairyland. I'll be waiting for you there."

　　Suddenly, the light dimmed, and the Moon Goddess returned to Lu Yuan's body at this moment, and everything returned to its original state.

　　Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness probed into the Moon Goddess, and he was surprised to find that this was actually the experience of how to overcome the tribulation, and what's more, it was the experience of thirteen thunder tribulations!

　　"There really were thirteen lightning strikes. Did father lose to the God Emperor in the end? But the position of the God Emperor has been vacant since the great war in the God Realm. No one has the ability to fill it. The God Realm is even divided into two factions, fighting tirelessly for the throne of the God Emperor."

　　Lu Yuan muttered to himself as he returned to the temple entrance, only to find that Lan had already disappeared.

　　"Brother Feng, save me--" Lu Yuan seemed to think that it was Lan who was asking him for help, and he quickly left the temple and came to the outside of the waterfall.

　　"It's you. Let her go and I'll spare your life!"

　　"What a big tone! Since I, Venerable Lan, entered the Fire Soul Palace, few people have yelled at me like this. You are the first and you will be the last!"

　　Chapter 200: Enemy (I)

　　Lu Yuan snorted coldly and replied bluntly: "Yes, I will be the last one, because you will not survive today!"

　　"Who do you think you are? You're only at the Cave Void Stage, yet you dare to be so arrogant!" Venerable Lan only felt the aura revealed by Lu Yuan and concluded that he was at the Cave Void Stage. His face was full of disdain. He looked down on Lu Yuan from the beginning.

　　In his opinion, Lu Yuan was not worthy of being his opponent!

　　"Be careful, this kid is very powerful, but he hides it very deeply. Even I can't see through him!" Xuanhunshi reminded carefully.

　　"Don't worry, how strong can he be?" Reverend Lan took another sneak peek and found that Lu Yuan's aura had actually risen to the fusion stage. That was not all, this aura actually had an upward trend. This time, his heart was also excited.

　　Lan struggled painfully, but could not break free from the clutches of the Xuanhun Envoy. She looked at Lu Yuan with a haggard face, tears streaming down her beautiful cheeks, and finally shattered on the ground and disappeared!

　　Seeing this, Lu Yuan could no longer remain calm, and finally burst out, shouting at Blue Venerable, "For the last time, if you don't want to end up like Yellow Soul Envoy and Red Venerable, let go of this girl immediately, and I can pretend that I didn't see anything."

　　"What?" When Xuan Hunshi heard that Huang Hunshi and Hong Zunzhe were both defeated by this kid, he immediately thought of a sect that had recently emerged, the Wentian Pavilion.

　　After the great battle between Tianjianmen and Xunjianyuan, this sect began to rank among the top-notch sects of cultivation.

　　And their Pavilion Master was none other than the young man Lu Yuan who broke through the protective formation of Xunjian Academy and killed the Sword Maniac in the late stage of fusion, the Yellow Soul Envoy who was a One-Tribulation Loose Immortal, and the Red Venerable who was in the middle stage of fusion!

　　"You are Lu Yuan!" Reverend Lan was also surprised. Although his strength was in the late stage of fusion, he was still slightly inferior to Sword Maniac.

　　If this guy was really Lu Yuan, he was sure that he had no chance of survival. So, he instinctively took a few steps back.

　　Lan saw all of this. She had also heard that there was a young hero in the cultivation world named Lu Yuan. She never expected that she would actually run into him!

　　"Yes, I am Lu Yuan. I'm sorry, Lan, I didn't mean to deceive you, but I don't know why my name became famous throughout the cultivation world overnight."

　　"Brother Feng, no, Brother Yuan, I know, I know everything!" Lan seemed to be moved by Lu Yuan's words, and her tears couldn't help but flow.

　　Venerable Lan looked at Xuanhun Envoy sullenly. It was obvious that Xuanhun Envoy had the final say this time when they went out.

　　The mysterious soul envoy did not express anything, but said with a little excitement, "Tell me the whereabouts of the soul fire, and I will return this girl to you!"

　　"You threaten me?"

　　Xuanhunshi had seen a hint of murderous intent in Lu Yuan's eyes, and immediately changed his words and said, "Lu Yuan, you are a smart man, you know this is not a threat, but a transaction, a fair transaction!"

　　"Deal? That's really funny. I, Lu Yuan, will never make a deal with my enemies, especially my old enemies!" The scene when the Yellow Soul Envoy and the Red Venerable massacred the Wentian Pavilion once again appeared in Lu Yuan's mind. Of course, blood hatred must be repaid with blood.

　　"Since we can't trade, I can only force you to tell me." Xuan Hun Envoy seemed to know that this would be the result. He immediately flew in front of Lu Yuan and said lightly, "I'm not Huang Hun Envoy. Show your strength and I will make you die with a clear conscience!"

　　"It's not certain who will die!"

　　A strong murderous aura suddenly floated in the air.

　　Lu Yuan habitually put on his Dragon Soul Armor in front of him, and with a move of the magic spell in his hand, two magic swords lingered beside him, capable of both attack and defense.

　　Xuanhunshi knew very well that it was impossible to fight a protracted war with a strong enemy like Lu Yuan, because the opponent's moves were extremely lethal and would not leave any room for maneuver. All he could do was to defeat him in the shortest time possible and prevent him from using all his killing moves!

　　"The fire is burning the sky!"

　　Xuanhun made his hand seals fly, and in just a moment, he completed hundreds of complicated hand seals. A faint flame swirled up from the bottom of his feet, and in less than a moment, the flames burned up, covering his entire body.

　　The flames kept spinning around his body, and finally, they rushed down into the air at a high speed, heading towards where Lu Yuan was standing.

　　"Five Fire Spirits, show up!" The Mysterious Soul Envoy shouted again, and the flames spinning in the air suddenly spread out to the surroundings, becoming five separate parts, but each of them was connected to the flames around the Mysterious Soul Envoy's body. The five separate flames turned into the appearance of five animals in just an instant, namely, a tiger, a wolf, a bear, a leopard, and an eagle.

　　Each of the five fire spirits is made up of fire and contains huge fire energy. They look like real animals and appear to be extremely lethal.

　　Seeing Lu Yuan's shocked expression, Xuanhunshi couldn't help but reveal a hint of pride on his face. This was his famous work, Five Fires Leaving the Sky!

　　Lu Yuan pinched his left hand and found that the Five Suns Sword's guard sword immediately turned into energy and surrounded his body. The five little suns kept absorbing every bit of spiritual energy in the air. He flipped his right hand and quickly recited the spell. A trace of lightning arc power jumped into his palm.

　　Lu Yuan raised his right hand and shouted, "Thunder Shield!" The lightning arcs in his hand immediately spread from his hand to all directions of his body, and soon a huge lightning net or lightning shield was successfully formed.

　　Quietly, Lu Yuan released a trace of lightning arc power, which gradually approached Lord Lan who was watching the battle attentively along with the flow of air.

　　The power of the lightning arc gathered more and more, all gathered in the air around Lord Lan. It was very quiet, just waiting for Lu Yuan's order, and a thunder explosion would produce unexpected effects.

　　"Just defending is not enough!" Xuanhunshi sneered in his heart that Lu Yuan actually underestimated his strength and only defended but not attacked.

　　The next moment, Xuanhunshi was glad that he had only thought about it and not said it out loud, otherwise he would have been extremely embarrassed.

　　Seeing the scene before them, not only Lan and Reverend Lan, but even the Mysterious Soul Envoy could not help but sigh that this boy did have some strength.

　　Lu Yuan just raised one hand slightly, and the cold pond behind him began to surge with huge waves. A huge vortex of water energy rose from the water, passed over his head, and a trace of water flowed out.

　　The water flow began to spin wildly, sucking in everything that could be absorbed in the air, without exception.

　　The mysterious soul suddenly found that his hands were struggling to control the fire spirits, and these fire spirits were actually showing signs of being sucked into the vortex. He quickly increased the energy of the fire spirits, and soon the situation was reversed, but Venerable Lan and Lan on the side began to be unable to bear this crazy suction.

　　Step by step, he moved closer to Lu Yuan. He held Lan and slowly moved into Lu Yuan's attack range. Lu Yuan stretched out his hand without hesitation, and the silver energy in his hand kept gathering. He was ready to defeat the Blue Venerable with one blow.

　　This Venerable Lan was indeed cunning and sly. When he came to Lu Yuan, he threw Lan into the vortex above Lu Yuan's head. He expected that Lu Yuan would save Lan first and would not attack him.

　　But the facts proved that he was wrong. "Boom——" the huge silver energy hit directly on the body of Lord Lan.

　　Reverend Lan was too confident and failed to dodge, so he was hit hard. His body fell backwards like a kite with a broken string, and finally lay on the ground, which was exactly where the power of the lightning arc was concentrated.

　　Not good! When Xuanhunshi saw that Lu Yuan intended to kill Venerable Lan, he quickly activated the formation and the five fire spirits flew towards Lu Yuan like a swarm of demons.

　　Lan's body also touched the vortex and was about to be sucked in.

　　"The vortex is falling apart!" Lu Yuan quickly changed the spell in his hand, and the vortex above his head fell apart in an instant, turning into countless small vortices that rose into the air and lined up in a row, waiting for the five fire spirits to fly over.

　　Lan also landed safely under the protection of Lu Yuan's protective shield.

　　"Thunder explosion!" Lu Yuan had already caught a glimpse of Venerable Lan who had already stood up through the corner of his eye, so he shouted loudly.

　　At the moment the sound fell to the ground, Venerable Lan suddenly felt the breath of death. He wanted to dodge away, but when his body collided with the air, a trace of lightning arc power also appeared, followed by fierce and violent thunder explosions, which echoed around Venerable Lan from time to time.

　　Reverend Lan quickly formed a complicated hand seal, and suddenly a strong wind blew, and the same protective shield as the one used by Soul Envoy Huang appeared in front of Lu Yuan again.

　　At this moment, Lu Yuan ignored it and focused all his energy on the five fire spirits of Xuanhunshi.

　　Perhaps because Lu Yuan wanted to kill Reverend Lan, the Mysterious Soul Envoy had already maximized the energy of the Fire Spirit. Even the vortexes that Lu Yuan sent down from the sky were instantly turned into water vapor and disappeared.

　　Lu Yuan found this feeling very bad, just like facing the strongest attack from the Yellow Soul Envoy, the feeling of being seriously injured and almost dying.

　　The next moment, the speed of the Fire Spirit suddenly slowed down. The Mysterious Soul Envoy glanced at Lu Yuan, exclaimed "Huh", and said to himself: "It's a pupil cultivator! It's a pupil cultivator that can slow down the flow of energy. No matter what, I must get it!"

　　A trace of greed and ferocity appeared on Xuanhunshi's face, and the energy in his body was once again raised to a higher level. The fire spirit also expanded in an instant, ignoring Lu Yuan's purple pupils and rushing straight towards Lu Yuan.

　　"I've been waiting for you!" Lu Yuan raised his hand and a huge vortex appeared in the cold pond again. The rapidly rotating vortex tightly surrounded Lu Yuan in the middle.

　　"Swoosh——" the sound of blowing wind was heard, and at this moment, the blowing wind and the vortex began to rotate in the same direction, and finally they merged together very well to form a blowing wind vortex!

　　The whirlpool of wind surrounded Lu Yuan's body, with only a huge seal at the top. A huge suction force formed by the whirlpool of wind and the vortex was constantly tearing the five fire spirits in front of him. The five fire spirits began to shake, and one of them, the eagle fire spirit, was accidentally sucked into the vortex.

　　Fire and water cannot coexist, and the Eagle Fire Spirit vanished into thin air the moment it entered the vortex.

　　The other four fire spirits were also sucked in the next moment, but the Xuanhun Envoy was really powerful. He actually used the Spirit Explosion, and the four fire spirits exploded at the same time, and even the wind vortex was blown to pieces.

　　It seems that this move alone consumed a lot of energy from the Xuanhun Master.

　　The same goes for Lu Yuan. Using the thunder gust and vortex at the same time consumed nearly half of his sword calamity power. Coupled with the thunder explosion and vortex he used before, he no longer has much sword calamity power left.

　　Lu Yuan was also certain of one fact, that Xuanhunshi had the strength of a second-tribulation immortal, and his strength was even greater than Jianque!

　　What follows is a true battle between the old rivals, and it is still unknown who will be the winner!

　　Chapter 201: Enemy (Part 2)

　　Lu Yuan quickly changed the position of his hands, hanging naturally on the outside of his legs, with his palms facing behind his back. His body trembled, and two vast energies slowly flowed along the meridians into his hands. Two huge energy waves suddenly rose up, and the space where Lu Yuan was began to distort and deform.

　　Lan looked at Lu Yuan's back in disbelief, her eyes full of love, care and gratitude, but at this moment, they turned into shock. How could an ordinary Sword Tribulation Stage master be able to gather such strong energy after launching two or even three waves of powerful attacks?

　　Lu Yuan is definitely not an ordinary person, Lan believed this deeply.

　　"Sure enough, it's not simple. When he said he could kill the Yellow Soul Envoy at the beginning, I was a little skeptical. But now, even if he says he wants to kill me, I think he is telling the truth!" The Black Soul Envoy began to realize that he was fighting the God of Death. From the very beginning, his life was already shaky.

　　"Venerable Lan, don't pretend to be dead, come and help quickly. This kid is not an ordinary character. I can't defeat him with my own strength!" Xuanhunshi has already smelled the abnormal energy fluctuations around Lu Yuan. He is sure that his opponent will use an absolute killing move next. He doesn't have much time left.

　　Venerable Lan hid in the fire shield and was reluctant to show up. He heard the words of the mysterious soul envoy clearly. He also realized that it would be difficult for one of them to defeat him alone. Unless they joined forces to attack, there would be a slight chance.

　　Facing the ongoing thunder explosions, Venerable Lan struggled to come to the side of Xuanhunshi. His fire shield even became a little thin. From this, it can be seen that the attack method of the magic cultivator was really very powerful. Even the shield of the late stage of fusion could be destroyed like this.

　　Lu Yuan did not care about anything else. Energy accumulated rapidly in his hands. The dark red energy on his left and right was like a surging river, vast and endless, causing huge waves in his hands from time to time, extremely ferocious and violent. This was the new move that Lu Yuan realized in the sword tomb.

　　In his right hand, a steady stream of Netherworld Qi was constantly replenished from his heart. Lu Yuan found it strange that since the Moon Goddess left his body, the Netherworld Qi had increased a lot without him noticing. The Netherworld Pill was also much larger than before, and the size of the plate had become a large sphere with a diameter of one meter, which was extremely eye-catching!

　　Lu Yuan didn't think much about it and just thought it was one of the gifts from the Moon Goddess to him.

　　Xuanhun Envoy and Lord Lan looked at each other, with a hint of fear on their faces. That was a super Netherworld Pill with a diameter of one meter. Who could withstand such violent energy?

　　"Run." The first reaction of Venerable Lan and Xuanhun Envoy was to escape. They first avoided Lu Yuan's attack, and then turned back to kill him when he consumed too much energy. It was indeed a good plan.

　　But can I run away just because I want to? Will Lu Yuan agree?

　　The answer is no!

　　"Want to run? Can I?" There was no expression on Lu Yuan's face at this time. The wind formed by the energy fluctuations actually messed up his hair, and the messy hair covered his eyes. No one could see what kind of expression was in his eyes.

　　"Buzz——" The purple eye's three-flower pupil opened instantly, shooting through the messy hair and directly onto the bodies of Xuanhun Envoy and Lan Zunzhe.

　　At this moment, the two were shocked. What was going on? Why were their bodies not listening to them? They couldn't use any energy, as if all their energy was locked up by something.

　　"Oh no, that's, that's actually the Purple Eyes with Triple Flower Pupils." Xuanhunshi regretted why he only recognized those eyes now. These eyes had written countless legends in this Chinese land. All the old masters in the world of cultivation knew clearly that the Purple Eyes with Triple Flower Pupils were the unique symbol of the Moon Goddess clan.

　　"Run, don't you want to run? I'll give you a chance to run!" Lu Yuan roared, his tone full of disdain, the kind of arrogance that comes from standing on a commanding height and looking down on everything.

　　"Go to hell, everyone! Wan Jian Wushuang!"

　　At the moment he spoke, Lu Yuan's left and right sides seemed to be raging with dark red energy whistling in the air, and the space was even slightly distorted.

　　Lu Yuan consumed all the power of the sword tribulation, and the restraints of the purple eye's three-flower pupil were immediately released. At this moment, Xuanhun Envoy and Blue Reverend could finally move. They gathered all their energy and wanted to leave quickly.

　　“Swoosh—”

　　The violent dark red energy disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye, and finally spread to every corner of the air. A number of dark red fairy swords slowly revealed themselves.

　　In just a moment, all the immortal swords fell down like hailstones leaving the clouds, aiming directly at Xuanhun Envoy and Lord Lan.

　　At this point, they had no time to escape. Instead of running away and leaving their backs to Lu Yuan, it would be better to fight head-on and fight back. Maybe there was still a glimmer of hope.

　　Originally there might have been a glimmer of hope, but the huge Netherworld Pill in Lu Yuan's hand was not for playing with, it could be fatal.

　　Xuan Hun Envoy and Lan Zunzhe were indeed long-term partners. The two did not exchange many words, just a glance, and in an instant, they both released hundreds of complicated hand seals at the same time. This set of hand seals seemed to be more complicated and faster than the previous ones.

　　"Fire Element Shield!"

　　"Hellfire!"

　　It turned out that the reason why the hand seals were so complicated was because they were using two identical moves at the same time, and judging from the energy fluctuations at that moment, this energy was even more powerful than Wan Jian Wushuang.

　　Lan was also attracted by this energy. While she was amazed at the enemy's strength, she also locked her mind on Lu Yuan. But strangely, the huge sphere in Lu Yuan's right hand disappeared without a trace.

　　The power of the Netherworld gathered by the Netherworld Pill came to the fire shield of the Xuanhun Envoy as Lu Yuan watched, slowly approaching but never getting close because of the hellfire.

　　The hellfire summoned by the Mysterious Soul Envoy comes from deep underground. Its temperature is far beyond that of ordinary flames. Ordinary objects or energy will be burned to ashes in an instant if they touch it, let alone get close to it.

　　The Fire Element Shield made of hellfire is extremely powerful. Ordinary attacks are like tickling to the Fire Element Shield and do not cause any pain.

　　In the sky, countless dark red immortal swords kept falling onto the Fire Element Shield, and then disappeared in an instant. One after another, they attacked the Fire Element Shield endlessly. It seemed that the Fire Element Shield of the Xuanhun Envoy had the upper hand, but there was no excitement on his face, but a trace of worry instead.

　　The Fire Element Shield actually began to become much thinner. If it continued to be attacked like this, the Xuanhun Envoy could foresee that the final outcome would be the shield being destroyed and the person dying.

　　He couldn't just sit there and wait for death, he had to give it a try. Venerable Lan was also nervously watching Lu Yuan standing in the distance. He found that this kid was eating Qi-boosting pills. He dared to guarantee that Lu Yuan must be very weak now. At this moment, a master in the Spiritualization Stage could easily subdue Lu Yuan.

　　"Attack that boy, he is no longer able to do it." Venerable Lan sent a message to Envoy Xuanhun.

　　Xuanhunshi also noticed this and immediately understood what he meant. He continued to support the Fire Element Shield with one hand while making hand seals with the other.

　　"Seal with one hand!" Lan's mouth opened wide in surprise.

　　Lu Yuan was also surprised. He had heard a long time ago that the Fire Soul Palace and the magic cultivators all relied on hand seals to launch attacks, but he only knew about using both hands to form seals. This Mysterious Soul Envoy could actually form seals with one hand, which was so powerful that it was breathtaking.

　　"Tiger Fire Spirit, Eagle Fire Spirit appear!" Obviously, Xuanhun was afraid that he would use too much energy and could not support the Fire Element Shield, so he did not dare to use the attack of the five fire spirits. He only summoned two of them. However, he thought that was enough.

　　But it is indeed enough. Lu Yuan is now like an empty shell, and any attack will be fatal to him.

　　Although his body was protected by the protective shield formed by the Five Yang Immortal Swords, Lu Yuan still frowned. The Five Fire Spirits were the most powerful killing move of the Xuanhun Envoy. For him, who had the strength of a second-tribulation Loose Immortal, even if he lost three fire spirits, the speed of his attack would not deviate at all.

　　Lu Yuan began to worry that without the support of the sword's power, the protective shield might be vulnerable!

　　"Go." Xuanhunshi pointed with one hand, and two fire spirits flew towards Lu Yuan in an instant.

　　When they got close to Lu Yuan's protective shield, Lu Yuan sighed in his heart. If he fought against a second-tribulation immortal, Lu Yuan was completely confident that he could win and escape unscathed. However, this time it was a second-tribulation immortal plus a late-stage fusion immortal, both of whom were top-notch existences in the world of cultivation, so it was inevitable that he would find it a bit difficult.

　　The moment the fire spirit touched the protective shield, it actually stopped attacking.

　　The moment Lu Yuan looked up, he clearly saw the shape of Xuanhunshi's mouth, which was the word "explosion"!

　　"burst!"

　　"Boom--" The powerful spiritual explosion instantly broke Lu Yuan's protective shield, and the powerful fire energy rushed straight to Lu Yuan's chest.

　　"It's time!" Lu Yuan took advantage of the moment when his opponent was paying attention to him, and an idea came to his mind. The dark energy in the air slowly entered the Fire Element Shield.

　　"puff--"

　　Lu Yuan only felt that the energy and blood in his body were constantly conflicting, and he had a feeling that it wanted to break out of his body. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, dyeing the surrounding air red.

　　"Brother Yuan, I will fight with you!" Lan hurried forward to support Lu Yuan. Looking at Lu Yuan's exhausted look, he didn't know where he got the courage from, but he actually shouted at Xuan Hun and the others to fight to the death.

　　"No need, everything is over." Lu Yuan grabbed Lan's arm to stop her, speaking with difficulty.

　　Lan also knew that she was no match for them, and she thought that it was Lu Yuan who made her give up. So, she had no choice but to lower her head and silently look at Lu Yuan in her arms.

　　"He's dead? We won?" Reverend Lan quickly sent a message to Xuanhun Envoy to confirm Lu Yuan's life or death and the outcome of the battle.

　　"We won, the Purple Eyes and Triple Pupils belong to me, and you will take back the news about the Soul Fire to claim the reward!" Xuanhunshi said with some helplessness, and was about to withdraw the Fire Element Shield.

　　"burst!"

　　Lan was suddenly startled. She heard this word clearly. It was definitely spoken by Lu Yuan.

　　The next moment, she quickly turned her head and looked in the direction of the Xuanhun Envoy.

　　There, a huge explosion shook the earth, as if there was an earthquake. Even the ground cracked open in an instant and sank deeply. The flying sand and rocks brought up by the explosion flew around wildly and smashed around. Lan held Lu Yuan tightly in his arms, and a green protective shield appeared above his body!

　　"Monster!" Lu Yuan recognized at a glance that the green protective shield was the protective shield with unique monster properties. At this moment, he finally understood why Lan was reluctant to come forward to help, because she was afraid that Lu Yuan would know that she was a monster, and the world of cultivation and monsters are incompatible.

　　But she was a kind-hearted demon, a passionate demon, and she accidentally fell in love with Lu Yuan.

　　In the blink of an eye, everything returned to calm, and everything disappeared in an instant, not even the Nascent Soul was left for the Xuanhun to make them.

　　There was a burst of exclamation from the dark corner, "Hey, the young master is really extraordinary. At such a young age, his strength has already surpassed the five of us old guys. At the same time, he was fighting against a second-tribulation loose immortal and a strong man in the late stage of fusion, and he was able to destroy the opponent without leaving even the Nascent Soul!"

　　I think our mission is almost accomplished.

　　"But that demon!"

　　"It seems that she is a sentimental demon. Let's go. After all, we were all young once. She will not hurt the young master! Not now or in the future!"

　　Lu Yuan couldn't help but look back in the direction of the temple, muttering, "The reason why the Holy Gate is called the Holy Gate is probably because of the existence of the temple. It's just ridiculous that those self-righteous masters are just happy for nothing."

　　As the sun sets, in the afterglow, a man and a woman support each other and walk out of the canyon of the waterfall, moving forward...

　　Chapter 202: Escalation

　　The first news Lu Yuan and Lan heard as soon as they left the Holy Gate was that the seal of the Lich King seemed to have been broken, and now the Lich King was constantly attacking the seal, trying to break through the seal and return to the world again.

　　Therefore, each of the eight sects of cultivation sent out their masters to speed up the search for Taoist Hailong.

　　The Eight Meridians of Cultivation hope to use the power of Taoist Hailong to strengthen the power of the seal.

　　For the current eight sects of cultivation, finding Taoist Hailong is no longer simply a matter of obtaining Taoist Hailong's magic weapons and experience in overcoming tribulations.

　　The situation has escalated, and the most urgent thing now is to deal with the Lich King who is about to wreak havoc on the world.

　　Every cultivator in the world of cultivation has some personal experience, and those who have not had personal experience have heard about some major events about the Lich King from their ancestors.

　　The Lich King is even known as one of the two major pain points in the world of cultivation!

　　The other reason is naturally that the cultivation world fought for the divine weapon, which resulted in the divine weapon taking away all the soul fires of the entire cultivation world, so that there have been very few cultivators who have overcome the tribulation and ascended to heaven in the cultivation world since then.

　　The reason is that in the battle against the Lich King, all the elites of the eight sects of cultivation were controlled by the Lich King's witchcraft, and their souls were taken away, turning them into walking corpses. Driven by the Lich King, they frantically attacked the world of cultivation.

　　The Eight Sects of Cultivation looked at the uncles, masters, brothers and fellow disciples who had lived with them day and night in the past, and they just couldn't bring themselves to kill them.

　　However, these elites who were controlled by witchcraft had no emotions at all and carried out a near-genocidal massacre in the world of cultivation.

　　The entire cultivation world was losing talent at that time. There was not even a decent young man to be found. Only the old guys were left to grieve alone. They could not endure the pain of killing their dearest and most proud disciples, so they went into seclusion and retired, not caring about worldly affairs.

　　When the Lich King learned that all the masters in the world of cultivation had retired, he destroyed the world even more unscrupulously, leaving his devilish footprints everywhere, leaving no one alive wherever he went.

　　The Lich King continued to devour various souls, and for a time he became incomparably powerful.

　　The world of cultivation was in chaos. Logically, the two worlds of gods and immortals would not sit idly by, but surprisingly, no one from the two worlds of gods and immortals offered any help.

　　The God Emperor disappeared, and the God Realm could not be without a master for a day. The two guardians beside the God Emperor: Zuo Lun and You Zhe, both wanted to sit on the throne of the God Emperor. So the biggest power struggle in the history of the God Realm took place between them, and all the gods were divided into two factions.

　　Gods are superior to immortals, and now that the war in the divine world is about to begin, all immortals cannot stay out of it. Helplessly, they can only determine their position, either pro-left or pro-right.

　　Some immortals thought themselves to be very smart and maintained a neutral stance, and these people were the first to become the targets of competition between the two sides.

　　Zuo Lun and You Zhe were both tyrants. They were determined that if they couldn't get it, they would never give it to others! All these neutral immortals were killed in the joint attack of both sides.

　　Your stance determines your right to survive!

　　From the moment they determined their position, they had already lost their personal freedom and were at the mercy of the gods. Even if the entire human world was destroyed, they could not intervene or do anything, because their opponent was the leader of the demon world - the Lich King!

　　Just when the world of cultivation and the entire human world had no way to go to heaven, no door to enter the earth, no way to live, and no way to die, a legendary figure appeared, he was Taoist Hailong.

　　He is like a ray of light in the darkness, guiding the entire cultivation world to unite and fight against the Lich King.

　　After thousands of battles of varying sizes, both sides suffered casualties. The land of China was littered with corpses, rivers of blood, and a scene of devastation.

　　Fortunately, Taoist Hailong went alone to find the Lich King. The two of them even competed at the Peak of Desire in the Land of Desire. This was a life-and-death battle between the world of cultivation and the world of demons. No one could or dared to participate, because the two people in the decisive battle were both top-notch and no one could replace them.

　　The wind and clouds changed color, the heaven and earth were moved, and the sun and the moon mourned.

　　Taoist Hailong did not disappoint the world of cultivation. He successfully defeated the Lich King by using the energy of a top-grade immortal weapon. However, Taoist Hailong also exhausted all his life's knowledge and used up his last bit of energy.

　　Although the Lich King was defeated, he was not destroyed. Not long after, after recuperation, he made a comeback, and his first target was Taoist Hailong.

　　Taoist Hailong was already seriously injured and his injuries had not yet healed. How could he be a match for the Lich King again? He was almost defeated in just a moment.

　　Just when there was no hope in the world of cultivation and it was completely immersed in darkness, a goddess appeared. She stepped on the light of the moon, was light and agile, and her whole body exuded a magical light, which made people want to worship her. Miraculously, she appeared beside Taoist Hailong.

　　Finally, with the help of the goddess, Taoist Hailong successfully sealed the Lich King in an unknown place, in order to prevent the demons from welcoming him back. Otherwise, the world of cultivation would really face destruction.

　　But people did not see the goddess's appearance clearly. They only remembered the moonlight under her feet and the magical light emanating from her body.

　　People affectionately call her the Moon Goddess!

　　After many years, the Taoist Hailong is no longer the number one in the world of cultivation. The Moon Goddess in people's hearts has never appeared since then. People even suspect that the goddess has fallen in the war in the world of gods.

　　But the Lich King is still the same Lich King back then, even more powerful than the Lich King back then!

　　When the world of cultivation got the news, the demons and monsters separated and acted separately. The demon clan even summoned the thirty-six most powerful masters in the demon world to try to break the seal by force. The great demon leader of the evil world, Chi Mo, even took action personally. He now only needed to devour the Nascent Soul of Taoist Hailong to ascend to become the number one in the demon world and a great demon!

　　As long as we find the location of the seal and kill Taoist Hailong, the Lich King will have no rivals in the entire cultivation world!

　　The destruction of the human world and the unification of the world of cultivation are just around the corner. Then, we can compete with the world of gods and immortals, and finally destroy the world of gods and immortals, complete the eternal cause of the demons, unify the six paths, and control life and death!

　　It is rumored that the vanguard of the Eight Veins of Cultivation suffered heavy losses at the hands of the Demon Realm, with heavy casualties. The Demon's guardian, Youli Mo, was personally stationed halfway to the Burning Heart Land. The Eight Veins of Cultivation were unable to pass, so they had to gather on Wangtianya, five hundred miles away from the back of the Death Canyon, to look for a way to break through.

　　Currently, peerless masters of the eight sects of cultivation are coming from all directions. It is said that even those old monsters who used to live in seclusion and never care about worldly affairs have come out this time.

　　The five elders of Ji Yang also heard the news and rushed to Wang Tian Ya as soon as possible, waiting for Lu Yuan's arrival.

　　Lu Yuan hurried back to the cave, only to find that it was already empty. He only saw a note that read, "Lu Yuan, Master is here. We are waiting for you at Wangtianya, Xuan'er."

　　It seems that the situation has really escalated this time. Even Master Yin Chen, who had no intention of interfering in the affairs of the cultivation world, has come out.

　　Lu Yuan hurriedly went towards Wangtianya with Lan.

　　Along the way, Lu Yuan saw many disciples of the Eight Sects of Cultivation, both male and female. Each of them was dressed in powerful clothes and stepped on a flying sword, looking very heroic.

　　After listening to them, I realized that they were the most outstanding young people in the seven major sects of cultivation. Lu Yuan also sighed that the seven major sects of cultivation had invested a lot in them. Lu Yuan couldn't see through the strength of any of them.

　　"Junior sister, I will definitely become famous in the cultivation world this time. When I become famous, I will ask Master to marry you, okay?"

　　When Lu Yuan turned around, he saw an extremely handsome young man carrying a sword. Judging from his clothes, he should be from the Kanling School. He was timidly begging a woman with an extremely outstanding appearance but cold as ice, a real ice beauty.

　　The ice beauty seemed to have noticed Lu Yuan's gaze. She looked towards Lu Yuan, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, and then she quickly returned to her calm state, not forgetting to give Lu Yuan a blank look.

　　Lan kept laughing at the side, and didn't forget to taunt: "The prince has a dream, but the goddess has no intention. Who is more beautiful, Brother Yuan or me?"

　　Lu Yuan was used to refusing to answer this question, but when he saw Lan's beautiful, flawless face that was tinged with anger, Lu Yuan really couldn't bear to disappoint her. In addition, he suddenly discovered that at this moment the icy beauty was also looking in his direction intentionally or unintentionally.

　　Lu Yuan immediately said, "Of course, Lan'er is prettier. That icy beauty is so cold. Facing her is like facing an ice wall. There is no interest at all!"

　　The Ice Beauty seemed to have heard Lu Yuan's conversation as well, and quickly turned her head away and no longer looked over here.

　　But when his senior brother saw that his junior sister was wronged, he was furious and shouted at Lu Yuan angrily, "This country boy is short-sighted. Junior sister, don't take it to heart. In my eyes, junior sister will always be the most beautiful."

　　After saying this, the senior brother did not forget to show off the sword under his feet. It turned out to be a mid-grade immortal sword. No wonder he was so rampant. It seemed that he was also a master of cultivation with some strength.

　　But the moment he looked into Lu Yuan's eyes, he actually found that he was about to get lost. It was like looking at a god of death who regarded life as worthless, and it made his whole body shudder.

　　Lu Yuan glanced at him casually, so he quickly avoided his gaze, and was so scared that he quietly stepped back a distance and left Lu Yuan's sight.

　　This kind of person is no match for Lu Yuan in just one move!

　　At this moment, Lu Yuan was surprised to find that Lan and the girl named Qian'er were actually competing against each other secretly. He was suddenly overwhelmed. What annoyed him the most and what he was most powerless about was dealing with this kind of secret war between women, so he quickly sped up and got away.

　　I only heard two shouts from behind.

　　"Brother Yuan——"

　　"Senior Brother——"

　　"Boom——" What's that sound? Lu Yuan flew very fast and had already squeezed into the gap between the crowd.

　　However, this time the Lich King incident really required a large number of troops, with so many handsome men and beautiful women all rushing to Wangtianya.

　　Needless to say, all the male monks dream of becoming famous in the world of cultivation and becoming idols in the eyes of countless female monks in a single battle at Wangtianya.

　　All the nuns dream of meeting their prince charming at the end of the world.

　　It seems that this battle of Wangtianya is destined to be exciting.

　　Chapter 203: Looking at the End of the World (I)

　　"boom--"

　　Similar roaring sounds kept coming from the distance, and Lu Yuan had roughly guessed that this was probably the sound of energy explosions made by the vanguard troops of the seven major sects of cultivation when they were fighting against the demonic forces led by the Free Demon.

　　Looking from afar, the sky above the horizon was so dark that it was impossible to tell whether they were disciples of the seven major sects of cultivation or demons from the evil path.

　　The battle seemed to be very fierce. Figures kept falling and they never got up again when we chased them.

　　As he flew closer, Lu Yuan realized that most of those who fell were monks wearing green or white shirts, and there were very few people from the demonic sect.

　　Lu Yuan began to worry about Mu Xuan's safety. A trace of spiritual consciousness walked in front of him and reached the sky above Wangtianya. The masters of the eight major sects flying in front were all ashamed. They were amazed at the powerful spiritual consciousness passing by them, and kept searching for the person who sent out the spiritual consciousness.

　　In the end, their eyes all fell on Lu Yuan, but their intuition told them that this country boy who could not be more ordinary could not possibly possess such powerful strength, and the strength that Lu Yuan showed to others was only at the Dongxu stage.

　　Lu Yuan also knew that everyone was paying attention to him, but he didn't care. Everyone shifted their eyes away from his body, sped up their speed to fly towards Wang Tianya, and at the same time extended their spiritual consciousness forward, but no matter how hard they tried, they could not reach the height of the spiritual consciousness in front.

　　The current situation there can no longer be described simply as tense.

　　Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness passed through a cultivator and finally landed on an animal in the air. It was the Water Cloud Leopard. After a brief search around the Water Cloud Leopard, Lu Yuan found Mu Xuan's figure.

　　What was Mu Xuan looking at anxiously at this moment? Lu Yuan's spiritual sense swept over and clearly felt that Master Yin Chen was lying in Mu Xuan's arms!

　　Lu Yuan couldn't help but be surprised. Yin Chen was, after all, a first-level immortal, and his strength was unquestionably strong. But now he was seriously injured. The opponent's strength was obviously far beyond Yin Chen's.

　　The Water Cloud Leopard was constantly releasing its wood-attribute energy from its body and merging it into Yin Chen's body, but these wood-attribute energies were just a drop in the bucket and did not make much difference.

　　"I will fight them!" Du Ziteng obviously couldn't stand just sitting there and watching his colleagues in the cultivation world go to die one by one. He was furious and rushed forward regardless of everything.

　　Mu Xuan wanted to stop him, but it was too late. She looked very unstable, looking at her master Yin Chen in her arms, and then looking back at the sky where the fierce battle was going on.

　　Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness had already filled every corner of Wangtianya in the previous breath.

　　A familiar figure appeared in his mind. It was Chi Lin. He was frantically dealing with various attacks from the evildoer. He was completely passive and it was only a matter of time before he was defeated.

　　Du Ziteng also rushed out of the crowd and shouted at the demons, "Your Grandpa Du is here, who dares to fight me if he is not afraid of death!"

　　"Hehe, haha." A burst of laughter immediately broke out among the demons. It was obvious that they did not take Du Ziteng's early Dongxu strength seriously at all.

　　Lu Yuan also roughly calculated the strength of both sides. There were a total of twelve people from the Demonic Path.

　　Although there are not many people, each of them is a master above the Void Stage. In addition, the demon cultivation method emphasizes elegance, agility and freedom, so with the same strength, they can make the most of their strength. Unexpectedly, there is no opponent among the disciples of the seven major sects of cultivation.

　　The number of people in the seven major sects of cultivation is more than ten times that of the demons, but they are all low-level disciples sent to contact and take care of everything. There are very few of them in the Spirit Transformation Stage, let alone fighting against the demons, even protecting themselves is a problem.

　　"What are you laughing at? Are you scared?"

　　"Not good--" Chi Lin shouted, but it was too late. The two demons hit his chest and back at the same time. The huge energy impact in the positive and reverse directions made his blood and qi roll violently. The energy wandering around kept wandering around in his body, impacting it.

　　He was seriously injured, and it was difficult for him to concentrate the energy in his body to fight back. He could only allow several demons to destroy his body at will.

　　"Daddy, please don't!" Mu Xuan was also attracted by the screaming. Looking at Chi Lin with blood foam in his mouth and face, he shouted at the top of his lungs, as if he was protecting his most precious treasure.

　　Du Ziteng could no longer suppress his inner impulse, and he leaped up to fly, but the falling Chi Lin held his wrist tightly.

　　Turning his head, Chi Lin glanced at Du Ziteng with a vague expression, and said weakly with sobs: "Quick...quickly go find...go find Lu Yuan!"

　　“Yes, Lu Yuan…Brother…Brother…where are you——” These words awakened Du Ziteng from his dream. His scattered eyes lost all their luster. He kept shaking his head and looking around, muttering Lu Yuan’s name all the time, but he forgot what he should do.

　　Panic! Du Ziteng was awakened by Chi Lin's words and was also shocked. He knew that only Lu Yuan could save them, but he really didn't know where to find Lu Yuan. It was a kind of loss that he knew there was a glimmer of hope, but he couldn't grasp it.

　　"Ah——" At this moment, Du Ziteng poured out all his resentment into the air, raised his head and let out a roar that pierced the heavens and the earth.

　　Out of more than one hundred disciples from the seven major sects, only a dozen are still fighting tenaciously, but the defeat is already decided, and death is just a thing to wait for. It seems so simple and easy.

　　"Here they come! They are coming!" A disciple of Yikun Valley who was fighting burst into tears of joy, and pointed with a trembling hand in the direction where the people from the seven major sects were flying from, as if that was all their hopes for survival. However, this disciple would not have the chance to see this scene.

　　A demon broke his body with a clean and neat movement, opened his mouth, and easily swallowed his Nascent Soul into his stomach.

　　These demons seemed to have discovered that the follow-up forces from the world of cultivation were on their way. Instead of leaving, they were strangely excited and let out bursts of greedy and evil laughs.

　　The twelve demons that gathered together disappeared from the spot in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived in front of the remaining dozen or so monks. Without any fancy performance, these monks just evaporated from the face of the earth.

　　Only Yin Chen and Chi Lin, who were injured and had no ability to fight back, and Mu Xuan and Du Ziteng, who were not threatening at all, were left. At this moment, the Water Cloud Leopard also quietly retreated in front of Mu Xuan.

　　"Meow--" Mu Xuan watched in horror as the water cloud leopard, which had consumed too much energy and looked a little weak, rolled to the side in pain, uttering a low wailing sound with an apologetic tone, as if saying, "Xuan'er, I'm sorry, the big cat can't protect you anymore!"

　　"One move!" Lu Yuan saw it clearly. With just one move, the Water Cloud Leopard lost its ability to resist.

　　Lu Yuan's brows were furrowed, and his eyes narrowed into slits in an instant. It was an extremely disgusting emotion, just like sand blowing into his eyes, the kind of dazzling pain connected to his heart.

　　"Multiple Mountains and Double Shadows!" Lu Yuan, who performed the Multiple Mountains and Double Shadows, descended from the sky like a god stepping on the silver moon's brilliance.

　　Completely ignoring the Water Cloud Leopard's powerless roar and threat, these demons went straight to Yin Chen behind Mu Xuan. It seemed that Yin Chen's Nascent Soul was more attractive to them than the Water Cloud Leopard.

　　"Don't come over!" The master was injured and his father was dying. All this happened too suddenly. Mu Xuan's beautiful heart had no time to accept these imperfections. Waves of painful memories attacked her last bottom line. Tears rolled down like beads with broken strings, falling silently.

　　Mu Xuan stretched out her hands and lowered her head. Her messy black hair covered her beautiful cheeks, and her painful expression was completely concealed at this moment. She wanted to be stronger, but she was no match for him.

　　"Lu Yuan, goodbye forever. If you can still hear Xuan'er's call, please appear by Xuan'er's side at this moment--" She gently uttered the last string of words and slowly closed her eyes.

　　“Keng——”

　　The demon was frightened by the sudden noise and retreated repeatedly until he was out of the attack range of the oncoming person.

　　"This breath, this sound, is..." Mu Xuan's subconscious was working rapidly. She wanted to make herself believe that this was the sound of hope, but how could this be possible? How could Lu Yuan appear every time when she needed him the most?

　　"Ah, no. Let me go." A pair of big hands suddenly appeared and tightly grasped Mu Xuan's body, picking her up. She screamed in fear.

　　The next moment, a familiar voice with a hint of tenderness sounded, "Xuan'er, I'm sorry, I'm late."

　　"That voice, is, is Lu Yuan!" Mu Xuan was sure that it was Lu Yuan who was speaking, and she suddenly opened her eyes. Lu Yuan's loving eyes made her unable to control her inner touch. Mu Xuan bit her lips tightly, and tears flowed down Lu Yuan's clothes like a spring.

　　"It's okay, Xuan'er, I'll be there next!"

　　"Yes," Mu Xuan nodded heavily. At Lu Yuan's signal, he took two elixirs and came to Chi Lin and Yin Chen.

　　Du Ziteng also slowly came to his senses. When he saw that the person standing in the air was none other than his elder brother Lu Yuan, he shouted excitedly: "Look, look there, I found him, I found my elder brother! Brother, save me, save..." Before he could finish his words, Du Ziteng fainted on the ground due to exhaustion.

　　The follow-up personnel also rushed over, but they did not come to help Lu Yuan but watched the show from the side. Some monks with despicable conduct even opened a betting position, betting on how many rounds it would take for Lu Yuan to be killed.

　　These so-called rising stars of the seven major sects placed bets frantically. If Lu Yuan lost in one round, the odds were one to one, if he lost after two rounds, the odds were two to one... if he lost after ten rounds, the odds were ten to one. If he won after ten rounds, the odds were as high as ten thousand to one!

　　Almost everyone bet on Lu Yuan to lose, but it was just a matter of rounds before he was defeated. They even held a small seminar to analyze Lu Yuan's strength and so on, and finally came to some conclusions.

　　There were only seven exceptions: the five elders of Ji Yang, Lan and Qian. They bet on Lu Yuan to win amid everyone's doubts.

　　“Dongxu Stage? Another one coming to seek death!?” One of the demons laughed out loud again, and the other demons followed suit, their laughter full of sarcasm!

　　"You, I'm talking about you, I'll kill you last!" There was no trace of anxiety on Lu Yuan's face, but instead a faint smile.

　　"So confident, I like it! If you leave now, I can pretend that I didn't see anything and spare your life!" The leading demon seemed to appreciate Lu Yuan's confident style and actually wanted to "let him go".

　　"Tsk, a person in the early stage of Dongxu is so arrogant. If he is given a few more years, he will probably not even take the God Emperor seriously." There was another round of mocking voices from behind, but Lu Yuan ignored them completely. For these people, strength is the best tool to prove themselves!

　　"But I don't plan to let any of you go!" Lu Yuan's eyes finally revealed the long-lost murderous aura, and the cold wind was so strong that even the disciples of the seven major sects hiding behind him were shocked.

　　In a flash, a vast energy pressure that was no weaker than the peak power of the early stage of Sword Tribulation filled the space around Lu Yuan, and even the flow of air seemed to be restricted!

　　"This is, this is... This is impossible!" Both the rising stars in the world of cultivation and the twelve demons were all shocked by this momentum and forgot that they were in battle or were about to be in battle!

　　Chapter 204: Looking at the End of the World (Part 2)

　　Chapter 204: Looking at the End of the World (Part 2)

　　"No more than that." The person who spoke was Xi'er's senior brother. His words were very far-fetched. The strength of the initial stage of sword tribulation was at least the strength of the initial stage of fusion. While he was hinting that he looked down on Lu Yuan, he was also showing off that his strength was stronger than that of the initial stage of fusion.

　　"But he is really cool! Oh——" The girl was actually fascinated by Lu Yuan's actions just now, and she screamed from time to time.

　　Lu Yuan's actions deeply attracted some of the beauties behind him. They even acted coquettishly and insisted on betting on Lu Yuan to win. The boys and girls from the seven major sects were so angry that they had no place to vent their anger and could only mock and laugh at Lu Yuan again.

　　"Hey, you're dressed like that. You must be from the country. Stop it. If you know what's good for you, step aside and watch our show." A disciple of Lei Dui Pavilion, who had been unhappy with Lu Yuan for a long time, yelled at Lu Yuan as if he was the coolest person in the world.

　　Lu Yuan glanced at his clothes which were tattered due to the battle with the Mysterious Soul Envoy. He had not changed them because he was in a hurry, and now he had become the target of their ridicule.

　　This is not over yet, someone behind started yelling and cursing, "You rubbish, why are you still showing off? Are you crazy about wanting to be a hero?" After the curse, there was a burst of laughter.

　　"Since someone wants to die, why bother stopping them?" The leading demon seemed to see that Lu Yuan was planning to make these arrogant outstanding cultivators of the seven major sects despair, so he quickly added fuel to the fire.

　　"You want to die, right? Okay, I'll give you a chance." Lu Yuan's voice floated over. It was very faint and light, but it gave people an invisible sense of oppression.

　　"Master Man?" One of the demons called out instinctively, because in their memory, only one person could perform this form of attack, and that was Chi Mo's disciple, Master Man, a super master with the strength of a second-level immortal.

　　"It's sound waves. He can actually create sonic attacks simply by relying on the sound coming from his throat!" There were indeed people in the seven major sects who knew what was good. As soon as that person's words came out, some smart monks who could see the situation clearly began to regret following that group of fools and making trouble, which eventually led to them losing their strongest ally.

　　Mu Xuan quickly woke up Du Ziteng, and he finally woke up. They quickly got on their flying swords and flew away with Yin Chen and Chi Lin.

　　Lu Yuan said without even turning his head: "I said, I will kill you last, so you can't die early."

　　Hearing this, the demon who was named was stunned. It really felt as if his life had been controlled by someone and could be taken away at any time!

　　Lu Yuan could tell from Mu Xuan's eyes early on that the demon he specifically wanted to kill was none other than the master-level expert who had severely injured Yin Chen and Chi Lin, and his strength was definitely above that of an ordinary one-tribulation immortal.

　　"Aren't you here to die? Come here, or I'll have to go if you don't come."

　　"There are so many beautiful women here, let me kiss you, and I promise I won't kill you."

　　"Haha, what a bunch of cowards!"

　　As soon as Lu Yuan left, these demons seemed to be liberated. Looking at the group of childish and confused faces, they once again returned to their original arrogance.

　　The cultivators from the seven major sects had just been mocking Lu Yuan from behind, but now they were all like cowards, and no one dared to step forward.

　　From Lu Yuan's nervousness towards Mu Xuan, Lan had roughly guessed that Mu Xuan was his beloved woman. Moreover, there was a spirit beast beside him, and spirit beasts usually had a very sensitive sense of smell. She didn't want others to know that she was a demon, and being with Lu Yuan would have a great impact on his reputation.

　　"Aren't you very awesome? Who was it that said that just now? Why don't you go ahead and do it!" Xi'er looked at her senior brother who had been lowering his head. She felt extremely disappointed and started to curse loudly.

　　"Let's go. I, Zhang Feng, have never known what fear is since I was born! Junior sister, wait for me!" Zhang Feng really rushed forward, and the cultivators from the other six major sects also followed him up with gritted teeth as the beautiful cultivator watched them go.

　　"You bold demon, instead of practicing well, you actually dare to trespass into my world of cultivation. Today, I will let you taste the power of our seven major sects of cultivation!" When Zhang Feng saw someone coming to help, he quickly plucked up his courage and made a big promise in advance.

　　"Aren't they the eight major sects?" one of the demons asked with a puzzled look.

　　Everyone present was speechless.

　　"You idiot, stop embarrassing yourself. I told you to read more news about the cultivation world, but you didn't. Xunjian Academy has already become a second-rate sect!" The leading demon slapped the idiot on the head and cursed.

　　"Are you ready? Are you going to die one by one, or come up together so that you can have a companion on the road to the underworld?" The devil once again mentally attacked these outstanding monks who were usually raised in the courtyard and lived in luxury.

　　These young monks were full of youth and arrogance to the extreme. Although they had no combat experience at all, they could not stand such humiliation and all of them blushed.

　　One after another, powerful energy pressure began to rise in the air. Although these people usually live a life of luxury, the momentum they exert at critical moments is not inferior to those demons at all.

　　"Look there, that's my senior brother!" One of the girls pointed excitedly at a young man in a black cloak, showing off with joy.

　　The young man in the black cloak seemed to have heard what his junior sister said. He turned around and gave a smile that he thought was very handsome and cool.

　　In just a moment, this smiling face began to distort, and the smile was forever frozen in that moment.

　　Without shedding a drop of blood, the young man in the black cape had his Nascent Soul devoured by the stupid demon in front of everyone's horror. The next moment, he turned to ashes and disappeared with the wind, leaving only the dying junior sister howling in pain.

　　"Ah, it was so fast that I couldn't see it clearly." Zhang Feng swallowed and looked at the other cultivators around him in panic. Some of them had already been frightened, and some even began to retreat. Only a few were still standing in the front.

　　There is no doubt that these people have become the focus of the field at this moment, and pairs of expectant eyes swept across their backs. At this moment, only one kind of person is needed, and that is the hero who can lead everyone to fight.

　　"Hey, brother, do we really have to be at the front?" Among the seven people standing at the front, three were talking in a low voice. A younger one came over and asked the brother next to him, saying timidly.

　　"Are you stupid? Now is our best chance to become famous, we must not let it go." The senior brother seemed to have seen that in the near future, he would live in applause and respect, flowers and glory, with all kinds of beauties vying to throw themselves into his arms, and the scene would be so hot!

　　"But I'm really scared." The junior brother was indeed very timid, and his legs were shaking at this moment.

　　The other five of the seven couldn't stand it anymore, looked at the two of them with disdain, and said, "If you're scared, get out of here quickly, don't stay here and get in the way."

　　"You,... who are you? You are so arrogant!" The two brothers asked at the same time.

　　"I am not talented. My master is Xuanhuo Zhenren from Xuanhuo Cave, and I am his second disciple Xuanye." Xuan Ye spoke in a deliberately loud voice so that everyone present could hear clearly.

　　"Wow, he turned out to be a disciple of Xuanhuo Cave. No wonder he is so suave and handsome. So handsome!"

　　The voices of praise came one after another, and Xuan Ye seemed to be a little dizzy.

　　The four people below him were not willing to be outdone and quickly introduced themselves.

　　"Xuanhuo Cave, is it very awesome? I am the eldest disciple of Tianjin Zhenren of Tianjin Cave, Jin Wuxie." Before he could finish his words, a voice of admiration came from behind.

　　"Leidui Pavilion, Lei Si."

　　"He is actually a disciple of Lei Zi from Lei Dui Pavilion. He is so young and has a bright future ahead of him."

　　"Han Bing Dong, Han Che!" The person who spoke was as cold as his sect, without a trace of emotion. He was also one of the few people who admired Lu Yuan. However, it was precisely because of his coldness that he became the object of thousands of beautiful monks' scramble to make friends with him.

　　Everyone was waiting for the last person to introduce himself, but they didn't hear his voice. The six people around him thought he was still planning something, and they all looked at him at the same time, only to see that he had a murderous expression on his face, his eyes were bloodshot, and his whole body exuded an extremely strong murderous aura. If he didn't have a human body, they would even suspect that he was just a killing machine.

　　Finally, he squeezed out a few words from his mouth, "The blood is burning and boiling. I'm so excited. Really so excited!" He spoke strangely and laughed horribly at the same time, making people's hair stand on end.

　　The twelve demons were extremely angry. Since they came to Wangtianya, they had never received such "courtesy" and were simply left aside. However, these seven monks actually compared themselves with them and did not take them seriously at all.

　　"Die!"

　　"Swish——" Twelve crisp sounds of rising from the ground were heard, and the twelve demons rushed towards the seven birds that stood out from all directions in an instant, at an extremely fast speed, leaving no room for them.

　　"One, two, three..." The killing machine actually had the mood to count the number of people coming, which made the other six people who were sweating profusely suspect that he was actually a lunatic.

　　"Ah - oops, one is missing!" Everyone looked in the direction where the sound came from, and the killing machine revealed his true face. He looked so young and even childish. He was simply a mysterious boy, looking at a demon falling down with an innocent face.

　　Surprise, shock, fear, all kinds of expressions appeared on these people's faces one after another. Only Lu Yuan, who was standing in the sky far away, showed a faint smile.

　　At this moment, Yin Chen and Chi Lin were both recuperating in the cave, and only Lu Yuan was standing in the air, using his spiritual sense to sense everything happening in the distance.

　　"Huh? What is this?" The mysterious young man stepped on Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness, but this spiritual consciousness did not react at all.

　　"Hey, whose is it?" The mysterious boy had been searching for the source of the spiritual consciousness, and finally his eyes stopped in the direction of Lu Yuan.

　　"Go to hell!" Seeing his brother being killed by a mysterious boy, he felt ashamed and several demons began to attack the mysterious boy together.

　　"The strength of the middle stage of fusion can exert the energy of the late stage of fusion. It is really exciting. But how long can you last?" Lu Yuan nodded and smiled, and said lightly, his tone seemed to contain a hint of expectation!

　　Chapter 205: The Mad Blood Clan

　　Chapter 205: The Mad Blood Clan

　　"It's coming, getting closer, I'm really excited, the feeling of killing someone, my heart is beating so fast!" The mysterious young man kept his head down and never raised it again.

　　The dim light obscured his expression, but it could not hide the bloodthirsty light emanating from his blood-red eyes, as if his only pleasure in life was killing, or as if he only knew how to kill.

　　"This pair of eyes looks so familiar. I feel like I've seen them somewhere?" The five elders of Ji Yang who were hiding in the dark and watching the battle were secretly surprised, but they couldn't remember where they had seen those eyes.

　　When he looked at the battlefield again, the mysterious boy's hand actually reached behind his companion Lei Si.

　　"you….."

　　Lei Si looked at the hands reaching out to his back with a look of panic, and quickly stepped back, looking at the red eyes on the childish face in disbelief, and said in fear: "You, you are crazy, do you know what you are doing?

　　"Oh, I didn't hit it." The mysterious boy lowered his head again and said to himself.

　　"You are so stupid!"

　　"I'm not stupid, he's just too cunning. No, I have to kill him to prove that I'm not stupid!"

　　"Yes, kill him, kill him, then you won't be a fool anymore!"

　　Another voice suddenly came out of the mysterious boy's body, which was completely different from the one he just made. It was really unbelievable that a person could split into two people at the same time and talk to himself.

　　The mysterious boy talked to himself for a long time, and finally at a certain moment he suddenly raised his head.

　　The bloodshot eyes stared straight at Lei Si without saying a word, but that gaze was like a basin of ice water poured over his head, instantly making Lei Si feel cold from the bottom of his heart. Lei Si felt his limbs slowly getting cold and stiff, and in the end, he actually forgot that the other party wanted to kill him.

　　Everyone was surprised by the sudden attack by the mysterious boy.

　　The seven major sects of cultivation even suspected that this mysterious young man was actually a traitor planted in the world of cultivation by the evildoers.

　　The happiest ones were the Twelve Demons. They originally thought that they had met a strong enemy this time, but they never expected that this guy was not only crazy, but also extremely crazy. He could not distinguish between friend and foe and wanted to attack anyone he saw.

　　"Who is this man and which sect is he from? Why did he launch a sneak attack on my brother Lei Si?" An extremely indignant voice was heard among the cultivators of Lei Dui Pavilion.

　　Everyone turned around and saw that the person who was speaking was a young girl in red. She had a pretty face and a charming figure. As she spoke, her plump breasts rose and fell, which made people couldn't help but have dirty thoughts.

　　The girl was standing on a low-grade immortal sword, and there was an overbearing arrogance between her brows, which made people feel fearful and want to stay away from her.

　　"Everyone, quickly check to see if this mysterious young man is from one of the seven major sects of cultivation. Which sect he is from? Bring him back quickly, he doesn't seem to be very clear-headed!" Lan's words were like an epiphany. These self-righteous young cultivators in the cultivation world were ashamed and hurriedly asked questions.

　　The result came out very quickly, that is, no one knew him, and no one even knew when he appeared. In other words, the mysterious boy came and went like a ghost.

　　The mysterious young man took advantage of the moment when Lei Si was distracted, and his blurry figure gradually appeared behind him. One hand was wrapped in a powerful energy and smashed straight into Lei Si's back. Feeling the strong wind from the fist, Lei Si secretly thought that something was wrong. It was impossible for him to dodge at this time.

　　After taking a solid punch, Lei Si's body drew a beautiful parabola in the air and went straight to the cliff. Fortunately, Xuan Ye caught it, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.

　　The red-dressed girl's tense heart also eased a little at this moment. Although she didn't like this senior brother, they had lived together for so many years. Although they were not as close as siblings, they were at least friends. Moreover, this time she took the initiative to ask the senior brother to take her out. It was impossible for her to go back intact if the senior brother got into trouble.

　　The twelve demons were very cunning. They already knew that the mysterious boy was bloodthirsty by nature, so they quickly withdrew from the battlefield and left the six arrogant guys who dared to provoke them to him.

　　The mysterious young man did not disappoint the twelve demons. The following situation was that the young man attacked alone while the other six defended with difficulty.

　　Lu Yuan was also secretly amazed. A young man in the middle stage of fusion actually completely suppressed six cultivators in the early to late stages of fusion. If this were to be spread out, it would definitely become a shame for the eight major sects of cultivation. This young man would also become famous overnight and well-known in the cultivation world.

　　But what Lu Yuan was thinking about was, today, could anyone at Wang Tianya leave?

　　Lu Yuan was not interested in the fight between these people, and he didn't want to care about their life or death, nor was he too lazy to care. If you overestimate your abilities, you will have to pay the price.

　　But there was one person Lu Yuan had to take care of, and that was a girl named Lan who was within Lu Yuan's spiritual awareness range. At the moment, she had no mood to care about these battles. Instead, she stood there with her head down, fidgeting with boredom, constantly fiddling with the hem of her skirt, and looking expectantly at the direction where Lu Yuan had just disappeared.

　　If I were in danger, would you also appear like a miracle to save me, hug me tightly and comfort me, just like you saved your beloved woman? But we have only known each other for a short time, I don't think you would.

　　Thinking of this, Lan gave a helpless smile and turned around, only to see the mysterious young man smiling strangely and muttering to himself.

　　"It's almost time. I'm about to die. I'm not stupid. Haha." The young man seemed to be stimulated by something and laughed crazily like a demon.

　　Suddenly he turned around and said something to the hundreds of young male and female monks hiding in the distance that frightened everyone, "I'm so excited, I'm so happy to kill, let me kill you all."

　　"Mad man, absolutely crazy!"

　　At this moment, one of the five elders of Jiyang suddenly stood up, suppressed his inner excitement, and said in a calm tone: "I remember now, this pair of eyes, this strange blood pressure, he is the descendant of the Crazy Blood Clan."

　　"Is it the strange clan that drank the blood of the devil dragon? According to legend, because this crazy blood clan drank the blood of the devil dragon, their ancestral crazy blood began to change and became difficult to control. As long as they see blood, they will become extremely violent and bloodthirsty."

　　"What's even more terrifying is that when their blood boils, they will lose their mind and eventually kill people without any regard for their relatives."

　　"Thinking back then, it was precisely because of this that the Mad Blood Clan committed murders everywhere a hundred years ago, and was eventually strangled by the combined forces of the eight major sects of cultivation. However, in that battle, both sides suffered heavy casualties."

　　"Indeed, after that great war, the Mad Blood Clan completely lost control of their Mad Blood, which ultimately led to a human tragedy, with fathers killing their sons and sons killing their mothers. Since then, the Mad Blood Clan has completely disappeared from the land of China, and no legends of Mad Blood have been heard of since then."

　　"I really didn't expect that after such a long time, the Crazy Blood Clan would reappear in the cultivation world. It seems that the cultivation world is about to set off a bloody storm again."

　　"Yes." The five elders stood in a row, all stroking their beards with one hand, looking at the young man from the Crazy Blood Clan thoughtfully.

　　"No--" Lei Si knelt on the stone with his hands raised above his head and begged, looking at the crazy and bloody boy who was about to attack him with a face full of fear.

　　The young man seemed to have thought of something and paused for a moment, but when he saw the blood on Lei Si's body, he completely lost his mind and chopped down with his palm, as if a thousand-pound hammer came down from the air and landed heavily on Lei Si's head.

　　"Puff——" In an instant, blood rushed out of Lei Si's head like a fountain, and finally flowed down his cheek. His entire face was covered with blood, and he died in grief and horror.

　　"Master..." The girl in red looked at her dead brother with grief and anger. She was about to scream out loud, but she chose to compromise after looking at the crazy bloody boy, and cried secretly in her heart.

　　When the remaining five people saw Lei Si's horrific death, they were terrified. Their bodies seemed to stiffen in an instant. They didn't even have the strength to take a step, let alone a head-on confrontation with the crazy bloody boy.

　　Then, the mad and bloody boy knocked them to the ground one by one in an instant, just like chopping melons and vegetables. Waiting for death once again became a painful torment for them. It was a desire to live, but death was just around the corner.

　　The five arrogant and unruly teenagers were now crawling on the ground. The mad boy's eyes, filled with bright red blood, kept scanning them. With every step he took forward, the five people's fear intensified, and they crawled backwards in panic hoping to escape from his clutches.

　　Xuan Ye suddenly yelled at the so-called Taoist friends in the cultivation world behind the crazy blood boy, "Please, save me!"

　　"Ah——" Before they could respond, Xuan Ye died like an ant in the hands of the crazy and bloody boy with a horrifying scream, without being able to fight back at all.

　　"Hehe——" The twelve demons laughed happily as they watched the blood-mad boy kill all six people one after another.

　　"Boom--" At the moment when Han Che, the last person in the Ice Cave, fell down, the blood-red eyes of the crazy bloody boy turned red, and even had a black aura.

　　He made a smug sound with great satisfaction, "Haha, dead, all dead. I told you I'm not stupid."

　　Another voice inside the boy began to speak: "Kill them all and I'll admit that you're not stupid. Go ahead, you can do it, kill them all!"

　　Lured by desire, the young man turned his head and looked at the twelve demons. The twelve demons were so scared that they quickly gathered together and took protective measures, fearing that the young man would take advantage of them if they were not paying attention.

　　The young man once again turned his head to look at the group of rising stars from the seven major sects of cultivation who were standing together, all with fear written in their eyes.

　　He was still hesitating about where to start first .

　　"Run!" Someone in the crowd screamed, telling everyone to flee quickly. In the blink of an eye, the so-called grand style that these people always talked about was already thrown away by them.

　　The sound of the flying sword cutting through the air attracted the attention of the mad boy. He moved and disappeared on the spot. He did not know when he reappeared and had blocked their escape route. Everyone started to run back, and waiting there were the twelve demons with lewd smiles on their faces.

　　Unable to advance or retreat, no matter how hard they tried, there was no response from the heavens or the earth. At this moment, everyone chose to remain silent. They quietly waited for death to come, but there was a hint of unwillingness in their eyes.

　　The girls even wondered, if the ordinary boy had not left at the beginning, would the ending be rewritten, or could his sudden appearance now help them escape the fate of death?

　　"Brother Yuan, will you show up? When Lan needs you the most?" Thinking of this, Lan somehow walked in front of everyone. With her head lowered, she did not look at the crazy and bloody boy in front of her, but at a piece of rag in her hand, which she accidentally picked up when Lu Yuan was injured.

　　"Start with her, kill her, and then kill everyone!" The mad blood boy flashed in front of Lan, raised one hand high and punched towards Lan's beautiful cheek. A huge red energy lingered on his fist, so red that it even emitted a black mist.

　　Lan glanced at the direction where Lu Yuan left, but there was no sign of Lu Yuan. She slowly raised her head, closed her eyes, and stood on tiptoe against the wind.

　　When I looked again, Lu Yuan had already disappeared from where he had just stood.

　　Chapter 206: The Coming of the Myth (I)

　　Chapter 206: The Coming of the Myth (I)

　　Everyone present was puzzled by Lan's action. Isn't this clearly a request for death?

　　Just looking at the energy lingering around the blood-mad boy's fist was enough to make people feel dizzy and weak, not to mention the blow that was dealt to them head on. Everyone was certain that this ignorant girl would die.

　　Strangely, amidst the sounds of sympathy, sighs, regrets, and ridicule, the fist wrapped in red energy miraculously stopped an inch away from Lan's head, as if it had encountered some powerful resistance and could not move forward even an inch.

　　"Huh?" Seeing that the mad-blooded boy's hands that were killing people suddenly stopped, the Twelve Demons even suspected that the girl possessed special powers, and this power could just limit the energy of the mad-blooded boy.

　　The mad bloody boy looked at his fists in disbelief and kept shaking his arms to try to break through the barrier, but it was all in vain and he still couldn't control his hands.

　　Everything happened so suddenly that no one could see clearly what was going on.

　　Only Lan was dumbfounded and heard a sentence in his ear, "Lan, you are so stupid, don't do such impulsive things next time. If you die, some people will be very sad."

　　Surprise, surprise from the bottom of her heart, her wish came true. When she was saddest and most desperate, a miracle happened.

　　After taking several steps back, Lan discovered that there was a beam of deep purple light behind the crazy blood boy. It was a beam of light representing hope.

　　Lu Yuan is here!

　　At this moment, Lan really wanted to ask Lu Yuan, "Some people? Are you one of them?" But when she saw the crazy blood boy's already hideous face, it became even more distorted and deformed, so terrifying that she forgot what to say for a moment.

　　The mad bloody boy looked at the void in front of him and began to say something.

　　"Who is it? Who wants to stop me when I am happy? I swear I will kill him."

　　"Yes, you must kill him. He is the one who made you sad again. You must kill him!"

　　While speaking, the mad blood boy also moved. He turned around stiffly and looked back with difficulty.

　　He couldn't see the face of the person behind him, but he saw a beam of deep purple light that made his whole body tremble. The feeling was like a mouse seeing a cat, and the fear seemed to be innate.

　　"What is that light? Why am I so scared when I see it? I hate this feeling, I really hate it..." The voice was no longer filled with murderous emotion as before. Instead, it became smaller and smaller, and finally it was filled with fear.

　　No matter how powerful the mouse is, it will never challenge the cat head-on. Similarly, the crazy and blood-stained boy has given up struggling. The blood that was rushing to his eyes is slowly returning to his atrium and finally flowing around his body.

　　"Subdued?!" Everyone's unanimous reaction was that the Crazy Blood Boy was controlled by the Purple Light Boy. Surprise, joy, jealousy, resentment, admiration and love were all written on the faces of these young monks.

　　"Tong Xiu? It's him? He's here to save her?!" Xier's face changed several expressions at once, first there was a burst of surprise, then it turned into a trace of admiration, and finally it turned into deep jealousy.

　　"Who is it? What is that purple light? Why did he become so calm after just one look at that madman?" The girls next to Xi'er had already admired the young man who emitted the purple light to the extreme.

　　"It's him. I recognize him. He's the boy who scared away the twelve demons just now. It turns out he's so powerful. He subdued that lunatic without doing anything. So cool. I love him so much."

　　In just a moment, Xier's ears were callused from hearing words like this.

　　It can be seen that Lu Yuan's appearance was just like a god descending from heaven. Not only did he charm thousands of girls, but he also made these arrogant male monks eat dirt.

　　After a while, the distorted face of the crazy blood boy gradually calmed down, and his red eyes slowly returned to red, and finally faded little by little.

　　The mad blood boy gradually regained consciousness, but his eyes were flickering and erratic. He looked exhausted and was about to fall asleep.

　　Suddenly, a voice came from behind the Crazy Blood Boy, "Are you from the Crazy Blood Clan?"

　　The Crazy Blood boy nodded, indicating that he was indeed from the Crazy Blood clan.

　　"Then you must have been to the Land of Desire and seen the dragon?"

　　The young man nodded vigorously, and Lu Yuan finally showed a smile on his face. He thought that the magic dragon heart used to refine the Dragon Spirit Pill can now be found, which is an unexpected gain.

　　Lu Yuan then asked: "If I'm not mistaken, you have drunk the blood of the magic dragon!"

　　"Yeah." The young man seemed surprised that the man behind him knew his whereabouts so clearly.

　　Lu Yuan doesn't know how to tell fortunes, but he sensed two extremely violent factors from the body of the crazy blood boy.

　　One should be the crazy blood that has been passed down from generation to generation in the crazy blood clan.

　　Lu Yuan guessed that there was another more powerful dark energy, it must be the devil blood of the devil dragon, which could make people immersed in desire and unable to extricate themselves.

　　The result of the fusion of this blood and crazy blood is irrational bloodlust. If gods stand in the way, they will be killed; if Buddhas stand in the way, they will be killed.

　　When the last bit of desire energy returned to the boy's heart, he finally fainted due to exhaustion from over-exerting his potential, and Lu Yuan hurried forward to support him.

　　The young man vaguely saw an ordinary face through his narrow eyes. Although the face was not impressive, it made him feel so at ease and relaxed that he fell asleep in Lu Yuan's arms with great trust.

　　The five elders of Ji Yang took in everything that had just happened. Admiration appeared on all five of their faces, and they felt relieved.

　　When they first saw Lu Yuan appear, they planned to rush out to help him, because the Crazy Blood Clan possessed enormous potential and their own energy was inexhaustible. If they fought a protracted war, no one would be their opponent.

　　But what no one expected was that Lu Yuan's purple eyes and three-flower pupils had evolved to such an extent. The last time he used it, it was only a temporary flow of energy, but now, it has the preliminary ability to guide the flow of energy. It is truly extremely powerful.

　　"He killed my senior brother, kill him..."

　　"Kill him, kill him..." The situation on the field went out of control the moment the blood-mad boy fell down. These young and female monks, filled with resentment and fear, all howled loudly like crazy. They thought that Lu Yuan would follow everyone's wishes and get rid of this monster that might go berserk at any time.

　　Lu Yuan walked up to Lan and called him affectionately, "Lan" then said: "I'll leave that boy in your care. Don't let anyone hurt him. I have something else to take care of."

　　When he said the last sentence, Lu Yuan inadvertently raised his head and glanced at the twelve demons suspended in the air in the distance. That look seemed to say: "It's your turn next."

　　The twelve demons suddenly became nervous, as if they were being watched with a thorn in their backs. They retreated cautiously, and finally huddled together, guarding the twelve directions back to back. It seemed that their defense was very tight, and Lu Yuan could not find any flaws for a while.

　　"Kill him. If you don't, I'll do it..." A young man carrying a sword rolled his eyes at Lu Yuan and walked forward. The moment he passed in front of Lu Yuan, his whole body stiffened instantly. It was not because of Lu Yuan's pupil technique, but because of Lu Yuan's words.

　　I only heard Lu Yuan say lightly, "Don't think I'm here to save you. I'm here just for one person."

　　In the interval of speaking, Lu Yuan glanced at Lan. Lan's fair little face suddenly turned red. She lowered her head and stopped looking at him. Her slender fingers kept rubbing the corner of her clothes, just like a little woman in love.

　　Lu Yuan then said: "This boy is my friend. In my dictionary, there are only two kinds of people, friends or enemies. Friends must be saved, and enemies must be killed."

　　As soon as the word "kill" was uttered, the young man carrying the sword felt vaguely a cold gaze. It was as if he had fallen into an ice cellar in the middle of winter, and his whole body was so cold that he lost consciousness.

　　"Lu Yuan, it's Lu Yuan!"

　　"It's really Lu Yuan, so handsome." Qian'er rolled her eyes at the excited girl and said sarcastically, "I don't know who was saying he was a country bumpkin with no experience just now!"

　　"You, you... humph, I'm not going to pay attention to you, but he's really cool!" The girl knew she was in the wrong and didn't care about it. She just looked at Lu Yuan like a crazy fan.

　　"Are you talking about Lu Yuan, the one who founded Xunjian Academy single-handedly, killed the master-level super expert - Sword Maniac, and completely broke Xunjian Academy's protective formation - Beidou Wanjian Formation?"

　　"That's him! I heard that he defeated Jian Que, a master of Tianjian Sect who was at the level of a second-level Loose Immortal!"

　　"Really?" Although some arrogant young monks were just frightened, the arrogance in their bones did not seem to be wiped out. They began to question Lu Yuan's identity and strength. They even attributed everything about Lu Yuan to good luck.

　　The situation on the field got out of control again, and a swarm of boys and girls rushed towards Lu Yuan like a tide.

　　"Tsk, what's so great about that? I'm afraid he made up the story of Sword Maniac and Sword Lacking."

　　"I also heard that the sword maniac died in the battle between Xunjian Academy and Tianjian Sect."

　　"Also, also, some people say that Lu Yuan never entered the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation at all, and all this is just for hype."

　　"What's so great about that? I think that madman just now was overdrawn of energy and he just happened to take advantage of it."

　　"My dear, Gao Jianna, I think so too. He looks like that and is not handsome at all. I don't believe he has any profound abilities."

　　"That's right, isn't it just the early stage of Sword Tribulation? What's the difference between that and the early stage of Fusion? There's nothing to be afraid of at all."

　　These young monks looked at Lu Yuan, pointed at him, and said cold and crazy things, as if Lu Yuan and the goddess of luck were relatives, and that all good things happened to Lu Yuan.

　　"Where is the person?" In just a blink of an eye, Lu Yuan disappeared from their sight.

　　These people undoubtedly slapped themselves hard in the face. When they saw Lu Yuan again, he had already come to the front of the twelve demons.

　　At this moment, everyone swallowed their saliva. It was fast, so fast that the naked eye could not distinguish the trajectory of Lu Yuan's figure in the air.

　　The girls turned around one by one and looked with disdain at the young monks who kept mocking Lu Yuan. The young monks immediately lowered their heads and said nothing.

　　Without saying anything, and without having to say anything, Lu Yuan immediately made everyone shut up with just one move.

　　Chapter 207: The Coming of the Myth (Part 2)

　　Chapter 207: The Coming of the Myth (II)

　　Seeing the blood-mad young man fainted, everyone was frightened. They wanted to go up and kill him, but Lu Yuan's words were very clear, he was either a friend or an enemy.

　　The current crazy bloody boy is his friend. Anyone who dares to touch him will become his enemy, and the outcome is obvious.

　　Standing in the wind, facing the twelve demons, Lu Yuan didn't say much, just said lightly, "Among the twelve, one can go back alive to report the news. You guys discuss first, who should be allowed to live, but I don't have much time."

　　Lu Yuan was very worried. Although the crazy-blood boy fainted temporarily due to exhaustion, the repair ability of the violent factor in the boy's body was beyond that of ordinary people. It was only a matter of time for him to wake up.

　　Once the boy wakes up, the first person to be threatened is Lan.

　　"Lord Kai, who do you think we should send back to report the news?" That stupid demon actually thought about it seriously and asked a question that made all the demons upset. The remaining eleven demons gave him a slap each, signaling him to shut up.

　　Lord Kai knew from what had just happened that Lu Yuan’s strength was no ordinary person. A man who could easily control a crazy blood boy should not be underestimated.

　　There is even a piece of news that only the demons know that there is a super master named Lu Yuan in the world of cultivation, who actually killed the beloved disciples of Chi Mo, the leader of the four demons, Lord Man and Lord Jue, and snatched away the legendary Xiang Yuekui.

　　As soon as the news spread in the Demonic Path, it caused a huge sensation. All the people in the Demonic Path were asking about Lu Yuan and waiting for an opportunity to take revenge. Some people really wanted to avenge Lord Man and Lord Jue, while others wanted to take Xiang Yuekui for themselves under the guise of revenge.

　　This time, the demon even sent out its guardian, the Wandering Demon, to block the way to the Burning Heart Land.

　　While delaying the journey of the cultivation world to the Burning Heart Land, he would capture any cultivator named Lu Yuan he found and interrogate him personally. His intention was obvious, he wanted to obtain Xiang Yuekui. As for whether he obtained Xiang Yuekui to refine the Dragon Ling Pill or to keep it for other purposes, there was no way of knowing.

　　Now is the chance for the twelve demons to make merit, how can they let it go so easily.

　　In order to confirm that the Lu Yuan in front of them was the person they were looking for, Lord Kai asked, "Let me ask you, are you the Lu Yuan they mentioned? Did Lord Man and Lord Jue die in your hands?"

　　Lu Yuan snorted coldly and said, "Do you want to know? Why don't you go and ask in person?!"

　　"You,..." Lord Kai was so angry at Lu Yuan's words that the muscles on his face twitched continuously, and his face was blue and purple, which was very scary. The monks behind him retreated one after another.

　　"If the time is up and we still haven't come to an agreement, then I will have to take your heads..." At this point Lu Yuan suddenly interrupted himself and changed his words, "No, it's the demon head. I'm going to find your Lord Wandering Demon."

　　"You haven't brushed your teeth for a few days. You have such a bad temper. Even the dean of Xunjian Academy would have to give in to me. How can you, a mere sword cultivator in the early stage of the sword tribulation, be so arrogant? Let me teach you today how to respect your seniors!"

　　"Brothers, this is the person the demon is looking for. Capture him and hand him over. Then we will be able to get whatever we want from the entire demon sect."

　　"Lord Kai, is this true? Catch him. Can you let me deal with those female monks behind him?" A demon's blood boiled due to the instigation of Lord Kai, and he asked timidly in Lord Kai's ear.

　　"Sir, everything is as you wish."

　　Lord Se turned around and looked at a group of beautiful girls not far ahead, drooling. Some female monks were so scared that they almost turned around and ran away. If the sect had not ordered them to wait here for the sect master and elders, the place would probably have been empty by now.

　　The twelve demons didn't waste any time and immediately formed a formation, locking down the 108 acupoints on Lu Yuan's body from twelve directions on all sides, with seventy-two attack directions and twelve fatal points. They could attack when advancing and defend when retreating. It was the most invincible formation in a group battle.

　　The next moment, a beam of deep purple light shot directly at the twelve demons, and a clear energy flow route appeared in Lu Yuan's mind. It turned out that they all concentrated their energy in their dantian, so that the whole body could move much faster.

　　It seems that they want to win by speed and subdue Lu Yuan in an instant.

　　Knowing their intentions early on, Lu Yuan took precautions.

　　"Want to compete in speed again?" Lu Yuan shrugged unconsciously and smiled helplessly, with a confident look on his face.

　　Lord Se looked back at the young female monks from time to time. He seemed to have seen Lu Yuan being captured. These young female monks screamed and fled in all directions, but could not escape from his grasp.

　　As he thought about it, his saliva never stopped flowing, which made people worry about him. They hoped that he would not drool too much and die of dehydration.

　　"Be careful not to drool too much or you may lose your life." Lu Yuan's words were full of provocation and disdain, which made the lustful man's eyes turn red and he was furious.

　　"You should worry about yourself."

　　Suddenly, the corners of the twelve demons' eyes twitched slightly, signaling to take action, but all this could not escape Lu Yuan's purple eyes with three flower pupils.

　　The twelve demons instantly approached Lu Yuan's body, and gathered the energy from their dantian into their hands in a flash. Powerful energy waves drew various energy trajectories in the air. The colors were also different, colorful and very eye-catching.

　　Seeing that Lu Yuan's twelve fatal points were completely covered by the twelve demons, at this moment, even a Daluo Jinxian would find it difficult to escape.

　　At this moment, Lu Yuan also realized that they were not relying on speed, but on formations.

　　This was a strange magic formation that Lu Yuan had never seen before, so he couldn't explain the tricks behind it. However, if he used the Double Shadow of Mountains at this moment, he would not only be attacked from the front and back, but it was very likely that all twelve fatal points would be completely attacked.

　　Lu Yuan thought carefully, hoping to find a breakthrough, and for a moment he did not make any attempt to escape.

　　Sure enough, in the eyes of the twelve demons, Lu Yuan was still standing in the same place, but his figure seemed a little blurry, and even his expression could not be seen clearly. However, with his many years of combat experience, he could feel that Lu Yuan was surrounded by them.

　　When they got closer, the corners of Lord Kai's mouth slightly raised, and he was indescribably excited. He really didn't expect that catching Lu Yuan would be so easy. He even wondered, could it be that Lord Man and Lord Jue were destined to die, how could they die in the hands of this person who was about to become their "plaything"?

　　Lord Kai was the fastest. At this moment, he had blocked Lu Yuan's retreat route. One of his hands reached Lu Yuan's neck in an instant. The other demons followed closely behind, not allowing Lu Yuan to escape.

　　"Huh?" Lord Kai's hand clearly grabbed Lu Yuan's neck, and from the feeling of heat, he could be sure it was Lu Yuan. The strange thing was that Lu Yuan did not resist at all and just let the twelve demons grab him.

　　Lu Yuan's sudden capture caused a huge sensation, and the people on the scene began to talk about it again, making people feel that they were just spectators, not the so-called rising stars of the seven major sects of cultivation.

　　Lan, who was watching over the mad blood boy, was also attracted by everyone's words at this moment. She stood up and found a gap. The scene in front of her made her heart rise to her throat. She turned around anxiously, but she didn't know what to do.

　　Hearing the sarcastic and mocking sounds in his ears, Lan kept praying in his heart, hoping that Lu Yuan did this on purpose again and that he would be the winner in the end.

　　"These demons are too powerful. They captured Lu Yuan with just one move. What should we do? Let's run away." A female disciple of Yikun Valley asked the brothers and sisters around her weakly. She didn't dare to act on her own. If she wanted to escape, she had to take someone with her.

　　"Hmph, I've told you long ago that there's no way he could be Lu Yuan, but you just don't believe it. Look at how ugly he is, just like a sick chicken. He won't move at all when people try to catch him, just like a dead man." Now that Lu Yuan was captured, these arrogant male monks saved some face.

　　They began to attack Lu Yuan with all their might, as if Lu Yuan was not their savior but a plague god.

　　There are also some hypocrites who pretend to be like, "Oh, how did you get caught? I feel sorry for you." But in their hearts they are shouting, "Haha, you dare to act cool in front of us with your country bumpkin looks, how about that? You're done for. Don't stop, kill him quickly."

　　At this moment, the twelve demons wanted to kill Lu Yuan, but could they?

　　No one noticed that the calm smile on Lu Yuan's lips inadvertently turned into an evil and terrifying smile.

　　But to the twelve demons, it was as real as it could be. A strange thing happened. A trace of faint gaseous energy in Lu Yuan's body was constantly flowing along the tendons and veins around Lu Yuan to the arms of the twelve demons, and finally flowing into the bodies of the twelve demons.

　　The twelve demons tried their best to resist this energy, and indeed found that at this moment the energy around them was like a wild horse that had broken free from its reins, running around at will and no longer obeying the orders of its master.

　　Lord Kai looked at Lu Yuan's eyes in panic. There were clearly three ring-shaped things there. They were three pupils intertwined together. "What is that? Three pupils. It's actually three pupils."

　　He couldn't help but smile bitterly. He didn't expect that after all his plans, he was the one who tricked him in the end. He had killed countless people in his life, and this time he was getting his retribution.

　　The legendary Purple Eyes Triple Pupil, an advanced pupil technique that can control energy. According to legend, only Qiu Xue had ever used the highest pupil technique of the three pupils: Purple Eyes Triple Pupil, and the target was the Lich King. As a result, the Lich King was completely defeated and finally sealed.

　　Soon the twelve demons discovered that the energy in their bodies had begun to become orderly again, but they did not feel happy at all. Instead, they looked at the young man in their hands in horror.

　　It was an ordinary face, seemingly harmless, but now it gave them a chilling feeling.

　　They finally understood that there are some words that should not be said, some things that cannot be done, and some people that cannot be touched.

　　Because they found that their energy was flowing into Lu Yuan's body in a very orderly manner, and there was no sign of stopping.

　　The twelve demons still had illusions at first. Lu Yuan was a sword cultivator, and they were magic cultivators. Their cultivation methods were different and their energies were completely different. It was impossible for different energies to be integrated instantly.

　　More importantly, once the two energies rub against each other, there is a high possibility of a shocking self-explosion, which will instantly turn into ashes.

　　However, most of their energy was absorbed by his back, but Lu Yuan didn't even blink. Lord Kai realized that he couldn't just sit there and wait for death. He tried his best to find a trace of energy from his body for his use. After searching for a long time, he finally found something.

　　Lord Kai was indeed a very powerful man. Even though Lu Yuan had exhausted all of his Netherworld power and half of his Sword Tribulation power, the situation he had created was instantly in chaos.

　　He mobilized all the energy he could mobilize to continuously bombard the power of the underworld that Lu Yuan had instilled in his body, and the two powerful energies began to compete with each other.

　　For a moment, the flow of energy that was originally under the joint control of Youtian Power and Ziyan Sanhua was interrupted.

　　The energy in Lord Kai's body immediately distinguished between friend and foe, and began to use its own energy to attack the power of Youtian. However, at this moment, only half of the power of the sword was left in Lu Yuan's body, and the other half had been consumed when controlling the pupil technique.

　　The power of the underworld, which was Lu Yuan's strongest backing, was completely distributed by Lu Yuan to the bodies of the twelve demons and was now exhausted.

　　The worst is yet to come. The remaining half of the sword tribulation power in Lu Yuan's body is still helping the King Kong Beast to maintain the restriction, while the King Kong Beast is constantly refining and absorbing it at a very fast speed, but it still seems unable to keep up with the speed and amount of energy flowing in.

　　Chapter 208: The Coming of the Myth (Part 3)

　　Chapter 207: The Coming of the Myth (Part 3)

　　With more and more energy pouring in, Lu Yuan began to feel overwhelmed, and the energy restriction was on the verge of collapse in an instant.

　　As long as the energy restriction is broken, the two different energies will fight to the death in his body. I am afraid that Lu Yuan will not only fail to kill these twelve people, but he will be destroyed in the collision of these two energies.

　　He cannot stop. Once he stops, he will suffer a powerful backlash of energy. The damage caused by the backlash will definitely not be much less than the damage caused by the energy collision.

　　He also cannot use the remaining energy to launch attacks. Once an attack is launched, the balance in his body will be instantly broken.

　　The fact is, the situation could be even worse. When the twelve demons saw that Lord Kai had begun to resist, they no longer cared about the backlash. They each manipulated the last bit of energy in their bodies, intending to use their hundred years of skills to give Lu Yuan a heavy blow.

　　At this moment, Lu Yuan was a little hesitant. He had to make a choice, backlash or accept the energy collision?

　　What to do? Both of them may be a dead end.

　　Lu Yuan couldn't help but wonder in his heart: "Is there really no other way?" He lowered his head and looked at the Moon Goddess on his chest. As a descendant of the Moon Goddess, that was such a noble status. How could he die in such a ridiculous way?

　　"I still have unfinished missions to complete. Yes, now is not the time to give up!"

　　"What should I do! Lingluo!"

　　A subconscious shout surprised Lu Yuan. That’s right, since I can’t use my own energy, why not use their energy?

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan shouted loudly, and the restrictions in his body instantly guided the energy to slowly flow through Lu Yuan's tendons and finally reach his hands.

　　A powerful colorful energy suddenly appeared around Lu Yuan's body, spinning continuously, and finally rising into the air, forming a huge vortex.

　　"Look, what is that?" Following the direction of a female monk's finger, everyone turned their eyes to the huge energy vortex that appeared above Lu Yuan's head.

　　"Well..." The male cultivator who had just mocked Lu Yuan opened his mouth wide, his jaw almost dropping, and it took him a long time to finish his words, "What a powerful energy."

　　He couldn't help but marvel in his heart. This energy definitely exceeded the energy range of the strongest person in the world of cultivation that he could know.

　　Even Taoist Hailong, who was once the number one in the world of cultivation, was no more powerful than this. However, what made these young cultivators feel ashamed was that the source of this energy was none other than Lu Yuan, a teenager in his early twenties who was about the same age as them.

　　"Is he still a human being?" Lu Yuan's supporters didn't know what words to use to describe their excitement at the moment, because Lu Yuan's image in their eyes was not subverted at this moment, but seemed even more sacred.

　　Yin Chen, a scattered immortal, was seriously injured.

　　A master-level super expert in the late stage of Red Phosphorus Fusion was seriously injured in the confrontation with the Twelve Demons.

　　What was in front of them was that while the twelve demons controlled Lu Yuan, they almost lost the ability to attack again, or were being controlled instead.

　　Everyone is asking the same question, how did he do it.

　　Lord Kai and the other demons looked at the world-destroying energy above Lu Yuan's head in disbelief. They clearly felt that this energy was the energy sucked away from the twelve of them.

　　Thinking that Lu Yuan wanted to use this energy to destroy them in one fell swoop, Lord Kai accelerated the pace of eliminating the Youtian power in his body.

　　Soon, only a trace of the power of the netherworld remained in his body. At this time, only some weak energy flowed into Lu Yuan's body, and the rest of the energy gathered in his body in an orderly manner.

　　The other eleven demons also repeated everything that Lord Kai did, but their strength was not as good as Lord Kai's, so their speed was much slower.

　　They wanted to launch a fatal blow to Lu Yuan before he launched an attack.

　　Lu Yuan also felt that the power of the underworld outside his body was becoming weaker and weaker.

　　At a certain moment, they suddenly raised their heads and took a look at the vortex of spiritual energy that had formed above their heads. Now was the best time to launch an attack.

　　Lu Yuan raised his hands and clasped them in front of his chest, chanting silently, and the hand seals in his hands flew. Hundreds of hand seals were completed in an instant, and finally everything ended with a loud shout: "Explode!"

　　The moment Lu Yuan shouted "explode", the twelve demons quickly withdrew their hands that were controlling Lu Yuan's twelve fatal points.

　　Because at this moment, a violent energy explosion is taking place in their bodies. Although there is only a trace of the power of the nether world left, it is really an explosion and should not be underestimated.

　　The more this was the case, the more they could not allow even a trace of energy to slip out. The twelve demons tried their best to suppress the explosion and the churning blood and energy in their bodies.

　　"The power of lightning arc!"

　　Everyone realized that the strongest attack was coming, and they all looked nervously at the huge energy vortex in the air. It suddenly became bigger and rotated faster.

　　The twelve demons' faces had long lost all color, and they looked up at Lu Yuan in fear. At this moment, Lu Yuan's body seemed much taller, making people want to worship him.

　　Lu Yuan raised one hand above his head, and countless arcs of lightning kept jumping in his hand, making a "sizzling" sound. This arc of lightning was created by Lu Yuan using the energy of the twelve demons, so it seemed extremely violent.

　　The violent power of the lightning arc was quickly sucked into the huge energy vortex. The energy vortex more than doubled at this moment, and its coverage area reached several hundred feet. The boys and girls in the world of cultivation quickly fled from the coverage area of ​​the vortex.

　　In just a moment, the energy gathered in Lord Kai's hand instantly hit Lu Yuan's body. The other twelve demons also stretched out their fists wrapped in energy at the same time. For a moment, twelve fists containing powerful energy swung towards Lu Yuan at the same time.

　　"Whoosh--" The sound of the fist cutting through the air rang in my ears, still coming towards the twelve fatal points. It seemed that this time, Lu Yuan had no way to escape.

　　Lan looked at the motionless Lu Yuan, her heart almost jumping out of her throat, and she shouted loudly in Lu Yuan's direction: "Lu Yuan, hurry up... run!"

　　"Are you calling me?" Lan suddenly heard the voice that she had been missing for the first half of the time. She turned around happily, but accidentally bumped into an embrace that was not very wide, but warm and safe.

　　Lan leaned on his chest obediently, because she would never forget this smell in her life.

　　"Ah - what's going on?" At this moment, a cry came from the direction of the twelve demons. The last moment they were still rejoicing that they had seized the opportunity and this time they finally escaped death.

　　The next moment, where their fists swept through, Lu Yuan's figure disappeared and disappeared with the wind.

　　As early as the moment Lu Yuan shouted "Thunder Falls", he quickly used the Double Shadow of the Mountains to leave the range of the vortex. Lu Yuan would never make the same mistake again.

　　"Thunder falls three thousand times, rise!"

　　The twelve demons looked behind the crowd in disbelief. The person who made the voice was none other than Lu Yuan who was immersed in the land of gentleness!

　　“Bang, bang, bang—”

　　The manic energy kept flying in the air, and the power of the lightning arc penetrated the huge vortex and spread to the surrounding areas of the vortex.

　　In an instant, a huge net composed of lightning arcs appeared around the vortex.

　　The lightning arc net was large and dense, covering almost every place outside the vortex and extending all the way to the ground. The twelve demons were completely blocked in the lightning area.

　　"Lord Kai, what should we do?" One of the demons tried to break out of the lightning net, but failed. Not only was he bounced back, but he was also struck by an arc of lightning in the vortex. Bewildered, he looked at his leader and asked.

　　Although it was only a minor injury, one lightning strike would be a minor injury, but one hundred or three thousand lightning strikes would be enough to be fatal.

　　Lord Kai flew directly towards the ground without saying a word, but halfway through the flight, he suddenly discovered that the lightning net on the ground was gathering towards one place, the center point just below the vortex. Now even if he wanted to drill into the ground, he probably would have no chance.

　　"Zizi, zizi, zizi" Millions of lightning arcs were flying wildly in the vortex, emitting bursts of blue light from time to time. The light flashed by, and then the power of thunder condensed and gathered at the mouth of the vortex, as if waiting for something.

　　Lu Yuan silently recited the spell in his mind and raised his left hand. The suction force of the vortex mouth suddenly increased a lot. The twelve demons lost their balance in an instant and flew towards the vortex mouth in all directions. What greeted them there was the power of lightning arcs that had turned into dark blue.

　　From the perspective of the people around Lu Yuan, they could at most see that powerful energy was gathering at the mouth of the vortex, because the space near the mouth of the vortex was distorting.

　　Instead of looking at the Twelve Demons, the girls turned their heads more towards Lu Yuan behind them. Lan, who was standing next to her at the moment, instantly received countless pairs of eyes full of envy, jealousy, and resentment. She subconsciously hid behind Lu Yuan and did nothing, just occasionally looking at the crazy bloody boy lying in the protective shield beside her, and looking up at Lu Yuan's back from time to time. She was already very satisfied.

　　"Boss, what should I do? I'm almost dead." The stupid demon who was flying towards the whirlpool shouted in fear.

　　"Yes, Lord Kai, we are done this time."

　　"Don't argue, let me think about it." Lord Kai's brain was working rapidly. These energies come from our bodies, so he and our energy must resonate. That's right, this is it.

　　"Listen!" Lord Kai said loudly. "Everyone, gather all your energy around your body immediately. If it's too late, it will be too late."

　　He didn't have time to think about it, as the others were alone and he did as Lord Kai ordered.

　　Lu Yuan didn't know when he sat in the training posture. While eating pills to restore his energy, he reviewed the secret book of thunder cultivation that he got from the elder of Lei Dui Pavilion.

　　He memorized the secret book early while he had time and burned it. He couldn't give Lei Duige a chance to get the secret book back again.

　　He tried to get in touch with the power of lightning arc according to the secret manual. This is called lightning induction in thunder cultivation, which means that he is in tune with the power of lightning arc released by himself, and the lightning moves with his heart.

　　Seeing that the Twelve Demons had reached the mouth of the vortex, the energy around their bodies really resonated with the energy in the vortex in an instant. Both energies emitted their own original colors, indicating that they were their own people and could not be attacked.

　　"Thunder Shield!"

　　As Lu Yuan spoke out his moves, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his purple three-flower pupils opened at the same time. The energy outside the bodies of the twelve demons returned to their bodies bit by bit.

　　The deep blue lightning arc power in the vortex also fell down in an instant, forming a lightning shield composed of lightning arc power at the mouth of the vortex, blocking the resonance of the two energies.

　　Pessimism, despair, powerlessness, the Twelve Demons may never have tried these expressions that will only appear in the hearts and on the faces of their opponents?

　　Chapter 209. The Coming of the Myth (IV)

　　Finally, the moment the twelve demons came into contact with the thunder shield, they gave up struggling.

　　The arrogance they had just now was no longer there, and instead they were filled with tears of regret. They regretted why God let them meet a man called Lu Yuan, and what they regretted even more was why they had the inexplicable fate to challenge him.

　　He really wanted to remind the entire demonic world, "Next time you see the name Lu Yuan, please take a detour, otherwise when you understand why, you no longer exist!"

　　"ah--"

　　Beams of electric arcs surrounded all twelve demons. Millions of thunder forces kept hitting their bodies. They were in pain, struggling, howling, and begging for mercy. Lord Kai gave up his so-called dignity and made a trembling voice, which was full of pain and pleading.

　　"Stop, Lu Yuan, Brother Lu, no, Uncle Lu, Senior Lu. Please be magnanimous and don't bother with us juniors. Please give us a way to live."

　　When the other eleven demons heard that even their boss had begun to beg for mercy, they decided to compromise in a hurry, hoping that they could still have a chance to survive.

　　"Senior, spare my life."

　　"We know we are wrong, please give us a chance to live."

　　"Senior, if you let me go, I will tell you the deployment of the magic soldiers that will stop your wandering demons."

　　"I know the news about the Soul Fire, Senior, if you let me go and promise not to kill me, I will tell you."

　　"You, how dare you betray the organization and betray the evil path, you will die a more miserable death." Lord Kai originally wanted to use this information to exchange for his life, but he didn't expect someone to get there first, so he quickly said threateningly.

　　"It's better to die late than early. Give it a try, senior. I'm telling the truth." At this moment, these demons no longer took Lord Kai's words to heart. For them, staying alive was the most important thing.

　　"Senior!" Lord Kai finally couldn't stand it anymore, "I know the approximate location of Taoist Hailong. Only the top leaders know this information. As long as you give me a way out, I am willing to tell you everything!"

　　The twelve demons were talking to each other, and the male and female monks in the crowd could hear them clearly. In their view, these demons were just wrapped in some blue lightning arcs, and they could not feel the pain of having their bodies pierced by the power of thunder.

　　The young monks from the seven major sects were all surprised by this. From time to time, they looked back at Lu Yuan, who had been resting with his eyes closed, and began to talk about it.

　　They were all frightened by the fact that Lu Yuan had such means, and Lu Yuan's supporters began to pray in their hearts that they would never become enemies with Lu Yuan.

　　And those young monks who hated Lu Yuan and wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible hated Lu Yuan even more.

　　Not only did Lu Yuan get the first credit, but he also wanted to know the location of Taoist Hailong, which the people of the Demonic Path had spent a long time to find out, before the seven major sects. This also meant that Lu Yuan would find Taoist Hailong before the seven major sects.

　　Lu Yuan had been recovering his energy and completely ignored the twelve demons' pleas for mercy. It was not until the two demons who said they wanted to reveal the news to Lu Yuan spoke that he showed a hint of interest.

　　When he heard the four words "Master Hailong", Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, and a deep purple light shot straight to the opening of the vortex. At the same time, Lord Kai stopped wailing, as if he had been pardoned, gasping for breath, and was glad that he could grasp this important information, otherwise he would not survive.

　　The other eleven demons were relieved of their pain in an instant, but when they thought of the feeling just now, they were still frightened and looked timidly in Lu Yuan's direction.

　　They were afraid that Lu Yuan would be unhappy and start another lightning strike, so they were all thinking about the useful information they could provide, hoping to save their lives.

　　"Answer the question. The Nascent Soul is enough. Don't you think the physical body is a bit redundant?" The moment he spoke, Lu Yuan pinched the magic spell in his hand, and the huge tearing force from the vortex instantly destroyed the physical bodies of the twelve demons, leaving only twelve Nascent Souls.

　　A flash of resentment flashed across the twelve demons. They were afraid that Lu Yuan would kill them all because of their resentment. They dared not speak out, but they had already secretly sworn in their hearts.

　　If they could get out alive, they would tear Lu Yuan into pieces, eat up his Nascent Soul bite by bite, and let him taste the heart-wrenching pain.

　　Lu Yuan leaned forward slightly, and the next moment, when he appeared again, he had already arrived in front of the Nascent Souls of the twelve demons.

　　The twelve Yuanyings were so frightened that they huddled together. Now they had become terrified of Lu Yuan's methods, and they were afraid that Lu Yuan would use some new methods on them.

　　"Are you scared, Lord Kai? Aren't you very awesome? Do you know how to write the word death?" Lu Yuan said with a gloomy face as he looked at Lord Kai who was shivering.

　　"No, I won't dare to do it again. I beg you to spare my life. I am willing to tell you everything I know."

　　"Very good, if you had done this earlier, everything would be fine, ah, ah." Lu Yuan said as he held Lord Kai's Nascent Soul in his hands and treated it as a toy, constantly pinching it into various shapes. Lord Kai grimaced in pain, but didn't dare to say it out loud.

　　"Okay, you can talk now. It's just a voice transmission. If there is any deception, you know the consequences." With a cold light flashing in his eyes, Lu Yuan reminded Lord Kai meaningfully.

　　"Senior, please rest assured, I dare not tell a lie." Lord Kai knew the situation very well and quickly used the sound transmission technique.

　　"Tell me, I want to know all the information about Taoist Hailong, including his approximate location."

　　"Yes, yes, yes. I believe that you also know that the Demon and Witch tribes were the first to discover that the Sea Dragon Taoist had failed to survive the tribulation. At that time, the Sea Dragon Taoist could not withstand the thirteen lightning strikes, and as a result, his body was destroyed, and his Nascent Soul flew away from the place where he survived the tribulation."

　　"The Demon and Witch tribes followed closely behind, but who is Taoist Hailong? He is the number one in the world of cultivation. Even at the Nascent Soul stage, he is still very powerful. He quickly discovered that someone was following him and killed the followers one by one."

　　"However, there is a powerful demon in our demon clan who left a trace of memory in his consciousness, clearly recording the direction in which Taoist Hailong fled after killing everyone."

　　"Our people quickly told the news to Chi Mo, the leader of the four demons of the demon clan. Chi Mo had just broken through to the late stage of the Tribulation Period. He was only one step away from ascending to become a great demon and becoming the number one in the demon world or even under the Lich King of the Witch Clan."

　　"By that time, no one in the world of cultivation will be his rival. As long as the Lich King is awakened again, unifying the entire world of cultivation will be just around the corner."

　　Having said this, Lord Kai completely forgot about his own situation, with the same look on his face, a great sense of satisfaction with pride, as if all this was happening right before his eyes.

　　"Go on." Lu Yuan interrupted his fantasy, and Lord Kai returned to reality angrily. He found that even his survival depended on Lu Yuan's face, so he could only shake his head helplessly and continue speaking.

　　"The Burning Heart Land, one of the five forbidden areas. The reason why it is called this is because of the word Burning Heart."

　　"It is said that this Burning Heart Land is a huge active volcano. Under the ground, there is magma flowing for thousands of years without decreasing or extinguishing. As long as someone sets foot on that land, a strange flame will immediately appear in his heart, as if it is going to burn the person's heart alive."

　　"The strong can not only resist the burning of these flames, but also use these flames to refine the spiritual energy in the body, making the energy in the body purer and more powerful."

　　"This is somewhat similar to the effect of soul fire, but it is indeed a thousand times worse than soul fire; and those with weaker strength will die in an instant under the burning of the flames, and their hearts will be turned into powder in an instant."

　　"The Burning Heart Land is vast, divided into one river, two peaks, three cliffs, four peaks, five continents and seventy-two fortresses. The one river refers to the Red River, the two peaks refer to the Liyang Peak and the Deadwood Peak, and the three cliffs are the Sky-Breaking Cliff, the Earth-Splitting Cliff, and the Man-Eating Cliff."

　　"What about the Four Peaks and the Seventy-two Fortresses?"

　　"That is exactly where Taoist Hailong is hiding. Legend has it that the nine ancient beasts once roamed there. The monsters hide during the day and come out at night. No one dares to approach casually. What's more terrifying is that Taoist Hailong has set up many formations outside the four peaks and seventy-two fortresses. Anyone who enters will be beheaded."

　　As expected, everything was within Lu Yuan's expectations. The advance scouting troops were probably mostly killed. It was just unknown what happened to the leaders and super masters of the major sects. I believe that with their strength they should be able to hold out for a while.

　　However, since they are eager to call out those veteran super masters who have been in seclusion for many years, it seems that the trouble they are facing is indeed not small.

　　"Okay, your information makes sense. I can spare you." Lu Yuan said as he turned his head to glance at the remaining eleven demons. When they heard that Lu Yuan was going to release Lord Kai, they immediately vied with each other to tell the news they knew.

　　Lord Kai quickly thanked Lu Yuan for not killing him, "Thank you for not killing me, senior. Thank you, senior." The flattery on his face made the crowd watching the game below very happy.

　　These young monks obviously guessed that Lu Yuan had already learned the whereabouts of Taoist Hailong, and many of them were even ready to take action.

　　They wanted to force Lu Yuan to tell them the news so that they could take it back and claim credit in front of their master. However, they seemed to be afraid of Lu Yuan's strength and it was not convenient for them to fight him face to face, so they could only think of another way.

　　Some of these people have secretly glanced behind the crowd, where stood a pure and beautiful female monk - Lan and an unconscious young man - the Crazy Blood Boy.

　　Lan and the young men from the Crazy Blood Clan became important bargaining chips in their minds, but no one took the initiative because no one dared to be the first to act.

　　The eleven demons were talking to each other, and Lu Yuan's ears were frightened and his face changed color. Just when he wanted to stop them, the stupid demon yelled at Lu Yuan, "Senior, the soul fire is in the lava waterfall, please don't kill me!"

　　"What? Did I hear it right? It's the news about Soul Fire."

　　"He said the soul fire is in Lava Falls!"

　　"You believe the words of the demons? That's the lava waterfall, one of the four terrifying places. Are you looking for death?"

　　"Haven't you ever heard that when a man is about to die, his words are good?"

　　These boys and girls started arguing over the words of the demon again, which was really ridiculous. Lu Yuan looked down on these so-called rising stars more and more. They had no self-control at all, not to mention that they even lost their basic rationality in the face of huge temptation.

　　Lu Yuan said nothing. First of all, the words of this stupid demon might not be credible. Secondly, everyone present knew it. He didn't want to kill all these rising stars of the so-called famous sects who were hypocritical on the surface but scheming against each other behind the scenes in front of Lan.

　　"Okay, now that everyone knows, it's not news anymore. You can go to death." Lu Yuan's heart moved, and the King Kong Beast immediately flew out and snatched the stupid demon's Nascent Soul. The only thing that could be heard was a short and sharp scream.

　　"Next, let's talk about the deployment of the demon soldiers." Lu Yuan said disapprovingly, as if he was disdainful to know. These demons immediately panicked, and for a moment became very orderly in communicating with Lu Yuan.

　　Lu Yuan listened to the news and smiled faintly, his laughter full of disdain. King Kong Beast also attacked quickly. In just a blink of an eye, all the demons except Lord Kai were dealt with completely.

　　Lord Kai looked at Lu Yuan in horror, fearing that he would be the next one.

　　"I said, I will kill you last, and you will survive to the end." Lu Yuan said without turning his head, and grabbed Lord Kai's Nascent Soul with one hand and sealed it in his body. For him, Lord Kai was still of some use.

　　"Elders, they are almost here, hurry up!"

　　"Swish, swish, swish" the sounds of several moving figures were heard in the air. From the corner of his eye, Lu Yuan clearly knew that their target was Lan!

　　Chapter 210 I Win

　　"Huh?" Lu Yuan seemed to have thought of something and let out a sound of surprise. He always felt that these people's movements looked familiar.

　　Lei Dui Pavilion, these few people who stood out were actually from Lei Dui Pavilion, and the body movements they used were exactly the Thunder Shadow Steps recorded in Lu Yuan's thunder cultivation secret book.

　　This kind of body technique is very difficult to practice. Not only does it have high requirements on the practitioner's own strength, the practitioner's strength must reach the fusion stage, and the practitioner must accept the baptism of heavenly thunder and comprehend the mystery of heavenly thunder. If either of the two is missing, the practice will fail.

　　What was surprising was that not only did someone really master this body movement, but there were as many as four of them appearing in front of Lu Yuan at once. Their speed was very fast, even not inferior to that of Chongluan Erdieying.

　　Lu Yuan turned around and examined these people carefully. He soon saw the mystery. Most of these people were around 28 or 29 years old and should obviously be excluded from the ranks of these young monks.

　　They had been hiding their aura among this group of people, and Lu Yuan didn't notice it at all. From this, it can be seen that the strength of these four people should not be underestimated.

　　"Lu Yuan, wuwu..." Four young men quickly appeared behind Lan and subdued Lan in an instant.

　　Lu Yuan was also very puzzled. Although he could not see Lan's strength at all, Lan's strength was definitely not something that could be captured easily. For example, the last time Lan was captured by the Mysterious Soul Envoy, he could discern signs of Lan's struggle from the surrounding environment.

　　Not good! Lu Yuan cried out secretly, his heart sank even more. It seemed that these people had already learned the secret technique of Lei Xiu, the Thunder Poison Ten Thousand Gu.

　　Thunder Poison Ten Thousand Gu, the secret technique of Lei Dui Pavilion, the caster only needs to refine the power of thunder into thunder Gu, and then quietly spread it into the air. Anyone who inhales these thunder Gu will be paralyzed by the power of thunder, and their tendons, veins and limbs will spasm for a period of time.

　　For a true master, let alone a period of time, even a moment of time is enough to make one party completely lose the ability to resist.

　　There is only one kind of person who can practice the secret art of thunder cultivation.

　　It seems that this time, Hailong Taoist will definitely have a lot of treasures on him. The world of cultivation is not as peaceful as it seems on the surface, and turbulent undercurrents can be seen everywhere.

　　Unexpectedly, this time, even the Lei Dui Pavilion's guarding masters who had never shown up and no one even knew of their existence - the Lei Dui Four - were attracted out by Taoist Hailong.

　　"I'm Lu Yuan, a kid. Greetings to the four seniors from Lei Dui." Lu Yuan bowed to the four young men behind Lan and said, "First the courtesy, then the guests."

　　The four Lei Dui were amazed in their hearts, but their faces remained calm. They were surprised that this kid named Lu Yuan was very powerful, as they had seen it before.

　　At first they all thought that Lu Yuan was just a country boy who was immersed in cultivation, but at this moment, even the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion did not recognize them, while Lu Yuan could call out the titles of the four people in the cultivation world a hundred years ago.

　　"Fellow Daoist Lu, you have good eyesight. We are the four guardians of Lei Dui Pavilion, Yu Zun, Zhou Zun, Hong Zun, and Huang Zun."

　　"It's the master of your Lei Dui Pavilion. What? You can't be worse than that country bumpkin, right? Do you really not even recognize the masters of your own sect?" Some disciples from other sects nearby cast their gazes at the shocked disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion and said sarcastically.

　　"How, how could it be, I know him, I know him, of course I know him." The disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion were like clowns, not knowing what to do. If their chins fell off, they could pick them up again, but if they lost face, that would be a big loss. The worst thing was that they didn't know how to address these "shadow" masters whom they had never seen before.

　　The four Lei Dui masters looked at the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion, who showed a look of fear in front of other sects and spoke inappropriately. They treated them as strangers and didn't even say hello. The four masters felt humiliated and felt lost.

　　While feeling disappointed, they were also full of hope. They hoped that every disciple of Lei Dui Pavilion would one day be as strong, well-mannered, and knowledgeable as Lu Yuan.

　　"Four seniors, I don't know how I, Lu Yuan, have offended you, so that you want to hold my friend hostage." Lu Yuan asked, pretending to be unaware of the reason.

　　"The four of us have no intention of hurting anyone, but Fellow Daoist Lu is very powerful and knowledgeable. We have no intention of becoming your enemy. We just want to know the answers to a few questions. As long as Fellow Daoist Lu tells us the truth, the four of us promise that we will never hurt this female Daoist in the slightest."

　　Lu Yuan also heard about the Four Lords of Lei Dui from his master Yin Chen by accident. Not only are these four people's personal strength ranked among the top 20 in the world of cultivation, but what is more terrifying is that the four of them have perfect coordination, and their moves contain the method of the Eight Desolations and Six Directions. Ordinary people are no match for them with just one move.

　　"Four seniors, Lu Yuan should have told you everything he knew, but now that I am the leader of a sect, I cannot lose my status. Otherwise, how can I establish my authority in the gang and how can I join the eight major sects?"

　　"Besides, you four are seniors in the cultivation world. If people mistakenly think that you rely on holding hostages to obtain information, it would have a great impact on the identities and reputations of the four seniors, as well as the status of Lei Dui Pavilion in the cultivation world."

　　When the four Lei Dui masters heard this, they felt warm in their hearts and thought that Lu Yuan's words were indeed very reasonable, so they sealed Lan's main acupuncture points, put Lan aside and asked, "Then what do you think Fellow Daoist Lu should do?"

　　"It's very simple, a competition, but not a competition of energy but a simple competition of speed! As long as the four seniors can defeat the juniors, the juniors will tell you the answers you need. But if the seniors lose, then..." Lu Yuan's words were full of confidence and strength, and there was a faint feeling that was hard to refuse.

　　"Oh? Comparing speed?" Yu Zun suddenly became interested. This was the first time he had heard of this kind of competition method between cultivators.

　　Lei Dui Pavilion's Thunder Shadow Step has been unrivaled in the world of cultivation for decades. Except for being slightly inferior to the Double Mountains and Two Die Shadows that has been lost for nearly a thousand years, Yu Zun has every reason to believe that the Thunder Shadow Step is already the fastest physical skill in the world of cultivation.

　　The key point is that he didn't believe Lu Yuan would have such an opportunity to learn the most powerful body skills that had been lost for a long time. So he said: "Okay, let's do as you say. If we lose, we promise not to bother you anymore and disappear immediately."

　　Yu Zun's tone was also very confident and even had a hint of determination. He firmly believed that relying on the Thunder Shadow Step, they would definitely be invincible.

　　Zhou Zun, Hong Zun, and Huang Zun secretly laughed at Lu Yuan in their hearts. Why did he have to compete in speed? In their opinion, Lu Yuan had no chance of winning from the very beginning.

　　"How do you compete?" Zhou Zun asked curiously with his hands behind his back.

　　"The method is very simple. We stand in the same position. Whoever reaches the finish line first wins. As for the finish line, let's set it at my friend's location. Do the four seniors have any objections?"

　　Lu Yuan spoke in a calm tone, his sincerity making it hard to refuse, yet he did not lose respect for his predecessors. This made the four Lei Dui masters look at Lu Yuan with admiration, and they wished that Lu Yuan would join Lei Dui Pavilion or become their apprentice immediately. Their love for him was evident.

　　"Okay, as you say." Yu Zun agreed generously, which made Lu Yuan feel a little bit of favor towards them. Not much, just a little bit, but he really didn't have any favor towards other people from the seven major sects of cultivation.

　　After that, Yu Zun came to Lu Yuan with the other three Zun and observed Lu Yuan closely. Under his ordinary appearance, he has a heart that is unwilling to be mediocre. His future is definitely limitless. This is the evaluation of the four Zun.

　　Lu Yuan picked out another person from the crowd and asked him to be the commander. With one order, the competition was announced to begin. The rules of the competition were that only speed could be compared and the opponents could not be attacked during the competition, otherwise they would be deemed to be disqualified.

　　Standing in the same straight line, the four Lei Dui masters had already prepared the spells and held them in their hands, waiting for the order to be given.

　　On the other hand, Lu Yuan looked lazy and his expression was very calm. He didn't look like he was facing a formidable enemy at all. This made the four venerables confused. However, this did not affect the performance of the Thunder Shadow Step by the four venerables at all.

　　They have witnessed Lu Yuan's strength with their own eyes, and now, they want to take this opportunity to let Lu Yuan know that there is always someone better than you.

　　"start!"

　　With a clear command, the game began.

　　Almost in an instant, a flash of lightning appeared under the feet of the four Lei Dui at the same time. The blue light was very dazzling. There was a flash of lightning and thunder with every step they took. When they appeared next time, they had already flown more than ten feet away.

　　When the four Lei Dui Lords accidentally glanced at Lu Yuan's position, their bodies were slightly shaken. Standing there was Lu Yuan, who was motionless. Yu Zun even wondered, was the competition just an excuse? Did he know he would lose?

　　"Look at that boy, he is standing there stupidly, he must be scared by our Lei Dui Pavilion's masters." A Lei Dui Pavilion disciple with a sour and clear face said with a wretched face to a beautiful monk beside him who was full of admiration for Lu Yuan. It seemed that suppressing Lu Yuan could improve his status in the heart of the beautiful monk.

　　"Who do you think will win?" The Five Elders of Ji Yang, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly spoke. Even in such a tense situation just now, the Five Elders of Ji Yang did not show up because they believed in the young master's ability.

　　As the successor of the Yantian Gongfa, Lu Yuan is destined to experience all of this personally, and then keep getting stronger and stronger, until he finally fulfills his wish, finds his father, and eliminates all those who participated in the murder of his mother.

　　But this time, they did not seem to have full confidence in Lu Yuan, because of their opponents, the Four Lei Dui were legendary existences. Not only were they extremely talented, but they were also very hardworking. They had already become famous in the world of cultivation at a young age. Later, because of their soul fire, they hid in the sect and became the four guardians of the pavilion.

　　Not only them, almost everyone thought so. Lu Yuan was bound to lose!

　　"Suddenly--" The wind seemed to come a little late, and Lu Yuan's stupidly standing motionless figure disappeared in an instant.

　　No one could see the trajectory of Lu Yuan's movement. The four Lei Dui masters didn't even notice the turbulence in the air. Until that moment, a confident winner shouted, "Senior, I won!"

　　Chapter 211 The Strongest Little Brother

　　Shocked, absolutely shocked. Everyone subconsciously looked towards where Lu Yuan was. That was where the sound came from. Lan was clearly able to move and quietly hid behind Lu Yuan.

　　The four Lei Dui masters didn't even understand what was going on before the game was over. Even the four Lei Dui masters were like this, let alone the others. At this moment, the beautiful monk was looking at the Lei Dui disciples who were bowing their heads and not saying anything with a bad face. The Lei Dui disciples were cursing in their hearts, what a shitty master, making us embarrassed too.

　　Yu Zun suddenly realized and laughed, "If I'm not mistaken, it's Chongluan Erdieying and Lei Qian, right?!"

　　Lu Yuan nodded and smiled, then nodded in tacit agreement.

　　The eyes of the four were shining with wonder, as if they had found a treasure. They really did not expect that Lu Yuan not only had a unique life experience and learned the most advanced body movements, but also combined the footwork and body movements of Lei Dui Pavilion together. In other words, it was another kind of creation.

　　It is of little use to a cultivator to learn the skills and secrets of his predecessors. No matter how well he learns, he is just imitating. But Lu Yuan is different. He can constantly re-create on this basis. This makes him the cultivator with the most potential in the path of cultivation.

　　"We lost, but it was not unfair!" The words of Lei Dui Sizun were floating in the air, and the figures had long disappeared.

　　"Thank you for your humility, senior!" Lu Yuan did not forget to add.

　　"Haha, good, good, good!" Then a burst of laughter sounded in the air, and three good words were said in succession. It can be seen that the Four Lei Dui people admired Lu Yuan very much.

　　The excessive consumption of energy has made Lu Yuan exhausted. Now he has almost exhausted all the energy in his body, and only has a weak trace of sword power. Even if a master in the late Dongxu stage appears, Lu Yuan may not be his opponent.

　　"stop!"

　　A voice sounded behind Lu Yuan. He vaguely remembered that the voice was from a disciple of Lei Dui Pavilion.

　　He was stunned, and what troubled him was that the strength of this not-so-likable Lei Dui Pavilion disciple was actually at the initial stage of fusion.

　　As expected of a rising star in Lei Dui Pavilion! Lu Yuan laughed coldly, but he had no intention of stopping. He kept walking forward, with a faint flash of white light in his hand - it was the white jade talisman.

　　This white jade talisman was exactly what Lu Yuan obtained from the Holy Gate. According to his guess, it should have been left behind by his parents when they were practicing the Moon God.

　　Lu Yuan vaguely remembered that when his strength was not very strong, he relied on these jade talismans to challenge opponents who were much stronger than himself again and again, and he was always able to inflict great trauma on his opponents.

　　"Stop, Mr. Lu. We, the Four Thunder Lords, spared you out of mercy, but you must explain to me today how you learned the supreme footwork of our Thunder Lord Pavilion, Lei Qian. Otherwise, you will never escape from my hands alive."

　　The young man named Lei Chi was just feeling ashamed that Lu Yuan could use the Lei Qian move. He had been learning this move for a long time but just couldn't figure it out.

　　Lan turned his head away without even looking at Lei Chi behind him. He narrowed his eyes and said unceremoniously, "You'll have to ask your elder. He was the one who gave the secret book to Lu Yuan."

　　When Lei Chi heard this, he had a rough idea in his mind, but he had decided today to take advantage of Lu Yuan's exhaustion of energy and kill him in one fell swoop, and then become famous in the world of cultivation.

　　So, Lei Chi smiled and said, "Elder, stop talking nonsense. The elders of our Lei Dui Pavilion are all in seclusion. Which elder did you see? Hurry up and call out the secret book. I can still leave you with an intact body."

　　In Lu Yuan's heart, no one can order him around, he will not obey anyone's orders, and he will not answer any questions or people that he feels are unnecessary to answer.

　　Lan wanted to turn around and explain, but was stopped by Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan knew very well what Lei Chi was trying to do.

　　By defeating himself in front of so many people, Lei Chi can have flowers and applause, and beautiful women and honors will also come along. In the final analysis, Lei Chi is just greedy!

　　"You, you stop right there!" Lei Chi found that Lu Yuan didn't take him seriously at all. He was still standing on the magic sword and moving forward. Behind the magic sword was lying quietly a young man, who was the boy from the Crazy Blood Clan.

　　Lei Chi quickly rushed towards Lu Yuan, followed by several other Lei Dui Pavilion disciples who were very unhappy with Lu Yuan. The others were watching the fight from the sidelines with an attitude of watching a good show. They wished these people would kill each other so that they could profit from it.

　　Lu Yuan suddenly stopped, not because these bastards from Lei Dui Pavilion blocked his way, but because a pair of eyes in his energy restriction had opened. Those were a pair of eyes full of vigilance, as if he had known in advance that danger was approaching.

　　"Ah--" Lan screamed and came to Lu Yuan, looking in surprise at the crazy and bloody boy who was staggering to his feet behind Lu Yuan. At this moment, his eyes were not red, but pure black, without a trace of flaw, like a beautiful jade that was formed by nature, making people want to look at it again and again.

　　"Who are you? Why are you blocking my way!" There was no blood on the face of the crazy young man, and his eyes suddenly became empty, like a walking corpse without a soul, and he made a lifeless and old voice.

　　"The only person who can let you be yourself." Lu Yuan said without turning his head, his eyes fixed on the several disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion in front of him. At this moment, these people were as difficult to deal with as some super masters, because their goal was very clear, that was to kill Lu Yuan!

　　"Uh!" The crazy blood boy slowly raised his head and glanced at Lu Yuan's back. He looked so ordinary that he really couldn't find any trace of him being stronger than himself.

　　After a moment, the empty eyes were filled with blood and turned red.

　　The mad blood boy smashed his fist with energy ripples at Lu Yuan's back without any hesitation. The wind from his fist was whistling, and the energy contained in this punch could be imagined. If hit, Lu Yuan would have no chance of survival.

　　The several disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion in front of Lu Yuan saw it all clearly. They were overjoyed and kept shouting, "Hurry up, hurry up!"

　　They actually forgot that the mad bloody boy was actually a god of death, and by the time he left here, they would all be dead.

　　The mad boy's hand seemed to have encountered some obstacle and stopped in the air without any movement. He shook his arms vigorously, trying hard to control his fists, but no matter how he tried, he failed.

　　Suddenly, Lu Yuan gave the crazy-blooded boy an inexplicable sense of intimidation, making him never dare to attack the boy in front of him again. The crazy-blooded boy quickly retracted his hand, and at this moment his eyes turned back to clear black, staring blankly at the boy in front of him with deep purple light in his eyes.

　　"Owner."

　　Lan opened her mouth in surprise, and Lu Yuan was also frightened by the mad blood boy's name. But after thinking about it carefully, he realized that he could control the mad blood boy's bloodthirsty emotions, and it was not wrong for him to call himself that. It was just that he was not used to someone calling him master for the time being.

　　"Call me Lu Yuan, or Big Brother Lu. I don't have any food to feed the servants, but I do have some rations for your brothers. It depends on whether you want it or not." Lu Yuan said jokingly.

　　"Brother, thank you. It is only until this moment that I can feel that I am still alive like a human being. Only at this moment can I truly feel my own existence. Please let me stay by your side forever, because only you can make me a normal person!"

　　"Click" the sound of kneeling, everyone was stunned. The crazy and blood-thirsty boy who was attacking Lu Yuan the moment before, actually knelt on the ground as if admitting his mistake the next moment. Could it be that Lu Yuan knew some powerful magic, otherwise how could this boy change so quickly.

　　For a while, there were voices of admiration and praise for Lu Yuan. The guys in Lei Dui Pavilion were also shocked. Now Lu Yuan has a younger brother like Crazy Blood Boy. If this big brother is in trouble, shouldn't the younger brother go through fire and water to protect him?

　　It seems that if they want to touch Lu Yuan this time, they will have to get past the blood-mad boy first. They know very well that this is impossible, so they prepare to turn around and run away.

　　Just as they turned around, a terrifying voice that they would never forget rang out from behind them, "What? You want to leave? Have you asked my eldest brother?"

　　Lei Chi and the others were trembling all over and slowly turned around and said, "Lu, Brother Lu, can we go now?"

　　Lu Yuan said nothing and walked aside, revealing the figure of the blood-mad young man. His meaning was very clear, this kind of thing could be handled by his younger brother, and there was no need for him, as the eldest brother, to handle it personally.

　　"Well, since my eldest brother has handed you over to me, then tell me how I should deal with you. The premise is that these people actually want to hurt my eldest brother."

　　Lei Chi was stunned by the questions of the crazy blood boy. He didn't say a word for a long time, kept swallowing saliva, and looked very anxious. His feet kept shaking, as if he was in a hurry to pee. He must have been scared.

　　"If you don't say it, I'll say it for you."

　　After saying this, the mad-blooded young man turned around and said to the crowd behind him: "From today on, whoever dares to hurt my brother, Xie Jialuo, will hurt me, Xie Jialuo. Even if you run to the ends of the earth or the corners of the sea, I will tear you into pieces. These few people are the best examples!"

　　Before Lei Chi could react, he felt a powerful energy pressure coming from behind him. Before he could turn around to see the innocent boy's face, his life ended in pain and wailing. King Kong Beast always appeared last to sweep away all the Nascent Souls.

　　Xie Jialuo looked at the King Kong beast entering and exiting Lu Yuan's body with great curiosity, and hurried over to lie on Lu Yuan's chest to listen, and then knocked on it, as if he was picking a watermelon.

　　Lan was worried about Xie Jialuo, but strangely, Lu Yuan didn't seem angry at all. Instead, he smiled and explained, "Don't knock, it's King Kong Beast!"

　　What Lan didn't expect was that this blood-crazy boy had unknowingly affected Lu Yuan's emotions. This was also one of the few times he took the initiative to explain things to others.

　　"Your eyes?" Lu Yuan specifically reminded Xie Jialuo that his eyes only turned slightly red when he killed these Lei Zhi just now, and did not become bright red and uncontrollable.

　　"By the way, big brother, this is all because of you. I'm so happy. Big brother, you have to let me kiss you no matter what!"

　　"Well, thanks, but forget about the kiss!" Lu Yuan seemed a little embarrassed. After all, it looked really awkward for two grown men to be together!

　　Lan quickly stepped forward to stop him, pointed at Xie Jialuo's nose and said as if he was teaching a younger brother a lesson: "Don't you ever kiss my brother Yuan again, do you hear me?"

　　"Yes, sister-in-law!"

　　Lan suddenly blushed, and Lu Yuan was also confused. Lu Yuan didn't know whether it was right or wrong to accept this little brother, but there was one thing he was very sure of, this boy was very innocent and had no scheming, and more importantly, Xie Jialuo could help him find the heart of the dragon!

　　Chapter 212: Inheritance of the Will to Fight

　　"The young master seems to get along very well with that crazy-blooded boy. Is it a good idea to keep the crazy-blooded boy with the young master? Should we remind him?" Someone among the five elders of Ji Yang raised a very realistic question.

　　"Indeed, that mad bloody young man has the blood of the devil dragon. Once it erupts, I'm afraid it will be difficult for the young master to deal with it." Another of the five elders echoed.

　　"Don't worry, fourth and fifth brothers. The young master must have his reasons for doing this. Don't you find that the young master's purple eyes can suppress the crazy blood?" An old man walked forward, put one hand behind his back, looked at the direction where Lu Yuan disappeared, and laughed from the bottom of his heart.

　　"Brother, but... maybe it's really as you said. The young master's strength is no longer what it used to be. Even if the crazy blood boy completely loses his mind, he may not be his opponent."

　　"In that case, what are we waiting for? Let's go ahead and wait for the young master to arrive. There will be a big battle next!"

　　"Yes." The five elders of Ji Yang disappeared at the same time and rushed towards the main road controlled by the free demon.

　　Lu Yuan, Lan and Xie Jialuo disappeared from the sight of the rising stars of the seven major sects without even looking back.

　　Suddenly, Lu Yuan stopped, looked down at his feet, and shouted at the air below, "Get lost!"

　　“Crack——” The sound of spiritual consciousness being shattered was heard.

　　Xie Jialuo and Lan were both shocked. They were actually being followed without knowing it!

　　But fortunately, Lu Yuan noticed it. He stared blankly at the spiritual consciousness that was extending towards him. He turned around suddenly and looked in the direction where the spiritual consciousness came from. There stood a young man in black clothes and silver hair.

　　The silver-haired boy stood with his hands behind his back, his black clothes fluttering in the wind. Lu Yuan clearly saw a provocative smile at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that the silver-haired boy seemed to be laughing at something.

　　Lu Yuan's powerful spiritual consciousness surged towards the silver-haired boy like an overwhelming force, but at the moment when Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness reached the silver-haired boy, his spiritual consciousness seemed to have encountered some huge obstacle and stopped three meters away from the silver-haired boy, unable to move forward any further.

　　"How could this be?" Lu Yuan looked at his stagnant spiritual consciousness in disbelief. He subconsciously raised his head and saw a beam of deep blue light shooting from the silver-haired boy's eyes towards the edge of Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness, which was also the last place that Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness could reach.

　　"The deep blue light, Tong Xiu, is the same as big brother's!" Xie Jialuo couldn't hide his inner excitement, the desire to fight sprouted again in his heart, he didn't know why he had an urge to fight to the death with the silver-haired boy.

　　"No, that's not pupil cultivation, it's blood pressure!" Lu Yuan looked at the deep blue light, as if he thought of something, and replied absent-mindedly.

　　"Brother, what is blood pressure?" Xie Jialuo was like a savage from the mountains who had entered the city. He was interested in everything and wanted to ask everything. Indeed, he was still a child under sixteen years old.

　　Seeing that Lu Yuan didn't answer him for a long time, Xie Jialuo lowered his head in disappointment, but his eyes unconsciously glanced in the direction of the silver-haired boy.

　　“Boom——”

　　The sound of his heartbeat intensified, Xie Jialuo could clearly feel his heartbeat quickening, and the flow of his blood began to boil. A powerful stream of red blood smashed open the last door of wisdom in his heart and rushed straight into his brain. A beam of red light also burst out of his body in an instant and shot towards Lu Yuan's spreading consciousness.

　　Lu Yuan seemed to sense something. He glanced at the scarlet light that rested on his consciousness. The scarlet light was actually slowly tearing his consciousness apart. Gradually, Lu Yuan's consciousness was severed.

　　This is the pressure of blood!

　　Although Lu Yuan's pupil cultivation has reached a very high level, it is, after all, the result of acquired cultivation.

　　In this strange continent of cultivation, there are some very magical families. Their abilities do not need to be cultivated, but are passed down through blood, from father to son, and from son to grandson. All descendants can enjoy the powerful abilities cultivated by their ancestors.

　　What is even more incomprehensible is that the abilities of these families will be precipitated at a certain stage as the number of times they are passed on increases, and new and more powerful abilities will be derived in the process.

　　"Lan, Lan Fire Spirit, what is he doing here!" Lan tried to lower her voice so that only he could hear it, but it still couldn't escape Lu Yuan's ears. He turned his head to glance at Lan who was lowering his head, not knowing what he was thinking.

　　Xie Jialuo slowly regained consciousness in the deep purple light of the purple eye's three-flower pupil, then turned around and never looked at the deep blue light again.

　　When I looked again, the silver-haired boy had disappeared.

　　Several people walked forward, each with their own thoughts.

　　Lu Yuan had been wondering what the blue fire spirit Lan was talking about was? Was it a demon like her? Why did Xie Jialuo actively want to fight when he saw the deep blue light, and why did his eyes seem to be full of disgust and hatred?

　　Deadly enemy! It is very likely that the dragon blood in Xie Jialuo's body and the blood of the silver-haired boy are natural enemies, just like a cat and a mouse, once they meet, they will hate each other and sparks will fly.

　　What is different from cat and mouse is that these two seem to be enemies of the same level. Their ancestors regarded each other as mortal enemies from the very beginning. Once they met, they would have the desire to fight from the bottom of their hearts. Even if they did not fight, they would speak ill of each other.

　　As time passed, these fighting spirits were inherited along with the abilities of the ancestors and passed on through bloodline. This may be the reason why the crazy blood boy suddenly lost control.

　　Lu Yuan has basically concluded that the Demon Dragon must be a mortal enemy of the Blue Fire Spirit clan. The silver-haired young man's contemptuous smile should be laughing at the fact that Xie Jialuo is a replica and not the authentic Demon Dragon. This way it might be much easier to kill him, so he doesn't bother to kill him.

　　As he was thinking, Lu Yuan came to the place where his master was recuperating, that mysterious cave.

　　After introducing them one by one, Master and Chi Lin looked at Xie Jialuo with some surprise, as if there was something that they found difficult to understand. However, Xie Jialuo did not seem to mind at all and kept calling him Master, which made Yin Chen laugh happily.

　　Just as laughter filled the cave, the next moment, the laughter stopped abruptly, and everyone turned their eyes to Mu Xuan and Lan who were looking at each other.

　　Everyone was sweating, and Chi Lin also frowned.

　　He obviously didn't want Lu Yuan to have too many romantic encounters and neglect his daughter, but given Lu Yuan's current status and position, it was difficult for him to say anything in front of the disciples of Wentian Pavilion. He could only endure it and wait and see. However, he was determined not to let Mu Xuan suffer any loss.

　　As long as the girl named Lan made the slightest move, he would take the initiative.

　　The cave was silent and no one dared to breathe loudly. Even Lu Yuan looked at the two girls who were looking at each other with helplessness on his face. He kept thinking about how he should deal with the various situations that would arise next.

　　But something happened that surprised everyone. The two girls smiled sweetly at the same time and said in unison.

　　"Hello, my name is Lan!"

　　"Hello, my name is Mu Xuan!"

　　"Hey——" Lu Yuan suddenly heard a sighing sound in his ears, it seemed that the plot was not as everyone thought. The two girls glared at each other, and when they couldn't glare at each other, they began to make fun of each other, and finally they fought.

　　"By the way, Master, I have something to ask you." The matter of the silver-haired boy was like a thorn in Lu Yuan's heart, and he couldn't help but speak it out.

　　Yin Chen knew that Lu Yuan was well-versed in ancient books and there weren't many things that could stump him. Now that he suddenly asked him a question, it must be something very important. He quickly replied, "What is it?"

　　"It's about the inheritance of fighting spirit." Lu Yuan told Yin Chen exactly what had just happened.

　　Yin Chen's eyes turned for a long time and finally stopped on Xie Jialuo. He felt a trace of sympathy in his heart. As one of the few, or even the only survivor of the Crazy Blood Clan, this child who was less than sixteen years old had endured too much.

　　In countless dark nights in the past, this crazy boy must have been tortured by the devil blood. It is rare that this boy still maintains a pair of clear eyes. From those eyes, Yin Chen saw loneliness and solitude. Now that he meets Lu Yuan, it is like he is reborn as a human being.

　　But as fate would have it, the boy could not escape his fate and was targeted by the Blue Fire Spirit.

　　The Blue Fire Spirits are one of the oldest Yao tribes. Because they are almost isolated from the outside world, no one knows their names, so they are all referred to as Blue Fire Spirits.

　　The Blue Fire Spirit Clan is one of the few powerful races in the Shenzhou Continent that relies on bloodline inheritance to inherit abilities. Because their ancestors were extremely powerful, each of their descendants is born with some of their ancestors' abilities. As they grow older, these abilities will be strengthened, and new abilities will emerge.

　　As for why the Blue Fire Spirit has any connection with the Demon Dragon Clan, Yin Chen is not very clear, but he very much agrees with Lu Yuan's opinion.

　　He also suspected that there might be a fateful bond between the Blue Fire Spirit and the Demon Dragon Clan.

　　Lu Yuan stopped thinking about it, thinking that everything would be revealed when he met the silver-haired boy again, because he had a feeling that the silver-haired boy would come to him soon.

　　For several days, Lu Yuan entered the Moon Goddess and never came out again. Yin Chen was seriously injured and planned to return to the Wentian Pavilion first. Chi Lin also realized because of this incident that the path of cultivation is like rowing against the current, and if you don't move forward, you will regress. He also planned to go back with Yin Chen.

　　In the end, only a few dozen younger disciples of the Wentian Pavilion and two men and two women were left in the cave.

　　But for some reason, Xie Jialuo kept looking at Du Ziteng with strange eyes, as if he had discovered some secret of his.

　　Du Ziteng was embarrassed all day and shouted at Xie Jialuo: "Hey, you little brat, it's very rude to stare at people like this, don't you know?"

　　Opening Lei Xiu's secret book, Lu Yuan once again realized that it was urgent to increase his energy.

　　This time, he is likely to face experienced and super masters in the world of cultivation. Fighting with these opponents without any trump cards is undoubtedly a very dangerous gamble.

　　This was not what Lu Yuan expected.

　　Lu Yuan quickly browsed through the secret book and really benefited a lot from it. This secret book of thunder cultivation not only recorded all the top skills of the Lei Dui Pavilion, but more importantly, it also included the cultivation experience of many masters of the Lei Dui Pavilion, so that future generations can achieve twice the result with half the effort in their cultivation.

　　Lu Yuan initially doubted how precious this secret book on thunder cultivation was, but the elder from Lei Dui Pavilion gave it to him without even frowning.

　　The reason is actually very simple, because those who practice this secret book must be able to create the power of lightning arc, and even some outstanding disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion took a long time to learn the practice of lightning arc power. The elder did not think or believe that Lu Yuan could create the power of lightning arc.

　　But things are always unexpected. In the battle with Lei Mu, Lu Yuan accidentally copied Lei Mu's skill of lightning arc power, and even easily created lightning arc power to kill Lei Mu. It can be seen that Lu Yuan's ability to create lightning arc power has surpassed many younger masters of Lei Dui Pavilion.

　　The book says: "The path of thunder cultivation is extremely difficult. Anyone who practices the method of my Lei Dui Pavilion must remember that the method of thunder cultivation is the highest and most powerful magic. When performing it, you must not be distracted or you will suffer backlash!"

　　In the field of thunder cultivation, the spells are divided into: footwork, thunder dive; body movement, thunder shadow step; defense method, thunder scale shield; attack method, three thousand thunder falls.

　　Lu Yuan has already learned the Lei Qian footwork. After three competitions with the four Lei Duis, he has mastered it to perfection and has almost achieved great success.

　　As for the Thunder Shadow Step, it is extremely dangerous to practice, and Lu Yuan does not want to spend time thinking about it for the time being.

　　He put all his energy into defense and attack, and Lu Yuan had seen the power of Three Thousand Thunders with his own eyes. When he used it, it was in no way inferior to Lu Yuan's Ten Thousand Swords, and could even catch up with Lu Yuan's Thunder Spirit Fall which he performed with the energy of the devil.

　　Chapter 213: In Desperate Situation

　　Three Thousand Thunders, Lu Yuan kept muttering to himself. He carefully pondered the mystery of Three Thousand Thunders and was surprised to find that Three Thousand Thunders was only the first move of this move, followed by the second and third moves, which were Thunder Run and Thunder Speed ​​respectively.

　　Compared to the first move, Three Thousand Thunders, the next two moves are not only much more powerful, but also much more difficult to learn. This is also the only place in this book that does not include the experience of predecessors.

　　Lu Yuan made a bold guess that the last two moves were most likely forbidden thunder techniques of the Lei Dui Pavilion. If this was true, as long as Lu Yuan learned these three moves, he would have no chance of meeting an opponent other than the four Lei Dui masters in the Lei Dui Pavilion.

　　The path of cultivation emphasizes gradual progress. If you want to learn the last two moves, you must first master the Three Thousand Thunders. But when practicing the Three Thousand Thunders, you must rely on the divine thunder above the Nine Heavens. It is definitely not possible to do it in the Moon God's place. You must find a remote and uninhabited mountain.

　　Firstly, no one will disturb you, and secondly, you can stand on the top of the mountain and comprehend the mystery of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder at close range.

　　Lu Yuan walked out of Yueshen and found that only Shuiyunbao and some disciples of Leidui Pavilion were still guarding the cave. Everyone else had disappeared. After careful inquiries, he learned that Chilin and the master had returned to Leidui Pavilion, while the others had gone out to gather information separately.

　　Without thinking too much, Lu Yuan flew straight to the depths of the Death Canyon. As early as when they came here, he found a secluded place there. It was surrounded by wild mountains and wilderness and was rarely visited by people. It was the most suitable place to practice martial arts.

　　Combined with the overlapping shadows of the mountains displayed by Lei Qian, the speed was much faster. Soon, Lu Yuan arrived at the top of a high peak.

　　The mountain was very high and surrounded by clouds and mist. It was difficult to spot anyone on the mountain from below. Lu Yuan nodded with satisfaction, took out the Thunder Cultivation Secret Book, and turned to the page of Three Thousand Thunders.

　　The so-called Three Thousand Thunders refers to using Qi as the medium and the body as the medium. Wherever the sword dances, it will attract the Nine Heavens Thunder. Wherever the thunder falls, there will be three thousand thunders, which is called Three Thousand Thunders.

　　Three Thousand Thunders is an indiscriminate energy attack. Anyone within a hundred feet around the person who casts the attack will be indiscriminately attacked by the divine thunder. These attacks will be freely distributed according to the number of people. If it is just one person, it will be enough to kill him instantly.

　　However, the activation of Thunder Three Thousand required a lot of energy as a price, so the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion did not dare to use it easily, because they did not have such a strong energy backing as Lu Yuan. Insufficient energy could easily lead to backlash, and if they died under their own moves, wouldn't it be a laughing stock to tell others about it.

　　Lu Yuan closed his eyes and carefully felt all the changes around him for a very long time, so much so that he sat from dawn to dusk, and from dusk to dawn, for three consecutive days, without moving at all.

　　Finally, on the fourth day, a huge roar was heard in the sky. It was thunder. Lu Yuan opened his eyes with satisfaction. He finally felt a trace of thunder power contained in the air, and successfully gathered this trace of thunder power above the nine heavens, making a huge thunderous sound.

　　Immediately afterwards, three thousand lightning arcs suddenly fell from the sky, sweeping every place within a hundred feet around Lu Yuan, destroying the surrounding mountains and forests like a whirlwind.

　　The smell of burning could be smelled everywhere, that was the smell of burning trees. Traces of broken walls could be seen everywhere, as if they had been cut in half by a sharp heavenly knife, and even the scratches of the cut were difficult to discern.

　　The corners of Lu Yuan's mouth rose slightly, and arcs of lightning kept jumping out of his outstretched right hand. The roar echoed between his palms for a long time, like a hand covering the sky, tightly controlling the power of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder in his hand.

　　The huge noise attracted countless onlookers, and Lu Yuan soon realized that a master was locking onto his figure and flying towards him at high speed.

　　That figure! Lu Yuan seemed somewhat familiar with it, but he couldn't tell who it was. A trace of spiritual consciousness still swept across the entire world and spread, enveloping the figure.

　　It's him! The elder of Lei Dui Pavilion, Lu Yuan thought that this old guy had died in the Saint Gate, but he didn't expect that he was still alive.

　　He had already guessed the purpose of this old guy's visit. It was obvious that he wanted to take back the thunder cultivation secrets of Lei Dui Pavilion, because he was surprised to find that Lu Yuan could actually use Lei Dui Pavilion's super skill: Three Thousand Thunders!

　　Behind him was a group of disciples from Lei Dui Pavilion. It seemed that they came with ill intentions. It was estimated that all the new and old accounts would be settled at once.

　　The person who came was Lei Luo, a veteran of Lei Dui Pavilion who had been in seclusion for a long time.

　　When Lei Luo found that he was completely enveloped by a powerful spiritual consciousness, and that spiritual consciousness was actually trying to break through the energy restrictions outside his body and enter his body, he couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart. A chill rose from his back, penetrated his bones, and seeped into his heart.

　　Lei Luo shuddered unconsciously. The next moment, he raised his head and looked directly at the mountain where Lu Yuan was. His eyes were filled with indescribable emotions, anger and a hint of fear.

　　This trace of fear came from the fact that when he was following behind Xuanhunshi, he had indeed unknowingly discovered their broken limbs and remains, and on the other side of the ground were Lu Yuan's torn clothes. He concluded that Lu Yuan alone had killed Xuanhunshi and Lord Lan.

　　According to his deduction, Lu Yuan's strength was at least in the late stage of fusion, and he had even broken through to the tribulation period.

　　But all these are just guesses. Now he wants to verify his guess. If Lu Yuan is really in the late stage of fusion, he will definitely kill him and then take away everything Lu Yuan obtained in the Holy Gate, including the secret book of Lei Dui Pavilion.

　　Lei Luo put his hands behind his back and secretly performed some magic spells. He stood calmly in front of Lu Yuan, no more than twenty feet away. He was looking at Lu Yuan coldly, as if he could kill Lu Yuan with just his eyes.

　　"Hey, isn't this the elder of Lei Dui Pavilion? What brings you out? Are you here to give me the secret book again?" Lu Yuan asked a series of questions, which made Lei Luo's face, which was already full of wrinkles, even more distorted.

　　Lei Luo didn't say anything, but just glanced at the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion following behind him. These people were the elites of Lei Dui Pavilion. In front of them, Lei Luo needed to maintain the demeanor of a senior, so he endured and didn't explode.

　　But Lu Yuan seemed unsatisfied, still mockingly saying: "Elder, I, Lu Yuan, am very busy. If you are not here to give me the secret book, then you can go back and don't disturb me from practicing the forbidden thunder technique of your Lei Dui Pavilion."

　　When the word "forbidden technique" was mentioned, Lu Yuan deliberately glanced at Lei Luo and found that his white beard was actually floating up. At the same time, a powerful energy pressure was coming straight towards Lu Yuan.

　　I guessed it right. Lu Yuan was indescribably excited. The more angry Lei Luo was, the more provocative he became.

　　Lu Yuan raised one hand above his head, muttering something, and in an instant he completed hundreds of complicated seals with one hand. A trace of lightning arc power slowly emerged from his hand, twisting his body, and finally dancing out a gorgeous lightning arc flower.

　　With a fierce clench of one hand, the power of the lightning arc shot out from between Lu Yuan's fingers and dissipated into the air.

　　"Everyone be careful, use your energy to protect your heart meridian." At Lei Luo's loud shout, all the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion mobilized their body's energy to protect their heart meridians at this moment.

　　Although Lei Luo did not explain why, the knowledgeable disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion quickly realized that this move was exactly the Thunder Poison Ten Thousand Gu that the four Lei Dui masters had used that day.

　　However, the Thunder Poison Ten Thousand Poisons is the secret technique of the Lei Dui Pavilion and is usually not recorded in the dense book. Where did Lu Yuan learn it from? Could it be that the Four Lei Dui Masters taught it to him?

　　Just as he was thinking, Lei Luo suddenly spoke, "Boy, where did you learn this Thunder Poison? As long as you tell me and return the book, I guarantee that you will be left with an intact body."

　　"Haha, Lei Luo, don't you think this joke is funny? Since you are going to die, I might as well tell you that I learned this Thunder Poison Ten Thousand Gu from the Four Lei Duisuns. As for how I learned it, you don't need to know."

　　At this point, Lu Yuan's laughter stopped abruptly, replaced by a solemn look on his face, and even a murderous aura was floating in the air.

　　Lei Luo began to realize that the young man in front of him was no ordinary man, and his strength could even compete with his own. What he was worried about now were those young monks who followed him without knowing the consequences. If he let them leave now, none of them would be able to escape alive from the Thunder of Three Thousand.

　　The best time to escape was when he was fighting with Lu Yuan. He stepped back a few steps and whispered something in a disciple's ear. The disciple suddenly took a breath, and then slowly relaxed, looking timidly in the direction of Lu Yuan, without the arrogance he had just had.

　　Lu Yuan immediately asked, "Why is Lei Luo starting to leave his last words?"

　　“How dare you, a mere cultivator, call out the name of our Lei Dui Pavilion elder!” An audacious Lei Dui Pavilion disciple rushed forward, pointed at Lu Yuan, and cursed with his eyes wide open.

　　Lu Yuan did not make any response and just stood there, even his expression was vague at this moment.

　　"Not good, come back quickly!" Lei Luo shouted at the disciple who rushed forward. The disciple turned around and gave a confident smile to everyone.

　　The moment Lei Luo shouted, this smile was forever frozen on the disciple's face, but there seemed to be a hint of pain in that smile.

　　"Ah!" Crisp, even short, the scream was blocked in the disciple's throat.

　　The next moment, a figure fell straight down, and another figure appeared behind him, it was Lu Yuan.

　　"Impossible!" Lei Luo spat unconsciously, his face had already turned pale with fear. Even he, an elder of Lei Dui Pavilion who had mastered the Thunder Shadow Step, might not be able to have such a fast speed, but Lu Yuan actually killed his disciple in front of him.

　　What a mockery this is, the elder of Lei Dui Pavilion, one of the eight major sects of cultivation, actually watched his disciple die in front of his eyes, yet seemed so helpless and powerless to do anything.

　　"I will kill you!" Anger began to fill Lei Luo's brain. The only thing he could do now was to start a war with Lu Yuan as soon as possible, and then let the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion escape quickly.

　　Lei Luo performed the Thunder Shadow Step, and his figure instantly disappeared from the spot, drawing a few graceful arcs in the air, and then disappeared.

　　"So fast!" Although Lu Yuan's speed was still faster than Lei Luo's, Lei Luo suddenly used the Thunder Shadow Step, leaving Lu Yuan unable to defend himself.

　　Without thinking, Lu Yuan directly opened his purple eye triple pupil. The deep purple light shone on every corner around his body. Finally, he could see the route Lei Luo took, but he could not tell where Lei Luo was at this moment. What was going on?

　　"Go to hell!" Lei Luo's loud shout suddenly rang out in the air. Lei Luo's hand instantly appeared in front of Lu Yuan's chest and fell down hard. Lu Yuan's body was hit by a huge impact force and fell backwards rapidly.

　　Lei Luo quickly took advantage of the victory and slapped Lu Yuan's back again, and it seemed that this palm was about to hit Lu Yuan's back. But Lei Luo's hand suddenly stopped, and blood slowly flowed down the corner of his mouth. Turning around with difficulty, Lei Luo clearly saw a ferocious face staring at him, and a silver fairy sword had obviously pierced his heart.

　　After a brief touch and a moment of slaughter, all the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion were stunned and forgot to escape.

　　"Don't run? Then go die!"

　　"Thunder three thousand!"

　　"Run!" Lei Luo roared with all his strength, and then his body rapidly swelled up and became bigger and bigger.

　　"Oh no! He's going to self-destruct!" Lu Yuan reacted instantly and realized that Lei Luo wanted to die together with him by self-destructing, but Lu Yuan would not let him succeed.

　　Unexpectedly, Lu Yuan's body was out of control at this moment.

　　"Haha, do you think you're the only one who can use the Thunder Poison? I can do it too, kid. I don't think I'll be lonely with you accompanying me on the road to the underworld, ahahaha!"

　　Lei Luo's words were full of the breath of death. It seemed that he had anticipated that he would be killed by Lu Yuan. In order to lure Lu Yuan into the trap, he simply gave up defending his back and waited for Lu Yuan to walk into his range and eat the thunder Gu.

　　Chapter 214: Tough Enemy

　　"Old man, I don't have time to be crazy with you! If you want to die, no one will stop you!"

　　Lu Yuan used all his strength to try to move his body, but the numbness in his limbs made him realize that Lei Luo's thunder Gu had already invaded his bone marrow, and his entire nervous system was paralyzed at this moment.

　　Unexpectedly, this old guy would expose his weak spot in order to die together with Lu Yuan, and finally lure Lu Yuan into the trap.

　　Lu Yuan knew very well that even if he had not stabbed with the sword just now, the colorless, odorless and traceless thunder Gu in the air would invade his body unknowingly.

　　If he could discover it in time, the most he would do is to feel weak in his limbs. However, what Lu Yuan didn't expect was that from the moment Lei Luo stopped in front of him, the Thunder Gu had already entered his body, making it impossible to defend against.

　　In fact, Lei Luo had already made a plan. He saw that Lu Yuan had just used Three Thousand Thunders and would definitely not be repelled by thunder energy, so he led Lu Yuan into the trap step by step. He was indeed a tricky enemy.

　　When the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion saw the scene, they ran away. It was difficult to know exactly how strong Lei Luo was, but judging from his breathing speed and his ability to vibrate the air during his movements, his strength should at least be at the peak of the late stage of fusion.

　　What would the scene be like if a master of such strength self-destructed? It would be like being hit by a full-strength attack from a master in the middle stage of the Tribulation Crossing period. It is estimated that there would not be a single person in the entire world of cultivation who could dodge this attack.

　　Lu Yuan couldn't move his limbs, let alone make seals and perform spells. The Thunder Three Thousand that he had just launched was aborted. He watched helplessly as the flies from Lei Dui Pavilion flew away from under his eyelids. He secretly swore that as long as he was alive, he would destroy Lei Dui Pavilion.

　　Seeing that Lu Yuan kept looking at the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion who disappeared in the distance, and his eyes revealed deep hatred, as if he wanted to get rid of them as soon as possible, Lei Luo accelerated the speed of his self-destruction. Only with this trick could he defeat Lu Yuan.

　　It’s just because Lu Yuan is a super master who can easily kill a second-tribulation immortal and a late-stage fusion master.

　　"Die, haha!" Lei Luo's body had expanded completely, even more than ten times its original size. At this rate, Lei Luo would soon explode, and even if Lu Yuan had the body of a Daluo Jinxian, he would not be able to avoid the fate of having his physical body destroyed and his Nascent Soul shattered.

　　Sweat slowly flowed down Lu Yuan's cheeks, flowing down his neck and dripping into his heart. The feeling was self-evident. The burning pain kept flowing out from the bottom of his heart and spread throughout his body.

　　"What is this?!" Lu Yuan was suddenly shocked and happy in his heart. This was not a real tingling sensation but a stream of gaseous energy, which was the dark sky energy hidden in Lu Yuan's heart.

　　Looking down, Lu Yuan could faintly see the Moon Goddess on his chest emitting a strange light, which came and went, as if it was there and not there.

　　Soon he tried to use his spiritual consciousness to guide the energy to flow slowly along the meridians of the martial arts through the five internal organs, limbs, fingertips, and finally through the hilt to the tip of the sword, aiming at Lei Luo's body.

　　Lu Yuan wanted to control his purple pupils to restrict the flow of Lei Luo's energy, but at this moment the sword power in his limbs seemed to be frozen and could not be controlled. Now he could only rely on the power of the nether world to forcibly restrain the energy in Lei Luo's body, and then find a way to break through.

　　What a tough enemy!

　　The energy of the dark sky quietly slipped into Lei Luo's body, but Lei Luo was unaware of it. He just let his consciousness control his own energy to continuously expand his body.

　　When he turned around and saw Lu Yuan with a relieved look on his face, his heart couldn't help but skip a beat. He was wondering who this Lu Yuan was. He could remain calm in the face of desperation as usual. This was truly extraordinary. If he was given some time, he would surely become the number one in the world of cultivation.

　　However, Lu Yuan has lost such an opportunity, because the person who is now manipulating everything is him - Lei Luo, the former leader of Lei Dui Pavilion. He cannot allow someone like Lu Yuan who is jealous and hateful towards Lei Dui Pavilion to live in this world.

　　"It's all over." Lei Luo said lightly, his voice containing a sense of vicissitudes and loneliness, as if he had suddenly aged and was on the verge of death. This was indeed the case. Lei Luo had expanded to more than twenty times his original size.

　　Lu Yuan could even clearly see that the energy in his body was constantly and randomly rushing into his body, and it would only take a moment for him to self-destruct.

　　"No, no!" Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness instantly broke through Lei Luo's energy restriction and shot directly at the power of Youtian within Lei Luo's body. This series of actions was like a dose of cardiotonic hitting the power of Youtian. At this moment, the power of Youtian was revived again.

　　In an instant, the power of the dark sky enveloped Lei Luo's entire energy, and then slowly compressed it back.

　　"burst!"

　　"Explode!? How is it possible? Explode! Explode! Explode!" Lei Luo suddenly panicked, not knowing what had happened and why his carefully planned self-explosion had failed. The next moment, he looked back at Lu Yuan in disbelief. At this moment, Lu Yuan looked calm and composed, without a trace of panic, because he was fully devoted to controlling Lei Luo's energy.

　　Lei Luo could clearly discern the disdain and sneer on Lu Yuan's lips. Looking inside his body, he finally discovered where the problem lay. It turned out that all this was due to a thin layer of energy that exploded all his energy.

　　There was still a trace of Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness that was forcibly advancing, constantly manipulating these energies to forcefully suppress his energy back. Although it was very slow, the effect was very obvious. Lei Luo's body was obviously reduced to only fifteen times its original size.

　　"Hmph! I won't let you succeed!" Lei Luo was determined to die with Lu Yuan. He would never allow Lu Yuan to have the slightest chance to escape from here.

　　He gathered all the energy that was free in his limbs and concentrated it at the place where the energy restriction was broken. He wanted to cut off the connection between Lu Yuan and Youtian's power at once.

　　Lu Yuan was the first to realize Lei Luo's plan. He mobilized all the remaining Netherworld power in his body, and entered into Lei Luo's body along the broken part of the energy restriction. He also laid a channel surrounded by Netherworld power around the broken restriction, specifically to block Lei Luo's energy and connect with Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness.

　　Time passed little by little, and Lu Yuan suddenly found that the hand holding the sword trembled. When he looked inside his body, he found that King Kong Beast was slowly clearing out the thunder poison in his body. Because it had never been touched before, King Kong Beast was very careful and absorbed the thunder poison bit by bit.

　　Lu Yuan was surprised to find that two fingers on his left hand could move. Although it was only within a small range, it at least gave him hope.

　　He kept thinking, maybe Lei Luo was afraid that the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion would fall into the thunder poison he designed and didn't let them kill him, or he didn't think of it at all? Under that situation, as long as the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion launched an attack, Lu Yuan would definitely be seriously injured even with the Five Yang Immortal Sword's guarding sword.

　　Lei Luo also felt more and more exhausted. It seemed that the longer the time dragged on, the better it was for Lu Yuan and the worse it was for him. He began to regret why he did not let the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion use the thunder cultivation technique to kill both of them together. Wouldn't that be better!

　　At this moment, dozens of people came flying from a distance. When Lu Yuan got closer, he found that many of them were the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion who were present just now.

　　It turned out that they were not escaping but going to get reinforcements. Lu Yuan was in a worrying situation because two more elders from the other side had arrived. They were the third and fourth elders from Lei Dui Pavilion. "Lei Luo, the guardian elder, we are here to lend you a helping hand!"

　　"Okay, you've come just in time. I have lightning poison around my body, so don't get close. Just use your sight skills to kill both of us together."

　　"But..." The third elder seemed a little hesitant.

　　"But what? This person secretly learned the thunder cultivation method of my Lei Dui Pavilion and slaughtered my Lei Dui Pavilion disciples. This person should be killed!"

　　"Now my heart has been pierced by his magic weapon, and I have also been poisoned by him. Fortunately, I gathered my energy in advance and planned to die with him. Now my limbs are out of control. Hurry! Anyone who does not take action will be driven out of Lei Dui Pavilion!"

　　"Yes, Dharma Protector Elder!" As if they had received an order that could not be disobeyed, each of the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion quickly formed hundreds of seals with their hands and chanted something at the same time. All of them raised one hand high above their heads to receive a trace of lightning arc power from the nine heavens. The lightning arc power stayed briefly for a moment when they were injured and then quickly disappeared into the air.

　　Lu Yuan's purple eyes with three-flowered pupils clearly saw that the sky was full of the power of lightning arcs, all of which were gathered around him and Lei Luo. More and more, the color became darker and darker. Later, he realized that he could indeed see the existence of lightning arcs with his naked eyes.

　　Just imagine, Lu Yuan used less than one tenth of the energy he has now to force Lord Lan to use his strongest defensive method, and now he has more than ten times the energy as before. If this energy explodes instantly, what kind of incredible energy will be released? Even Lu Yuan's Five Yang Immortal Sword might break into two pieces in an instant!

　　"Is it over? Just like that?" Faced with this situation, Lu Yuan was not moved at all. Since there was no hope of survival, why bother to struggle in vain.

　　He slowly closed his eyes, quietly listening to the sounds around him, and gradually his consciousness began to blur. He vaguely saw a blurry figure breaking out of the dark blue lightning arc net, and the one in his hand that moved was Thunder Three Thousand.

　　Was this a dream or reality? Lu Yuan could hardly tell. He subconsciously tried to control his fingers, and his index finger miraculously and slowly came into contact with his thumb.

　　Chapter 215 The Third Crescent

　　Lu Yuan was stunned. All five fingers of his left hand could move. Although they were very stiff, it was enough for Lu Yuan.

　　With a light touch of his left index finger and thumb, Lu Yuan recited a spell and bent the five fingers of his right hand with difficulty, with his fingertips pointing upwards. A trace of lightning arc power instantly swirled in his right hand, forming a lightning arc vortex.

　　He is still unable to use the power of sword tribulation completely freely. He can only rely on his strong will to strive for the power of sword tribulation in his body bit by bit. Finally, his hard work paid off and a trace of silver energy appeared in Lu Yuan's left finger.

　　The silver energy was still very weak. In order to prevent Lei Luo from noticing it, Lu Yuan quietly hid the power of the sword calamity that he could gather in the Five Yang Immortal Sword.

　　While doing all this, he did not forget to look at the deep blue lightning arc net around him, which now almost trapped Lei Luo and Lu Yuan together.

　　This is his last chance. If he doesn't leave before the net is formed, with Lu Yuan's current strength, it will be impossible for him to escape the explosive power of such a powerful thunder force, and the only thing waiting for him is death.

　　Lu Yuan tried to move his stiff feet, but no matter how hard he tried, it seemed as if his feet were nailed there and could not be pulled out.

　　A feeling of uneasiness spread from Lu Yuan's heart. It was impossible for him to perform the Double Shadow of Mountains if he couldn't move his feet.

　　The lightning net seemed to be getting denser and denser, and there was only a narrow exit left that was wide enough for only one person to pass through. If Lu Yuan couldn't use his physical skills to escape, he would really die here.

　　"Tick-tick-tick--" Hearing the sound of blood dripping onto his feet, Lu Yuan looked down and saw that his clenched fist had been bleeding without him noticing. It turned out that his fingertips had accidentally cut his palm.

　　This time, Lu Yuan was really confused and his emotions couldn't calm down for a long time. When he thought of his father whose life or death was uncertain and his mother who died with her eyes open, he bit his lower lip tightly and the salty taste quickly penetrated into his body through his throat.

　　He let the blood from the corner of his mouth continue to flow out, drip, and finally seep into his clothes. "Yin——" What's that sound?

　　Lu Yuan listened carefully and found that it was not the sound of a sword. So what was that sound?

　　Oh no, the lightning net has been formed, and only the faintest ray of light is projected into Lu Yuan's chest. There, a bright crescent moon is emitting a strange light.

　　The third crescent of the Moon Goddess?

　　Lu Yuan looked in surprise at the glowing moon god that appeared on his chest. A drop of his blood was flowing on the third crescent. The blood slowly seeped into the third crescent, and the light emitted by the third crescent became stronger and stronger.

　　When the blood had completely seeped in, Lu Yuan closed his eyes tightly because he couldn't bear such a strong light.

　　"What is that?" Lei Luo was naturally attracted by the light on Lu Yuan's chest, and asked with squinted eyes.

　　Not good! This Lu Yuan actually has a trump card, this is Lei Luo's first reaction. He desperately shouted to the periphery of the net: "All disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion, listen to my order, everyone launch the thunder explosion together, if you delay, something will happen, hurry up!"

　　When the Lei Dui Pavilion disciples outside the network heard the tone of Lei Luo's words, it seemed that the moment had really come to an end, and they all frantically made hundreds of complicated seals.

　　The third elder Lei Qie, the fourth elder Lei Heng and some outstanding disciples completed the seals quickly. They were all waiting, waiting for some slower disciples to join forces and launch this huge energy explosion.

　　Only by doing this can they ensure that Lu Yuan's body and Nascent Soul are completely destroyed at one time and eliminate future troubles forever.

　　The lightning net has been formed, and Lu Yuan's spiritual sense cannot detect the situation outside. He can only protect himself to the best of his ability.

　　The Five Suns Sword's guard sword had already transformed into five small suns surrounding his body. The dragon soul armor on Lu Yuan's chest also glowed coldly at this moment, as if he already knew what kind of desperate situation they would face next.

　　At the same time, Lu Yuan raised his hands, and the power of the sword and the power of the lightning arc in his hands quickly merged in the air, and then a larger protective layer was formed around his body, a thunder shield!

　　All these defensive measures were already commonplace for Lu Yuan, and they were completed in a moment.

　　"Tsk tsk--" Lei Luo looked at the housing measures around Lu Yuan's body, shook his head, and made a clicking sound from time to time.

　　It seemed like it was praising Lu Yuan for his good protection, but also seemed like it was mocking Lu Yuan. Under such dense lightning arc power, any defense would be futile.

　　"Thunder explosion!" The sound of thunder explosion resounded in Lu Yuan's ears like a bolt from the blue, shaking his soul, and the breath of death filled the space.

　　"Well, kid, you're dead!" Lei Luo seemed very satisfied with his masterpiece, and his weird laughter filled the space.

　　But Lu Yuan couldn't hear it.

　　In his field of vision, there were sounds of lightning arc power exploding all around him. He could no longer tell whether it was the lightning arc power or the real Nine Heavens Divine Thunder.

　　Now he has only one belief in his mind: I cannot die, I must live, and I should live!

　　The firm belief was like a guiding star, guiding the sword power in Lu Yuan's body and rushing into his hands.

　　At this moment, the energy surging in Lu Yuan's body was like the waves of a river and sea, invincible, swallowing up water when it came across it and cutting through waves when it came across it.

　　The whistling sound of energy tore through the sky and split the earth. Following the source of the sound, Lei Luo looked in disbelief at the glowing crescent moon on Lu Yuan's chest. The crescent moon was like a huge energy generator, continuously gushing out energy towards Lu Yuan.

　　He gave Lu Yuan as much as he wanted, which was simply inexhaustible.

　　The huge amount of energy rushed into Lu Yuan's body, causing his body's energy endurance to reach its limit. His mind was instantly disconnected at this moment, as if he was in a free state.

　　After a while, Lu Yuan regained his panicked mind and gradually woke up. He could feel that the energy transmitted to him by the third crescent was constantly decreasing, and was not endless.

　　"Swish——" Lei Luo actually gave up his body at this moment, broke through Lu Yuan's Youtian power and flew out of his body. However, his Nascent Soul had been seriously injured, and Lu Yuan did not think that he could pose any threat to him.

　　Lei Luo's Nascent Soul approached Lu Yuan with a clear goal, violently hitting Lu Yuan's thunder shield, and with the last bit of energy it finally entered Lu Yuan's protective shield.

　　Actually, Lu Yuan let him in on purpose. Lei Luo looked greedily at the Moon Goddess hanging on Lu Yuan's chest. He stretched out his hand as if to reach down, but he was dazzled and was quickly captured by something. When he appeared the last time, he was already inside Lu Yuan's body.

　　"It's a pity that you can't see me break through this lightning arc net and live happily!" Lu Yuan said softly to Lei Luo in his body. Then he shouted, "Lei Lingluo!"

　　The energy gushing out of the Moon Goddess and Lu Yuan's own sword power naturally merged together at this moment, turning into powerful spiritual energy that hovered above Lu Yuan's head.

　　Slowly, the spiritual energy began to rotate, and the speed was getting faster and faster, finally beyond the limits of the naked eye, forming a huge energy vortex. There were undercurrents and loud thunder in the vortex. This was the result of Lu Yuan adding a trace of lightning arc power.

　　Although Lu Yuan had completed the Thunder Spirit Fall, the continuous thunder explosions had already blasted Lu Yuan's thunder shield into pieces.

　　The guardian sword of the Five Yang Immortal Sword had fallen beside Lu Yuan in a twisted state at some point. The Dragon Soul Armor, the only thing that could resist these lightning arc explosions, was now emitting a weak cold light and could not hold out for much longer.

　　Can't stop it? What to do?

　　A head-on confrontation! Lu Yuan suddenly had an idea and shouted.

　　"Thunder falls three thousand times!"

　　Before he finished speaking, the vortex of spiritual energy above his head suddenly began to expand wildly. The vortex was getting deeper and deeper. Lu Yuan could even see the power of lightning arcs in the deepest part of the vortex.

　　The power of these lightning arcs is constantly changing, and suddenly, it bursts out to the surroundings of the vortex.

　　"Boom——" With a loud bang, the power of thunder shot down from the vortex and landed on the lower layer of the lightning net. Finally, it surrounded Lu Yuan and protected him in the middle.

　　Lu Yuan's body was covered with a lightning net formed by Lu Yuan's spiritual energy and the power of lightning arcs. When the large lightning net outside exploded, his layer of lightning net would also explode.

　　In this way, the energy ripples produced by the explosion will instantly collide in the air and finally disappear. Even if there is any residual energy, it will be quickly swallowed up by Lu Yuan's energy vortex when it encounters Lu Yuan's lightning net.

　　Time passed bit by bit, and Lu Yuan sat safely in the lightning arc shield, relying on elixirs to restore spiritual energy and continuously recover his body's energy.

　　The King Kong Beast also almost refined the entire Nascent Soul of Lei Luo, and Lu Yuan naturally took back the power of the Nether Sky in his body.

　　For an unknown period of time, Lu Yuan seemed to have paid little attention to King Kong Beast's progress. At this time, King Kong Beast had already reached the strength of the middle stage of the fusion. With his absolute defense, it is estimated that even a full-strength attack from a master in the Tribulation Crossing stage would be like a tickle.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan slowly opened his eyes. The thunder explosion had gradually stopped, and the energy ripples produced by the explosion were everywhere, blocking the vision of people outside. It was difficult for people outside to see the situation in the thunder net.

　　"Elder, is that Lu Yuan dead?!" a disciple of lower generation asked timidly.

　　The third elder replied angrily: "Nonsense, Lu Yuan must die!"

　　It is no wonder that in order to kill Lu Yuan they lost a super master of Lei Dui Pavilion. This was a huge blow to Lei Dui Pavilion. If Lu Yuan was still alive and well, they would have no face to live in this world.

　　"Elder, that is..." A sharp-eyed disciple of Lei Dui Pavilion vaguely saw a person sitting peacefully through the thick fog, as if nothing had happened.

　　“What are you panicking about?” The third elder cursed, and looked in the direction of his finger, and said in horror: “No, this is impossible, it’s a lie, it must be an illusion, it’s an illusion!”

　　The third elder took a few deep breaths, then rubbed his eyes and looked over again with wide eyes. This time he saw it more clearly. Lu Yuan was clearly not dead. Instead, he smiled at him.

　　The third elder was so frightened that he took several steps back, raised his hand tremblingly, pointed in Lu Yuan's direction and said fearfully: "No, he is not a human, he is not a human at all!"

　　All the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion were frightened by Lei Qie's words and retreated unconsciously, but their eyes kept scanning the thick fog and finally fell on the figure of a young man.

　　"You will all die!"

　　Lu Yuan's roar was like a divine thunder from the nine heavens that broke through the constraints of the energy ripples and reached the ears of everyone in Lei Dui Pavilion.

　　Lei Qie and Lei Heng quickly dodged backwards, fearing that Lu Yuan would kill them with one blow.

　　Chapter 216: Thunder rushes, thunder speeds!

　　Chapter 216: Thunder rushes, thunder speeds!

　　Lu Yuan stood up slowly. Although he escaped the fatal blow from the thunder explosion, that was only with the help of the energy of the third crescent moon. His own energy was still in a semi-frozen state. It could be said that his current strength was at most at the late stage of fusion.

　　At this moment, the enemies he faced were two masters in the middle stage of the fusion stage and twenty to thirty masters above the void stage, so he had to weaken the opponent's strength to the greatest extent as quickly as possible.

　　Lei Qie and Lei Heng saw Lu Yuan standing up, and they took a few steps back, feeling unsafe. They stood up again and took a few steps back, but they still felt unsafe, and...

　　Their actions frightened the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion so much that they all followed the elders and retreated backwards. Some of the timid ones even began to tremble, while some were already ready to escape.

　　The disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion looked at the young man in front of them in surprise, and sighed in their hearts: "He is not dead yet, is this Lu Yuan still a human being?"

　　That’s right, at this moment, he was indeed not a human being, but a bloodthirsty beast. The deep purple light from his eyes penetrated the energy mist in front of him and shot straight into the hearts of everyone in Lei Dui Pavilion.

　　All those illuminated by the purple light took a step back unconsciously. They became uneasy in their hearts and their backs were soaked with sweat.

　　Lu Yuan's figure suddenly shook, and his afterimage remained in the same place, while his body drew a few illusory tracks in the air and quietly attacked the enemy.

　　With the current strength of Lei Qie and Lei Heng, it is impossible to detect the trajectory of Lu Yuan's movements.

　　But old ginger is very spicy. Just by sniffing the air, Raikiri felt a wave of energy in the air and immediately shouted to everyone, "Everyone, huddle together, face outwards and stand back to back."

　　All the Lei Dui Pavilion disciples did not dare to question the elder's words and did as they were told. However, they were still too slow. The last few Lei Dui Pavilion disciples screamed in fear at the same time and fell down without any warning. Their bodies were completely destroyed and even their Nascent Souls seemed to have no chance of escaping.

　　Lu Yuan turned around with a slight smile on his face, and glanced at the Lei Dui Pavilion disciples who were huddled together, instinctively making hand gestures, but whose faces and eyes were filled with fear and dread.

　　"Hah——" Lu Yuan shouted deliberately.

　　"Ah - wuwu, he, huh." They were all frightened by Lu Yuan's sudden action. Some of the timid ones couldn't help but started crying loudly, and the braver ones couldn't help swallowing their saliva, and kept making rapid breathing sounds from their mouths. It was obvious that their heartbeats began to accelerate and their breathing became difficult.

　　"Lu Yuan, let them go, your opponent is us." Lei Qie and Lei Heng knew that fighting with the young man in front of them was like pulling teeth from a tiger's mouth, and they might end up being eaten by him.

　　They had no choice.

　　In order to save these young Lei Dui Pavilion guys whose spirits were about to collapse, they had no choice but to stand up.

　　Lu Yuan completely ignored Lei Qie and Lei Heng's words, and killed several Lei Dui Pavilion disciples in a flash. After doing this, he did not forget to remind them, "Don't worry, come one by one, you can rest assured that I will do things fairly, and I will not leave any one alive!"

　　"What should we do? What should we do? Who will save us?" They all shouted silently in their hearts. When they felt powerless, they could only turn around and cast hopeful glances at Lei Qi and Lei Heng.

　　Seeing the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion dying in front of him one after another, Lei Qi finally couldn't bear it anymore and turned his head to look at Lei Heng.

　　A determined look emanated from the eyes of both men at the same time, and they both nodded heavily. Then, the hand seals in their hands moved rapidly, and thousands of hand seals flashed by.

　　Lu Yuan suddenly found that this handprint had a sense of déjà vu, but where had he seen it before? For a moment, he had no time to think seriously, because the energy fluctuations emanating from the two people's bodies were so powerful that they distorted the entire space.

　　The figures of Lei Qie and Lei Heng gradually became distorted and incomplete. Lu Yuan could hardly see their figures, or it could be said that the powerful energy blocked the sight of his purple eyes with three flower pupils.

　　"This energy is..."

　　This was the first time since Lu Yuan learned to use Purple Pupils that he was unable to see any traces of energy flow. Even Purple Pupils' abilities were completely suppressed by this powerful energy.

　　"Yes, Lei Ben!" A very small voice sounded from the crowd in Lei Dui Pavilion. When speaking, Lu Yuan clearly saw a glimmer of hope rising on his desperate face.

　　Lu Yuan said to himself: "It turns out to be the second level of Lei Xiu's strongest attack, Thunder Run! No wonder it can produce such a powerful energy fluctuation."

　　Knowing the moves used by the enemy, he did not look relaxed, but rather gloomy. Lu Yuan knew very well how powerful the first attack, Thunder Three Thousand, was, and Thunder Run was the second, so its power must be greater than Thunder Three Thousand.

　　But how powerful is it? There is no record in the book, and the most terrifying thing is that we don’t know.

　　Thinking of the broken walls and ruins that had just been destroyed by his Thunder Three Thousand, Lu Yuan couldn't help but feel a little anxious.

　　Wait a minute! A line of words suddenly flashed through Lu Yuan's mind:

　　"Thunder Run, also known as the violent thunder, can be condensed into objects when it is cultivated to perfection, and transformed into all things in the world. During this period, the speed of the lightning arc will exceed the limit of what the naked eye can reach. In other words, even pupil cultivators will find it difficult to distinguish the trajectory of the energy movement."

　　Lei Xiuzhen is indeed the most powerful branch of the magic cultivation lineage. With equal strength, it is estimated that no one in the cultivation world can be a match for the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion.

　　"However, the person who performs the Thunder Run must be at least in the middle stage of the Fusion Realm to avoid being attacked by the powerful energy. I suggest that you do not perform this technique before the late stage of the Fusion Realm, otherwise you will harm others and yourself and will not have a good ending."

　　"Ah--" Lei Qie and Lei Heng groaned in pain, but they tried to keep their voices down so that their opponents wouldn't hear them. They wanted to kill Lu Yuan in one fell swoop at the last moment. By then, even if Lu Yuan knew that they had suffered a backlash, he wouldn't be able to do anything to them.

　　The disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion were also slowly retreating behind Lei Qie and Lei Heng, seeking shelter, leaving Lu Yuan alone to face such a powerful energy attack.

　　Lu Yuan did not run away, because it was impossible. Lei Ben's speed was beyond the limits of the naked eye. Running away would only expose his back completely to the enemy, and there would be no hope of survival.

　　"You guys are crazy, I'll go crazy with you!" Lu Yuan laughed loudly, then lowered his head abruptly, and a thunderous sound wave rushed towards the energy layer in front of Lei Qie and Lei Heng, "Thunder Three Thousand!"

　　Above the nine heavens, the originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, surging and rolling, blocking out the sun. Thunder could be faintly heard in the thick clouds, and from time to time lightning tore through the sky and shone on everyone's face, which was almost a provocation.

　　"Humph! Thunder Three Thousand, do you think your Thunder Three Thousand can contend with this Thunder Run? I'll let you know how you'll die! Thunder Speed!"

　　Lei Qi knew that the Thunder Run he displayed with his current strength could only barely tie with Lu Yuan's mastered Thunder Three Thousand. Even if he managed to gain the upper hand it would be of no avail. So he might as well go all out and use his strongest killing move!

　　"Brother, you are crazy! Lei Ji, we will be devoured and nothing will be left of us. If we lose even our Nascent Soul, we will have lived all these years in vain, and we will even lose the qualification to cultivate to become a Loose Immortal. I cannot bear that!"

　　Lei Heng thought about how he had been practicing day and night over the years just to soar into the sky and become a Daluo Jinxian one day.

　　He had paid so much for this wish, but hundreds of years of hard work were destroyed in an instant when he was fighting against a young man from the world of cultivation. How could he bear it!

　　"Little bastard, I want you dead!" Lei Heng roared angrily, his voice full of resentful curses, as if eating Lu Yuan alive could not relieve his hatred.

　　"I don't think you will have the chance to see me die." Lu Yuan said lightly, and then burst out with a sentence: "Thunder Spirit Fall, Thunder Fall Three Thousand!"

　　The three-layer defense system was built in just a moment. The innermost layer was the Dragon Soul Armor. The middle layer was the five small suns of the Five Suns Immortal Sword. The outermost layer was naturally the lightning shield formed by the fusion of the power of the lightning arc and the power of the sword.

　　"Sure enough, there are some tricks. But do you think... do you think... they will work?" Rai Qi had obviously suffered the backlash of Lei Ji, and his speech was intermittent and with great effort.

　　"Brother, don't... don't... waste time talking to him... Kill him! Kill him!" Lei Heng's eyes were bloodshot and filled with hatred and murderous intent. Under the illumination of energy, his ferocious face looked even more terrifying.

　　"Thunder fast, thunder go!" Lei Qi and Lei Heng simultaneously pinched the magic spell and launched an attack.

　　The moment the thunder started, the whole world suddenly lost its color and became extremely dark. One could only vaguely see the hatred emanating from the other party's hurried and angry eyes.

　　A violent gust of wind suddenly blew up, sweeping across the sky and earth. Some disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion were even blown away by the wind. The others huddled together tightly, and only then could they barely stand on their feet.

　　Lu Yuan stood in the middle of the lightning shield and felt dizzy and his body swayed back and forth. He felt like he was about to lose his balance. He quickly pinched the spell and powerful sword power quickly flowed into the vortex above his head.

　　The infusion of energy was like injecting stimulants, the vortex spun faster, and the surrounding strong winds were instantly sucked into the vortex and disappeared.

　　Just as Lu Yuan had steadied himself, he was surprised to find that a huge gap had been made in his three layers of defense without him noticing.

　　Strands of blue-black energy were constantly flowing in and wrapping his lower body. It seemed that this energy was about to quickly move upwards along Lu Yuan's waist, trying to wrap his entire body.

　　Lu Yuan tried to break free from the black energy but failed in the end. He then tried to use his purple eyes to influence the energy. Although it worked, there was hardly any significant reaction. At most, it only slightly slowed down the speed at which the energy devoured his body.

　　He didn't even see when this energy broke through his defense layer. It truly exceeded the limits of the naked eye and was impossible to defend against.

　　“Haha, go to hell! Ah——, cough cough, I…I…” Lei Heng’s face was flushed, probably caused by a last burst of energy. At this moment, his excitement was self-evident. He was accidentally too excited and couldn’t even catch his breath.

　　"Junior brother! Junior brother!" Lei Qi's condition was not much better. His originally bloodless face now looked even paler and weaker because of Lei Heng's death. He was no different from a dead person.

　　Lei Qie suddenly raised his head and looked in Lu Yuan's direction and said solemnly: "Brother, don't worry, I will definitely kill him and avenge you."

　　"Revenge!" These two words kept ringing in Lu Yuan's ears. He did not forget his hatred, and he must stay alive, no matter what the circumstances.

　　Chapter 217 The Secret of Thunder Cultivation

　　Chapter 217 The Secret of Thunder Cultivation

　　The blue-black energy became even more rampant under the control of Raikiri's strong sense of revenge. It completely ignored the resistance brought by the purple eyes and rushed up to Lu Yuan's waist, continuing to climb upwards, trying to swallow Lu Yuan completely.

　　Lu Yuan raised his hands high, in order to prevent them from being controlled and losing his last chance. His brain kept working rapidly, hoping to find a way to escape, but after thinking about it, he could not find any useful information.

　　Suddenly, he felt a warm sensation in his hand. What was this? Lu Yuan was delighted. He was saved.

　　Looking at the hole in the damaged outer part of the thunder shield, blue-black energy was flowing in there like a river, and there seemed to be no intention of stopping.

　　What was strange was that these blue-black energies were as tall as several people. They did not pounce directly on Lu Yuan, but instead stopped in front of him for a moment, then all flowed silently to the ground, and then slowly covered upwards from under his feet.

　　Lu Yuan also noticed this. How could this happen? Why didn't they just drown me, but instead used this indirect method to slowly devour my body? Could it be that there was something in my upper body that frightened them?

　　Yes, it was the third crescent that was opened. Could there be some more hidden secret in this third crescent? He no longer had time to think about it, as the blue-black energy had already flooded his chest.

　　Raikiri looked at Lu Yuan who was struggling to no avail and smiled evilly, as if victory was just around the corner.

　　He was also wondering why these energies didn't just wrap up Lu Yuan at once and then explode?

　　But he no longer cared about so much. The pleasure of revenge quickly spread in his heart, and the unprecedented sense of satisfaction made him have no time to think about these things.

　　Besides, he had never used Lei Ji before. Perhaps Lei Ji was just that cautious and careful. He took every step carefully, firmly put his opponent under his control, and then killed the opponent completely.

　　As the most powerful attack of Lei Dui Pavilion, Lu Yuan absolutely did not believe that Lei Ji's attack would be so steady. As everyone knows, the path of Dharma cultivation is the most fierce. All attacks are straightforward, without any reservations, and extremely lethal.

　　The fact must be that the blue-black energy was afraid, and it was more than just fear, because when the blue-black energy reached Lu Yuan's waist, it actually stopped by itself, and dared not move forward even half a step, and finally, under the powerful drive of Raikiri, it barely broke through the obstacles and reached Lu Yuan's chest.

　　"Elder, Lei Ji has stopped!" The disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion carefully observed Lei Ji's every move. When Lei Ji reached Lu Yuan's chest, under the Moon Goddess, it did not leap forward any further. This made the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion very strange.

　　"Huh?" Lei Qie was suspicious and coughed. He said seriously, "Everyone, leave here quickly. Leave this to me. Don't worry, Lu Yuan is dead. Once he dies, no one will know the secret of our Lei Dui Pavilion, and you will be safe."

　　"Secret, what secret? Do you know?" Several new disciples of Rulei Dui Pavilion began to ask some older disciples around them.

　　"We don't know."

　　It seems that this secret is still the secret of Lei Dui Pavilion, and not many people know it.

　　"Today, my time is up. You are all elite disciples of my Lei Dui Pavilion, so it's okay for me to tell you, but this matter is a secret of my Lei Dui Pavilion that must not be passed on."

　　"Your second elder, fourth elder and guardian elder have all passed away. Now the only ones who know about this are me and the first elder who has retired for a long time. This secret must be known to the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion, and you must guarantee to keep this secret that concerns life and death for the rest of your lives."

　　Lei Qi's voice was getting weaker and weaker. It was difficult for him to control Lei Ji to continue moving upwards. However, Lei Ji had already reached Lu Yuan's chest, which was enough. Even if he could not destroy Lu Yuan's Nascent Soul, he could at least seriously injure his Nascent Soul's vitality at once and make him the prey of others.

　　"We promise to keep the secret strictly!" A group of Lei Dui Pavilion disciples said solemnly, just like a soldier who was about to go to the war swearing eternal allegiance in front of the king. The scene was grand and made people's blood boil. At least that was how Lei Qie felt.

　　"Okay, let me first deal with this great enemy who has a blood feud with Lei Dui Pavilion!" The moment Lei Qi spoke, he turned his head and glanced at Lu Yuan who looked calm and composed. His eyes unconsciously narrowed into slits, and streams of cold air came out from the slits, which was a strong murderous aura.

　　Lu Yuan had been staring at the third crescent in a daze. He was very curious about what secrets the third crescent contained that could make a violent energy like Lei Ji feel as if he had seen a mouse. He would shrink to the side in fear and not dare to move.

　　A bone-chilling chill slowly seeped from Lu Yuan's spine to his whole body. He raised his head and glanced at Lei Qi who was staring at him in a daze. He knew that Lei Qi could no longer wait. Even if he was willing, his life would not allow it.

　　At the same time, this is also Lu Yuan’s last chance.

　　"Boom!" A crisp explosion sound was still floating in the air. Lu Yuan took a long breath, and the guardian sword of the Five Yang Immortal Sword weaved a dense energy shield on the surface of his body. Despite this, Lu Yuan was very clear that this shield could only slow down the speed of the energy explosion, but could not reduce the power of the energy explosion.

　　Because the energy of Lei Ji far exceeds the destructive effect that Lei Dong San Qian's energy can bring, this protective shield can hardly withstand Lei Dong San Qian, let alone block Lei Ji.

　　Lu Yuan bit his lip subconsciously, and a drop of blood slowly dripped onto the third crescent. A gentle touching sound was heard, but the strong and dazzling light that appeared before did not seem to appear, and was replaced by silence.

　　Or rather, there was no reaction at all.

　　The energy explosion started from the energy outside and rapidly spread to the energy inside. The power of the lightning arc and the power of the sword at the gap in the lightning shield turned into a trace of energy ripples in the explosion and disappeared in less than a moment.

　　The explosion extended towards Lu Yuan, and the amplitude and sound of the explosion became louder and louder. The effect was like a thousand thunders ringing in his ears at the same time. If Lu Yuan had not used energy to protect his ears, he would have been deaf and dizzy by now.

　　Seeing the explosion approaching him little by little, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, raised his right hand lightly, and a bright white spot drew a beautiful arc and fell at his feet. With a loud shout from Lu Yuan, "Give it to me, break it!"

　　"Boom--" An energy explosion that was no weaker than Lei Ji's instantly scattered around under Lu Yuan's feet. At this time, Lu Yuan's body was under the protection of Lei Ji and there was no sign of injury.

　　Rai Qie began to realize his miscalculation. Too much thunder energy was lingering outside Lu Yuan's body, and when it exploded it could not unleash the true power of thunder. Moreover, the explosion seemed to have a sequence, with the outermost energy exploding first and the inner energy exploding last.

　　This gave Lu Yuan an opportunity to take advantage of. Where the white jade talisman exploded, Lei Ji's energy was disconnected. Without the subsequent energy supply, Lu Yuan quickly mobilized the power of the Nether Sky in his body. His pupils opened in an instant. The energies attached to Lu Yuan obediently left Lu Yuan's body and followed the power of the Nether Sky to the ground.

　　Take this opportunity! He leaped back quickly, leaving the range of Lei Ji's energy attack. Just when he was glad that he had escaped from danger, an accident happened.

　　There is always a loophole. He was surprised to find that the trajectory of his departure when he jumped backwards was completely outlined by a beam of blue-black energy. In other words, a beam of energy stuck to the soles of his feet like gummy bear, building a bridge for other energies.

　　As expected, the other side heard Raikiri's satisfied laughter, and then said: "Young man, I don't know what strange energy you used to withdraw all my lightning power, but what I want to tell you is that this lightning power is like a maggot on the tarsal bone, you can't get rid of it, you must die today!"

　　"You guys in Lei Dui Pavilion are all crazy, right? You were the ones who gave me the secret manual. Your guardian elder deliberately died under my sword because he wanted to kill me. And you and your idiot junior brother are even more stupid and cute. You made such a big fuss just to kill someone you don't even know if he's your enemy. Are you all idiots?"

　　When Lei Qie thought about it carefully, it seemed to be true. All they did was to cover up for the guardian elder.

　　Who asked the guardian elder to give Lu Yuan the secret book of thunder cultivation that concealed the secrets of Lei Dui Pavilion? And Lu Yuan miraculously learned how to create the power of lightning arcs and actually learned the Three Thousand Thunders.

　　This could not be allowed by Lei Dui Pavilion, because Lu Yuanli was one step closer to the thousand-year-old secret of Lei Dui Pavilion.

　　"When you die, on the road to the underworld, I will tell you the reason." Lei Qi said confidently. At this moment, the power of thunder began to follow Lu Yuan's trajectory and went straight to Lu Yuan's waist. This time, they were not afraid at all and directly wrapped Lu Yuan's whole body in it.

　　Raikiri roared, "Go to hell, explode!"

　　This time, it seems that there is really no room for maneuver. I never expected that I would die at the hands of a few lunatics from Lei Dui Pavilion. This is simply the most ridiculous thing in the world.

　　Suddenly, there was a light in front of Lu Yuan, and the third crescent moon opened a door with a "bang". Yes, it was a door. He clearly saw that it was a door. The moment the door opened, a powerful and irresistible suction force directly sucked Lu Yuan's entire body in, and at the same time, all the surrounding energy was sucked in, leaving no trace of thunder power.

　　When Lei Qi looked at Lu Yuan again, he found that there was silence there, there was nothing there, and there was no trace of Lu Yuan around. He concluded that Lu Yuan had disappeared from this world along with the power of Lei Ji.

　　So, he looked up at the sky, sighed in his heart, and whispered: "Brother, brother, I have finally avenged you. If you know this in the afterlife, you should rest in peace."

　　"Disciples of Lei Zi's generation stay behind, and the rest of you step aside to defend!" Lei Qi gave the order, and all the disciples did not dare to hesitate for a moment. Although they did not know what had happened to Lu Yuan, they all believed that Lu Yuan was dead.

　　Chapter 218 Cultivation Conference

　　Chapter 218 Cultivation Conference

　　"Ah——" Lu Yuan was sucked into a strange space by a powerful suction force. There was not a trace of light there, and there were all kinds of energy all around.

　　This? Could this be the entrance to the third level of the Moon Goddess? Thinking that the secret of the third crescent that he had been unable to decipher for a long time would soon be revealed, and that he was very likely in the third crescent at this moment, he was indescribably excited.

　　But where exactly is this place? Why is there not a single ray of light? Even if this is the entrance to the third level of Crescent Moon, Lu Yuan can't do anything even if he goes in. This inevitably makes people a little disappointed.

　　If anyone is to talk about disappointment, it is only the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion who are not of the Lei Zi generation. Originally, it was agreed that everyone could know Lei Xiu's secret, but in the end, only the disciples of the Lei Zi generation had the opportunity to know, and they could only stand guard on the sidelines.

　　"You are all disciples of the Lei Zi generation. I... I, I will now... tell you the secret of Lei Dui Pavilion. The secret of Lei Dui Pavilion is..."

　　Lu Yuan was shocked. What was going on? Why could he hear everything Lei Qie said, as if he was speaking into his ear?

　　"The secret of Lei Dui Pavilion is... is... in that secret book of Lei Xiu. The secret book records the supreme skills of our Lei Dui Pavilion, and also records the weak points of our Lei Xiu..."

　　When Rachel mentioned the word "fatal point", his tone was so helpless and sad, as if a person was destined to have a tragic ending from birth.

　　"Dead point?" The disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion began to discuss. The noise was deafening, and they didn't notice that Lei Qi was already dying. When he was about to die, he uttered a few words with difficulty, "The secret book has one last move, thunder...control, dead point, death..."

　　What? The Thunder Cultivation Secret Book still has one last trick. Lu Yuan was very surprised. He had burned the Thunder Cultivation Secret Book a long time ago. The one he was reading now was the memory stored in his mind.

　　But he didn't notice any interlayer or secret compartment in this secret book at that time. Could it be that he was careless and overlooked it on purpose?

　　Just as he was thinking, he felt a sharp pain in his back, and his intuition told him that he had fallen to the ground. He supported himself with his hands and stood up. Lu Yuan tried to use his spiritual sense to explore everything unknown around him, until he saw a familiar energy fluctuation. It turned out to be a dark energy body formed by the power of thunder, which was now suspended in the dark air.

　　Not only that, he also discovered more energy bodies, some of which he was familiar with, but some of which he had never seen before. Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness kept scanning the surroundings and finally fell on a dark corner. The corner was very large, and his spiritual consciousness surveyed back and forth for a long time, but did not find anything.

　　Inadvertently, a trace of his spiritual consciousness actually penetrated the darkness. It turned out that it was not a wall, but a space composed of endless darkness.

　　Before he could investigate carefully, that trace of spiritual consciousness was sucked away by a powerful suction force, and finally entered these energy bodies along a strange hub.

　　So that's it. This darkness is the source of that powerful suction just now.

　　Lu Yuan really wanted to figure out what was in there, but he had no way to resist the suction now. He would probably be thrown out as soon as he entered, and maybe even his own energy would be sucked away.

　　Feeling this unknown space, Lu Yuan suddenly had a strange idea.

　　If he could use this suction force to absorb all the magical energies, and then refine them all and make them his own, it would definitely speed up his cultivation and allow this space to play its greatest role.

　　Huh? What happened? Lu Yuan suddenly felt as if his whole body was being torn apart, and the huge pain made him gradually lose consciousness.

　　When he woke up again, Lu Yuan had already appeared in the space where he had just confronted Rai Qie. The group of disciples from Lei Dui Pavilion had already disappeared with Rai Qie's body.

　　Even if he failed to kill these people this time, Lu Yuan knew very well that in the near future, he would find the weak spot of Lei Dui Pavilion and finally destroy it with his own hands.

　　Not only that, he also wants all eight major sects to pay a price for this, or in other words, at this moment, Lu Yuan’s enemies have risen from simple sects to the entire cultivation world.

　　He was tired of those hypocritical monks who boasted about their strength in a grand manner on the surface, but when it came to the moment of life and death, they all pretended to be grandsons like turtles, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing and begging for mercy.

　　After returning to the cave, all the people who had been asking for news had returned. Du Ziteng and Xie Jialuo had been following Lu Yuan, asking him questions.

　　Lan and Xuan'er on the side seemed to get along very well, as if they had met each other too late.

　　Only the Water Cloud Leopard snuggled up to Mu Xuan, sniffing Lan's scent and glancing at Lu Yuan from time to time, as if reminding him that Lan was not a human but a monster.

　　Lu Yuan nodded to indicate that he understood. The Water Cloud Leopard then came to the entrance of the cave and looked at the scenery outside thoughtfully.

　　The Water Cloud Leopard can talk but he seems to dislike talking just like Lu Yuan. Most of his communication with Lu Yuan is done through his eyes because they are connected in spirit.

　　Du Ziteng kept nagging beside Lu Yuan for a long time, and it seemed that he was talking about quickly setting off for the Burning Heart Land. Lu Yuan was also wondering why Du Ziteng suddenly became concerned about the life and death of Taoist Hailong, which was contrary to his usual behavior.

　　Later, Lu Yuan found out that almost all the veteran masters from the seven major sects had arrived, except for several elders from Lei Dui Pavilion, who had no news at all. Everyone was discussing how to pass the level of the wandering demon.

　　In addition, according to reliable information from the world of cultivation, the demons and monsters seem to have discovered the trace of Taoist Hailong's Nascent Soul and are gradually narrowing the search range. It seems that they may capture Taoist Hailong's Nascent Soul by accident, which undoubtedly brings great pressure to the world of cultivation.

　　The seven major sects of cultivation have unanimously agreed to elect a leader who can guide the entire cultivation world at the cultivation conference to be held in three days, and then let that leader lead them through the blockade of the free demons.

　　The election of the leader is based on martial arts competitions. Based on the principle of fairness and justice, all sects will have their own number plates, and each sect can send three young masters to participate. The older generation is not allowed to participate. There will be a martial arts competition between every two sects.

　　This competition uses a point system, with three points for a win, one point for a draw, and zero points for a loss. In the end, the leader will be chosen from the top three sects in terms of points. The competition will still be based on fighting skills, but it will be a one-on-one duel. Veteran masters from each sect can also participate.

　　What rubbish competition rules! Lu Yuan had seen through all of this. In the end, it was just those old guys coming out to fight bravely. The final leader position would definitely go to the relatively powerful sects. Small sects like those had no chance at all.

　　Even if you fight hard to make it to the finals, you will still be eliminated. Du Ziteng carefully examined Lu Yuan's expression. It seemed that he was very interested in this game. There was a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, which made Du Ziteng feel creepy.

　　"Brother? Brother?" Du Ziteng called out twice in a low voice. Lu Yuan quickly regained his composure and said calmly, "Xie Jialuo, Du Ziteng, you guys get ready. In three days, we will participate in the Cultivation Conference. We want to take the position of leader!"

　　"Really? Big brother, we can fight again, that's great." Xie Jialuo, who was happily playing with the Water Cloud Leopard, felt his blood boil when he heard the news. He stretched his muscles and walked towards Lu Yuan with a smile on his face.

　　"Xie Jialuo is too young, is he suitable? How about changing someone else? There will inevitably be injuries in a competition." Mu Xuan heard their conversation and said softly.

　　"Yeah, why don't I go with Sister Xuan'er?" Lan also agreed with Mu Xuan's words.

　　Xie Jialuo was touched by the words of the two beauties, and he quickly replied, "My two sisters-in-law, don't worry about Xie Jialuo. Xie Jialuo is a cat with nine lives. I'm fine. I just don't know if brother Du Ziteng is willing. He seems very scared."

　　While speaking, Xie Jialuo glanced at Du Ziteng, who had an uncertain expression on his face. It seemed that he was not very willing to participate in this competition.

　　After hearing Xie Jialuo's words, everyone turned their eyes to Du Ziteng, who had been keeping his head down and keeping silent.

　　Xie Jialuo's words deeply touched Du Ziteng. He made up his mind. He looked up and looked at Xie Jialuo unconvincedly. He said awkwardly, "Haha, I'm afraid. I'm not afraid of shit. If one comes, I'll kill one. If two come, I'll kill a pair!"

　　Lan and Mu Xuan smiled at each other.

　　Lu Yuan quickly added, "If that's the case, then it's settled."

　　Lan and Mu Xuan both knew very well that the reason why Lu Yuan wanted to fight for the so-called position of leader was just to borrow the power of the seven major sects of cultivation to break through the blockade of the wandering demons. As for the life and death of the seven major sects of cultivation, he would not care.

　　As long as Lu Yuan takes the opportunity to quickly shake off the forces of both sides when they are fighting, he can use the strength of both sides to contain the other side, and he himself can successfully pass through the blockade and enter the Burning Heart Land before the seven major sects. Finally, he only needs to follow the guidance of the two demons to successfully meet Taoist Hailong.

　　It is truly a strategy that kills two birds with one stone, while the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.

　　The problem is that Lu Yuan must now successfully seize the position of alliance leader. If he were alone, there would definitely be no problem, but now it is a team points system, and their results depend on the overall results of the three people.

　　Lu Yuan's apparent strength is at the middle stage of Sword Tribulation, and his overall strength is at the peak of the early stage of Tribulation.

　　Du Ziteng's strength is at the early stage of fusion.

　　Xie Jialuo's apparent strength is at the middle stage of fusion. Once he activates his crazy blood, his strength will instantly reach the master-level strength of the late stage of fusion. If he is resurrected by the blood of the magic dragon, his strength can even reach the tribulation stage. His strength is slightly inferior to Lu Yuan.

　　Despite this, there are still many hidden dangers. For example, if Xie Jialuo is physically exhausted, he will hardly be able to participate in the next game, which is equivalent to giving up and getting zero points.

　　In addition, Du Ziteng's initial strength in the early stage of fusion would inevitably be very difficult when facing the rising stars of the seven major sects, especially when encountering masters of Lei Dui Pavilion and Yi Kun Valley, he would most likely be seriously injured. In this kind of competition, missing a game would mean being eliminated.

　　All of this was within Lu Yuan's calculations, so he had to take this opportunity to refine some elixirs that could quickly heal injuries and restore physical strength, such as the Panacea Pill, the Power-Storing Pill, and so on.

　　Lu Yuan had already mastered the medicinal materials and methods for refining the panacea, so refining it was a piece of cake for him.

　　However, although Lu Yuan knew the method of refining the power-accumulating pill, he seldom made it. Besides, the required medicinal materials included some very rare ones, and some were very common ones, which were not found in Lu Yuan's small medicine garden or the medicinal materials taken from the Holy Gate.

　　The next day.

　　Lu Yuan took everyone to Yancheng, a larger city three hundred miles west of Death Canyon.

　　After careful inquiries, Lu Yuan learned that there was a large medicinal materials chamber of commerce in the city, and perhaps he could find the medicinal materials he needed there.

　　Along the way, the most eye-catching things were the two young and beautiful women beside Lu Yuan. The crowd watching them exclaimed in amazement from time to time, which made the two beauties feel very uncomfortable. Fortunately, the Chamber of Commerce was not far away.

　　Standing far away on the street, a group of people saw a large flat plaque in the middle of the street with four big words written on it: Everything you need!

　　This is the medicinal materials chamber of commerce that Lu Yuan is looking for. It is indeed very arrogant and actually puts up such a brand. It seems that they are either fooling children or they really have some rare treasures in the world.

　　Chapter 219 Mysterious Treasure

　　Chapter 219 Mysterious Treasure

　　As he got closer, Lu Yuan saw that this medicinal materials chamber of commerce was smaller than any other chamber of commerce he had seen before. There were only two skinny servants guarding the door, and there were not many decent buyers coming and going. Normally, most chambers of commerce like this would choose to close down.

　　After a moment, Lu Yuan's mind changed. In less than a moment, the entrance of the Chamber of Commerce was crowded with buyers, and there was even a long line in front of them.

　　Listening carefully, one could hear the shop owner's attentive explanations coming from the house. It seemed that the owner of this Chamber of Commerce was very enthusiastic.

　　No wonder, it turns out that the owner of this Chamber of Commerce is very good at business. Lu Yuan thought so and walked forward unconsciously.

　　The strange thing was that when these buyers came out, they were sighing and shaking their heads, which made Lu Yuan and his group very puzzled.

　　Even if a medicinal material store is terrible, at least you can buy all the medicinal materials for refining low-level elixirs. Why do all these people go in empty-handed and come out empty-handed? Is it because there are no suitable medicinal materials, or do they think the medicinal materials are too expensive and don't want to buy them?

　　Or maybe they didn't come here to buy herbs at all but for something else. But the shop owner seemed unwilling to sell.

　　What on earth makes a chamber of commerce that seems to be on the verge of bankruptcy appear to be still doing a booming business?

　　Curiosity drove Lu Yuan to walk to the back of the team and line up. Xie Jialuo clamored to walk around and finally, with Lu Yuan's tacit consent, Mu Xuan and the other three began to travel around and play. They were in a very good mood, and the unhappiness that had accumulated in everyone for many days was swept away.

　　Lu Yuan was waiting in line and it was his turn next. Although he didn't know why they had to queue since there was so much space inside and they could just go in together and buy their own herbs, he was indeed interested in the thing in the president's hand.

　　His intuition told him that such a thing must be very precious, and more importantly, it would be of great use to him.

　　Suddenly, the shopkeeper in the inner room walked to the door, turned his back, swung his sleeves, and ordered the buyer inside to leave in a decisive tone, "Okay, you don't have to say anything more, I won't sell that kind of thing, please go back!"

　　When the people behind Lu Yuan heard the shopkeeper's words, they immediately wilted like frost-covered eggplants, sighed and said, "Forget it, there's no hope, let's go back, I think this old guy is going to hold the treasure in his coffin."

　　"I don't believe it. Your bid must be too low. I don't believe that he won't be tempted by a hundred thousand high-quality spirit stones!" The speaker was a short and fat middle-aged man with a wretched appearance. One look at his greasy belly told you that he was definitely wealthy.

　　"One hundred thousand!"

　　"It's still a top-grade spirit stone. I think this man has a good chance of getting it. You might as well give it a try."

　　The moment the wretched middle-aged man said this, Lu Yuan's eyes widened unconsciously, but he quickly regained his composure. One hundred thousand high-quality spirit stones would probably not be too much to buy out all seven major sects.

　　With such wealth, even the store owner would probably be tempted. Lu Yuan began to worry that the store owner really couldn't resist the temptation and sold the treasure to someone else.

　　Soon the middle-aged man came behind Lu Yuan and lined up. But he seemed to be impatient and wanted to take the treasure for himself. He stretched out his hand and took out a handful of high-quality spirit stones and shouted at Lu Yuan in front of him: "Hey, hey, take these spirit stones and go cool off. You can't compete with me because I'm so poor that I only have money left."

　　The wretched man kept laughing after he finished speaking, as if trampling on other people's dignity was a very satisfying thing.

　　"Take back what you said and I'll spare your life!" Lu Yuan said without turning his head.

　　"Asshole! You're looking for..."

　　The wretched man wanted to say, "Asshole! You're looking for death." But the word "death" was like a thorn stuck in his throat and couldn't be removed.

　　The people around only saw the wretched man's raised fist about to hit Lu Yuan's back, but it stopped in the air. His face twitched constantly, and his fat face was twisted into a ball. Sweat dripped to the ground, making a loud sound.

　　But the wretched man felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, his heart was chilled to the bone, he shivered, and said timidly: "I'm sorry... I take back what I said just now, please forgive me for my mistakes."

　　The cold light in Lu Yuan's eyes disappeared instantly, and the wretched man also breathed a sigh of relief. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.

　　That look was so scary! The wretched man trembled as he took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and kept wiping the sweat off his head, but his hollow eyes never left Lu Yuan's back.

　　"Such a strong murderous aura!" The shopkeeper who was busy making accounts suddenly looked up and met Lu Yuan face to face.

　　Lu Yuan knew that this old man in his fifties dressed in gorgeous clothes was the owner of this medicinal materials chamber of commerce, so he smiled and nodded at him kindly.

　　"Huh?" The shopkeeper seemed very surprised by Lu Yuan's behavior. Could it be that the murderous aura just now was not emitted by him, but by someone else?

　　Seeing that the number of people outside did not decrease but increased, the shopkeeper simply waved his hand to open all the doors and signaled all buyers to come in. He wanted to find the source of the murderous aura. He was sure that it was definitely a master-level super expert.

　　When the wretched man saw the opportunity, he quickly tiptoed behind Lu Yuan, not even daring to breathe loudly.

　　Lu Yuan turned around suddenly, and the wretched man was so scared that he quickly took several steps back. If it weren't for the servant holding him up, he would have fallen flat on his face.

　　"Tell me, what are you here to buy?" Lu Yuan asked calmly.

　　"Buy...buy...seven...babies." The wretched man looked at Lu Yuan, who had an ordinary face, and thought, you are here but still pretending to be stupid, are you trying to rob me and then come to steal my things after I buy them? When he thought of this, he immediately changed the words he was about to say to "babies!"

　　Just when Lu Yuan was about to ask what the treasure was, the wretched man squeezed in among the crowd and went into the inner room. Lu Yuan hurriedly followed him. He wanted to know what kind of treasure was here so that he could be fully prepared.

　　After asking several people, they all looked at Lu Yuan with suspicion and then quietly pushed through the crowd and moved away from him.

　　It seems that this mysterious treasure is definitely worth a lot of money, otherwise the wretched man would not offer 100,000 high-quality spirit stones for it, and others would not stay away from him cautiously when asked about it.

　　A servant came out quickly, bowed to everyone and said, "My lords, my master will definitely give you a satisfactory answer today. Please be patient, my master will come out soon."

　　As soon as the news came out, it was like a huge energy ball was dropped among the crowd and exploded. Everyone's face was filled with a smile, as if the treasure was already in their hands.

　　The happiest person was the shop owner. In fact, he had wanted to sell these treasures for a long time. He knew that it was a crime to possess a treasure. But he just couldn't find the right person to help him maintain order. You know, these treasures can lead people to commit crimes.

　　Moreover, based on his many years of experience, he knew that there were many masters in the world of cultivation among the hundred or so people in the inner room. Most of these people had little wealth, and they just wanted to either rob directly or rob others.

　　He had to find a bodyguard who could handle the deal.

　　He had been observing secretly since Lu Yuan entered the door. He was surprised that this young man didn't know what treasures this chamber of commerce had. This was the best. More importantly, this young man's strength was actually in the late stage of the Void Realm. He was a master in the world of cultivation.

　　Moreover, even if he didn't take out the treasure, if the young man knew about it, he might come to rob it openly. This is not cost-effective. It is better to hire him as a bodyguard in exchange for a top-quality treasure.

　　He did what he said. He called a servant beside him and whispered a few words in his ear.

　　The servant understood what he meant and quietly came to Lu Yuan and said softly, "Young man, my master wants to see you. Please excuse me and have a word with him."

　　Just like that, Lu Yuan followed the servants and walked towards the inner hall amidst hundreds of murderous eyes. Some sharp-eyed cultivators could see at a glance that Lu Yuan's strength was amazing. He had reached the late stage of the Void Stage at such a young age, which made them frown.

　　Those who are stronger are thinking, it doesn't matter who gets it, it will all be mine in the end. Even though this boy is strong, he is still far behind me.

　　No one wants the treasure to be snatched away by others first, and some wealthy mortals can't stand seeing someone walking ahead of everyone else and keep making a fuss.

　　"What are you doing? Who is that person? Why is he the first one? On what basis?"

　　"That's right, being strong is a big deal. I have a lot of money, and I can use the top-grade spirit stones to smash you to death!"

　　Lu Yuan listened to all these people's words. Some of them were from the world of cultivation, and they were doomed to die. There were also some mortals who got involved, and it would be difficult for him to handle them. The iron rule of the world of cultivation was that mortals must not be harmed!

　　But if pushed to the limit, Lu Yuan wouldn't mind having a few rounds with the entire cultivation world.

　　Entering the inner hall, Lu Yuan saw the president sitting on a chair, stroking his beard with one hand and tapping a brocade box on the table with the other. He looked serene, with a hint of uneasiness in his calmness, as if he was expecting something, yet also afraid of something coming.

　　"President, why are you looking for Lu Yuan?" Lu Yuan asked puzzledly.

　　The president turned around and saw that the young man was the one he was looking for. He quickly stood up, bowed and said, "To be honest, I see that you are a chivalrous and extraordinary person. You must be a master in the world of cultivation. I have a favor to ask of you. I hope you can help me!"

　　"What's the matter? Why don't you tell me?" Lu Yuan was very interested in what the president wanted, and he vaguely guessed from the spiritual energy emanating from the brocade box that it was definitely an extremely rare treasure, probably a reward for himself or something like that.

　　"I am indeed the president of this Chamber of Commerce. In the early years, I was once famous in the cultivation world for my pursuit of natural treasures."

　　"You are the Medicine Saint!" Lu Yuan blurts out.

　　"That's right, I am the Medicine Saint!" The president sighed, and seemed reluctant to mention his previous identity again.

　　After a moment of silence, the Medicine Saint continued, "Remember that in order to obtain the heart of the magic dragon, I hired the once powerful Crazy Blood Clan at a huge price. With their help, I successfully killed a magic dragon, and I succeeded in getting what I wanted."

　　“But…” When he said “but”, tears of regret were clearly in Medicine Saint’s eyes. “Man proposes, God disposes. The Crazy Blood Clan, who were pursuing supreme power, secretly drank the blood of the Demon Dragon while I was not paying attention.”

　　"This led to the great war that attracted worldwide attention in the cultivation world. The Mad Blood Clan was almost exterminated, and the cultivation world never recovered from that. I inadvertently gave the Blood Demon an opportunity to wreak havoc on the world, and I unknowingly became a sinner in history."

　　"After that, I decided to quit the cultivation world and hid here for hundreds of years. But I don't know who had such magical powers to find my hiding place and advertise it to the world. There are more than tens of millions of people who come here to admire my reputation. They all come for the treasures I collected in my early years!"

　　"I dealt with these people easily, but recently a group of people in black robes have been hanging around my Chamber of Commerce. I know what they want, so I asked Mr. Lu to help me sell these treasures smoothly, so that I can live a peaceful life."

　　The Medicine Saint talked for a long time and Lu Yuan didn't even have a chance to interrupt him. However, he still had some respect for the Medicine Saint. After all, he and his master Yin Chen had some friendship. After all, one was an alchemist and the other specialized in collecting medicinal materials. Naturally, the two had some intersections.

　　Seeing that Lu Yuan did not answer, the Medicine Saint quickly picked up the brocade box and presented it to him with both hands, saying, "It's just a small gift. Consider it as a reward for protecting this transaction. Please accept it, little friend Lu!"

　　"I dare not. Senior Medicine Saint, do you know Yin Chen?"

　　"Yin Chen, of course I know that old guy. He often asks me for some rare treasures. I have a good relationship with him, so I always give him some. I wonder how his Danfeng Valley is doing now?"

　　After listening to the words of the Medicine Saint, Lu Yuan was deeply touched. It seemed that the Medicine Saint had not cared about the affairs of the cultivation world for many years, and he was not even aware of the destruction of Danfeng Valley many years ago.

　　"Yin Chen is my master. Since Senior Medicine Saint and my master have a history, Lu Yuan will naturally help this boy. But is this the reward?"

　　“You have to take it too!” The Medicine Saint didn’t wait for Lu Yuan to answer and quickly stuffed it into his arms.

　　Lu Yuan's hand brushed across the brocade box and glanced at it lightly, and it turned out to be colorful scales!

　　Chapter 220 Medicine Saint Takes Action

　　Chapter 220 Medicine Saint Takes Action

　　The colorful scales are the colorful scales that Lu Yuan has always dreamed of.

　　Lu Yuan had been excited for a long time since he saw his colorful scales at the Saint Gate last time. Now that he had one, you can imagine how excited he was.

　　He was wondering why the Medicine Saint gave him such a precious thing as a reward. It was obvious that he had prepared the seven-colored scales a long time ago, and he did not exchange them after knowing that Yin Chen was his master.

　　This can only mean two things: one, the Medicine Saint's other treasures are rarer or equally rare than the Seven-Colored Scales; two, the Medicine Saint knows that these people are here for the Seven-Colored Scales, and does this just to divert attention.

　　But how could people outside know that the colorful scales were already in his hands? Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, footsteps were heard at the same time on the roof and at the corner of the inner hall.

　　Lu Yuan raised his head and glanced at the Medicine Saint, who was nodding slightly, smiling, and looking at him meaningfully. The meaning was obvious, this kind of unique treasure was not so easy to obtain, and you had to pay something for it, maybe even your life.

　　Lu Yuan also smiled faintly, turned around and left. When he crossed the door of the inner hall, he turned his head slightly and said softly, "Thank you for your generous gift, senior. I think you should have anything else to say to me?"

　　"Haha, you are worthy of being Yin Chen's disciple. If you can survive today, you will know what you want to know." The Medicine Saint's voice became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.

　　There must be some secret passage in this room, otherwise the black-robed man on the roof would not just wander around outside without entering the house to rob.

　　Medicine Saint, haha, anyone who can be related to Saint must be experienced and wise. Perhaps he had anticipated this day from the first day he retired from the world.

　　Lu Yuan walked straight towards the inner room. From the first moment a pair of eyes fell on him, he had been killed and revived instantly by a series of gazes filled with hatred, greed, jealousy and envy. This process of being killed and revived again and again had been repeated countless times.

　　But he still stood among the crowd calmly waiting for the Medicine Saint to appear. He didn't think that anyone could attack the Medicine Saint from inside. For such a shrewd man, there must be entrances and exits in every corner of his house.

　　Sure enough, with a sound of "click", a piece of floor in the inner room was pulled open horizontally. Medicine Saint leaned his head out and looked at Lu Yuan who was standing not far away, motioning him to come over to help.

　　After tinkering for a long time, Medicine Saint came out early and talked and laughed with everyone. Only Lu Yuan was painfully moving a huge box below. The wretched man was waiting anxiously and hurried forward to help, but was scared away by the murderous eyes of everyone. He stood aside angrily, smiling awkwardly.

　　"How about it, can you move it?" The Medicine Saint shouted towards the floor below.

　　Lu Yuan was dragging a huge box with great effort. The box was very heavy, weighing more than four or five hundred kilograms. He was wondering how many treasures were packed inside!

　　Everyone in the inner room showed greedy looks. Just imagine that a box that even a normal teenager cannot move must weigh at least 300 kilograms.

　　Thinking of this, the wretched man pinched the high-end storage bags on his waist and cuffs. These contained all his chips. He thought that he would definitely return with a full load this time.

　　Several masters of the cultivation world hidden among the buyers smiled evilly in their hearts and shouted, "Buy, buy as much as you can, in the end all these treasures will belong to me, haha!"

　　"Huh..." Lu Yuan heaved a long sigh, and finally got the two-meter-long box out of the ground. To be honest, Lu Yuan didn't want to be a laborer for him, but who asked him to know the whereabouts of the mandragora flowers that grew together with the colorful scales? He had no choice but to accept the request.

　　The Medicine Saint picked up the whisk he had prepared and swept the three-inch-high dust on the box. It looked like it hadn't been cleaned for a long time. I really don't know why the Medicine Saint had found these treasures and then hid them away without asking about them. It couldn't be for collection, right?

　　While Lu Yuan was sweeping the dust off his body, his eyes unconsciously looked at the big box. He was surprised to find that the box was completely closed. There was no lock, and there was not even a place to open.

　　As the dust was gradually cleared away, the secret was finally revealed. It turned out that there were two keyholes on the top of the box. Judging from the style of the keyholes, they should be very ordinary locks. Could there be some mechanism?

　　What surprised Lu Yuan was that Yin Chen didn't even take out the key, but simply pulled the ring to open it.

　　The Medicine Saint raised his head and said to everyone in a very embarrassed tone, "Sorry, I forgot to lock it!"

　　"What? It hasn't been locked for hundreds of years!" Everyone fell down, and some even suspected that this man was the Medicine Saint. He would make such a big mistake. These treasures are rare, and if they were stolen, the consequences would be disastrous.

　　But Lu Yuan didn't think so. Instead, he was more certain of one thing: the Medicine Saint had indeed decided to live in seclusion because he felt extremely guilty. In order not to tear open the pain sealed deep in his memory, he threw these treasures aside without any further processing.

　　It was opened. The Medicine Saint opened the box, and everyone leaned out, wanting to know what treasures were in the box.

　　The Medicine Saint glanced at the people around him cunningly, and these people immediately returned to their seats, spoke sternly, and stood still.

　　At his signal, a servant walked to the door and prepared to close it.

　　"Wait a minute!" The sudden noise attracted everyone's attention. Lu Yuan looked towards the door. Three men in black robes stretched out their hands to stop the servant and rushed in hurriedly, as if they were afraid of missing him.

　　The sudden arrival of the three men in black robes did not affect everyone's enthusiasm. The hundreds of buyers in the inner room were all very enthusiastic, and the atmosphere on the scene was raised to the highest level by the words of the Medicine Saint.

　　"The treasure is here, and those who are capable can get it. I don't want any despicable behavior to appear in my territory, but I can't control it after you leave this door. I hope you understand what I mean, so let's get started!"

　　"Don't worry, Old Man Yao. I will kill anyone who dares to make trouble!" An old man suddenly stood in front of everyone and said passionately.

　　Lu Yuan took a look at the man and shook his head. He was at the early stage of fusion and his lower body was still unstable. Looking at his lustful look, it was probably because he had too much sex and consumed too much energy.

　　Medicine Saint also smiled helplessly, and could only pretend to be very grateful and replied: "In that case, old Yao would like to thank the Fourth Elder of Qianyuan Sect."

　　"Haha, no problem. Leave it to me, Qianqi. Let's get started!" Qianqi came to Lu Yuan very casually. Not sure if it was intentional or accidental, he bumped into Lu Yuan. This collision seemed to contain a trace of hidden power. If he had used it, Lu Yuan would have stepped aside, and he would have been the person closest to the Medicine Saint.

　　Seeking death! Lu Yuan's ghostly figure flashed, and it seemed that his figure was still standing there, but he had already come to the other side of Qianqi, and was looking at everyone calmly with a smile on his face.

　　"asshole!"

　　"Boom--" Qian Qi was careless and thought he bumped into Lu Yuan, but unexpectedly, his lower body was unstable and he bumped into the pillar of the inner room, with his whole body stuck to it. The pillar cracked in an instant because it could not bear the weight.

　　Many people didn’t know what happened. In their vision, Qian Qi clearly bumped into Lu Yuan, but somehow he bumped into the pillar.

　　Lu Yuan also said with a slightly sarcastic smile: "I didn't expect that you, the Fourth Elder, have such a special liking for the pillars of Senior Medicine Saint's home!"

　　Everyone burst into laughter.

　　"Multiple mountains and overlapping shadows? As far as I know, there are no more than three people in the current cultivation world who can perform this movement. This young man should be Lu Yuan without a doubt." The black-robed man standing at the end conveyed a message to the two black-robed men in front.

　　"That's right, Venerable Qing. He is the Pavilion Master of Wentian Pavilion, Lu Yuan, who killed the two soul envoys Xuanhuang and the two Venerables Lanhong!" A black-robed man standing in the front lowered his head and replied respectfully.

　　The third black-robed man slowly raised his head and glanced at Lu Yuan. A strand of green hair inadvertently brushed across his cheek. It was the Green Venerable of the Fire Soul Hall. "Since it's him, it will be much easier. I'll take the Seven-Colored Scale."

　　The three men in black robes lowered their heads again, ignoring the looks of the people around them, and just waited quietly.

　　Green hair, Fire Spirit Temple? A sense of foreboding came to his mind, and his intuition told him that these three black-robed men seemed to be more difficult to deal with than the previous ones.

　　The three of them clearly exuded a strong murderous aura, but it was suppressed by their own energies.

　　If Lu Yuan had not felt a chill when Green Venerable raised his head, he would have found it difficult to see the true faces of these people. After all, the black robes are not exclusive to the Fire Soul Palace.

　　Medicine Saint had no time to care about these things. He had already sorted out these natural treasures and shouted to everyone, "First treasure, what is this? Oh, I remember now, it's a pure extinguishing stone. I don't know what it's worth, you guys decide."

　　After saying this, he made an innocent expression, as if he was wronged by buying his products. But the enthusiasm of the people below did not decrease in the slightest because of this.

　　"I'll offer ten high-quality spirit stones."

　　"Fifteen high-quality spirit stones."

　　…

　　"The final transaction price was one hundred high-quality spirit stones."

　　Lu Yuan couldn't help but sigh that these people were really wealthy. All the spirit stones they shouted out were top-grade spirit stones. Although the Jingxu Stone was precious, one hundred top-grade spirit stones were a bit extravagant.

　　There's nothing you can do about it since the one doing the selling is the Medicine Saint. His goods should naturally be much more expensive than others.

　　"The second treasure..."

　　The Medicine Saint suddenly stopped talking halfway. Lu Yuan quickly took a look at the treasure in his hand. It was two pairs of claws, but not ordinary claws, they were dragon claws!

　　"What's the second thing?" The wretched man had just gotten a piece of extinguishing stone, and his excitement was growing, so he asked hurriedly.

　　"Oh, this? It's the Demon Dragon's Claw, one of the necessary items for refining powerful assault armor!" The Medicine Saint only mentioned it briefly, and there was no hint of praise for his own treasure in his tone.

　　His last words were like a bombshell dropped into everyone's heart, creating ripples all over the place, and even those guys in the Fire Soul Palace seemed to be moved.

　　Everyone knows the implication of this sentence, which is "I know how to refine the assault armor!"

　　Assault Armor, Lu Yuan had only heard that this Assault Armor was one of the two great treasures of Tianxiu Pavilion, but he never thought that there were other people who knew how to refine this unparalleled thing in the world!

　　Chapter 221 Demonic Resurrection

　　Chapter 221 Demonic Resurrection

　　When such shocking news broke out, everyone was as anxious as ants on a hot pan. The rich were worried that there would be someone richer than them, or that there was something more rare that could be exchanged for the Dragon's Claw.

　　Those who have no money are worried that the rich will get there first, and have long forgotten how to refine powerful armor.

　　Those who wanted to rob the thieves could no longer sit still. They knew very well that treasures that were visible were easy to snatch, but once they had heard the news, it was difficult for them to get it out.

　　Everyone was waiting for the Medicine Saint to make an offer, but he had turned his back early in the morning, so everyone could only wait for the first person to make a bid.

　　In this situation, no one dares to be the first to bid. If the price is too low, the owner will be unhappy and may not tell him the secret. If the price is too high, it will offend other people and he may even be ambushed. It is better for no one to say anything and everyone to be patient.

　　Time passed by minute by minute, and in the blink of an eye, an hour had passed, but still no one spoke.

　　Everyone on the field held their breath, not daring to breathe.

　　Finally someone can't stand it anymore, Lu Yuan thought to himself as he looked at the nervous and wretched man.

　　"Cuckoo——" A silent protest, the wretched man expressed his dissatisfaction with a fart, the sound was not loud but the situation on the field changed dramatically.

　　Maybe it was because the fart was too smelly, or because they hadn’t spoken for too long, but someone finally stood up and shouted, “I can’t stand it anymore! I’ll give you a thousand high-grade spirit stones!”

　　"two thousand."

　　Someone was willing to be the scapegoat, so everyone quickly took over.

　　"I'll offer three thousand high-grade spirit stones plus a low-grade immortal weapon."

　　…

　　"I'll give you 10,000 high-quality spirit stones, plus this top-quality armor from the Tianxiu Pavilion! I want to buy the method to refine the Assault Armor!"

　　After bidding up the price for a long time, someone finally came straight to the point and asked for the method to refine the assault armor.

　　The Medicine Saint still maintained his original posture without any change. These so-called spiritual stones and immortal weapons seemed not to be worthy of his attention.

　　This price is not surprising, as the Assault Armor is the only one in the world, and it can dissolve all energy attacks, and it can be called an absolute defense, and it is known as a semi-divine weapon. How can this refining method be replaced by three or two broken weapons?

　　The wretched man didn't dare to speak for a long time because of his previous loss of composure. Now that everyone was silent, he thought his chance had come. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a "bang" and the door of the inner room was smashed into pieces by a fist that came in.

　　Suddenly, the fist stopped and dropped naturally. A man with a fiery aura all over his body appeared behind the Medicine Saint like a ghost. His red eyes shot directly at the claws of the devil dragon on the box, and he cried sadly in the air:

　　"My dear, I finally found you. It turns out that you have been here all along, hidden by these ignorant humans. Now they actually want to trade you. This is unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable."

　　"Xie Jialuo, Xie..." Three figures appeared at the door of the inner room at the same time. They were Mu Xuan, Lan and Du Ziteng. Mu Xuan saw Lu Yuan standing next to Xie Jialuo at a glance, and his anxious shouting stopped.

　　At Lu Yuan's signal, the three of them left quickly.

　　From the moment the door was broken open, Lu Yuan concluded that the person who came was Xie Jialuo.

　　The dragon blood in Xie Jialuo's body must have sensed the presence of a companion here, so it broke free from the shackles of its mind and controlled him once again, with only one purpose, which was revenge.

　　The Medicine Saint turned around at some point and kept staring at Xie Jialuo's eyes, as if there was something in there that he longed for.

　　"Blood of the Demon Dragon?! You are from the Crazy Blood Clan, you are actually from the Crazy Blood Clan." The Medicine Saint's emotions instantly went out of control. He walked forward quickly, tightly grasped Xie Jialuo's arm, eagerly hoping that he could give him a positive answer.

　　"The Mad Blood Clan, the undead clan that has been dead for hundreds of years has risen from the ground again? The game seems to be getting more and more fun and exciting, what do you think?" Green Venerable looked back at Green Venerable and said while licking his lips.

　　Xie Jialuo's fist was gathering strength again, and red-black energy continued to flow out of his body. This time it no longer just wrapped around his fist, but swallowed up his entire body.

　　Faced with such a powerful energy, everyone quickly stepped back, fearing that they would be hurt by it.

　　Lu Yuan secretly cried out in alarm, and his purple eye’s three-flower pupil instantly opened.

　　The blood of the evil dragon actually wanted to take back the evil dragon claw of its companion, and when Xie Jialuo held the evil dragon claw, he actually lost all resistance and allowed the blood of the evil dragon to continue to devour his soul and body. It was no different from the immortal cultivator's possession of another's body.

　　The red and black energy on the surface of Xie Jialuo's body kept resisting Lu Yuan's Purple Eye Technique, but it was ultimately unable to resist and had to retreat back into the body. However, although the problem with the body was solved, the devouring of the soul continued.

　　Lu Yuan kicked the ground, and the next moment, the Demon Dragon's Claw was taken away by him. While Lu Yuan was holding the Demon Dragon's Claw, the remaining demonic nature in the claw broke out of his body and rushed towards Lu Yuan's consciousness, destroying his consciousness crazily like a mad demon.

　　Lu Yuan's purple pupils seemed to be obstructed by something. The deep purple light instantly receded, and finally faded to scarlet, and gradually returned to its normal color.

　　At the moment when the purple pupil disappeared, Xie Jialuo punched the Medicine Saint in the chest, and the flying blood sprayed all over Xie Jialuo's face. At this moment, his eyes had turned completely black, without a trace of red. In other words, the ancestral crazy blood might have been swallowed by the blood of the magic dragon.

　　Without any sign, the trace of demonic power that invaded Lu Yuan's consciousness was quickly purified by Lu Yuan's sword power.

　　The purple pupils once again shone with a deep purple light, but this time it seemed unable to completely suppress Xie Jialuo's actions. He took a big step forward but could only move forward slowly, his target directly at the dragon claw in Lu Yuan's hand.

　　"Blood, human flesh, and souls, I want revenge, come, lend me your power, come..." Xie Jialuo's voice has been completely replaced by the miserable old voice of the magic dragon.

　　The Medicine Saint knelt on the ground, one hand on his chest, and the other hand stretched forward, pointing directly at Lu Yuan's position, as if he wanted to retain something, or as if he wanted to say something.

　　Lu Yuan quickly threw the Demon Dragon Claw in his hand towards the black-robed man on the field, and he arrived in front of the Medicine Saint in an instant.

　　Xie Jialuo immediately changed direction and punched the three people from the Fire Soul Hall. The three people retreated quickly at an extremely fast speed, which was not inferior to Lu Yuan's Double Shadow.

　　After taking a rough look at the injuries of the Medicine Saint, he found that this punch had actually shattered even his Nascent Soul.

　　The energy controlled by Xie Jialuo, who has completely become a puppet of the evil dragon, has exceeded the energy limit that humans can control. In other words, at this moment, he is no longer a human being, but a mad beast!

　　"Three things, I want to tell you three things... cough... cough cough..." The Medicine Saint knew that his time was running out, so he quickly entrusted his unfulfilled wish to Lu Yuan.

　　"Well, senior, you talk, I'm listening..."

　　"First of all, help me take good care of him." Medicine Saint trembled and pointed a finger at Xie Jialuo who was fighting with Qing Zunzun, and then added:

　　"Their people once helped me, but I accidentally harmed them. As the saying goes, I didn't kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me."

　　"Now that we have encountered the only remaining bloodline of the Mad Blood Clan, I beg you to protect him at all costs. As a thank you, all the treasures in the box will be yours."

　　"Don't worry, I will definitely do it." He would do so even if the Medicine Saint didn't ask him to do so.

　　"The second thing is that the thing you are looking for has died due to the loss of the guardian. However, when I saw it with my own eyes, there was a bud under the bouquet, and there will be a mandragora growing there again. You can go to the first place of the Five Great Jedi to investigate. If nothing unexpected happens, you will get what you want."

　　"The third thing..." Medicine Saint deliberately lowered his voice and said, "As a thank you, I will use the sound transmission method to pass on the method of refining the assault armor to you, but you must remember not to leak it out, otherwise you will be killed. Remember!"

　　After transmitting the message, Medicine Saint looked at Xie Jialuo, who was fighting with three people from Fire Soul Hall, with his eyes half open and half closed. There was a look of anxiety in his eyes. Lu Yuan understood that Medicine Saint would not rest in peace until Xie Jialuo returned to normal.

　　But the current situation was that Xie Jialuo held a dragon claw in each hand and attacked everyone around him desperately. From time to time, someone died under his claws, and others quickly took the opportunity to get into the inner hall and survived.

　　The rest were so-called masters from the seven major sects of cultivation, who were coveting the treasures around Lu Yuan. Ignoring everyone's fiery gazes, Lu Yuan stuffed all the treasures into his waist bag, leaving only the big box.

　　Now Lu Yuan can focus on helping Xie Jialuo regain consciousness. Even so, he really doesn't know where to start. Xie Jialuo is now completely unaffected by his purple eyes, and it will be even more difficult to control him.

　　Staring blankly at the red-black energy that completely devoured Xie Jialuo, Lu Yuan seemed to be thinking about something. He subconsciously took out the Moon God and dripped a drop of blood on the third crescent. He then pointed the entire crescent at the people in the fierce battle. They had no time to worry about Lu Yuan's actions.

　　Xie Jialuo turned around suddenly and saw a huge vortex space appearing in front of Lu Yuan. The extremely strong suction force directly sucked Xie Jialuo and the three people from the Fire Soul Palace in at the same time.

　　Then he brought the other masters of the seven major sects in as well. It was much quieter this way. The Medicine Saint vaguely saw that Lu Yuan could control Xie Jialuo, so he slowly closed his eyes.

　　"Senior, have a safe journey. I will definitely do what I promised you!" The moment he spoke, Lu Yuan disappeared and entered the third level of the Moon Goddess.

　　At this moment, everyone fell heavily on the open space on the third floor of the Moon Goddess. Only Lu Yuan learned from the last lesson and slowly fell down like a god descending from heaven, appearing in the consciousness of others.

　　Chapter 222: Treasure Hunt (I)

　　Chapter 222: Battle for the Treasure

　　"What is this place? Why is there no light at all?" After several masters from the seven major sects entered the third floor, they immediately formed a circle and continuously spread their spiritual awareness outwards, hoping to find an exit, but there were cold walls everywhere.

　　In the end, their spiritual consciousness also fell to the vicinity of the dark area just like Lu Yuan did at the beginning. The difference was that Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness was very powerful and was sucked away only after it broke into the dark area; while their spiritual consciousness was instantly torn to pieces before it even reached the edge of the dark area.

　　"What a terrifying power!" The masters of the seven major sects seemed to have experienced the energy of the dark area and were frightened.

　　Lu Yuan was in no mood to pay attention to them. His spiritual sense kept searching for Xie Jialuo on the third floor. Finally, he found him in a corner. He was lying unconscious on the ground. It seemed that his body still could not withstand the demonic power of the dragon. He was too seriously overdrawn.

　　Lu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. Now he could concentrate on dealing with the Fire Soul Palace and the people from the seven major sects.

　　As the biggest beneficiary of this transaction, Lu Yuan naturally became the target of the Fire Soul Hall and the seven major sects. As for why the Fire Soul Hall appeared, the reason was very simple, two words: Soul Fire. All their actions were aimed at obtaining Soul Fire.

　　Coincidentally, according to legend, Lu Yuan knew the whereabouts of the soul fire.

　　More than a dozen spiritual consciousnesses locked onto Lu Yuan's position in the blink of an eye.

　　"Venerable Qing, I won't be polite. All the treasures on him belong to me, and the news about the soul fire belongs to you, hehe." Venerable Green laughed strangely and greedily. Before the laughter faded, he had disappeared, and his ghostly figure kept shuttling back and forth in the space.

　　A pair of eagle-like eyes never left Lu Yuan's body. He was looking for an opportunity to kill him with one blow.

　　Although he didn't know why the two soul envoys of the Fire Soul Hall both fell into Lu Yuan's hands, he thought that he was different from them and that his strength was above theirs. He was confident that he could defeat a low-level master in the late Dongxu stage with one move.

　　Lu Yuan did not change his position. He did not want to go too fast by accident, otherwise these people would take half a day to find him. He wanted to solve the problem in one go.

　　Taking a look at Xie Jialuo lying on the ground, Lu Yuan sighed inwardly, thinking that delaying too long would not be a good thing.

　　There are seven masters from the seven major sects, and each of them is above the late Dongxu stage. Therefore, they are not worried that Lu Yuan will be able to slip away from their hands. However, the three black-robed men who have the same idea as them must not be underestimated.

　　They began to wonder whether they should kill the three men in black robes first or snatch Lu Yuan's treasure first before fighting the men in black robes.

　　The seven people unanimously agreed to seize the treasure first and then protect it.

　　The seven people disappeared at the same time. Their trajectories were different, but their target was the same, which was Lu Yuan.

　　The energy fluctuations that broke through the air attracted the attention of Green Reverend. It seemed that it was time for him to take the stage. These people were not pushovers. They had to protect themselves and seize the treasure at the same time. It was very likely that it would not be smooth sailing if Green Reverend relied on his own strength alone.

　　Lu Yuan looked at the Qing Zunzun and his men who were not far away from him and muttered, "They are all here!"

　　To strike first, the seven masters simultaneously leaped towards Lu Yuan's location, and their outstretched hands were about to touch the high-level storage bag on Lu Yuan's waist.

　　"Swoosh——" Was that the sound of the wind? Lu Yuan was also startled. The speed was so fast, even faster than him. If he had not practiced the Heavy Mountains and Second Layer Shadow, he would never believe that a person could have such a fast speed.

　　Looking down, I found that the storage bag was gone.

　　"Are you looking for this?" Green Venerable shook the storage bag in his hand and said sarcastically with pride.

　　"It's him!" The seven masters looked at each other. Lu Yuan could even smell the sweat from their bodies. It was the sweat left by nervousness. It seemed that they were afraid.

　　As expected, the seven masters quickly retreated to Lu Yuan's side, and once again vigilantly formed a circle to guard against Green Venerable's sneak attack.

　　"What? Are you scared? Don't worry, I'm not interested in your lives. I'm only interested in the treasure."

　　Green Venerable held up the storage bag in his hand, put his nose close to it, took a deep breath, his brows suddenly frowned, and his expression became ugly.

　　"Boy, you dare to play tricks on me, you are looking for death!" Green Venerable opened his storage bag, and top-grade spirit stones were scattered all over the ground. There were thousands of them, which made the seven masters' eyes widen. These were nothing to Green Venerable, but they were undoubtedly very attractive to the seven masters.

　　Thinking carefully, since the other party did not snatch the treasure, then the treasure must still be on this kid. The seven masters turned their heads at the same time to look at Lu Yuan, who had an innocent face, and their evil hands reached out to Lu Yuan again.

　　"Do I have good skin? You like to touch it so much. Since you want to touch it, then let you touch it as much as you want!" Lu Yuan gradually spread out his hands behind his back, and a faint arc of lightning appeared on his right hand and disappeared into the air.

　　"The air is poisonous, everyone be careful!" One of the seven masters shouted "be careful!" and the seven of them retreated to the corner farthest from Lu Yuan in a flash. They mobilized all their energy to set up energy restrictions around their bodies and prevented the thunder poison in the air from entering their bodies.

　　"Boy, you are not from Lei Dui Pavilion, how come you know the secret technique of Lei Dui Pavilion, Thunder Poison Ten Thousand Gu!"

　　The person who first discovered that Lu Yuan was using the Ten Thousand Thunder Poison Gu stood up first. Obviously, he was very familiar with the Ten Thousand Thunder Poison Gu, and he was most likely from Lei Dui Pavilion.

　　"The secret technique of Lei Dui Pavilion!?"

　　Venerable Green and Venerable Green looked at each other, with a hint of surprise on their faces. Venerable Green waved his hand, and the lightning Gu in the air suddenly showed color. He waved his hand again, and the lightning Gu in the air turned into ripples and disappeared.

　　"What a powerful method! Boy, answer my question." The master from Lei Dui Pavilion asked relentlessly, but Lu Yuan just didn't answer.

　　"Want to know? But there's no chance!" The next moment, before the man could hear anything, Lu Yuan said three words indifferently, "You're dead!"

　　Fear, shock!

　　"boom--"

　　A figure fell to the ground with a loud bang, revealing a black figure. He stood beside the corpse with his head lowered. A gust of cold wind blew slowly, making people feel as if their hair stood on end.

　　Silence, deathly silence all around, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of the remaining people swallowing saliva.

　　Green Venerable instinctively looked towards where Lu Yuan was standing. The "Lu Yuan" standing there gradually became blurred and finally disappeared.

　　Impossible! Even the Double Shadow of the Mountains couldn't have such a fast speed!

　　The reason why Green Reverend was so sure was because he was also one of the people who practiced the Double Mountains and Double Shadows, and after his improvement, his body movements were even faster than before!

　　Could it be that he had also made improvements to the Double Shadow of the Mountains? This was Green Venerable's first intuition.

　　The game has been going on for too long, it's time to end it! The Green Venerable seemed to be unable to hold back any longer, and was eager to compete with Lu Yuan, but was indeed stopped by the Green Venerable.

　　When I looked in Lu Yuan's direction again, a gust of wind blew and he had rushed to the middle of the six masters.

　　As expected, these so-called masters who were at the early stage of fusion were no match for Lu Yuan in one move.

　　Every time the ghostly figure appeared, one person would fall down, and the Nascent Soul could not escape and was captured by the King Kong Beast.

　　The moment the last figure fell, Lu Yuan had already stood up and walked in front of Green Venerable and Blue Venerable, saying coldly: "Die one by one, or die together!"

　　"You..." Reverend Qing's subordinates were furious. No one had dared to speak to Reverend Qing like this in these years. As his servant, he would never allow anyone to insult his master.

　　What a powerful existence Lord Qing is. He ranks second among the seven lords of Fire Soul Hall. His strength is not even inferior to that of Earth Soul Envoy. It can be seen how respected his status is.

　　Likewise, the fourth-ranked Green Venerable is definitely a tough and powerful enemy. Lu Yuan has already seen that he also possesses the long-lost body movements, and his speed is definitely not inferior to his own. As a result, the contest between them will have to include a contest of speed.

　　"Venerable Qing, leave the rest to me!" Venerable Green lifted the black hat on his head and took off his black robe, revealing his tight ensemble.

　　"Come on, let me see your strength. You must show it to the fullest. You only have one chance. If you miss it, you will have to sleep in this dark place forever." These words seemed like advice, but they were actually full of provocations.

　　"It's rare to find an enemy who is so confident and powerful. I hope you can maintain this confidence until the end!"

　　“Sizzle, sizzle—”

　　The friction between bodies and the air produced sonic booms that echoed in the dead silent space. Then, all kinds of colorful energy collisions suddenly appeared in the air, and finally turned into countless energy ripples that were greedily absorbed by the dark vortex.

　　In their first confrontation, the two men only had a simple energy collision. After hundreds of rounds, the two men retreated to the two ends of the space.

　　Thunder shield!

　　Lu Yuan recited silently in his heart, chanting the incantation in his mouth and quickly forming hand seals with his hands. At the same time, arcs of lightning appeared in both of his hands.

　　As the energy gathered more and more, the lightning arcs became clearly visible and their shapes became larger and larger. Finally, they jumped out of the palm and appeared around Lu Yuan's body.

　　Inside the thunder shield is the energy shield of the Five Yang Immortal Sword.

　　The innermost one is the Dragon Soul Armor, which is a three-layer defense system!

　　"You're already on the defensive before the fight even starts. How do you know you're going to lose?" Green Reverend said with a sneer.

　　"If that's the case, then let's end it! Wind, the wind dances in the sky!"

　　Wind attribute! It was actually a rare wind attribute! Lu Yuan had experienced countless battles, big and small, but this was the first time he had seen this wind attribute energy. Obviously, he also came from the lineage of magic cultivators.

　　A powerful energy was also flowing in Lu Yuan's hands—dark red energy.

　　He was going to activate the Ten Thousand Swords! The three-layer defense system was only to block the secondary damage caused by the energy explosion. This Green Reverend must have known that, and he just wanted to provoke Lu Yuan.

　　Green Reverend was very surprised as to why Lu Yuan was so calm. There was no trace of anger on his face, but there was a hint of doubt. Lu Yuan was wondering why Feng Wu Jiu Tian was like nothing happened. He couldn't even sense any energy fluctuations for a long time!

　　Suddenly, he found that the thunder shield seemed to be constantly cut by something, and soon the thunder shield was completely destroyed.

　　Feng Ren once again launched a fierce attack on the Fairy Sword's protective shield. If this situation continued, the protective shield would not last long.

　　So that's how it is. The so-called Wind Dance in the Sky only drives the wind in the air to turn into wind blades, and these winds just slowly approach the opponent following the natural flow. It is difficult for the opponent to discover that there is energy hidden in the wind.

　　"Purple Eyes with Three Flower Pupils, they belong to me!" Green Venerable shouted excitedly while looking at Lu Yuan's deep purple eyes, obviously having regarded Lu Yuan as his prey.

　　“I’m afraid you’ll have the life to take it, but not the life to use it!” Lu Yuan calmly stretched out his right hand, and the surging dark red energy almost flew out of his hand. He shouted, “Ten Thousand Swords Unparalleled!”

　　The small dark space was instantly illuminated by the dark red energy, and every corner could not escape the coverage of the dark red energy.

　　Waves of dark red sword energy were slowly condensing above the space, and the sounds of sword chants rose one after another.

　　They have nowhere to escape!

　　Reverend Qing glanced above where Lu Yuan was. There was obviously no sword energy there. The most dangerous place is the safest place.

　　At the signal from Reverend Qing, three black shadows fled to Lu Yuan. Reverend Qing lowered his head again. His men looked at Lu Yuan with disdain, and then looked around vigilantly.

　　Green Reverend completely ignored the sword energy behind him and was carefully looking at Lu Yuan's protective shield, hoping to find some breakthrough.

　　But is it really safe?

　　Lei Lingluo, appears!

　　A huge energy vortex suddenly appeared above the four people's heads, and its tearing force, which was not inferior to that of the dark space, was madly tearing apart Zun Qing and the other two.

　　If they had not covered the energy around their bodies in time, they would have been dead by now.

　　"We can't wait any longer. This vortex is filled with spiritual energy. There may be follow-up moves. We must kill the caster immediately!" Green Venerable transmitted a message to Green Venerable, who also slowly raised his head, revealing an ugly face covered with scars.

　　Just looking at this, it would probably scare people to death!

　　"Take action!" Green Venerable and Blue Venerable gathered powerful energy in their hands at the same time. As they shouted, they suddenly pressed their hands on Lu Yuan's protective shield.

　　The space became distorted in an instant, and accompanied by the sound of glass shattering, Lu Yuan's protective shield turned into pieces.

　　Both hands pressed on Lu Yuan's chest without any hindrance! Unimaginably powerful energy poured into Lu Yuan's body in an extremely short period of time.

　　At this moment, he suddenly felt his soul become very light and his consciousness gradually became blurred. Slowly but surely, he smelled blood.

　　Lu Yuan fell down, but at the moment of falling, the spell in his hand remained activated, and he uttered four words with difficulty, "Thunder Three Thousand!"

　　Chapter 223: Treasure Hunt (II)

　　Chapter 223: Treasure Hunt (II)

　　"Not good!" Green Venerable shouted instinctively and dodged, trying to break out.

　　Suddenly, a thunderous sound was heard from the energy vortex above his head, and thousands of lightning arcs shot out from the vortex to the surrounding areas. The speed was so fast that Venerable Qing and Venerable Lu had no time to react, and the two were trapped in the cage formed by lightning arcs.

　　Lu Yuan cleverly used the push exerted by the two men on his chest to fall backwards rapidly, with his entire body retreating to the outer edge of the cage, leaving only the part below his left ankle inside. Now he only needed to pull back gently, and he would be done and ready to launch the formation.

　　The hunt was supposed to be done perfectly, but Venerable Qing was so cunning that he actually saw the flaw.

　　"Don't even think about it!"

　　With lightning speed, Venerable Qing grabbed Lu Yuan's ankles that were still in the cage, and pulled him in again. Lu Yuan was also under the thunder of three thousand at this moment, and there were three energies in his body fighting desperately, and his blood was churning.

　　Facing the powerful Thunder Three Thousand, Lu Yuan was slightly stunned and allowed the Green Venerable to drag his feet. When the Green Venerable saw that the door in front of Lu Yuan was wide open, he took the opportunity to punch Lu Yuan in the face with murderous intent, not allowing for the slightest doubt.

　　"Return to Heaven!"

　　A violent gust of wind suddenly broke out of the ground and spread rapidly from Lu Yuan's body to the surroundings.

　　"Ah——" With a scream, Lu Yuan's left foot slammed heavily to the ground.

　　Green Venerable was also startled by the sudden gust of wind and quickly retracted his fist in the air.

　　The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Lu Yuan struggled to get up and looked expressionlessly at the left hand of Master Qing which was constantly dripping with blood. On the ground, one could even clearly see the pieces of flesh wrapped around the bones. Around the pieces of flesh lay five bloody things that looked like thin sticks.

　　His hand is broken! Lu Yuan laughed wildly, his voice became more and more shrill, cruel, and even full of cruel ecstasy. He waved his palms wantonly, and under his command, the wind forced the Green Venerable and the Green Venerable into a corner like riding the wind and waves.

　　Three thousand lightning bolts shot out from the vortex and aimed at the three of them, attacking indiscriminately. Lu Yuan's protective shield composed of five little suns successfully blocked two rounds.

　　When the third round came, Lu Yuan skillfully performed the Yantian technique and summoned the power of Youtian. The power of Youtian integrated into the Xifeng, which was even more powerful. It not only reduced the energy of the lightning strike from Leidong Sanqian, but also enhanced the range and energy of Xifeng's attack.

　　The Green Reverend and the Green Reverend who had been in the battle were already exhausted, and their black-robed subordinate was completely defenseless and died under a silver beam of light.

　　The silver beam of light penetrated his body and shot to the other side of the cage. Upon closer inspection, it was Lu Yuan's Five Yang Immortal Sword. This attack did not even leave any Nascent Soul behind, which was completely beyond Green Reverend's expectations.

　　This aura was no longer that of a low-level master in the late Dongxu period. It was clearly the aura of a master in the Tribulation period who could compete with the masters in the Tribulation period. He miscalculated!

　　With a quick leap, Lu Yuan once again came to the outside of the cage and continued to command Bi Feng to brutally abuse Green Venerable and Green Venerable.

　　At this moment, Lu Yuan finally saw the true strength of Reverend Qing. There are probably not many second-tribulation immortals in the world of cultivation, but no less than three of them fell into Lu Yuan's hands, including Jian Que, Lord Man, and Xuanhun Envoy. If Reverend Qing is counted, there are four of them!

　　"Aren't you very fast? Run, run, why don't you run anymore?" Lu Yuan stared at the hideous face stained with blood and said sarcastically.

　　"You... idiot, I want your life!" Looking at the Green Venerable who was blocking the attack with one hand, the Green Venerable's panicked eyes suddenly became calm, and his white teeth were deeply embedded in his lips.

　　Blood kept flowing out from the corners of his mouth and finally fell into his hands. It seemed that he had done all this on purpose.

　　The Green Reverend, who was trying to resist Lu Yuan's attack, saw the Green Reverend's intention and tried to stop him, but it was too late. The Green Reverend only shouted, "No! If we summon him out, we will die even more miserably!"

　　It seems that Green Reverend is performing some kind of summoning spell, and the object of the summoning seems to be very scary, even they themselves cannot control it. After carefully understanding what Green Reverend means, it seems that the summoned object will even kill them. What kind of summoning spell is that?

　　And what kind of monsters did he summon? Lu Yuan had no time to think about these things. He had to kill them all as quickly as possible.

　　The Green Venerable was silent for a moment because of the words of the Green Venerable, then he shook his head frantically and roared, "I can't care less. No matter what, I want you to die! Today, I will use you as a memorial..."

　　"Want me to die? I'll take your life first! Wanjian Wushuang!" Lu Yuan suddenly roared towards the sky, as if his whole body was filled with strength. A powerful energy pressure rose from under Lu Yuan's feet and shot straight into the sky.

　　Under the intimidation of the pressure, the dark red sword energy, which was originally vertical, tilted obediently at this moment, with the forty-five-degree tilt pointing directly at the two people in the cage.

　　"Kill them!" The entire space was shaking with Lu Yuan's shouting. The energy suspended in the third layer floated around with a whistling sound, occasionally hitting the wall and making rumbling explosions. The space was almost on the verge of destruction!

　　A trace of silver energy suddenly wrapped around the dark red sword body. It was the power of Lu Yuan's sword calamity. All the sword bodies were under his control at this moment, and they shot down like a torrential rain towards the Green Venerable who was constantly forming seals and the Green Venerable who was retreating at a rapid speed.

　　A very strong energy suddenly enveloped the entire cage. At a glance, three layers of protection could be vaguely seen. All of this energy came from Reverend Qing.

　　At this moment, due to the sudden overdraft of energy, the scars on Venerable Qing's distorted face were not so obvious. His whole body looked like he was covered with flour, very white, but lifeless.

　　Venerable Qing didn't even look at Venerable Lu, and just maintained the protective shield around his body. All of this could not escape Lu Yuan's purple eyes. He could even feel a subtle sadness flowing through Venerable Qing's eyes.

　　It's the energy of darkness!

　　Balls of black gas emerged from nowhere and surrounded Green Venerable's body, spreading from the soles of his feet to his neck. With the help of his spiritual sense, he could barely see Green Venerable's face.

　　Dead!

　　There was no trace of life! He even stopped breathing!

　　What's going on!

　　"Sizzle--" This sound was the sound of breaking flesh! Lu Yuan stared at the body of Green Venerable, where the dark red energy kept hitting the surrounding of the protective shield, and light flashed in his eyes from time to time.

　　“Huh—who is calling me? Ah—I’m alive?! I’ve been resurrected again! Hahahaha, I hate darkness, and I hate everyone who has hurt me! The first one, starting with you…”

　　"Bang—" The sound of blood splattering passed through the thick blood mist. Some hairs were still faintly left in the bloody mouth. The hairs were green. That was, that was actually...

　　The head of Green Lord!

　　What the hell is this thing? Since he was summoned by Green Venerable, why didn't it listen to his command and instead devoured him mercilessly?

　　"Why, are you scared?" Reverend Qing looked at Lu Yuan's surprised expression and sneered weakly.

　　"You should just wish you good luck, because his next target is you!" Lu Yuan pointed out the key point. The Green Venerable unconsciously turned around and looked at the Green Venerable who had brought it upon himself. His whole body was stunned, and the sneer on his face was frozen forever.

　　Jiuyou, the name of this monster, was originally an ordinary spirit beast, not much different from the King Kong beast and the Water Cloud Leopard. Its master was the master of the Fire Soul Hall. They had signed a contract, and Jiuyou would be loyal to him forever.

　　However, the Lord of the Fire Soul Hall, under the guise of a battle, tricked Jiuyou into a trap of the Heart-Eating Demon Ant that he had prepared in advance. By using Jiuyou , he successfully turned the Heart-Eating Demon Ant into his own pet, and as a price, Jiuyou died forever.

　　The shame is that Jiuyou's soul is still loyal to its master even though he knows that its master has betrayed him. However, the Palace Master doesn't think so. He is afraid that Jiuyou will attack him one day, so he seals Jiuyou in the body of his subordinate and forces them to establish a master-servant relationship.

　　The heartbroken Jiuyou finally turned into a part of the darkness, becoming a ghost-like monster composed of ghost energy, similar to a ghost body. From the first person who summoned Jiuyou, everyone knew what Jiuyou represented: death!

　　Green Reverend could not bear the blow of failure and decided to take a risk. He must have still held out a glimmer of hope that Jiuyou would listen to his command, but he miscalculated again.

　　The first time he miscalculated, he fell into Lu Yuan’s trap, and death was only a matter of time; the second time he miscalculated, the price he paid was selling his own life.

　　“But…” Venerable Qing glanced at Lu Yuan with a strange look, but Lu Yuan ignored him and continued, “I won’t give him a chance. Your life belongs to me, including Venerable Green. I will cut open the body of this monster, take out his head, and crush it with my own hands!”

　　Reverend Qing did not dare to say a word for a long time. Lu Yuan's aura completely suppressed him. Even Jiuyou looked up at Lu Yuan curiously, and moved his already unclear black face closer, staring at Lu Yuan's chest with his blood-red eyes like copper bells.

　　The body that had finally crawled out from the back of Green Venerable was inexplicably retreating slowly, its trembling bloody mouth constantly emitting painful howls, and its blood-red eyes returned to their original black color in an instant. All of this was seen by Green Venerable.

　　He even thought that Lu Yuan must have some kind of magical power, otherwise the brutal Jiuyou would not be so afraid.

　　Lu Yuan also noticed this and tried to yell, "Get out here!"

　　With a "swoosh", Jiu You flew out of Green Reverend's body unexpectedly fast, suspended in the air, with his head lowered like a child who had done something wrong, his body shaking constantly, clearly showing that he was very afraid of Lu Yuan.

　　"Who are you?" Lu Yuan tried to ask again.

　　"I am... who am I? Who am I?" Jiu You was tearing his body, which was not a body, like crazy, wailing in pain, as if begging Lu Yuan not to embarrass him anymore.

　　What's going on? What happened? Why would Jiuyou listen to that kid named Lu Yuan so much? Why?

　　Venerable Qing became more and more confused. If Jiuyou was part of Lu Yuan's group, then Venerable Lu's death would be extremely ridiculous.

　　Chapter 224 Fire Soul Palace Master

　　Chapter 224 Fire Soul Palace Master

　　In the distant northern sky, a low voice was heard in the huge palace. "Huh?" It was just one word, and the voice was very light, but it gave people a feeling of carrying a thousand pounds, so heavy that it was difficult to resist.

　　"Owner?!"

　　Far away on the ground, a black thing like a pool of sewage was constantly approaching the direction where the sound came from. At the same time, another sound came from the black mass. The sound was very mixed, and it always gave people a feeling of echoing, which would not dissipate for a long time.

　　After listening for a long time, one starts to feel dizzy, at least that's how the "shadows" hiding in the dark feel, but they don't seem to dare to utter a word of complaint. In fact, they don't even dare to make a sound.

　　They knew very well that this dark "sewage" could be fatal. For the Heart-Eating Demon Ant, anyone could become a delicious meal, except the person who made that sound, who could make him feel afraid.

　　"Jiuyou, fighting is your only hope for survival, go ahead and kill him!"

　　In the darkness, a pair of blood-red eyes seemed to have magical powers and shot straight at the Heart-Eating Demon Ants on the ground. The Heart-Eating Demon Ants could sense the hatred in these eyes. For Jiuyou, who had always acted as the eyes of the black-robed man, he would only have this kind of emotion towards the Heart-Eating Demon Ants!

　　He couldn't force himself to hate his master!

　　Jiuyou suddenly raised his head, and his aura changed in an instant. There was not even a trace of fear, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit and resentment. Now he wanted to vent all the anger that the Heart-Eroding Devil Ant had inflicted on him on Lu Yuan. Only in this way could he vent the resentment that was suppressed in his heart!

　　"Fight, Jiuyou!"

　　Lu Yuan looked straight at the pair of extremely fanatical eyes. The deep purple light actually penetrated the eyes and shot straight into the dark space. A man in black robe was like an awakened tiger. He just "hummed" and a powerful energy returned along the original path of the light.

　　"That black-robed man? This monster is called Jiuyou?" Lu Yuan couldn't believe his eyes. Even his body seemed to be pushed by someone. He took several steps back before he could stabilize himself.

　　When he looked at Jiuyou again, he had already moved his bloodshot eyes away and was observing everything around him curiously. He did not look scared at all. Instead, he looked like a master observing the terrain before a battle.

　　After looking around for a long time, Lu Yuan finally saw that the red light only lingered on the dead body on the ground, Xie Jialuo in the corner, and the disabled Qing Zunzhe for a while, and finally his gaze stopped on Xie Jialuo.

　　"Demonic power!"

　　When Jiuyou looked at Xie Jialuo, there was a hint of fanatical greed in his eyes, a kind of greed that wanted to take it for himself.

　　Lu Yuan instinctively dodged to a position not far in front of Xie Jialuo, blocking Jiuyou's path.

　　"Get out of here!" Jiu You said lightly, with a tremendous force in his voice. Lu Yuan, who stood up straight, suddenly felt a huge rock falling on his head, and he felt as if he was forced to bend down to catch it.

　　How could it be? Jiuyou was obviously afraid of him, but why did he become so powerful and so terrifying in the blink of an eye?

　　Could it be related to the black-robed man in the darkness? Or is Jiuyou just a puppet at this moment? It seems that Jiuyou is very interested in the devil in Xie Jialuo's body.

　　Huh? Yantian Kungfu? Qiuxue's descendant? No wonder he can act so recklessly at such a young age. No wonder Jiuyou was scared when he saw him again. The relic of the Moon Goddess must be in his possession.

　　Wait, here, this is the third level of the Infinite Realm! The black-robed man suddenly opened his eyes, and a beam of deep purple light shot through the dark space and illuminated Lu Yuan's entire body.

　　Lu Yuan's whole body twitched. It felt like he was standing naked in front of everyone. He wanted to hide, but couldn't find a place to hide. Every part of his body was exposed to these eyes.

　　Resistance, extreme resistance, Lu Yuan opened his eyes suddenly, and the same beam of deep purple light shot straight into Jiuyou's eyes, passing through his soul and intertwining with that beam of light, determined to determine who was superior.

　　"Ka--" the sound of quickly twisting the neck was heard, and another voice came from the darkness, "Qiu Xue's child has grown to this level, even I dare not look him in the eye easily.

　　"Master, that's because you only use one eye. Once you open your right eye, he will definitely not be your opponent!"

　　In the darkness, the cufflinks of the man in black robe moved, and something like a hand slowly stretched out and touched the other eye - the right eye that had been tightly closed.

　　This is only the last time I can use it. Looks like I have to go there again!

　　The man in black robe gently lifted the black veil covering his right eye, revealing his right eye. There were two long scars on his right eye. Although they were well repaired, they still looked somewhat hideous.

　　"Swish——" His right eye suddenly opened, and an extremely strong ice instantly submerged the entire hall.

　　"boom--"

　　"boom--"

　　…

　　The sounds of bodies falling to the ground echoed one after another in this space. They were the invisible "shadows" hidden in the depths. But at this moment, when the shadows saw the light, they had lost their own value and inevitably became victims under the ice!

　　The mass on the ground also disappeared at this moment, and the sound of blood sucking could be heard in the distance. It was so icy that even the Heart-Eating Demon Ants couldn't avoid feeling cold, and had to rely on blood sucking to maintain their body temperature.

　　"Crack--" Lu Yuan listened to the sound of ice in his ears in disbelief. The moment he lowered his head, he was surprised to find that his body below the waist was covered with a thick layer of ice. The ice was still climbing up, and he could even feel his blood solidifying.

　　The attack came from the outside to the inside, with the icy cold air shooting out from Jiuyou's eyes.

　　How could the coldness in the body compare to the coldness flowing in the blood? Wherever they went, all the organs stopped functioning, and all the blood condensed into cold blocks after they left. Everything happened too suddenly, and Lu Yuan was not prepared at all. The coldness in the body had already approached his liver.

　　The liver is the largest hematopoietic organ. If even it goes on strike, Lu Yuan will only have the last line of defense left: the heart!

　　He had to defend it at all costs. He immediately mobilized all the sword power in his body and gathered it to the periphery of the liver, protecting the entire liver. The unstoppable cold air finally stopped outside the liver.

　　The two forces are fighting a life-and-death battle, and both sides want to win this contest.

　　For Lu Yuan, the cold air outside his body that turns into ice can only limit his movements at most, and he will just be able to withstand a few more attacks. However, the cold air inside his body can kill him instantly, and even his Nascent Soul will be frozen into an ice cube.

　　Qing Zun wanted to find out what happened, but he was spotted by Jiuyou as soon as he had room to move. There was almost no symbolic resistance. Jiuyou easily devoured Qing Zun's Nascent Soul and headed straight for Xie Jialuo.

　　The devil in Xie Jialuo seemed to be very resistant to Jiuyou. No matter how powerful Jiuyou was, the devil was not affected by him until Jiuyou said this: "Lend me your energy, and I will kill everyone who has betrayed and hurt you, leaving no one alive!"

　　The demonic power of the dragon's blood actually flowed into Jiuyou's body like a spring. He was breathing heavily and seemed to be enjoying the process of absorbing energy.

　　The blood of the devil dragon, impossible, how could it have such a powerful energy. It was resentment! In the depths of this child's soul, there was a bloodthirsty demon hidden. He hated everyone in the cultivation world so much, hated them deeply, and felt pain deep in his bones.

　　If I can use this child for my own purposes, as long as I give him enough power, he can subvert the entire world of cultivation!

　　"Child of the Qiuxue family, the game is over. As a reward for playing games with you, call out your eyes and Yantian Gongfa." A voice that made Lu Yuan's soul tremble appeared in his mind.

　　"No...impossible!" Lu Yuan's eyes suddenly opened as he looked inward, and a beam of deep purple light, more powerful than before, shot back at the source of the cold. The icy cold air kept rushing towards the purple energy in an attempt to freeze them to pieces, but the purple energy escaped every time.

　　"It has evolved!" The man in black robe was surprised and happy. He did not expect that when Lu Yuan was facing a desperate situation, his purple pupils would evolve again. That's right, the purple pupils that were originally stacked together into three rings now have two pupils overlapping together, becoming double pupils!

　　This also means that Lu Yuan's pupil technique is stronger than before, and his purple pupils can actually directly launch energy attacks without the need to form seals or activate spells.

　　The energy of purple is the best proof of this.

　　How is it possible? The icy pupils of the former head of the Mu family are not as good as the purple eyes with three flower pupils that have not yet reached perfection! It seems that there is no need to go to the ancestral tomb of the Mu family anymore!

　　Yes, master!

　　You can still see through my mind!

　　Master, I won't dare to do that next time...

　　"Ah - Master, spare me!" The dark mass instantly split into several masses, scattered on the stairs. If you listen carefully, you can hear a faint heartbeat, beating so fast, so fast...

　　"I know, you are the master of the Fire Soul Palace!" Lu Yuan said lightly, his tone full of certainty, with a hint of sarcastic smile inadvertently appearing at the corner of his mouth.

　　Chapter 225: First Confrontation

　　Chapter 225: First Confrontation

　　Under the scarlet eyes, the bloody mouth opened slightly and made a hoarse sound.

　　"Qiu Xue's child, you are very smart, but your mother must not have had the time to tell you that the smarter a person is, the faster he or she will die, right?" As if his throat was blocked by something, Lu Yuan roughly guessed that it was because the blood was too thick.

　　Qiu Xue, Lu Yuan’s eternal pain!

　　Although his burning heart continued to transmit the power of the dark sky in his heart to the periphery of his liver, the coldness still made him want to vent it out.

　　"I really doubt whether you are the master of the Fire Soul Hall, the master of a hall. Why do you talk so much?"

　　"Ha ha ha." Jiuyou, who had already taken all the evil in Xie Jialuo's body for himself, laughed wildly with satisfaction. After a short laugh, he came to Lu Yuan again and said teasingly: "What? Are you angry?"

　　"Remember that getting angry is only for the strong. If you are not strong enough, then choose to compromise! Then, next, let me see what you are capable of!"

　　Before he finished his words, Jiuyou's huge black hand had already attacked Lu Yuan's chest, and his blood-red eyes also flashed a ray of the same light at the same time, which was a long-lost expectation!

　　"Sh--" The dragon's sharp claws easily cut through Lu Yuan's clothes, but at this point, the claws did not advance even half an inch. He looked at the dragon's claws in his hand in disbelief, and then glanced down at Lu Yuan's chest, where there were five claw marks.

　　Obviously, the dragon claw had been there before. What was that thing? What could emit such a cold light? Assault Armor!?

　　No, it was impossible. He simply did not believe that Lu Yuan had such strength that he could enter and leave Tianxiu Pavilion freely and steal the treasures of the pavilion.

　　"It's a very good piece of armor. It can even withstand the attack of the dragon's claws. Give it to me, and maybe I can leave your body intact!" The palace master still controlled Jiuyou's soul and spoke to Lu Yuan through his mouth.

　　Lu Yuan understood what he meant. The Demon Dragon's Claw was a natural magic weapon. Once refined, it could become an indestructible weapon, which could be called a mid-grade immortal weapon.

　　However, there are very few people who can refine it. Despite this, using it directly is also a good choice.

　　It will never let the Palace Master know the origin of the Dragon Soul Armor, because this is related to the appearance of the second assault armor in the world. Lu Yuan learned the materials and training methods for refining the assault armor from Medicine Saint. Now he just needs to find all the materials.

　　The materials needed to refine the Assault Armor are Ice Dragon Armor, Demon Dragon Claw, Qilin Horn, Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron, and Ghost Foot Whiskers.

　　Looking at Jiu You who took two steps back to speak, Lu Yuan laughed and shouted, "Afraid? Do you want it? Come and get it!"

　　"Do you think I don't dare!" Jiuyou had already seen clearly the route of Lu Yuan's energy flow. The reason why he retreated was because Lu Yuan had suppressed the coldness in his body. What was even more strange was that there was another living being active in his body. It was constantly absorbing all the coldness on the surface of Lu Yuan's body and slowly refining it!

　　The instantly evolving purple eyes, the magical defensive armor, the mysterious life forms of unknown origin, Jiuyou is becoming more and more interested in Lu Yuan. These are all unexpected surprises for him, and in a moment they will all belong to him!

　　Lu Yuan, who was able to continue moving, quickly put away the sword power in the air that had not yet been triggered. He needed to gather strength to deal with this guy who looked like neither a human nor a ghost.

　　After a moment, there was no trace of energy fluctuation on the field, and the energy in the infinite realm mixed with the power of the sword calamity was quietly merging into Lu Yuan's body, while Lu Yuan focused all his heart and soul on his opponent without noticing anything.

　　Until he realized that his whole body was filled with endless power, and even more terrifyingly, there was still power flowing into his body without any intention of stopping. He raised his head and glanced at the suspended energy body that was constantly decreasing in the air, and Lu Yuan finally understood.

　　These energies were most likely prepared for him by his parents, but there were too many of them and he did not yet have the ability to refine them.

　　But one thing seems very clear, no matter how Lu Yuan squanders his own energy in this space, there will always be new energy to replenish the energy he lacks, and the squandered energy will be absorbed again by the dark space and turned into an energy body. This may be the origin of the word "infinite" in the Infinite Realm - endless energy!

　　As for the Soul Hall Master who also had purple pupils, he had seen everything that had just happened. He wondered why this scene had not happened before, but now? Could it be related to Jiuyou absorbing the energy of others?

　　There is no time to wait. In the Infinite Realm, Lu Yuan’s energy is inexhaustible. In other words, here, in his territory, he is invincible!

　　There was too much energy, and he felt like his body was about to explode. He had to use up all the energy in his body quickly!

　　"Sword, break the sky!"

　　“Return to the sky, break the sky!”

　　"Ten Thousand Swords Unparalleled!"

　　"Thunder Spirit Falls!"

　　"Thunder three thousand!"

　　…

　　Lu Yuan didn't know how many times he had performed the magic spells, how many hand seals he had made, and how many moves he had performed. The only thing he was sure of was that after doing all this, there was still a lot of energy left!

　　In the dark and narrow space, a calm young man stood behind a beam of deep purple light, and in front of him were two red spots of light that were dodging up and down and left and right!

　　The sky and the ground were filled with immortal swords flashing with silver light, charging back and forth. The red spots of light either collided with the wind that had no direction at all, and anything caught in it would be instantly shattered by the power of the dark sky!

　　Except for one thing, that is the Dragon Claw!

　　Picking up the two dragon claws on the ground, Lu Yuan clenched his hands and suddenly put them against his chest. The two claws were thrown into the second level of the Moon Goddess and he took them for himself.

　　Jiuyou, who was exhausted by Lu Yuan's attack, finally stopped for a moment and stood in a corner. His bloodshot eyes were almost closed and he was breathing heavily. His hands, which were destroyed by the wind, miraculously returned to their original state under the entanglement of black energy!

　　Lu Yuan felt a little surprised. He didn't expect that this demonic power had such a repair ability. It was definitely much stronger than the Water Cloud Leopard's repair ability.

　　It turns out to be an enemy that is not easy to deal with!

　　This was the common feeling of the two, and the master of the Fire Soul Hall also thought so.

　　These single moves alone cannot pose any threat to Jiuyou, but once they cooperate, like Jian Potian and Wanjian Wushuang, one in the sky and the other underground, they cooperate perfectly and leave Jiuyou with nowhere to hide.

　　"Are you ready? A new round of offensive is coming! I want to see how many times you can repair it!" Lu Yuan deliberately reminded. At this moment, killing Jiuyou was no longer his goal. His goal was to give the person who controlled Jiuyou a strong sense of frustration.

　　"Sword, break the sky!"

　　…

　　There was another series of attacks, but this time, Lu Yuan did not choose to sit aside and watch the show. Instead, he was involved in the battlefield with his Potian and Huitian. He wanted to defeat Jiuyou with his own hands!

　　"Die!"

　　Jiuyou had no choice but to face the enemy head-on!

　　The demonic power was like ink dripping into water, instantly dyeing Jiuyou's blood-red eyes black. Protected by the demonic power, Jiuyou's body also swelled up, one time, two times,... five times, and finally stopped growing when it grew to five times its original size.

　　Jiuyou, who was much taller than Lu Yuan, looked at Lu Yuan as if he were a rabbit. He gently raised his big foot and stepped on him against the strong wind, vowing to crush Lu Yuan into a meat patty.

　　The fierce wind was like a meat grinder that crushed Jiuyou's feet into pieces, but the contact area was always too small, and the big feet were about to come down against the wind.

　　Lu Yuan pushed the ground with his left foot and leaned his body to the right, drawing a V shape on the ground and coming to the position where they were just parallel, but this place was completely out of the range of Jiuyou's big foot.

　　"Swish——" Purple energy continuously shot towards Jiuyou's eyes like a stream of water. The huge pain began to make him manic. Lu Yuan could clearly feel the resentful eyes of the black-robed man in the darkness on the other side!

　　His attack was effective. The black-robed man's pupil technique was attacked by his pupil technique and was slowly losing control of Jiuyou.

　　What a powerful pupil technique! These eyes, these eyes, I want them!

　　"Go! It's time for you to show up, don't let me down!" The man in black robe turned his head and said to the Heart-Eating Demon Ants scattered on the stairs.

　　The faint heartbeat disappeared in an instant, leaving only one sentence, "I won't let you down, not before, and not in the future!"

　　A beam of black light shot straight into the darkness and quietly flowed into the depths of Jiuyou's soul. The moment it entered, it could clearly feel the tremor and resistance deep in Jiuyou's soul, but the Heart-Eroding Demon Ant quickly devoured the only remaining soul memory in his heart.

　　Jiuyou has completely turned into a corpse!

　　"Strange, I can clearly feel a trace of life, why did it turn into a cold body in the blink of an eye?!" Lu Yuan looked at Jiuyou with his feet stopped in mid-air and his body motionless, very puzzled!

　　Under the illumination of the purple pupil, no energy can escape, and the same goes for the Heart-Eroding Demon Ants that fill the air with no energy. The Thunder Gu will have the same effect on any living creature.

　　As expected, all the unknown objects floating in the air scattered on the ground in front of Lu Yuan.

　　But the strange thing is that they can still move, they are actually faking their death!

　　The Heart-Eating Demon Ants swarmed towards Lu Yuan's body like a hive. Lu Yuan was unable to dodge and although he used the Overlapping Shadow of the Mountains he was still attacked by some of the Heart-Eating Demon Ants. These Heart-Eating Demon Ants were so small that they could not be distinguished by the naked eye.

　　When you see colors, it only means that there are millions or tens of millions of heart-eating ants appearing in front of you. By then, you have been eaten up by them.

　　Lu Yuan saw several black things, which disappeared from his skin in an instant, probably entering his pores.

　　The heart-gnawing pain quickly spread from the heart to every part and every cell of the body. These heart-gnawing devil ants could no longer reach every corner of Lu Yuan's body, gnawing at everything they could.

　　He endured the severe pain and sat up, getting into the posture for practicing.

　　Lu Yuan mobilized all the energy in his body to flow through his meridians and bones. Even his blood vessels were protected by the power of the sword. Soon, except for the Heart-Eroding Demon Ants that invaded Lu Yuan's body, all other Heart-Eroding Demon Ants were controlled within a certain range of activities!

　　This is just a preventive measure and cannot stop the Heart-Eating Ants from continuing to eat his body!

　　"How is it? It must be very comfortable, the feeling of being swallowed up mouthful by mouthful, with a hint of pleasure in the pain. Enjoy it! I'll take this!"

　　"Boom--" Jiuyou took huge steps and slowly walked into Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness and walked towards the place where he was meditating. One hand had already swept high over the armor on Lu Yuan's chest.

　　The worst was yet to come. Xie Jialuo stood up at some point, and scanned the surroundings with red eyes. His last sight fell on Lu Yuan, who was still breathing. What was he going to do? !

　　God knows what terrible things he will do!

　　When the crisis comes, can Lu Yuan, who is in despair, make a stunning comeback again? After his first confrontation with the Lord of the Fire Soul Palace, can Lu Yuan go further? Let us wait and see!

　　Chapter 226: Martial Arts Tournament (I)

　　Chapter 226: Martial Arts Tournament (I)

　　The Heart-Eating Demon Ants seemed to have sensed Jiuyou's movements. Just as Jiuyou's big hand passed across Lu Yuan's chest, they suddenly launched the most violent attack, gnawing at every part of Lu Yuan's body, making him lose the ability to fight back in an instant.

　　The huge pain made it impossible for Lu Yuan to give up fighting back. He opened his eyes consciously, and powerful purple energy gathered in his purple pupils, ready to destroy Jiuyou's big hand with one blow.

　　An accident happened. A black cloud-like thing appeared in the purple beam of light, or it would be better to call them the Heart-Eroding Demon Ants. These Heart-Eroding Demon Ants that suddenly appeared were like hunters waiting for their prey. Once the prey appeared, they would immediately attack.

　　Instinctively, Lu Yuan quickly closed his eyes.

　　In the blink of an eye, a silver protective shield appeared around his eyes.

　　The five little suns that suddenly appeared relieved Lu Yuan's pressure to a certain extent. He did not expect that at the critical moment, the Five Suns Immortal Sword would actually stand up to protect its master. This really made him ecstatic.

　　"Clang——" The huge iron hand rubbed against the huge silver protective shield, making a sound only associated with metal collision. It seemed that not only the Five Yang Immortal Sword could be materialized, but Jiuyou's energy could also be materialized into indestructible claws. It was a pity that what he encountered was a protective shield transformed from a top-grade immortal weapon.

　　Seeing that his attack missed, Jiuyou continued to launch a fierce attack. Under the control of the Heart-Eroding Demon Ant, Jiuyou's demonic nature had been precipitated, and at this moment, it had been maximized! The iron claws formed by the black energy in his hand emitted a dark light at this moment, which was the light that could only be emitted when it was extremely dark!

　　"Go to hell!" Jiuyou roared, raising his extremely black claws high above his head. The momentum of this attack was like a mountain pressing down on one's head. He raised it straight up and then dropped it straight down. All the energy around Lu Yuan was used to control the attack of the Heart-Eroding Demon Ants, and he had to mobilize all the energy to guard against the Soul Palace Master who had not taken any action!

　　Although the Soul Palace Master's pupil technique was not as good as his own, Lu Yuan could feel that his true strength was absolutely powerful and unparalleled, even surpassing the current number one in the world of cultivation. He could probably compete with Taoist Hailong.

　　Facing such a powerful enemy, it is impossible for him not to have a trick up his sleeve!

　　The energy from the Infinite Realm was still repeatedly poured into Lu Yuan's body, but his body was now like a container. It had a maximum capacity. If it exceeded this capacity, the energy would become redundant and even have side effects.

　　With his eyes protected by the shield, he could use his purple pupils to fight back without any worries. Lu Yuan thought so at the last moment, but the next moment, he closed his eyes helplessly, because there was also a terrifying energy fluctuation in his spiritual consciousness, and the one who emitted it was Xie Jialuo.

　　Such terrifying energy made even Lu Yuan lose confidence in his own protective shield. He wanted to leave this trace of energy to face Xie Jialuo's attack.

　　There was no other way. Lu Yuan could only endure Jiuyou’s attack!

　　Here it comes! The fist wind brought by the energy attacked from top to bottom, and instantly approached Lu Yuan's protective shield.

　　"boom--"

　　It hit! But it wasn't Lu Yuan's protective shield!

　　A young man appeared in Lu Yuan's consciousness. It was his younger brother, Xie Jialuo. He raised his fist made up of red energy and forcibly took Jiuyou's punch.

　　A faint voice sounded in front of him, "Brother, I can't do it anymore! You must beat them up for me!" After that, Xie Jialuo loosened his fists, knelt directly on the ground, leaned forward and fell weakly.

　　"ah--"

　　Looking at Xie Jialuo who had saved him at all costs, Lu Yuan became angry and stood up with a roar. All his clothes exploded in an instant. The Heart-Eating Demon Ants vaguely visible in his pores were struggling to escape, but Lu Yuan did not give them even a chance.

　　The powerful energy directly passed through every meridian in Lu Yuan's body. The surging spiritual energy guided the power of the nether world to madly kill the remaining heart-eating demon ants in every part of his body.

　　The guys who were still madly gnawing at Lu Yuan's flesh and soul at the last moment all died in Lu Yuan's roar, and no one survived!

　　"Don't even think about escaping!"

　　The purple eyes opened instantly and shot straight into Jiuyou's body. His soul trembled, and the Heart-Eroding Demon Ant hiding in his body ran back as if it had seen a monster. A beam of purple energy attack followed closely behind it.

　　In the darkness, an uneven breath distorted the surrounding air, and the Heart-Eroding Demon Ant ran straight behind the black-robed man like a ghost, with purple energy following.

　　However, the purple energy that carried a trace of Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness was so intense that he couldn't even see the shadow of the man in black. It was as if he had hit something, but there was clearly nothing in front of him, and this still couldn't stop the fact that the energy dissipated!

　　"Ah——" Jiuyou, who had lost control, was destined to be destroyed in the wind and turned into an energy body suspended in the air.

　　The visible yet intangible Dark Fire Soul Palace also disappeared without a trace. Lu Yuan quickly began to regulate his breathing. When he came out, Xie Jialuo was holding a large jade bottle in his hand, which was filled with pills to maintain and restore physical strength: Power Charging Pills!

　　Everyone was happy. The Medicine Saint fulfilled his wish and gave a good explanation to the Crazy Blood Clan.

　　Moreover, a lot of the demonic power in Xiejialuo's body has been sucked away, but the devil is inherently cunning, and it will not lend all its energy to others, so the eradication of the devil is not yet complete.

　　Lu Yuan did not tell him that Xie Jialuo had killed the Medicine Saint, after all, it was not his intention. Although the demonic nature had decreased, Xie Jialuo's strength did not seem to have decreased, which also made it easier for Lu Yuan to better limit the remaining demonic nature in his body in the future.

　　As soon as he entered the inner room, two beautiful women walked out of the inner hall. They were Mu Xuan and Lan. When they saw that Lu Yuan was fine, they put down the things in their hands at the same time, walked forward, and said in unison with concern: "Lu Yuan, you're okay, that's great!"

　　Xie Jialuo, who didn't know whether he had grown up or not, quietly walked out of the inner room and came outside. Just when he was halfway there, he was grabbed by Lu Yuan and ran towards Wang Tianya at a very fast speed!

　　The time of the Moon Goddess is very different from that of the outside world. Unexpectedly, Lu Yuan stayed there for two days. Today happened to be the day for the cultivation conference, and the martial arts competition was also scheduled for today. Lu Yuan and his group were the third group, and their opponents were the three young disciples of Yi Kun Valley.

　　Looking at the sun, their game should be about to begin. You have to know that being late will be regarded as a forfeit and you will lose the game directly. After all, it depends on team points, so it will be difficult to make up for it.

　　*********

　　Wangtianya, located 500 miles north of the Death Canyon, is the only way to the Burning Heart Land - it is located 300 miles south of the narrow passage occupied by the wandering demons. It is also a natural barrier that is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and thus was chosen as the stronghold of the seven major sects and some other cultivation sects.

　　According to the agreement of the seven major sects, the Cultivation Conference was held as scheduled today. After discarding some worldly etiquette of the so-called famous and upright sects, what remained was of course the much-anticipated fighting and martial arts competition that was related to the election of the leader of the Cultivation World.

　　The competition is divided into forty teams, including the eight major sects of cultivation, the five major caves, the two gates, and the twenty-five sects of cultivation.

　　The eight generations of sects are: Qianyuan Sect, Leidui Pavilion, Liyun Temple, Guizhen Fort, Xunjian Academy, Kanling Sect, Genxiu Palace, and Yikun Valley. Although Xunjian Academy has become a second-rate sect, the dean of Xunjian Academy is still a master-level expert. Since people have joined, at least give them a title.

　　The five major caves are: Tianjin Cave, Qianchen Cave, Hanbing Cave, Xuanhuo Cave and Qiumu Cave.

　　The two gates are naturally the Xuanyin Gate and the Jiyang Gate.

　　The term "Twenty-Five Sects of Cultivation" sounds nice, but in fact it just puts those unknown sects together. Of course, Wentian Pavilion is also honored to be among them.

　　Looking at the huge crowd of people on the horizon, it was difficult to distinguish Du Ziteng's position. He was sitting on the stone bench prepared for their Wentian Pavilion. Behind him were dozens of disciples holding the Wentian Pavilion flag. There was nothing written about Lu Yuan on the flag, but a big word "Ba"!

　　This was Du Ziteng's idea. He wanted to give Lu Yuan a big chance to show his face. After all, it was a rare opportunity for him to be high-profile, so he might as well be more domineering and changed the original "Lu" to the domineering "Ba".

　　The competition had already begun and the rules of the competition had just been announced, but Du Ziteng still hadn't seen Lu Yuan and Xie Jialuo. I remembered that he was running around, taking a sip of tea from time to time, but he would put it down again just halfway through. How anxious he was!

　　The rules of the competition are simple: the purpose is to stop when the time is right, but on the field, swords are blind and there is no resentment in life or death. However, after all, this is the time when people are needed, and the referee team of the seven major sects will still take action to prevent the bloody incident!

　　Rule 1: The competition is carefully negotiated and the positioning is determined in three rounds.

　　Round 1: Points competition. Forty teams are divided into ten groups, with four teams in each group. The four teams in the group will play a round-robin tournament. The team with the highest and second highest points will advance, and finally twenty teams will remain.

　　The second round: free competition, players from the twenty teams can add group members to compete on the field, and the last five teams left will enter the finals!

　　The third round: Challenge, all martial arts masters who are not on the referee seat can freely challenge any of the remaining 15 masters on the stage. If the challenge is successful, the player can replace him. Each person can only challenge once, and each player can only be challenged three times.

　　This is a one-time opportunity, and you cannot challenge again! This means that once someone is picked off and their position is taken away by someone else, others can no longer fight with the person who hid their position.

　　The final winner will be the new leader of the cultivation world, and all cultivation sects will obey his orders. Anyone who disobeys will be killed without mercy!

　　All forty teams have entered the competition venue to undergo inspection and fill in information. Du Ziteng had no choice but to step forward and sign three names in front of everyone's surprised looks: Du Ziteng, Lu Yuan, and Xie Jialuo!

　　In the first round, the order of names determined the order of appearance, so Du Ziteng had to take the lead.

　　After swell up his bragging rights, Du Ziteng started to get restless. This fight of magic could be fatal, and his opponent was Yi Kun Gu, one of the eight major sects, a famous Feng cultivator in the magic cultivation lineage, who was known for his unusual toughness. Moreover, the disciples from the eight major sects were all frivolous and unruly, and it was easy for them to beat someone to death if they didn't like him. That would be very bad.

　　After all, dying now is definitely not Du Ziteng's wish.

　　Group 3: The 30th team, three young masters from Wentian Pavilion, Du Ziteng, Lu Yuan, and Xie Jialuo versus the eighth team, three young masters from Yikun Valley, Yi Ran, Yi Quzhong, and Yi Buli.

　　Fortunately, it was a female, so she should be easier to deal with. Du Ziteng was delighted, but he inadvertently overheard the conversation between Yi Kungu and the other two.

　　The one who spoke was Yi Buli, "Junior sister, you know that my senior brother is only that capable. If it were me, I'd better let me take the lead. I think Du Ziteng is only at the late stage of the Void Realm. There's no need for you to go up there yourself. You should deal with the masters behind him."

　　"That's right, junior sister." Yi Quzhong also chimed in.

　　Did I hear it right? It was so cold. Two men were competing to beat me up. No, they were competing to pick on the weak in front of a beautiful woman. This was too abnormal!

　　Yi Ran replied coldly, "Big Brother, the first battle is crucial. Master said that we can only win and not lose. Since that guy named Du Ziteng dared to fight in the first battle, he must have hidden his strength. Let me deal with him. Brothers, if you have nothing else to do, I will go on stage first."

　　Yi Ran was dressed in white, with skin as white as snow, and she was extremely beautiful. As soon as she stepped onto the stage, she caused a huge sensation. The disciples of the eight major sects were all stunned. Even Du Ziteng had to praise her, "She is comparable to Lan, but a little bit worse than Xuan'er."

　　Behind Yi Ran, the two senior brothers laughed obscenely, "Why are you pretending? You're still just as slutty in bed. One day, I will make you lie under my crotch, humph!"

　　Du Ziteng looked at the long skirt on the stage fluttering in the wind and snow, feeling a little dizzy. He walked up with his head held high, shouting in his heart: "Brother, please come back soon and bring back my hope. I am in great danger in this battle."

　　Let me introduce the competition venue. The venue is divided into three levels, with five teams on the first level, four teams on the second level, and one team on the third level. Ten groups can compete each time!

　　start!

　　At the referee's command, energy flew above the ten battle platforms and explosions sounded continuously. From the very beginning, the attacks from both sides were so unrelenting!

　　“Yi Kungu, Yi Ran, senior brother, please come in!”

　　"Wentian Pavilion, Du Ziteng, Senior Sister, please come in!"

　　"Du Ziteng, haha, someone named something like this, it makes me laugh to death!" The audience burst into laughter as soon as Du Ziteng announced the name. Even Yi Ran's cold face flashed a smile, but she easily concealed it.

　　On the battle stage, Du Ziteng and Yi Ran stood solemnly, neither of them took action. It seemed that Yi Ran really regarded Du Ziteng as a super master who could hide his strength, so he was very careful with every step!

　　Du Ziteng had no idea what Yi Ran was thinking. He only knew that if you don’t move, I won’t move. If you move, I will run away. I will delay as long as I can, until Lu Yuan comes back!

　　This guy is so arrogant. He even has the mood to look back at the beauty when fighting against an opponent like me. Yi Ran couldn't help but frowned and became more cautious. She thought that the other party wanted to provoke her and gain the initiative!

　　Therefore, Yi Ran became even more restless, and carefully watched his every move, but refused to take action!

　　If Du Ziteng knew this, he would die of laughter!

　　The direction he turned around was exactly the direction of the entrance to Wangtianya, which was also the direction of the stands where the disciples of Genxiu Palace were. There was not a single male disciple in Genxiu Palace, and all of them had delicate features and looked like fairies.

　　"Fight! -" Seeing the two men basking in the sun on the court, the audience in the stands urged them to start fighting.

　　Fortunately, the competition has rules. If there is no winner, it will be considered a draw within a maximum time of one incense stick. If no one makes a move, it will definitely affect the progress of the following game.

　　Chapter 227: Martial Arts Tournament (Part 2)

　　Chapter 227: Martial Arts Tournament (Part 2)

　　"Brother, please come back quickly, I can't hold on for much longer!"

　　Du Ziteng's acting skills are very good. His heart was already beating like drums and gongs, but he pretended to be very calm on the surface, as if he had already made up his mind. In fact, he really knew that he was bound to lose.

　　Because he had no idea of ​​his opponent's strength, even though Yi Ran had deliberately released a powerful energy pressure to test him, he still tried his best to take it. As a result, his strength was immediately exposed.

　　Yi Quzhong and Yi Buli looked at the seats at Wentian Pavilion from time to time and pointed at Du Ziteng. They spoke in a very low voice and Du Ziteng could only vaguely hear some gossip such as that Wentian Pavilion was afraid, its strength was too weak, and it couldn't get all the people together.

　　Good job, Yi Quzhong. When Lu Yuan comes back soon, I’ll let you know what awesomeness and fear are. I’ll beat you so hard that you won’t dare to fight next time!

　　Yi Ran had already seen through that Du Ziteng was at the late stage of Dongxu, and as the strongest disciple among the younger generation of Yikun Valley, her strength had even reached the early stage of Fusion. She was already confident of victory against an opponent who was two levels lower than her.

　　But as it was the first match, she didn't want to solve the problem directly with force. She wanted to persuade the other party to surrender voluntarily and defeat the enemy without fighting. This was the highest realm of warfare, at least she thought so.

　　"Surrender!" Yi Ran suddenly said, which frightened Du Ziteng. He was so funny that he came to the arena to persuade him to surrender. He ignored Yi Ran's words and just kept looking back at the sky in the distance, which was still calm.

　　This guy is not that strong but he is so frivolous. After all, I am a beautiful young girl. How can he turn a blind eye to me? It would be fine if he didn't look at me, but he actually looked at other girls in front of the beautiful girl. Just for this reason, he deserves a beating!

　　Originally, that girl didn't love beauty, and that beauty didn't have any narcissism. Du Ziteng deeply hurt Yi Ran's heart, and it seemed that he was in real trouble this time.

　　Since you think I'm transparent, I'll teach you a lesson. Yi Ran did it as soon as he said it. He lifted his sleeve to reveal a smooth white wrist, and his slender jade fingers skillfully pinched the magic formula. In a flash, a strong wind blew in the square, and sand and rocks were flying everywhere, covering the sky and the sun.

　　Du Ziteng couldn't see anything this time even if he wanted to look back. Through the dust, he vaguely heard a delicate cry: "Wind, Wind Blade!"

　　Before he could react, Du Ziteng's clothes were like being surrounded by a flurry of swords, feeling the suction of the swords. However, each cut was just right, and after tearing open his clothes, only half an inch of damage was done inside and outside, not even a tiny bit more. His technique was so accurate that the referees in the stands nodded in praise. At this moment, the great elder of Yikun Valley was sitting in the audience with a smile on his face.

　　The wind stopped, the sand stopped, and Du Ziteng's clothes had already been torn beyond recognition. Countless holes showed off his figure perfectly. Fortunately, Yi Ran showed mercy, and the clothes in this key part were still intact!

　　"Haha! Du Ziteng is really in big trouble this time. We'll have to listen to his complaints again when we go back!" Lu Yuan's words echoed far away in the sky.

　　"Ah, I don't want to go back and listen to his nagging!" Xie Jialuo covered his ears and turned around to leave, but Lu Yuan grabbed his neck and carried him away.

　　Du Ziteng could no longer stand, and said, "I lost." He hurried off the stage, leaving behind Yi Ran, whose face was slightly red. She seemed to have sensed some of the fiery gazes, and was about to leave the stage with trepidation in her heart, but she heard an elder on the referee's bench suddenly stand up, glance at the southern sky, and shout, "Who are you, my friend? Please show yourself!"

　　"Brother, what about us? Your spiritual consciousness has been discovered again. How boring!" Xie Jialuo is still a young boy who does whatever he is interested in. For example, fighting is his favorite.

　　I didn't expect that there are such masters in Wang Tianya. It seems that the rumors are true. Some of those old guys really crawled out of the "grave". Of course, this grave naturally refers to the retreat place, because they often retreat to death, so it is called a grave.

　　"Wait for me!" When Xie Jialuo saw Lu Yuan used the Double Shadow of Mountains and left him behind, he became anxious and hurried to catch up.

　　The third group, the second match, Lu Yuan from Wentian Pavilion versus Yi Quzhong from Yikun Valley, the competition begins!

　　Yi Quzhong dodged and landed on the platform as light as a shadow following the wind, attracting the admiration of countless Genxiu palace maids and disciples, and the sound of "aww" could be heard from time to time.

　　Yi Qu finally felt that his vanity was greatly satisfied, and he quickly responded with the etiquette of a cultivator, which caused another round of screams.

　　After waiting for a while, the referee who stood up quickly sat down, but he was secretly wondering in his heart who it was. He was obviously very far away, yet he seemed to be right in front of him.

　　It's spiritual consciousness! Powerful spiritual consciousness! He quickly gave a few instructions, and the troops hiding in the dark immediately prepared to meet the enemy.

　　"Hmph!" Yi Quzhong glanced in the direction of Wentian Pavilion and snorted with disdain. The opponent named Lu Yuan had not shown up yet. With the applause and cheers, he became even more arrogant. He pointed at the stands of Wentian Pavilion and laughed, his laughter full of sarcasm.

　　"What's wrong? Where's Lu Yuan? Is he scared and doesn't dare to come out?" Yi Quzhong's words were quickly responded to by Yi Kungu's disciples. The eldest brother felt very proud. Later, the disciples of the eight major sects verbally attacked Wentian Pavilion together.

　　The disciples of Wentian Pavilion were not very strong and could not bear to see their sect being insulted, so they started to fight back verbally. The disciples of Wentian Pavilion inadvertently cursed Yi Kun Gu, "Who do you think you are, Yi Kun Gu? When our Pavilion Master comes back, we will beat you to a pulp!

　　"How dare you!" A Taoist priest in white who looked like an immortal suddenly stood up on the stands of Yikun Valley and shouted at the people in Wentian Pavilion. His voice was mixed with sonic attacks. Layers of visible sonic energy surged towards the stands opposite like the wind breaking through the waves.

　　The powerful energy pressure came upon him, and Du Ziteng had no choice but to stand in the front and emit all the energy in his body, hoping to forcibly resist the energy of these sound waves.

　　But who is the great elder of Yikun Valley? His strength is so powerful that even if Du Ziteng overdraws his body's energy, he cannot stop him.

　　Oops, I can't stop it, what should I do! Du Ziteng was horrified. As soon as the energy approached the outermost part of his energy shield, he felt that he couldn't stop it!

　　"Hmph! You guys are so presumptuous!" The Great Elder threw his sleeves unhappily and sat back.

　　"Anyone who bullies my disciples will die!"

　　A huge roar suddenly sounded from the southern sky. Sound waves more ferocious and powerful than those of the Great Elder came from afar. The whole Wangtianya was shaking with his rhythm. Even the Great Elder couldn't help but twitch when he saw it.

　　Who is this person? His disciple? Could he be the legendary Lu Yuan! I remember Lu Yuan. He was the one who killed the Sword Maniac and the Yellow Soul Envoy and Red Venerable of the Fire Soul Hall. He was also the one who broke the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation. So powerful, even stronger than the Great Elder!

　　Somehow, the first time he saw Lu Yuan, Yi Ran felt his heart beating non-stop and he couldn't calm down no matter what.

　　"You're looking for me!"

　　Shock! Horror!

　　Yi Quzhong looked in astonishment at Lu Yuan who had appeared beside him at some point. At this moment, Lu Yuan was standing side by side with him. If he had arrived a moment earlier, Yi Quzhong would have been dead!

　　"Ahhh, what a fast speed!"

　　“Very handsome!”

　　"Who is it?"

　　"It seems to be Lu Yuan!"

　　"Ah - it's Lu Yuan, my idol. I heard that he fought against twelve demons alone and escaped unscathed, and even killed them all!"

　　"Really? That's amazing, ow ow——"

　　Chapter 228: Martial Arts Tournament (Part 3)

　　Chapter 228: Martial Arts Tournament (Part 3)

　　The atmosphere on the field reached a climax because of Lu Yuan's arrival. Needless to say, the disciples of Wentian Pavilion were as excited as if they were the ones competing on the stage. At this moment, the female monks from other sects were also competing to tell the stories of Lu Yuan's heroic deeds.

　　Everyone talked about how Lu Yuan fought against twelve demons, killed the immortal-level Huang Hunshi and the late-stage sword maniac. But none of these could compare to the shocking scene of Lu Yuan fighting against the Xunjian Academy's protective formation and the Beidou Wanjian Formation alone.

　　The people from Xunjian Academy, who were invited to appear as one of the eight major sects of cultivation, had already stood up, glaring at the young man on the stage who was wearing a colorful cloud cloak and standing with his hands behind his back. Their anger was not enough to express their deep hatred for Lu Yuan.

　　Even the dean of Xunjian Academy, Jian Dian, stood up slightly. His old eyes flashed with a sharp light as he stared at Lu Yuan on the stage. His dry hands trembled unconsciously as they clenched into fists. He tried his best to conceal the murderous intent rising in his heart. He wanted to see clearly every move of his opponent, striving to kill him most effectively in the shortest time!

　　Among so many cultivators, some hated Lu Yuan, while naturally some liked him. Yin Qian had come to a place not far from the stands without her noticing. She was quietly watching him, looking at his heroic appearance, with indescribable joy in her heart.

　　But when she looked behind Lu Yuan, she couldn't help feeling a little guilty. After all, Xie Jialuo was the murderer who killed her senior brother, and what Lu Yuan said at the time clearly showed his position, which means that Lu Yuan was also harboring a murderer.

　　But what else could they do? At least they couldn't do anything to Lu Yuan. He glanced in the direction of his master, where several junior sisters were reporting Lu Yuan's "heroic deeds" to his master. Sure enough, his master really stood up as expected and glanced coldly at Lu Yuan who had been standing still in the field.

　　Now is not the time. In the last round, he firmly believes that he can avenge his apprentice! The dean of Xunjian Academy also thinks so. Who will be the winner of Lu Yuan? Or if he loses more than he gains, how will Lu Yuan fight back? !

　　"Brother, beat him up! He just kept saying bad things about you!" Du Ziteng began to fulfill the promise he had just made in his heart. He had to use Lu Yuan's hand to beat Yi Quzhong hard to vent his hatred.

　　"What? He dares to scold my brother. I will deal with him!" Xie Jialuo was unhappy when he heard it, and said angrily.

　　"Wait..." Before Du Ziteng could finish his words, Xie Jialuo had disappeared. When looking towards the stands, one could still vaguely see his moving figure. His target was of course Yi Quzhong.

　　"What is that?" Yin Qian's master, the head of the Kanling School, Kan Bupo, looked at a shadow that quickly passed by Lu Yuan in the field and asked in surprise.

　　Jian Dian also searched for this figure in the first place, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart, this person's speed can reach such a fast speed, even the four guys in Lei Dui Pavilion are no more than this! In addition to being amazed, he also saw the face of the figure clearly, and an exaggerated expression of astonishment appeared on his face!

　　This guy is actually a teenager under the age of sixteen! Is this undoubtedly spitting in the faces of all the sect leaders present? It is definitely an invisible irony. He doesn't know whether Lu Yuan did it on purpose or if this boy wanted to show off and deliberately showed this skill.

　　Yi Quzhong on the field had already been completely intimidated by Lu Yuan's aura. The reason why Lu Yuan did not touch him was that he wanted him to have a mental breakdown and die under the pressure of his powerful energy. However, he did not expect that Xie Jialuo cared about Lu Yuan too much and actually rushed out regardless of the rules of the game.

　　You have to know that if a third party participates in the competition, that party will be immediately disqualified from the competition. This is not what Lu Yuan wants.

　　But Xie Jialuo's speed was much faster than before. In the blink of an eye, his palm had already touched Yi Quzhong's face, which was distorted by fear. He did not forget to tell him the reason for being beaten, "Next time, watch out when you curse. If you curse my big brother, you are looking for death!"

　　In this seemingly insignificant chapter, Lu Yuan clearly saw that he used the tenth level of hidden power. With one chapter hitting him, even Yi Quzhong’s head would probably be blown off!

　　"Not good!" The leaders of several major sects placed all their hopes on the referee, but the referee's strength was really not good. Although they saw it, they all shook their heads, indicating that it was too late, and no one went up to stop it.

　　They had even made a decision to disqualify Wentian Pavilion from the competition and were waiting to announce it after Yi Qu was finally beaten.

　　"You guys..." The master of Yikun Valley pointed weakly at the referees in the referee's seat, and suddenly swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue!

　　“Ka——”

　　Xie Jialuo's hand suddenly stopped in the air, and his forward body was tightly held by a strong big hand, and he couldn't break free no matter how hard he tried. His hand was also held by another big hand that appeared in an instant, and he couldn't move forward even a little bit.

　　Just as Xie Jialuo was about to turn around to see who dared to organize him, a faint voice rang in his ears, "Okay, enough fun, it's your turn next, don't use up all your energy."

　　"Brother! I didn't expect that I'm still not as fast as you!" Xie Jialuo lowered his head in disappointment, moved his feet, and his figure disappeared.

　　Yi Quzhong's whole body collapsed, and he fell on the square like a lump of mud, spitting saliva from his mouth. It was obvious that he was scared to death. There was no need to use force on this kind of person, just scare him and he would be dealt with. Lu Yuan's strength was really scary.

　　At least that's what we guessed from the expressions of the audience on the stage and the referees in the referee's booth. Lu Yuan waited for most of the day before the referees slowly came to their senses. They were completely shocked by Lu Yuan's speed. That was not the speed a human should have at all. It had already surpassed the category of fast.

　　His trajectory can no longer be detected by the naked eye!

　　The rumor is true! Jian Dian sat down on the chair with his eyes wide open. He didn't respond immediately as usual, but glanced at Lu Yuan inconspicuously. He couldn't see through his strength. Thinking carefully, the body movement Lu Yuan just used was not only a double shadow of the mountains, but also a trace of lightning.

　　Jian Dian was thinking in his mind while glancing in the direction of Lei Dui Pavilion. At this moment, the Pavilion Master of Lei Dui Pavilion had already left the table. He couldn't bear to go there first, but it was not convenient for him to take action either, so he had to leave.

　　Before leaving, he left behind a message: "Lu Yuan, this name will be the eternal pain of my Lei Dui Pavilion. Second, third, and fourth brothers, don't worry, I will definitely use his head to pay tribute to your souls! We will fight to the death!"

　　Lu Yuan won the battle without any suspense, and he didn't even make a single move. This made those who hated him dare not attack easily. They couldn't see through his strength, but his devilish speed, what could be more frightening than this!

　　The referee is back on the field.

　　The third match, Xie Jialuo from Wentian Pavilion versus Yi Buli from Yikun Valley, begins!

　　"Here I am, I'm Yi Buli from Yi Kungu!" Yi Buli had just witnessed Xie Jialuo's strength, and he had no chance of winning at all. However, his master and his junior sisters were sitting behind him, so he had to bite the bullet and go for it.

　　"Hey, there's a saying that goes, 'He who knows the times is a hero! It seems that you are not a hero, so I will fight you!" Xie Jialuo's words made everyone laugh. This was not the rhetoric of a duel, but what an adult would say to a child.

　　Yi Buli looked at the bursts of laughter that kept erupting around him in panic, and his heart sank. This time it was all over. If he didn't die, he would be skinned alive. It would be better to pretend to be dead.

　　Unexpectedly, Yi Buli was really good at pretending to be dead. On the surface, he pretended to be ready to die, and gathered all his strength to launch a fatal blow at Xie Jialuo.

　　At the same time, his body followed, but after a slight friction with Xie Jialuo, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground, his eyes rolled back, and he kicked his legs and died!

　　"Senior Brother!" Yi Ran had tears in her eyes when Yi Qu died just now. Now that Yi Buli fell to the ground, her emotions got out of control. She rushed onto the stage crying and hugged Yi Buli.

　　The next moment, she raised her head, revealing a tear-stained face that everyone would want to protect. She looked at Xie Jialuo and said in a begging tone, "Please, please, don't kill my brother!"

　　Yi Buli felt indescribably happy lying in his junior sister's arms. Not only did he not feel the slightest bit of gratitude in his heart, but he began to have wild thoughts. This kind of person is hopeless.

　　Xie Jialuo was kindhearted by nature, and he would never take the initiative to kill people. But Yi Buli did it so realistically that he actually caused blood. Xie Jialuo was about to turn around and leave, but he didn't expect that the blood would make the blood boil in his body, and his clear eyes turned scarlet.

　　Without warning, he suddenly turned around and punched Yi Ran on the head. Yi Ran also felt the oncoming fist wind, looked at the huge energy fist in shock, closed his eyes tightly, and thought: This time it's really over!

　　"boom--"

　　It is the voice of the end!

　　Yi Ran opened his eyes tremblingly, and inadvertently saw Lu Yuan's deep purple eyes looking at the place where Xie Jialuo fell. Unnoticeably, Lu Yuan quickly retracted the purple light.

　　Xie Jialuo weakly got up from the ground and ran towards Lu Yuan without looking back, cursing: "Brother, you are too fickle. You want to save this beauty too. I must tell Sister Lan and Sister Xuan!"

　　"I don't think it's necessary!" Du Ziteng tilted his head and gestured to Lan and Xuan'er who were standing in the air and saw what had just happened clearly.

　　Lu Yuan quickly glanced at them, then immediately looked away, found a comfortable place to sit down, closed his eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking.

　　Yi Ran was naturally very grateful to Lu Yuan for not attacking Yi Quzhong and now saving Yi Buli's life.

　　"Now I'm announcing the scores of each sect: Yikun Valley: three points, Xunjian Academy: nine points, Leidui Pavilion, nine points, Qianyuan Sect, nine points, Liyun Temple, nine points, Kanling Sect, nine points, Genxiu Palace, six points, Guizhen Fort, six points. Wentian Pavilion, six points, ... Tianjian Sect, nine points... Fenxiang Valley, three points..."

　　"The round-robin tournament continues, opponents can now be swapped freely!"

　　Lu Yuan's group consists of four teams: Wentian Pavilion, Kanling Sect, Genxiu Palace and Fenxiang Valley! In the battle between Genxiu Palace and Fenxiang Valley just now, Genxiu Palace lost the first game, but won two games in a row to overtake.

　　Seeing that each sect had its own opponent, the competition was about to begin. However, the two sects, Genxiu Palace and Fenxiang Valley, were still in dispute, and no one was willing to take the lead in fighting against Wentian Pavilion, because this might mean that they would not have enough players for the last match.

　　Although the three beautiful female cultivators of Genxiu Palace admired Lu Yuan very much, they did not want Genxiu Palace to withdraw before the very end. This would undoubtedly cause their value to plummet. After all, they were one of the eight major sects in the orthodox cultivation world.

　　Finally, after negotiation, the eight sects got the privileges they deserved, and Fenxiang Valley reluctantly accepted the fact of fighting with Wentian Pavilion. After the battle just now, the three young monks saw how powerful Lu Yuan was, and they were like weak shrimps that could be squeezed by others. Even Du Ziteng unexpectedly won the first game.

　　There is no need to introduce the next two matches. In one sentence, "They are not even a match for one move!" With three serious injuries, Fenxiang Valley felt extremely painful but also a little relieved. It was better than Yikun Valley losing two Yuan generals in a row. The following matches were even more difficult.

　　Lu Yuan's game was over, but Yi Ran, who was the first to play, was still fighting with a beautiful woman from Genxiu Palace. Both of them noticed Lu Yuan's gaze at the same time, and the beautiful woman from Genxiu Palace suddenly launched a powerful offensive, using all kinds of powerful moves, leaving Yi Ran with no choice but to defend herself.

　　It was undoubtedly a show, the purpose was to attract Lu Yuan's attention, but Lu Yuan's whole mind was on this girl who looked cold on the surface but was kind and lovely in her heart. If it weren't for the restrictions of the rules, Lu Yuan and his gang would have hugged her and walked off the stage amid flowers and applause.

　　These female disciples of Genxiu Palace were just for show. If they really fought, Yi Ran might not be a match for them. But Yi Ran, who had always blamed himself in his heart, wondering why he didn't let the eldest brother go first so that he wouldn't die, how could he fight with all his strength?

　　Subconsciously, Yi Ran cast a haggard tearful look at Lu Yuan. Even Xie Jialuo couldn't stand it anymore. How could he bully a beautiful sister like this!

　　He wanted to go up, but was stopped by Lu Yuan.

　　After calling for help to no avail, Yi Ran, who had lost all hope, decided to fight to the death. She launched a powerful attack, and energy flew towards the female monk of Genxiu Palace. The female monk did not dodge or evade, and was obviously prepared. As expected, she drew a circle in front of her with one hand, and a golden gossip appeared.

　　"Turn the world upside down!" the female monk shouted, and the golden Bagua absorbed all the attacks. In a blink of an eye, the Bagua made a 180-degree turn, turned over, and reflected all the energy back intactly.

　　Yi Ran's face turned pale in an instant and he instinctively stretched out his hands to cover himself. Time passed second by second and the thing he was afraid of finally did not happen.

　　Yi Ran moved his hand away and looked at the energy that was motionless in the air in surprise. He quickly moved in another direction, and the energy seemed to be paused. In a blink of an eye, it started playing again, heading forward again and shooting towards the referee's desk. Several referees panicked and resolved the crisis reasonably.

　　Mu Xuan secretly glanced in Lu Yuan's direction, where a deep purple light flashed and the female disciple from Genxiu Palace fell to the ground. In fact, it was nothing, it was just that the energy was controlled by Zi Tong and began to wander around in the body without direction.

　　Yi Ran unexpectedly won a game, looked at Lu Yuan with gratitude, turned around and walked off the stage, but this still could not reverse the defeat. In this round, Yi Kungu still only got three points, a total of six points.

　　As expected, Genxiu Palace won the next two games and scored six points, a total of twelve points.

　　Wentian Pavilion got 15 points, while Fenxiang Valley only got 3 points, having lost the qualification to compete.

　　Yikun Valley's only chance to advance is to defeat Fenxiang Valley and accumulate 15 points. They cannot lose a single game. If they lose a single game, they will have to fight Genxiu Palace again, and the result will definitely be a loss!

　　Three wins in a row, but is that possible?

　　It’s the last game of the first round, and the final moment has arrived.

　　"We must not lose the next game!"

　　Lu Yuan came in front of Du Ziteng and Xie Jialuo and spoke in a decisive tone, giving people a feeling that there was no doubt about it.

　　"Yes, big brother." Xie Jialuo replied, turned around and said softly: "But, Xie Jialuo really can't do it to those beautiful sisters."

　　"You have to go down even if you can't. Big brother has to help that girl advance. Do you understand?" Du Ziteng whispered in Xie Jialuo's ear.

　　"The first round, the final competition, begins!"

　　"The first match is against Xie Jialuo from Wentian Pavilion and Lan Xiner from Genxiu Palace."

　　Hearing the name, Xie Jialuo couldn't bear to do it. When he saw that the person was extremely beautiful, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, she knocked him to the ground before Xie Jialuo could react, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his body.

　　At the sight of blood, Xie Jialuo became a different person, becoming very manic. After ten moves, a person who couldn't be identified as a woman or a man lay on the ground and never got up again.

　　As expected, Du Ziteng won the second game.

　　In the third round, Gen Xiu Gong gave up directly because the first two players were beaten badly. What woman doesn't love beauty? Who wants to go up and suffer? !

　　Wentian Pavilion ranks first in the group with twenty-four points.

　　On the other hand, although Yikun Valley won the battle with great difficulty, it was after all a second-rate sect like Fenxiang Valley, so it still achieved a complete victory. Lu Yuanyi accidentally contributed a large part of the victory.

　　The third group: Wentian Pavilion: 24 points, Yikun Valley: 15 points, Genxiu Palace: 12 points, Fenxiang Valley: 3 points.

　　Wentian Pavilion and Yikun Valley advanced together!

　　"Thank you!" When Yi Ran passed by the stands of Wentian Pavilion, he walked up to Lu Yuan and thanked him.

　　"It seems a little early for you to thank her?" Lu Yuan asked without commenting. His meaning was obvious: he would help her again.

　　A similar look immediately flashed in Yi Ran's eyes, a kind of joy of finding a savior in despair and a spark in the darkness.

　　Under Lu Yuan's undisguised gaze, Yi Ran's fair face gradually turned red, which was very cute. With eyes that had nowhere to escape, she had to lower her head and look at the ground. Her delicate hands kept stroking the corner of her clothes, her heart beating like a deer, she knew that this was a feeling of love.

　　He liked him but was also a little afraid. He was afraid that the master would come out to stop them. But the fact was, the master of Yikun Valley came over in person to thank him. He praised Lu Yuan in his tone and seemed to like him. At the same time, he also hoped that he could take Yi Ran further in the second round.

　　Lu Yuan agreed.

　　Chapter 229: Martial Arts Tournament (IV)

　　Chapter 229: Martial Arts Tournament (IV)

　　The second round of competition was scheduled for half an hour later. Now all the participating monks were busy recovering their strength. Many of them were using elixirs to restore their energy. It seemed that each of these sects had its own alchemist.

　　Judging from the variety and quality of the pills these alchemists took out, there were indeed quite a few of them who were master-level alchemists. Under their surprised gazes, Lu Yuan handed Du Ziteng a Qi-boosting powder and another pill of very good quality. As for what it was, they had never seen it before.

　　Only a few people could call out its name: Huan Yang Dan! The best healing medicine! It was obviously prepared for Du Ziteng's healing. Du Ziteng took it very helpfully and began to use his luck to heal his wounds and restore his energy.

　　Then, under everyone's gaze, Lu Yuan came to the stand of Yikun Valley, dropped three jade bottles, and turned to leave.

　　The worshipper of Yikun Valley looked at Lu Yuan suspiciously, then opened the box and took a look. His eyes almost popped out. There were actually three Resurrection Pills and more than a dozen Qi Replenishing Powders. In the end, he actually saw the shadow of the Panacea Pill.

　　This kid is no simple matter. Yi Kungu's worshipper could only utter such a helpless sigh. In front of a true grandmaster-level alchemist, all other alchemists are just clowns.

　　Yi Ran snatched the bottle, swallowed the Huanyang Pill and Buqi Powder, and immediately began to regulate his breathing.

　　"Time's up!" Following the referee's order, all the monks stopped what they were doing and came to the stage in groups of three.

　　Lu Yuan took a rough look and found that Yi Kungu had barely gathered three people. The strongest one was of course Yi Ran, but the remaining two were slightly stronger than the two just now. One was called Yi Jiao and the other was called Yi Xiaoqian!

　　Both girls were extremely beautiful. It was probably because the master of Yikun Valley thought that Lu Yuan liked all beauties, so he made such deliberate arrangements.

　　Maybe they hope Lu Yuan can take care of them. After all, this competition is related to their status as the most important sect of cultivation! It is not a bad thing for Yi Kungu to go further.

　　After the last round of competition, half of the forty teams successfully advanced to the second round. In addition to Wentian Pavilion and Yikun Valley, there are 18 other sects. Except for the somewhat unlucky Genxiu Palace, the other seven sects of the eight major sects of cultivation have also squeezed in, and Tianjian Sect is also lucky to be among them.

　　The second round is a free match with twenty teams. Each team has a captain. All teams can freely form alliances with other teams. The allied teams must advance and retreat together in the next battle, and bear the consequences together regardless of winning or losing.

　　Obviously, Lu Yuan's team became the object of competition among the other 19 teams. In addition, the Confucian cultivators' Guizhen Fort and the Buddhist cultivators' Liyun Temple were also among the targets.

　　These two sects have always been arbitrary and anyone who forms an alliance with them will naturally become a considerable force.

　　After fierce competition, everyone had their own camp. Lu Yuan also selected a team that he liked from those unknown sects. As for the teams from the eight major sects, he didn't even look at them, except for Yikun Valley under his protection!

　　In the end, four forces appeared on the field: the Wentian Pavilion led by Lu Yuan, the Guizhen Fort led by Kong Jie, the Liyun Temple led by Lechen, and the Jianxian Sect led by Wei Delong.

　　The atmosphere on the field became increasingly tense, and any disagreement would lead to a fight. However, no one took the initiative to attack, as that would leave their backs to other enemies. No single force dared to attack Lu Yuan's forces.

　　Lu Yuan's forces only have three teams at least, and there are three women who need to be protected! So he will not take action first, he will wait until they fight each other!

　　But will they? Unexpectedly, the other three forces all looked at Lu Yuan's force at the same time. They were very smart. As long as Lu Yuan's force existed, no matter how the three forces fought, they would eventually lose to them. So they simply took the initiative and devoured Lu Yuan's force, and the rest would be decided by themselves.

　　This was a decision made almost without any communication or consensus. It was the wisest decision, but also the most ignorant decision. In the end, only one force was destined to remain!

　　"It's coming. Be careful. Follow me and don't go away!" Xie Jialuo was so touched. He thought Lu Yuan was talking to him, but for a long time he was flirting with Yi Ran behind Xie Jialuo, which made him feel very embarrassed.

　　"Well, you have to be careful too." Yi Ran could do nothing but weakly remind Lu Yuan to be careful.

　　"You won't die this time!" Jian Dian smiled as he looked at the Lu Yuan forces that were surrounded in a circle, and said with satisfaction in his heart. The disciples of their Xunjian Academy were on the field, and before they went on the field, he told them to find a way to kill Lu Yuan on the battlefield no matter what.

　　These elite disciples of Xunjian Academy were able to understand his meaning very well, and they formed cliques and factions as soon as they came up. Even the suggestion of destroying Lu Yuan's forces first was something they thought of "unintentionally", but it was quickly adopted by everyone, because Leidui Pavilion, Tianjian Sect and Kanling Sect all had more or less prejudice against Lu Yuan.

　　Some of them seemed to have the same intention as Xunjian Academy, such as Lei Dui Pavilion. The three elders all died at the hands of Lu Yuan. This can only be said to be a blood feud.

　　"What are you waiting for?" The referee from Xunjian Academy on the referee's bench had already given a secret signal. The disciples of Xunjian Academy took the lead and pushed the disciples of other sects in front of them to Lu Yuan's side. Lu Yuan naturally would not miss any opportunity to knock down the enemy.

　　It looked like a few simple and unpretentious moves were launched, and seven or eight people were lying on the ground. They fell down and never got up again. They were not dead, but they had completely lost the ability to resist.

　　When everyone saw that they were no match for Lu Yuan in close combat, the other three forces quickly retreated to the rear and soon reached the edge of the arena. However, judging from the situation, Lu Yuan was still caught in a triangular pincer attack!

　　Unable to sit and wait for death any longer, Lu Yuan whispered a few words in the ears of Du Ziteng and Xie Jialuo, and his figure stopped moving, as if frozen in time. Only Xie Jialuo didn't look at that "Lu Yuan" because it was just an illusion.

　　"Ah—he's—"

　　"He's here...ah——"

　　“…”

　　…

　　The sounds like ghosts howling and wolves howling were not only ringing on the battlefield, but also echoing in the air. Every cry of fear indicated that someone had died at the hands of Lu Yuan.

　　The mist of blood enveloped everyone. They looked around in panic, fearing that Lu Yuan would accidentally appear next to them. They completely forgot their mission and even forgot how to defend themselves.

　　Remember that it is basically useless. In such a fierce storm, no ordinary protective shield can survive on its own.

　　The originally surrounded situation seemed much weaker under the baptism of Xie Jialuo's red color. The two brothers galloped back and forth on the platform as if they were in an empty space. In the blink of an eye, the other three forces were wiped out as if they had been baptized by a storm.

　　They rushed down the battlefield, which was a hell of death. They didn't want to hide for even a minute!

　　When Lu Yuan on the fighting stage killed the last person, he suddenly turned around and looked at the referee's seat. Everyone was so scared that they fell back and almost fell over. It seemed that this look could see through them.

　　Lu Yuan controlled Xie Jialuo, who was in a murderous mood, and said coldly, "Can we announce the results now? Referee!"

　　The referee looked at Lu Yuan and Xie Jialuo from afar, their eyes stained red with blood. He trembled and announced with a numb expression, "The second round, the winner... Lu Yuan's faction will compete in the final round tomorrow at noon. The new leader will also be elected. Please look forward to it!"

　　As soon as he finished speaking, the referee left the venue. He didn't want to stay in this place any longer. The air was filled with a terrifying atmosphere.

　　Everyone left quickly, leaving only Lu Yuan, three others and Yi Ran standing on the battlefield in the square. Bright red blood could be seen everywhere, but not even a human bone or corpse could be seen.

　　Nothing but blood!

　　A devil who eats people without leaving any bones? Or a young man who likes to help others? At this moment, Yi Ran couldn't tell what kind of person Lu Yuan standing in front of her was. She was also confused.

　　But the two beautiful girls who came over with smiles on their faces did not blame or complain about Lu Yuan for what he had just done. Maybe this is love! To love someone means to be infinitely tolerant of his shortcomings? !

　　But what she couldn't understand was that Lu Yuan actually smiled at the two beautiful girls, and his smile was so bright and so innocent!

　　Gradually, everyone disappeared, and only some disciples from the cultivation sects were left on the square to clean up the scene. No one could believe that the arrogant disciples from the eight major cultivation sects who were yelling at them in the afternoon had disappeared without even a bone left in the evening.

　　There are unexpected changes in the weather and people are subject to misfortunes at any time. This is really true.

　　This night was destined to be a sleepless one. The cultivators who had lost their beloved disciple were all imagining how they would personally grind Lu Yuan into ashes tomorrow.

　　It is destined that there will be three women who will not be able to sleep on such a night because of worrying about Lu Yuan. Now Lu Yuan has offended not just a simple sect, but the entire world of cultivation. That is such a powerful force. Even if Lu Yuan is so powerful, two fists cannot beat four hands. If this continues, Lu Yuan will fall one day!

　　Lu Yuan also couldn't sleep. There might be a fierce battle tomorrow and he couldn't be distracted. So he didn't allow himself to be distracted after the battle, so he came to Du Ziteng's room.

　　"Still asleep?"

　　"Brother, aren't you asleep too?"

　　"I can't sleep, and I need your help."

　　"Take Xuan'er and the others away, right?"

　　"You know me better."

　　"Maybe, aren't you afraid?" Du Ziteng stretched lazily and asked while yawning.

　　"Of course, if you were an enemy, it would be scary, but you are not..."

　　Hearing Lu Yuan's words, Du Ziteng suddenly raised his head and looked at him. There seemed to be something more in his eyes, but it soon dimmed after hearing Lu Yuan's next words.

　　“At least, not now!”

　　"I will, waiting for you in front?!"

　　"Well, don't get caught by the demonic path."

　　"No." Three words, no. This was the first time that Du Ziteng answered so straightforwardly and without any delay. It was more like a statement of responsibility, but Du Ziteng was not like this before. Either Lu Yuan didn't notice it, or he noticed it but didn't want to say it.

　　Du Ziteng gave up his family and followed Lu Yuan. It is thought-provoking to understand why such a smart and capable man always played a supporting role in front of Lu Yuan. Perhaps he was truly shocked by Lu Yuan's charm and was willing to follow him in the hope of making a name for himself one day.

　　The next day, early morning.

　　As soon as the sky got a little light, the old guys from various sects of the cultivation sect got up early and began to stretch their muscles. Lu Yuan was no exception. When he passed by Du Ziteng's room in the morning, he found that his bed was neatly folded. He guessed that he had left after last night.

　　"Brother." A familiar voice rang in Lu Yuan's ears. This guy didn't leave! !

　　"You!" Lu Yuan was thinking about how to say him, but the words stopped at his lips.

　　Xie Jialuo pointed at his eyes, which had been bloodshot since yesterday, with an innocent look on his face. The red had not gone away today, and the duration of the lingering fighting spirit was a bit unusual. He was right to choose to stay. Once he lost control, Mu Xuan and the others would not be his opponents. Only Lu Yuan could control him.

　　Lu Yuan didn't say anything and walked straight out towards the battle stage without stopping for a moment. Xie Jialuo followed closely behind him.

　　In the glow of the rising sun, the two of them appeared on the narrow path at the same time. The man in front of them crossed his hands in front of his chest, and his colorful cloak fluttered in the wind, rippling the golden light scattered on his body. From a distance, they looked like gods descending from heaven.

　　There was a man behind him, dressed in tight clothes, with a wide black hat covering his bloodshot eyes. He was like a wolf stalking its prey in the dark night. He didn't want the prey to see his murderous eyes. If he did, it would be fine. But if he did, blood would be drawn.

　　On the other side of the mountain was a group of old guys wearing white Taoist robes that looked like mourning clothes. It seemed that they were going to kill Lu Yuan in the graveyard before the game even started.

　　"Everyone, are you welcoming your new leader?" Lu Yuan asked with a noncommittal smile.

　　The seemingly refreshing smile was no different from a loud mockery in these people's hearts. They had intensified their hatred for Lu Yuan. They would associate his every move with hatred. The seeds of hatred had already taken root in their hearts, and the moment they bore fruit would be the moment Lu Yuan was buried.

　　The confrontation continued until the referee appeared, and everyone was eagerly waiting for the call, "Start!"

　　As the referee's voice, which was not too loud but sounded like thunder, rang out, Lu Yuan and Xie Jialuo had already appeared on the stage, one in front and one behind, one with deep purple eyes and the other with scarlet eyes, their murderous intent was evident.

　　"The third round, which is also the final round of the competition, has begun. Now is the free challenge time. After consultation among the eight major factions, in order to prevent the position of leader from falling into the hands of incompetent people, we will change the original limit of three challenges for each contestant to thirty. Do any contestants have any objections?"

　　The referee didn't give anyone a chance to answer and quickly said, "Since there's no answer, let's start!"

　　Humph! Round battle!

　　What kind of negotiation is that? It's just bullshit. Aren't you just trying to kill me with a round-the-clock battle? Okay, let's see if you have the ability to do it!

　　"I heard that Young Master Lu is a talented young man with great strength. I am Jian Dian, the dean of Xunjian Academy, and I would like to learn a few moves from him. I wonder..."

　　"Why be so polite? If you want revenge, just say so!"

　　"Well, you are still so heroic even when you are about to die. You are considered a big shot. Return the life of my junior brother Jian Kuang and the reputation of Xunjian Academy. All this shame can only be washed away with your sinful blood. Die!"

　　"Flame Space!"

　　When masters fight, it is not a matter of life or death, but a matter of victory or defeat in one move or even half a move. It is particularly important to seize the initiative.

　　"Return to Heaven!"

　　Jian Dian's strength was truly unfathomable. He trapped Lu Yuan in a space the size of a person with flames all over it. Moreover, these flames were not ordinary flames but Three Flavors True Fire! Three Flavors True Fire that could burn everything to ashes.

　　The fierce wind spread rapidly from Lu Yuan's body to the surroundings. The narrow space gradually became thinner under the cutting of the wind. At the same time, the power of the wind also decreased a lot, and its strong momentum also decreased. Fortunately, at the last moment when the wind stopped, a crack appeared in the space.

　　With a flash of his body, Lu Yuan appeared on the other side of the space. He pinched the magic spell with one hand and quietly took out the third crescent with the other hand.

　　As a drop of blood dripped onto the crescent moon, Lu Yuan and Jian Dian disappeared from the battlefield at the same time. Everyone looked at the dark space door that appeared like lightning in front of them in horror, and it disappeared before anyone could react.

　　Landed safely? Jian Dian is indeed quite capable.

　　Both of them fell into the Infinite Realm. From the moment they entered, Lu Yuan found that he had too much energy in his body and had no place to use it.

　　“Return to the sky, break the sky!”

　　"Netherworld Pill!"

　　After throwing out more than a dozen Netherworld Pills in succession, Lu Yuan felt relieved. With a relaxed look on his face, he used his spiritual sense to observe Jian Dian, who was being tossed around and became a little anxious. After all, the space here was small, and Lu Yuan was moving extremely fast. He could not keep up with his speed and could not hit him. Moreover, it was a completely dark environment. He had just come in, so it was impossible for him to adapt so quickly.

　　Just get used to it slowly. We’ll arrest all of you old guys and see if you can still act so arrogantly.

　　Out! Lu Yuan appeared at the place where he just disappeared, but Jian Dian disappeared and never appeared again. Xie Jialuo naturally guessed half of it. The others looked at Lu Yuan with a devilish smile in fear. He was fine and didn't even breathe. This was also terrifying beyond imagination.

　　The referee quickly asked, "Young Master Lu, where is Senior Jian Dian?"

　　“No more.”

　　Gone! These two words were like a bolt from the blue, hitting the hearts of everyone who wanted to challenge Lu Yuan. At this moment, one could clearly hear the sound of countless hearts breaking. They were in despair!

　　Chapter 230: Lu Yuan's Rage

　　Chapter 230: Lu Yuan's Rage

　　The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. This is what Lei He, the great elder of Lei Dui Pavilion, feels at this moment.

　　They had originally hoped to use the help of other sects to continuously weaken Lu Yuan, and then at the last moment, they would rush out and kill him in one fell swoop. However, things did not go as planned. Even the dean of Xunjian Academy mysteriously disappeared during the confrontation with him.

　　Almost everyone was wondering if Senior Jian Dian had followed in the footsteps of those people and died tragically at the hands of Lu Yuan. If this was true, how terrifying would Lu Yuan's strength be? !

　　No one wants to think about it, and no one dares to think about it. To be able to make the sword peak disappear in less than two rounds, even the Taoist Hailong at his peak would find it difficult.

　　In the square, everyone stopped moving and stared blankly at the two people who were facing each other on the stage. Before the winner was decided, no one dared to challenge anyone else on the stage. If the challenge failed, it would be fine. But if it succeeded, they would most likely face Lu Yuan.

　　They are all scared!

　　Lei He put his hands behind his back and formed seals with both hands at the same time. Hundreds of seals were completed during the confrontation with Lu Yuan. He only needed to move slightly to launch the strongest attack, Lei Ji!

　　But Lu Yuan would not give him such an opportunity.

　　Lu Yuan appeared behind Lei He like a ghost and took out the Moon Goddess. He used the same trick again and tried to suck Lei He into the Infinite Realm.

　　The result was a failure. Lu Yuan witnessed with his own eyes the calmness of a super grandmaster-level thunder cultivator who had combined the Thunder Dive and Thunder Shadow Steps when performing the technique.

　　"This trick doesn't work on me!" Lei He laughed and disappeared from Lu Yuan's sight.

　　After missing the first attack, Lu Yuan used his hands to cast spells while his body kept retreating, trying his best to avoid Lei He's attack range.

　　"Thunder Bind!"

　　Under Lu Yuan's astonished gaze, Lei He completed a hand seal he had never seen before, which looked even more complicated than Lei Ji's.

　　But isn't Thunder Speed ​​the most powerful attack of Thunder Cultivator? How could there be such a powerful Thunder Cultivator? Not only him, but everyone present seemed to be stunned.

　　"What? Are you scared? Do you think that the Lei Dui Pavilion has been able to stand firm in the world of cultivation for thousands of years just by relying on the handwritten secret book in your hand?"

　　"I'm not afraid to tell you that I wrote that secret book. Do you think I would also include the top thunder cultivation method of Lei Dui Pavilion?"

　　No! Lu Yuan knew that he would never do that. He didn't expect that Lei He was so meticulous. He was really a strong enemy.

　　A lot of blue ropes suddenly appeared around his body, but these ropes were connected by lightning arcs. Both ends of the blue ropes were connected to a deep blue source. It seemed that Lu Yuan was completely wrapped in the lightning net.

　　The lightning net suddenly tightened, and Lu Yuan's entire body was tightly bound by the lightning arc. After struggling for a few times, the lightning net was tied even tighter, and he could hardly breathe.

　　"Old man, you dare to hurt my eldest brother! You are looking for death!" Xie Jialuo, who had been watching Lu Yuan being caught helplessly, could no longer wait. His blurry figure appeared and disappeared in the square. He ran towards Lei He at a very fast speed and swung a huge energy fist straight at Lei He's head.

　　"Hit!" Xie Jialuo shouted in surprise, and the huge energy fist went straight through Lei He's head.

　　It's bad! When Lu Yuan saw that Xie Jialuo had hit Lei He so easily, his heart tightened and he secretly worried for Xie Jialuo.

　　Thunder Binding, a move that can rival the attack of Thunder 3,000, is definitely not easy to break. Lu Yuan quickly mobilized all his energy to shatter the lightning net in an instant, but the process seemed to take some time.

　　“It’s true!”

　　Lei He's words rang out in the air. Xie Jialuo tilted his head and glanced at him in disbelief. A big foot came towards him and stepped directly on his spine.

　　Xie Jialuo's body suddenly lost balance, as if he had stepped on air, and fell heavily onto the stage, spurting out a mouthful of blood mist.

　　The platform surface sank in the blink of an eye, and Xie Jialuo's entire body fell into the deep pit.

　　Lei He didn't want to give Xie Jialuo any more chances. He stepped on him with one foot and raised his hand with deep blue lightning arcs jumping continuously. If he were to be hit by this blow, Lu Yuan and Xie Jialuo would probably be separated from each other.

　　Just as the blood mist dissipated, a bloody red light filled Xie Jialuo's swollen eyes, and the cold murderous aura climbed up Lei He's feet to his thighs.

　　This murderous aura was baptized by war and was full of cruelty and bloodlust. Therefore, even Lei He couldn't help but tremble, and the killing move he was about to perform paused for a moment. It was this pause that gave Xie Jialuo a chance to survive!

　　Xie Jialuo gritted his teeth and struggled to push his body upwards, trying to push away the foot that was stepping on his spine. It was such a narrow space, but it was as difficult as carrying a thousand-pound boulder on his back.

　　He weakly raised his hands and slammed his elbows on the ground. The crisp sound of bones breaking echoed in the wind. Lu Yuan had forgotten to gather strength. At this moment, his heart was all in that deep pit, where there were brothers who were willing to do anything for him!

　　"Haha, I'm fine!" Xie Jialuo slowly poked his head out of the deep pit and said with a sob, as if everything was easy. His forehead, mouth corners, and cheeks were covered with scars of varying sizes, and blood could not stop flowing from the corners of his mouth.

　　Lei He was also stunned. He didn't expect that the boy under his feet would open his legs in this way. Looking at the boy who quickly disappeared into the deep pit, a trace of disdain flashed across his mouth. The huge lightning arc ball in his right hand flew unhindered to the place where Xie Jialuo disappeared.

　　"Xie Jialuo!" Lu Yuan shouted in a voice that was almost a roar, and his deep purple eyes instinctively shot out a huge energy attack that flew straight towards the huge lightning arc ball.

　　"boom--"

　　He finally caught up before the lightning arc ball hit Xie Jialuo's body, but the huge energy collision still mercilessly affected him whose body was slightly distorted.

　　Xie Jialuo knelt down weakly.

　　Just as Lu Yuan was hesitating and shouting, two huge lightning arc balls flew over from the sky and the energy contained in them was several times higher than the previous one. The strange thing was that Xie Jialuo found that these two balls were not shot at him, so who were they shot at?

　　Gradually, his consciousness became blurred. He shook his head desperately, trying hard to open his blurry eyes that were soaked in blood. Finally, he saw clearly that the target was Lu Yuan!

　　These two powerful lightning arc balls were actually shot towards his elder brother Lu Yuan! He opened his mouth with difficulty and wanted to say something, but in the end it became vague. At this moment, blood also rushed down like a flood that broke through the dam. His body was almost out of control.

　　Lu Yuan had already come to his senses. The dark purple energy kept attacking the lightning arc ball, but it was avoided again and again, as if it was controlled by someone. He frowned unconsciously, and with a burst of luck, a force of sword calamity and the energy of the Five Suns Immortal Sword merged together to form a huge protective shield.

　　After a wave of attacks, Lu Yuan's protective shield disappeared in an instant, and he saw two more lightning arc balls flying towards him...

　　"Ah--" Xie Jialuo roared at the top of his lungs, stood up, turned around and attacked the two lightning arc balls.

　　"Xie Jia Luo!"

　　The little guy took a heavy blow for his big brother. His chest was sunken a little. His hair was messy and his face was covered in blood. He rolled to Lu Yuan's feet like a kite with a short string. He said to Lu Yuan calmly, "Big brother, I'm fine..."

　　"Xie Jialuo! You bastard, you can't die, get up, get up!" No matter how Lu Yuan shouted, Xie Jialuo no longer responded.

　　“Hehehahaha…hahahahaha…”

　　Everyone in the square looked at Lu Yuan who was laughing wildly. At this moment, his deep purple eyes had turned into a terrifying purple-black color. The black aura kept lingering around his body, making him look like a demon from hell, which was very intimidating.

　　"I—want—you—to—die—"

　　"Crack--bang--" The lightning net suddenly became very fragile, and Lu Yuan broke free with a slight effort.

　　Lei He was stunned by Lu Yuan's sudden strong momentum. He kept unfreezing the seals in his hands and shouted, "Thunder Binding!"

　　"Crack--" A crisp and pleasant breaking sound was heard immediately, and Lu Yuan easily broke free from the thunder bond. He stared at Lei He with a pair of purple-black eyes and walked straight towards him.

　　"Asshole, do you think you can scare me like this?" Before he finished speaking, Lei He's figure disappeared, and appeared behind Lu Yuan like a ghost, swinging his hand with a huge arc of lightning and was about to attack Lu Yuan's back.

　　It's over! Go to hell! Lei He seemed extremely excited. His blood seemed to be boiling at this moment, and the speed was much faster than usual.

　　Without even turning his head, Lu Yuan elbowed Lei He in the back. The huge pain in his abdomen almost made Lei He lose consciousness. He stared at Lu Yuan's back in horror with his eyes wide open. His heart was empty and his brain lost the ability to think at this moment.

　　How is this possible? Lu Yuan can actually see through his every move!

　　Lu Yuan suddenly turned around and looked at Lei He who was suspended in the air. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and he said disdainfully: "Is that all?" While speaking, he punched him directly on the chest. At the same time, purple-black energy shot out from his purple-black eyes and directly penetrated Lei He's body. The splattering blood dyed Lu Yuan's purple-black pupils into a deep black, and almost no light could be seen!

　　"Don't you feel great about fighting? Huh?" Another punch hit Lei He, and he had no power to fight back. Lu Yuan's speed was too fast. Before he could change direction, Lu Yuan had already appeared where he would appear the next moment, waiting for him.

　　He had seen through every move of Lei He!

　　"Why don't you fight anymore? Aren't you very awesome? Hit me, hit me!" Lu Yuan hit every part of his body frantically. Lei He soon lost the strength to defend himself and had no idea that his opponent was passively taking the beating.

　　Blood kept spurting out, and Lu Yuan's head, eyes, teeth, and clothes were all stained red with Lei He's blood, but he still had no intention of stopping.

　　The hatred in his heart could be fully released with just one or two punches. Yes, for Lu Yuan, it might have been just one or two punches, but the number of people in the audience had been several hundred punches, because Lu Yuan was too fast. Once he got close to them, almost no one had a chance of survival.

　　King Kong Beast wanted to fly out, but it was intimidated by Lu Yuan's powerful aura. He had not yet vented his anger, and flying out at this time would be like pulling teeth from a tiger's mouth. It would definitely lead to death!

　　No one in the audience dared to call for a stop! The referee was so scared that he hid under the chair. He no longer believed that anyone could kill Lu Yuan. It was very likely that they could kill all of them.

　　…

　　After an unknown amount of time, Lu Yuan suddenly stopped what he was doing, his shoulders slumped, he swung his hands weakly, turned his head and looked at the people off the court with a pale face. These people disappeared in the blink of an eye as if they had seen a monster. Only the referees were still sitting in their seats with trembling legs. None of them dared to leave!

　　Lu Yuan found that he was the only one left on the field. Even Yi Ran had been taken away by his fellow disciples early on.

　　"Announce it!"

　　"Announce...? Oh, oh, oh, a referee crawled down from the referee's seat, stood far away and said weakly, "The final winner is Lu Yuan from Wentian Pavilion! The new leader is born!"

　　Lu Yuan completely ignored the referee, helped Xie Jialuo who was lying on the ground, and slowly walked in front of the referee whose body was trembling constantly.

　　King Kong Beast happily hugged Lei He's Nascent Soul, and a hint of unintentional smile gradually appeared on the corner of Lu Yuan's mouth. Xie Jialuo is still alive!

　　Chapter 231 Breakthrough! The War is Coming

　　Chapter 231 Breakthrough! The War is Coming

　　Although he didn't know why he suddenly became so powerful, the fact was that his strength had really increased a lot.

　　Moreover, the Purple Eye's Triple Pupil was also successfully upgraded. Now the three pupils have overlapped together to become triple pupils. The pupil technique has naturally been greatly improved. It is now possible to ignore the powerful protective shields of many masters. Lei He is a good example.

　　His protective shield was like a layer of insignificant window paper in front of Lu Yuan's purple triple pupils, and it would break with a single poke!

　　Lu Yuan stared blankly at Xie Jialuo, who was still unconscious after taking the Huanyang Pill. His heart was still in ups and downs. The scene of Xie Jialuo standing up with an angry roar and running towards the lightning arc ball desperately kept appearing in his mind.

　　He always felt warm in his heart, and this warm feeling seemed familiar. On Xie Jialuo, Lu Yuan saw the figure of Lu Yun.

　　It took Lu Yuan several hours to reconnect Xie Jialuo's broken bones. In the end, Xie Jialuo was wrapped like a big dumpling, with plastered wooden boards all over his body. At this rate, he should recover soon.

　　For mortals, broken bones will take a hundred days to heal, but the bones and muscles of cultivators are tempered by spiritual energy, so they recover much faster.

　　Normally, he would have recovered in about a day, but this time the injury was so severe that it would take at least three days.

　　After noon, all the sects of cultivation came with their disciples to congratulate Lu Yuanrong on becoming the new leader of the cultivation world.

　　Although many people were unwilling to do so, especially the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion, they had already sent a letter back to ask the four Lei Dui masters to come forward for revenge, but they had complaints in their hearts, but no one dared to speak out, so they had to swallow their anger.

　　On the pretext that the alliance leader had too many things to deal with, Lu Yuan bestowed honorary titles of varying degrees on the leaders of the eight major sects, allowing them to manage the disciples of these cultivation sects. This satisfied their desires to some extent, so naturally no one objected.

　　Lu Yuan decided to trigger it three days later, work together to break through the blockade of the free demons, go straight to the Burning Heart Land, find Taoist Hailong, and repair the seal of the Lich King as soon as possible.

　　Everyone nodded in agreement, then dispersed and went back to prepare for the war. After all, the demons were notoriously brutal, and if you wanted to survive in a battle with them, strong strength was a must. In addition, you also needed perfect teamwork and superb defensive capabilities.

　　Because demons are best at group activities, the Twelve Demons are just a typical example, but not the strongest one. There are more than thousands of demons in the demon world. As the great protector of Chimo, the leader of the Four Demons, the Free Demon is powerful enough to attract everyone's attention.

　　According to reliable information from the cultivation world, You Li Mo is at least a grandmaster in the super late stage of the fusion period. In addition, demon cultivators focus on bloody violence and do whatever they want, so his strength is likely to have reached the level of the tribulation period, which can be said to be comparable to Lu Yuan.

　　For three days, Lu Yuan practiced in the Moon Goddess, and he had vaguely seen signs of a breakthrough.

　　The Demon Sect sent another message that the sealing energy of the Lich King has been getting weaker and weaker. It is only a matter of time before a breakthrough occurs, and it will not take more than a month. The two Demon Sects have already sensed the breath of the Lich King, but they have not found the specific location of the seal.

　　However, in order to welcome back the Lich King as soon as possible, the demon is planning to activate the long-lost forbidden technique of the demon path - the reincarnation technique, to summon the fox demon king.

　　I hope to find the place where the Lich King is sealed with the help of the Fox Demon King, and use his power to release him.

　　The art of reincarnation is the most powerful forbidden technique in the demon world, and it is also the spell that requires the greatest sacrifice.

　　Just to activate this technique, thirty-six super demon masters must be sacrificed. The souls and power of these super masters will be absorbed by the Fox Demon King as a reward for being summoned.

　　Nowadays, the demon cultivation lineage has led everyone to search for hidden demon cultivation masters and use all means to lure and capture them. They have only one goal, to gather thirty-six masters in the fusion stage as sacrifices to the Fox Demon King.

　　Lu Yuan was deeply aware that time was running out, but before that he had to further improve his strength so that he would be prepared for any eventuality. Three days was enough.

　　The spiritual energy gathered by the sword infant that has been absorbing the spiritual energy of the Five Yang Immortal Sword for a long time has exceeded Lu Yuan's imagination.

　　In order to achieve a breakthrough, he chose to practice in the spirit pool on the second layer of the Crescent Moon. Since the third layer was opened, the spiritual energy there was more abundant than one could imagine.

　　Allowing every pore to greedily absorb every bit of spiritual energy that came into contact with his body, Lu Yuan began to look inward at the sword infant in his body. Sure enough, under the nourishment of the endless supply of spiritual energy, the spiritual energy in the sword infant was also mobilized and all became active around the sword infant.

　　The silver sword tribulation power drove the spiritual energy into all the meridians in the body. After being tempered, the spiritual energy flowed back to the tip of the sword along the hilt of the sword infant and finally merged into the sword body of the sword infant and disappeared.

　　Along with all these changes, a hint of golden light appeared on the hilt of the sword infant. The sword infant was undergoing a subtle transformation! The spiritual energy was still pouring in non-stop, and Lu Yuan was tempering the spiritual energy in an orderly manner. Originally, everything was under control.

　　Suddenly, a wisp of dark sky energy rushed out from Lu Yuan's heart and wandered around aimlessly, as if looking for a way out. Everything that happened before his eyes was completely beyond Lu Yuan's calculation.

　　Want to escape?

　　No! He immediately rejected this idea, because he was surprised to find that his body had been surrounded by countless floating gaseous substances. What surprised him even more was that these gaseous substances were definitely the Nether Sky Qi!

　　What's going on?

　　Following the source of the dark sky air, we saw that it was the third layer of the crescent moon. The third layer and the second layer were not directly connected, so the dark sky air probably leaked from the third layer.

　　How could Lu Yuan know that the old guy from Xunjian Academy was currently showing off his might in the Infinite Realm, wantonly attacking every place in the Infinite Realm, trying to find a way to get out.

　　These energy bodies floating in the air were hit accidentally. With nowhere to go, they sensed the presence of their own kind, so they all rushed towards where Lu Yuan was. This undoubtedly helped Lu Yuan a lot in secret.

　　Welcome everyone!

　　Lu Yuan unceremoniously absorbed the dark sky energy outside his body. After a certain amount of elimination, the dark sky energy slowly became very pure, and finally all entered Lu Yuan's heart.

　　In an instant, he had a very fulfilled feeling. The power of Youtian had been upgraded. Now he had reached the late stage of Youtian. It wouldn't be long before he could enter the Yantian stage.

　　The unexpected advancement of Yantian Gongfa really made Lu Yuan feel happy. Just when he was feeling proud, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the power of Sword Tribulation was also trying to break through. He didn't know why, although he had absorbed enough spiritual energy to upgrade to the middle stage of Sword Tribulation, there was still no sign of a breakthrough.

　　Is it possible that the induction is wrong? !

　　Just when he began to suspect that his perception was wrong, a sword chant sounded, and when he looked closely, Lu Yuan was ecstatic.

　　The silver on the hilt was falling off piece by piece, revealing the golden color that he had just seen. It turned out that the sensing was not wrong, but that the sensing was too advanced. Breaking through was originally a very cumbersome matter, and now it seemed that he would have to spend more time.

　　The first day passed like this, and the sword baby was still undergoing slow changes.

　　By the next day, the situation had obviously changed a lot. The hilt of the sword baby had completely turned golden, emitting an attractive golden light, and the sword body also began its transformation at this moment, very slowly but truly.

　　The time of training always passes quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the third day has arrived, but the changes in the sword body are too slow.

　　There was not much time left before the scheduled departure time, and he no longer had time to continue to stalemate with this heart-wrenching breakthrough, so he decided to give up this breakthrough opportunity.

　　Slowly withdrawing the spiritual energy surrounding the sword infant, Lu Yuan was stunned for a full minute. Half of the sword body had turned golden. However, his mind was always on Xie Jialuo, so he did not use his spiritual sense to investigate the sword infant.

　　Having learned from the previous lesson, he immediately probed a trace of spiritual consciousness into the sword infant. Sure enough, the breakthrough was still in progress, and the speed did not seem to be as slow as imagined. Instead, it was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the entire sword body turned golden.

　　Lu Yuan took a deep breath, and a golden sword force appeared in his palm. Although it was not very pure if you looked closely, it was indeed golden energy.

　　It's coming, "Break it for me!" After a "break", Lu Yuan successfully entered the middle stage of the sword tribulation from the early stage. Beyond expectations, the breakthrough did not seem to stop there.

　　The people inside were extremely excited, while the people outside were extremely painful. In front of Lu Yuan's brother Xie Jialuo, they did not dare to say anything disrespectful, but they had already cursed him in their hearts. What leader? They had agreed on a time, and it was almost time, but now there was no sign of anyone.

　　At the instigation of his master, Yi Ran walked up to Xie Jialuo, who was sitting on a chair and had recovered quite well, and asked in a low voice: "Excuse me, when will Brother Lu arrive?"

　　Xie Jialuo didn't want to deal with these people at first, and had been resting with his eyes closed. When he heard someone talking, he opened his eyes and saw that it was Yi Ran. He quickly replied, "Don't worry, big brother is a very steady person. If he says that time will come, he will definitely come. Isn't there still a quarter of an hour? Wait a little longer."

　　Xie Jialuo raised his voice to speak those words, and immediately lowered his voice to say to Yi Ran: "My elder brother has gone into seclusion, and he is expected to break through. When he comes out, his strength will increase a lot. Don't worry, my elder brother is here, sister-in-law can rest assured."

　　"Yeah." Yi Ran hummed casually, only then he realized that he had fallen into this guy's trap. Xie Jialuo called the girl that Lu Yuan liked sister-in-law. In his words, this was called politeness!

　　Time passed little by little, and the agreed time was about to arrive. Some old guys were already impatient and even clamored to go and have a big battle with the demons first, and when the leader came back, he would naturally catch up.

　　"Break it again!"

　　Late Sword Tribulation! This time alone, Lu Yuan broke through two levels, from the early Sword Tribulation to the late Sword Tribulation. His strength had increased by more than a little, it was simply incomparable.

　　The strength of the late stage of Youtian and the late stage of Jianjie has brought Lu Yuan's overall strength to the peak strength of the middle stage of Dujie. Looking around the world of cultivation, almost no one can be Lu Yuan's opponent. He has become the number one in form.

　　Time's up!

　　"I don't think the leader is coming back. Let's go!" The leader of an unknown sect said this to everyone and was about to lead their people away. Other sects quickly followed suit, but the leader who had just spoken just turned around and took a step, and his step was still in the air before he moved another step!

　　Not only him, but thousands of disciples in the entire cultivation world stopped chattering at this moment. No one dared to speak, and they held their breath, even their breathing almost stopped.

　　What a strong energy pressure! Yi Lao, the head of Yi Kun Valley, was turning halfway at this moment, not knowing whether to turn back or forward. He was extremely embarrassed, and sweat kept flowing down his cheeks.

　　Yi Ran glanced at Lu Yuan secretly and then lowered his head. He noticed that his master was sweating profusely and asked with concern, "Master, are you sick? Why are you sweating so much?"

　　Old Yi was sighing that Yi Ran was speaking without any hesitation. She had Lu Yuan's extra care, and her body was protected by layers of energy shields that were almost invisible. But it was different for them. They were completely under his pressure.

　　His strength has increased a lot, not a lot, but too much! Is he still human? He has become so terrifying after one retreat. If he retreats a few more times, even the Golden Immortal will be far behind.

　　"Brother! Are you out?"

　　Lu Yuan had been looking at Xie Jialuo. Seeing that he had recovered, he felt relieved and said with concern: "Remember to rest more and don't be so impulsive next time!"

　　"Yes, big brother, let's go!" Only Xie Jialuo dared to shout "set off", which was undoubtedly a general amnesty for the entire cultivation world!

　　Just like that, the entire cultivation world, led by Lu Yuan, marched towards the blockade line of the wandering demons.

　　Chapter 232 Prelude to the War

　　Chapter 232 Prelude to the War

　　Free Demon, the greatest demon lord of the Demon Path, and the great protector of the Chi Demon. Because the Demon Path wants to find the Taoist Hailong to find out the whereabouts of the Lich King and eventually bring him back, his assigned task is to set up a blockade on the road to the Burning Heart Land and intercept the cultivators of the four schools of Taoism, Confucianism and Buddhism in the world of cultivation.

　　As for the ghost cultivators, they have always acted on their own. They will never be willing to associate with the four sects of Taoism, Confucianism and Buddhism. Maybe they are hiding in some corner observing the movements of both sides. As long as the opportunity arises, they will immediately seize the opportunity to break through and get ahead first.

　　However, it is not ruled out that they had already begun searching for the hiding place of Taoist Hailong in the Burning Heart Land long before the arrival of the Demonic Path.

　　The distance of five hundred miles was just a blink of an eye. A huge fortress appeared in everyone's sight. It seemed that the demons had made preparations early and built many fortifications, waiting for the enemy to tire themselves out.

　　Lu Yuan walked in the front, and with a wave of his hand, everyone stopped in a valley. His spiritual sense had already explored all the defenses in the Demon Fortress. In addition to the demons patrolling and defending in the open, there were many shadows hidden in the dark, and these were the truly difficult enemies.

　　After figuring out their position, Lu Yuan's consciousness stopped outside a huge tent. Looking at the small tents clustered around it, it was no surprise that this should be the central army tent of the Wandering Demons.

　　Lu Yuan controlled his spiritual sense and slowly approached the curtain of the big tent. He sneaked in very carefully, but there was no one in the tent.

　　The first feeling after entering is that the tent is really huge and the space is very wide. There is a big sitting platform in the middle and dozens of iron chairs on both sides. Judging from the situation, there should be no less than thirty masters who can be ranked among the masters.

　　Just when Lu Yuan was about to withdraw his spiritual consciousness, suddenly there was a voice outside the tent. The voice was not loud, but very attractive. It sounded like a demon who had come back from the edge of a knife.

　　"Inner Demon, there is still no news from the twelve experts we sent out last time. The people who were sent out to investigate said that they didn't even find the body."

　　The curtain of the big tent was lifted up, and at the same time, a man with a face full of flesh and a strange and wretched appearance appeared through the opening of the curtain. He paused for a moment and then said:

　　“But I heard from the people of the four sects of Taoism, Buddhism, Confucianism and Law that they were killed by a young cultivator named Lu Yuan. I always feel that they are just bragging. Those twelve masters are definitely among the best in our group. Even if they are dead, their Nascent Souls should be captured alive to report the news!”

　　"Well, what you said makes sense. Except for Taoist Hailong, the other four sects of Taoism, Confucianism and Buddhism should not be feared. If they dare to come, you should kill one if they come, and kill a pair if they come two!"

　　After hearing this, the Free Demon laughed out loud. It seemed that he was not confident in his own strength, but believed in the words of the Inner Demon.

　　"They're here!" The inner demon turned around, frowned slightly, and shouted sternly.

　　"Where?" The wandering demon looked around in panic and asked anxiously.

　　Lu Yuan and Youlimo were both frightened by the man's words, because when he spoke, he was actually looking at Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness hovering on the ground at the door. The scary thing was that Lu Yuan actually had a feeling of being seen through, and he immediately withdrew that trace of spiritual consciousness.

　　“Left again!”

　　"Alright, Heart Demon, stop scaring me. I know you can see what others are thinking, but don't test me. You know my strength. I am just a show-off. This time I mainly rely on your Heart Demons."

　　"You know, I'm not kidding about this. If he really came, he would be a very strong enemy. His spiritual awareness is almost beyond the limits of my ability to detect. If he hadn't been careless, I think I wouldn't have been able to find his trace even if he stayed under my nose for a day."

　　“So amazing!”

　　"Yes, the twelve demons are really dead!" "I think the spiritual consciousness just now should belong to the young monk who killed the twelve demons!"

　　"What?!" Youlimo couldn't believe his ears. He didn't expect that there was such a master in the world of cultivation.

　　Lu Yuan was distracted for a moment under the gaze of the Inner Demon, but he quickly recovered. He thought that it was disappointing that the Wandering Demon was like this. However, the Inner Demon beside him was definitely not inferior to him in strength.

　　Lu Yuan turned around and calmly told the monks behind him everything he had just seen and heard. From their faces, Lu Yuan could read fear, dread, doubt, ridicule, and a little bit of admiration.

　　Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness had been paying attention to the entire fortress. He originally thought that these secret sentries would change their positions, but unexpectedly these people remained in their original positions, which undoubtedly created opportunities for Lu Yuan.

　　What he had to do now was to take a few people with him to quietly get rid of these secret sentries, and then march straight in to attack. As long as he could take down the head of the wandering demon in the first place, the demons would fall apart and the blockade would quickly collapse.

　　But Lu Yuan didn't seem to want to do that. He wanted to find Mu Xuan and the other two first, and then find a chance to let them pass through the fortress first in tomorrow's attack. He would follow closely behind them and kill these demons and people from the four veins to their heart's content. However, all this had to be guarded against one vein, that is, the ghost cultivators. They often did things against the norm and would often catch people off guard.

　　Under the coverage of Lu Yuan's vast spiritual awareness, nothing could escape his eyes. Soon, Du Ziteng's hiding place was discovered by him. In just a blink of an eye, he disappeared from everyone's sight and came to Mu Xuan and the other two. After telling them his plan one by one, Lu Yuan returned to the crowd.

　　He selected several strong and fast masters, most of whom were leaders of various factions, and took these masters to quietly eliminate the secret sentries. The others stayed on standby to rest and prepare for tomorrow's battle.

　　With Lu Yuan's help, everything went smoothly. The hiding places of these masters were exactly as expected, but they seemed a little too weak. Almost all of them were fatal in one blow.

　　From the moment he killed the first sentry, Lu Yuan knew that they were surrounded by the enemy, but it seemed that the enemy was still afraid and hid in the dark, observing but not coming out to attack head-on.

　　After dealing with these secret sentries, everyone looked at Lu Yuan with admiration.

　　At this moment, their faces were filled with admiration and appreciation. Everything they saw was exactly the same as Lu Yuan's description. Even the weapons held by the demons and the colors of the armor they wore were not different in the slightest.

　　After completing the mission, Lu Yuan quickly led everyone away because he felt vaguely uneasy, as if he had been seen through. Apparently, the others had the same feeling as him, but they felt guilty while Lu Yuan did not.

　　Easy come, easy go!

　　As soon as Lu Yuan and his party left, the masters who had been ambushing in the dark appeared and changed their defensive measures, almost setting up a back-to-back defensive formation to ensure that there would be no room for error.

　　The Free Demon did not shout about why he did not take action, because he could see that the strength of the people who came was definitely not ordinary. It would seem that it would take some effort to keep them. There was no need for him to take the risk. His goal was only to delay the opponent rather than defeat him!

　　How could a mere Dharma protector easily shake the masters of the four sects of Taoism, Confucianism and Buddhism? !

　　When everyone returned to the base camp, they found that Lu Yuan had not returned. They wanted to go look for him, but after thinking carefully, they realized that with his strength, there was no need to worry at all. They should spend more time worrying about the affairs of their respective sects. The best strategy would be to try to reduce the casualties of their own sect in tomorrow's battle.

　　Xie Jialuo did not come back either. He followed Lu Yuan closely, made a circle, and returned to the camp of the free demons again. As expected by Lu Yuan, the demons they had just killed were all low-level demons, and the real masters had already hidden themselves.

　　After what happened just now, the inner demon became more vigilant, and the defense of his men made it difficult for Lu Yuan to find a breakthrough for a while.

　　Just when he was at a loss, Xie Jialuo pointed to the lighted central army tent and said, "If they kill their leader directly, the blockade will naturally collapse."

　　But Lu Yuan didn't think so. With the talent of the inner demon, he could stabilize the morale of the army and delay them desperately without the wandering demons.

　　Finally, Lu Yuan decided to attack the central army tent, while Xie Jialuo would wait for an opportunity to find a breakthrough and kill as many masters in the dark as possible, because they would most likely form a group to block his way tomorrow, which was not what he wanted.

　　"There's an assassin!" The free demon "escaped" from Lu Yuan's sword, shouting in panic. When the masters saw that someone was assassinating their commander, they immediately flew down to protect the free demon. However, they didn't expect that as soon as they left the place, they were exposed to Xie Jialuo's sight.

　　Xie Jialuo is like a hunter hiding in the dark, waiting for his prey to appear one by one, and then killing them one by one with his own hands.

　　Before leaving, Xie Jialuo did not forget to count the twenty or so corpses lying on the ground and sighed with regret. Lu Yuan also took away the storage bags of these people without hesitation. King Kong Beast, who was grinning from ear to ear, also made a lot of money.

　　Chapter 233: Defeat the Demonic Army

　　Chapter 233: Defeat the Demonic Army

　　"Where is the assassin?" The Inner Demon led a group of demon soldiers towards the Free Demon's tent, and asked hurriedly when he saw the panicked Free Demon.

　　The Wandering Demon closed his eyes and pointed at his central military tent with a terrified expression. The Inner Demon understood what he meant and looked at the dark tent and then at a demon dressed in a black robe beside him. The demon understood what he meant and leaped over to the curtain of the tent with his hands covering his head.

　　A hand quietly opened the curtain, and the figure quietly sneaked in, making almost no sound. The Wandering Demon was very satisfied with the actions of the Heart Demon's men, thinking that the assassin would not be able to escape this time.

　　The lights in the big tent suddenly lit up, and there was a sound of tables and chairs falling down inside. The inner demon immediately signaled his other men to go in and help.

　　More than a dozen demon masters rushed in at once, and there was still the sound of tables and chairs falling to the ground. The inner demon was furious and rushed in directly, but he saw a demon rushing out screaming, and the inner demon slapped him hard in the face.

　　The demon was a little dizzy from the beating, and his mouth kept trembling. His face was frighteningly pale. After a long while, he finally said, "No, it's bad, they are all dead!"

　　The Free Demon lifted the curtain and stuck his head out to see that more than a dozen chairs were overturned on the ground. A dozen demons were standing in a circle in the middle of the aisle, as if they were under a spell of immobilization. The Inner Demon reached over. Even a demon like him who had survived a close call could not help but be frightened by the scene before him.

　　More than twenty demon corpses whose faces could no longer be distinguished were piled together to form a big word "death".

　　From the way these people were dressed, the inner demon had guessed that all his secret sentries had been captured.

　　Who on earth could have such a powerful mind, extraordinary speed, and terrifying strength? After thinking about it, there is only one possibility: Lu Yuan!

　　The inner demon could only secretly be thankful that among these killed demons, only a few were masters of the Void Stage, and most of them were at the Spirit Transformation Stage, so the loss was not very great. This was also thanks to his suspicious nature, which enabled him to secretly change the defensive shifts.

　　All the super masters above the Dongxu stage went back to rest under his arrangement, so that they could successfully block the progress of the cultivation world tomorrow.

　　He has secretly sent people to the Demon Realm to ask for help. As long as they can withstand tomorrow's attack, he is confident that they can hold out for another three to five days.

　　According to the news just received, the second demon sect has discovered the trace of Lord Hailong. Now the search range is getting smaller and smaller. In less than three to five days, they will be able to determine the location of Lord Hailong. In at most half a month, Lord Hailong will become a prisoner of the demons.

　　As long as the demons refine the Nascent Soul of Taoist Hailong and ascend to become great demons, even if they fail to summon the Lich King in the end, their demon world can still dominate the world of cultivation.

　　And he, the Inner Demon, as Chimo's trusted military advisor, will have an unlimited future. It is only a matter of time before he replaces the Wandering Demon who is only afraid of flattery and has no real talent.

　　It's late at night.

　　Lu Yuan sent Xie Jialuo back to the camp early to be responsible for the formation arrangement for tomorrow's breakthrough, while he was still searching for information about Lord Hailong outside the blockade of the free demons.

　　The conversation between the Inner Demon and the Wandering Demon attracted Lu Yuan's interest. From their conversation, Lu Yuan learned that the demon world had gathered thirty-six masters some time ago and went to the Honghuang Swamp, one of the two major places of life and death. It is estimated that the Fox Demon King has been successfully summoned at this moment.

　　The Fox Demon King, who has absorbed the power of thirty-six masters, will assist the demon clan in finding the whereabouts of the Lich King. Even without Taoist Hailong, they can still release the Lich King through other methods.

　　The method is to find a container that is powerful enough, and use the demon race's reincarnation technique to reincarnate the Lich King's soul into the body of this container. Although the Lich King's strength will be greatly weakened by doing so, it is enough to achieve the great cause of unifying the world of cultivation for the three lineages of demons, witches and demons.

　　Container? A powerful enough container!

　　Who will the demon world choose to be the vessel that can carry the soul of the evil Lich King? !

　　The next day.

　　Everything went according to plan, and Xie Jialuo carefully distributed the strength of the major sects. The head of each sect acted as a commander, commanding other sects to launch attacks. Lu Yuan did this to avoid the situation where the heads of various sects would fish in troubled waters in order to preserve their own strength.

　　Everyone was worried that the disciples from other sects would disobey orders.

　　Lu Yuan immediately gave the order that anyone who disobeyed the commander should be killed on the spot. Everyone trembled all over, and they were fully prepared to fight the devil to the death.

　　After Lu Yuan analyzed the situation of the enemy and ourselves, the morale of the entire team immediately increased by more than several times. Everyone firmly believed that they would definitely win this war, and it would be easy.

　　The spies of the Free Demon saw from afar the mighty army of the cultivation world marching towards them in an orderly manner, and quickly reported the information of the newcomers to the central military tent. Immediately, the Free Demon, accompanied by the Heart Demon, led almost all the demons to line up in front of the fortress, setting up a battle formation and preparing for a battle with the army of the cultivation world led by Lu Yuan.

　　In the crowd, an expectant look was looking for Lu Yuan. Finally, at the front of the team, Yi Ran saw Lu Yuan, but did not find the shadow of Xie Jialuo, and she did not even see his master.

　　She didn't know what Lu Yuan's plan was, but for some reason, the masters who had returned yesterday were still nowhere to be seen today.

　　Above the sky, the two armies stood in the void, confronting each other, and a war was about to break out.

　　In the crowd, a man wearing a colorful flowing cloud cloak walked out slowly, stood in front of everyone, and said lightly, "I'll only say this once, if you leave now, you can live!"

　　As soon as the words came out, the army of the Wandering Demon fell silent, and almost all the demons were shocked by Lu Yuan's powerful aura. All the demons cast their eyes towards the Wandering Demon, and saw that the Wandering Demon staggered, his knees weakened, and he almost fell to his knees. Fortunately, the Heart Demon helped him in time.

　　As the commander of an army, at this moment, he has lost the right to continue commanding this legion. Thinking that he has been defeated by the enemy's intimidation, he can only look at the inner demon beside him with resentment and pin all his hopes on the inner demon.

　　The inner demon claimed that he could see through everyone's minds, but this time he failed, and failed miserably. He could not see through Lu Yuan's thoughts at all. Under the gaze of Lu Yuan's deep eyes, he even felt like he was about to get lost.

　　What he couldn't have imagined was that this battle, which seemed bound to be fierce, had actually been decided from this moment on.

　　"kill!"

　　Amid Lu Yuan's saturation voice, countless flying swords and countless energies shot towards the panicked demon army.

　　"Kill!" The Wandering Demon shouted weakly, and the demons behind him rushed forward like a tide. On the surface, the number of these demons was no less than that of the cultivators of the Four Veins, but the gap in strength was too great. In the eyes of the Inner Demon, the seemingly powerful masters were like ants in Lu Yuan's hands, allowing him to play with them and hunt them!

　　"ah--"

　　Suddenly, there were screams of fear from the inner demon's camp. The masters who were ambushing in the camp were now facing the same massacre as outside. The leader was Xie Jialuo, whose eyes were bloodshot and he was murderous. Behind him were the group of masters that Lu Yuan had chosen yesterday.

　　The war was not over yet, and the other masters in the military camp immediately huddled together. Mo Renzui was best at teamwork. When these people stood back to back to guard their teammates' vital points, the attacks of Xie Jialuo and others were restricted. Then, they entered a protracted battle.

　　The hunting in the periphery also slowed down soon. The demons began to wake up from the blood and death. They were fighting. As those who most admired violence and blood, war was their only way to survive. They loved war and were good at it.

　　Soon, the situation also entered a white-hot stage.

　　The inner demon knew very well the strength of his demons. These were warriors who survived the war. They were fearless in a place filled with the smell of blood. He was the same, and he firmly believed this.

　　"What, don't you want to come and play?!" A provocative voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the Inner Demon. At first he thought it was from the Wandering Demon, but the voice was very clear and magnetic, and sounded very young!

　　"Bang——" The inner demon suddenly felt his heart beat, and this beat lasted for a long, long time, so much so that he even thought he couldn't breathe, and even his soul had left his body at this moment.

　　Run! His first reaction was to run, but the strange thing was that just as he was about to run, his leg became uncontrollable, as if it was nailed to the ground and he couldn't pull it out!

　　The inner demon turned his head with difficulty and looked at the wandering demon beside him with a glimmer of hope, hoping that he could help him.

　　However, the body of the wandering demon in front of him was slowly disappearing in a strong gust of wind and turned into powder. Even the Nascent Soul that seemed to be escaping was somehow caught by a black shadow that was as fast as lightning and made a cheerful cry from its mouth, and then disappeared behind him.

　　The inner demon turned his head in horror and looked at the mysterious black shadow behind him. Unfortunately, he could not see clearly. He only roughly saw two beams of purple-red light. He could clearly identify that the two beams of light came from human eyes. He remembered that those eyes belonged to him, Lu Yuan!

　　"I said it, and I'll say it only once. If you leave now, you won't die!" Lu Yuan once again looked at this opponent who was still quite powerful. However, he was surprised that he was so weak. In fact, his strength had increased too much. Imagine that a super grandmaster with overall strength at the peak of the middle stage of the Tribulation Realm would kill a master in the late stage of the Fusion Realm. It would be as easy as crushing an ant.

　　"Okay, okay, let's go now!"

　　"It's too late now, the opportunity has been missed, and we will have to pay the price!" Under the horrified eyes of countless demons, Lu Yuan successively eliminated the two most powerful masters of the demon army. However, they did not suffer a crushing defeat as everyone thought, but instead became more and more courageous.

　　Everything was as Lu Yuan expected. Du Ziteng had quietly appeared and left with Mu Xuan and Lan, but Shui Yunbao refused to leave this time and followed Lu Yuan.

　　Sitting on the Water Cloud Leopard, Lu Yuan quickly charged into the group of demons and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

　　Even the bestial Xie Jialuo disappeared, leaving only these people fighting desperately. Some of them had realized that Lu Yuan had left first, so they immediately left the battlefield and walked straight to the burning heart.

　　Chapter 234: Heart-burning Fire

　　Chapter 234: Heart-burning Fire

　　"Brother, I haven't had enough fun yet!" Xie Jialuo sat on the Water Cloud Leopard and started complaining with a pout.

　　Lu Yuan just shook his head and said nothing. Du Ziteng seemed unusually excited and reminded Xie Jialuo:

　　"Not satisfied yet? Once you get to the Burning Heart Land, there will be masters who can compete with Big Brother, especially the four big demons from the Demon Realm. I promise to let you fight to your heart's content. I'm just afraid that you'll get scared and hide away in the end."

　　"That's right. Don't hide too far away when you're with your sister. She will be worried if she can't find you, hehe." Lan also said jokingly. Xie Jialuo was so angry that she twisted and turned and stomped her feet. Finally, Mu Xuan persuaded her to stop.

　　The group flew towards the Burning Heart Land, talking and laughing.

　　I don't know how long I flew, but there were many mountains in the distance ahead, which were exactly the same as the description of the twelve demons. I just didn't know whether the information provided by that demon was accurate, so I could only give it a try.

　　The Burning Heart Land is too big!

　　Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness had already moved to the front and covered a large area. In this area, he did not find any signs of life, not even the sound of a heartbeat.

　　Is there some trap?

　　The others seemed to have sensed something was wrong as well. They just stopped in the air and kept scanning the surroundings with their spiritual sense, looking for any possible hidden dangers.

　　Lu Yuan's spiritual awareness almost extended to the area within a thousand miles centered on him. He not only discovered that there was no life within a thousand miles of the Burning Heart Land not far ahead, but it was no different from hell.

　　Such a large-scale investigation naturally included the people from the four veins who followed behind him. A plan was immediately thought of, and when the people behind arrived, they did not see any trace of Lu Yuan and the others.

　　"Where are the people?"

　　"Who cares! Let's go find ours. Don't forget the purpose of our trip. Not everyone has the experience of surviving the thunder tribulation."

　　"That's right. Taoist Hailong has a peerless immortal sword in his hand. More importantly, he is the number one in the world of cultivation. He must have a lot of treasures in his hands. As long as we find him, we can divide him equally."

　　"That's great..."

　　…

　　Among these monks who followed were some of the masters that Lu Yuan had chosen in the beginning. They all came for the experience of transcending tribulation and treasures, and did not care about sealing the Lich King at all.

　　They began to fly towards the sky above the Burning Heart Land, and as expected, they also felt something was wrong.

　　However, they did not have as strong spiritual awareness as Lu Yuan's to detect the breath of the dead here. Although it was intentionally covered up, it really existed.

　　When they reached the sky above the Burning Heart Land, all of them stopped, and everyone unconsciously pressed their hearts. Some of the weaker ones even had their faces distorted. The stronger ones sighed after a moment, as if they were very comfortable.

　　This is probably the heart fire released by the underground lava in the Burning Heart Land. A weak heart fire can instantly burn his heart into charcoal, while a strong one can use the heart fire to temper the spiritual energy in the body.

　　Over time, the strength will be greatly improved, so there are many masters and hermits living here, but they have been in seclusion for many years and are not familiar with worldly affairs.

　　Taoist Hailong once practiced here, so the place where he was hiding must be not far from where he practiced.

　　After being stopped for a while, the group that was originally horrified continued to move forward with an unexpected gain. Just as they passed the sky where there was once the breath of death, a huge Bagua pattern suddenly appeared on the Burning Heart Land.

　　A closer look revealed that it was actually an artificially set up anti-gossip. However, it is impossible for just an anti-gossip to kill a person. There must be something fishy going on.

　　While Lu Yuan was thinking, Xuan'er screamed "Ah" and quickly covered her mouth with her hands. Lan, who was standing next to her, was startled by Xuan'er at first, and then he stood there in a daze.

　　Du Ziteng and Xie Jialuo both swallowed unconsciously, secretly thanking their lucky stars that they followed Lu Yuan, otherwise it would not be those unlucky guys who would be torn apart by the nameless force, but them.

　　An anti-Bagua is indeed not enough to launch a formation to take someone's life, but if the place where the spell is cast happens to be a natural Bagua that gathers the five elements of yin and yang and gathers the eight wildernesses and six directions, then it will be completely different.

　　The flow direction of the Yin and Yang Qi of the forward Bagua is completely opposite to that of the reverse Bagua. Generally, the conflict between opposite airflows will produce extremely violent force.

　　Now, it is believed that the two implied convections of yin and yang energy can generate energy that is simply impossible to estimate. Therefore, in less than a moment, those seemingly powerful masters disappeared silently without even a shout.

　　Alas! The seemingly beautiful mountains and rivers suddenly turned into a murderous hell demon. It is so fickle and unpredictable. In this place full of murderous intentions and desires, only caution is the way to go!

　　Lu Yuan had already thought of a way to break the formation. When he was about to go out, he heard a large group of people coming from behind. They were the disciples of the Four Sects. Their numbers had obviously decreased a lot, and their spirits seemed much dimmer. After all, fighting against the devil was not an easy task.

　　"Master, why is there no one here when I look around?" The one who spoke was Yi Ran. She stood on tiptoe and looked ahead with hope. When she was sure that there was nothing in front of her, there was a hint of loss and helplessness in her eyes.

　　"Don't worry, wait for me to use my spiritual sense to investigate first."

　　Yi Lao's body moved slightly, and a powerful spiritual consciousness suddenly spread out in all directions. Just then, a trace of spiritual consciousness passed by Lu Yuan, and finally flowed over Lu Yuan's protective shield.

　　He did not see Lu Yuan, nor did he see anyone in front of him. He told Yi Ran and the Yi Kungu disciples around him everything he saw. Before he finished speaking, Yi Ran had already taken a step forward, urging everyone to hurry up.

　　It was as if something was waiting for her ahead, and she couldn't wait to meet him. The perceptive Yi Lao also found something wrong here, but he couldn't tell what was wrong. In the end, he couldn't persuade his most proud female disciple, so he had to bite the bullet and move forward one step at a time.

　　Lu Yuan began to get nervous, shouting in his heart that he could not move forward. He tried to send a message to Yi Ran but failed. Seeing that Yi Kungu's disciples were about to reach the land of death, Lu Yuan was stopped by Du Ziteng just as he was about to rush out.

　　Lu Yuan glared at Du Ziteng, but Du Ziteng didn't seem to care and instead motioned him to look forward. It turned out that the Water Cloud Leopard had already rushed out under Xuan'er's order, biting the hem of Yi Ran's skirt and refusing to let go, humming hesitantly and making threatening sounds.

　　Yi Ran looked at the little guy, stopped immediately, picked it up, and prepared to leave. The water cloud leopard immediately fell to the ground and pretended to be dead! Girls' hearts are very fragile. She quickly stopped and took out the jade bottle that Lu Yuan gave her, took out a pill of resurrection, and stuffed it into the mouth of the water cloud leopard.

　　Yi Lao also looked at the leopard lying on the ground curiously and stopped.

　　At the same time, other sects continued to move forward, until the first batch of dozens of people began to turn into minced meat under the huge tearing force. Everyone stopped, and some monks from the front hurriedly threw their worn-out weapons over. The weapons were instantly crushed into powder and blown away by the wind.

　　Yi Ran, Yi Lao and all the disciples of Yi Kun Valley witnessed with their own eyes the fact that the weapons were torn into powder. At this time, the Water Cloud Leopard saw that its plan had succeeded, and happily "meowed" in the direction of its master.

　　Everyone in Yikun Valley understood that the leopard was there to organize them to move forward and to save them. They were very grateful at the moment. Looking at the actions of the Water Cloud Leopard, they all looked in the direction of the Water Cloud Leopard's call. There was a valley there. Human figures could be vaguely seen in the valley. They must be the leopard's owner.

　　Lu Yuan slapped his head and said inwardly, "Oh no, I'm exposed! You big cat, you have no limit to your cleverness, you are too smart."

　　no way.

　　Lu Yuan had no choice but to lead everyone out, and came to Yi Ran's side under everyone's gaze. The Water Cloud Leopard flew onto Lu Yuan's shoulder obediently, wagging its tail constantly, and grinned at those masters who had suffered the pain of losing their disciples because Lu Yuan did not remind them in time.

　　Yi Ran saw that the water cloud leopard belonged to Lu Yuan, which meant that it was Lu Yuan who came to remind him.

　　When I thought of this, my heart immediately felt warm, and a blush appeared on my fair face. It looked quite beautiful. Even the water clouded leopard was amazed by the sight and called out "Meow--" with satisfaction.

　　"Thank you for saving my life!" Yi Kungu's disciples, led by Master Yi, immediately bowed to Lu Yuan to express their gratitude. This made the other factions that had lost their disciples and companions hate Lu Yuan's actions even more.

　　But Lu Yuan didn't care at all. It was nothing. Only the fittest survive.

　　Since you have come here for the rich treasures, you must be prepared to sacrifice your life for them.

　　And someone has already told you that something is wrong here but you still act on your own, then you can only blame yourself for being too greedy.

　　"I have a way to break the formation!" Lu Yuan knew that the person who set up the formation had really put a lot of effort into it. He actually thought of using this method to set up the formation. It was impossible for ordinary people to know the existence of this formation. Even if they knew it, almost no one could break it. Presumably, countless masters had died in the formation.

　　However, the person who set up the formation was definitely a Taoist cultivator, because he was well versed in feng shui. Therefore, it could be guessed that it was not set up by someone from the evil sect. Not only was it impossible to enter the formation, but it was also impossible to exit. It was truly a natural barrier. Lu Yuanjue couldn't bear to destroy it like this.

　　With a flick of his hand, Lu Yuan arranged four Bagua in the air. The upper and lower two on the left were positive Bagua, and the upper and lower two on the right were negative Bagua.

　　Lu Yuan led a group of disciples of Yi Kun Gu to the Bagua, and finally activated the Bagua. He left under the gazes of people from other sects and passed through the formation safely.

　　This utilizes the principle that the flow directions of Yin and Yang Qi are the same between two Bagua in the same direction. Such two Bagua separate the convection of Yin and Yang Qi, and people in it are naturally safe.

　　The group of people, as soon as they arrived at the Burning Heart Land, immediately felt a surge of fire in their hearts. Everyone tried their best to resist the fire, but Lu Yuan was the only one who enjoyed letting the fire constantly refine the unrefined spiritual energy within the sword infant. After a simple tempering with the Burning Heart Fire, the purity of the spiritual energy increased a lot.

　　If he was not in a hurry to find Taoist Hailong, Lu Yuan would like to stay here and practice for a while. Subconsciously, this also aroused Lu Yuan's interest in soul fire. He knew that many people in the world of cultivation in the past had soul fire, and those who possessed soul fire practiced dozens of times faster than those without soul fire.

　　The loss of the soul fire also resulted in the fact that there hasn't been a single immortal who has achieved enlightenment and ascended to heaven in the world of cultivation for hundreds of years!

　　In order to obtain the soul fire, one must find the whereabouts of the artifact, but the artifacts are subject to the rules of heaven and earth. They will only appear on the extremely yin day to suppress the evil spirits. When thinking of the evil spirits, Lu Yuan immediately thought of the Lich King. Perhaps the appearance of the Lich King is not a bad thing.

　　The appearance of the Lich King is destined to bring the world to an unprecedented catastrophe, so the artifact will definitely appear again!

　　Chapter 235: The Burning Heart

　　Chapter 234: The Burning Heart

　　Xie Jialuo walked around the spot and muttered, "The Burning Heart Land is so big, where can we find the Sea Snake Taoist?"

　　Du Ziteng immediately corrected him: "It's not the Sea Snake Taoist, it's the Sea Dragon Taoist!"

　　"Oh, I don't care. Let's find him quickly." Xie Jialuo scratched his head, mumbled something, and finally hid aside. He was always uneasy in his heart. This reminded him of the silver-haired boy Lan Huoling. From Lan, he learned a lot about this family.

　　They were born with a deep hatred for the dragon clan, but the dragon blood in his body still existed, and it seemed to be more domineering than before. When he saw the blue light in the silver-haired boy's eyes, he felt a sense of surprise and trembling in his heart.

　　He just didn't expect it to be so strong here. He even felt another heartbeat somewhere around him.

　　"What's wrong with you? Let's go." Lan pulled Xie Jialuo's hand and followed the large group towards the place detected by Lu Yuan.

　　"Be careful!" Lu Yuan suddenly shouted, and everyone immediately stopped all actions, even the foot that had just stepped out stopped in the air.

　　"Everyone, step back! Quickly!" Everyone looked at each other in surprise. Although they didn't understand why, they believed that what Lu Yuan said must be correct. They all did as he said and stepped back several steps before stopping. Only Lu Yuan was left standing at the front.

　　"I think I'd better fly." I didn't know that Yi Kungu's disciple suddenly said this, and Lu Yuan replied without turning his head, "If you want to be the prey, you can just show up in front of the enemy!"

　　A word of advice awakened the dreamer. The disciple who spoke immediately lowered his head in shame. He actually tried to show off his cleverness in front of Lu Yuan. He thought of everything you could think of, and even things you couldn't think of. Just be happy!

　　"Alliance leader, what's wrong?" Yi Ran and Yi Lao stepped forward to ask at the same time. Lu Yuan pointed to a trace of new soil and the traces of spiritual power on the ground. If they guessed wrong, there should be a large swamp ahead.

　　"Everyone, fly at low altitude and remember to be careful, because the enemy has already thought of everything you can think of!" Lu Yuan's words once again attracted everyone's attention. They kept them firmly in mind, moved forward little by little, and finally entered a completely different space.

　　"Illusion formation!" Lu Yuan's whole body immediately went hairy. This was actually the same formation he encountered in the Holy Gate. Everyone entered it without exception. Looking around, he saw that there were some demons and some senior masters of the cultivation sect. They had been trapped in the formation for such a long time. It seemed that the method of the person who set up the formation was absolutely ingenious.

　　Everyone realized that something was wrong, but there was nothing they could do. Even if they were careful, they still fell into the enemy's trap. They could not blame themselves for being too stupid, but only blamed the enemy for understanding human nature too well, and understanding every tree and blade of grass here too well, and cleverly using the terrain and feng shui to set up a formation.

　　In this case, where did the news from the Demon Realm come from? Could it be that they had already arrived here before and were not controlled by these formations, or were the formations set up by them, or after they broke out, the enemy came back and repaired the formations?

　　There were too many questions and he couldn't find a solution for the moment, so he could only break the illusion first. Lu Yuan tried his best to resist the illusory bubbles that appeared in the illusion and carefully observed everything around him. Almost everyone around him fell into the illusion at the same time.

　　Could it be? That's right, this illusion array is composed of many small illusion arrays, and the gaps between the illusion arrays can be passed freely. As long as you break each illusion array, you can leave freely and the illusion array will still exist here. When he understood, the scene in front of him attracted him again.

　　That was the scene of the fight between his father and the God Emperor. There was no way to refuse, so he had to review it from beginning to end. Just when he was deeply immersed in it, a strange light shot out from the second layer of the Moon Goddess, shining on the pictures and pointing out all the unreal things that appeared on the pictures.

　　Looking down, Lu Yuan realized that the light was so familiar. That's right, the light was from Linglong Pearl, a shining pearl on the artifact used by his father. It was also one of the necessary materials for refining Long Lingdan.

　　The illusion array in front of him disintegrated in an instant, and then Lu Yuan rescued Xie Jialuo and Du Ziteng from it. As for the others, Lu Yuan chose to let them stay in the array. Before leaving, he also placed a protective shield around the bodies of Mu Xuan, Yi Ran and Lan.

　　Suddenly, a figure jumped from Lu Yuan's arms to his shoulders. It was the Water Cloud Leopard that had just been sleeping in his arms. There was no way out. Since the beauties knew that this guy was a pervert, they would not let him sleep on those two soft buds.

　　Just like that, three people and one beast emerged from the formation and kept moving forward.

　　According to ancient records: The Land of Burning Heart is vast, with one body of water, two peaks, three cliffs, four peaks, five continents and seventy-two fortresses.

　　The first water refers to Chishui, the second peak refers to Liyang Peak and Kumu Peak, and the three cliffs are Duantianya, Liedi Cliff, and Chiren Cliff.

　　According to the information provided by the twelve demons, Taoist Hailong should be inside the seventy-two fortresses of the four peaks, and there are various mysterious formations around him, making it difficult to defend against.

　　Just based on what they just experienced, it has been proved that what they said at the beginning was true. Taoist Hailong should be somewhere among the seventy-two fortresses on the four peaks.

　　But this place is too big and there are traps everywhere. If you are not careful, you might fall into one of the traps. As for breaking the formation, Lu Yuan is not afraid of being trapped, but it is a waste of time. You know, there are many more powerful people and demons ahead who are constantly approaching Taoist Hailong.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan unconsciously quickened his pace. Xie Jialuo and Du Ziteng both sensed something was wrong with Lu Yuan. If they said that he was eager to find Taoist Hailong to gain experience in overcoming the tribulation, it was understandable, but he always felt that he was a little too eager.

　　Lu Yuan's spiritual awareness can always reach places that others cannot reach, and soon a small group of demonic forces appeared in his field of vision.

　　It seems that the strength of these demons is at most in the Void Stage, but in fact, judging from the energy ripples caused by their walking, they have already reached the late stage of Fusion. With more than a dozen demon cultivators in the late stage of Fusion, even the Golden Immortal would have to give way!

　　Judging from their expressions when they were walking just now, they obviously knew that someone was using spiritual awareness to spy on their actions, but this was not something they knew directly, they did not have that ability. There was only one possibility, that there was a more powerful master hiding around them, and his strength was definitely comparable to Lu Yuan's, or even above Lu Yuan!

　　Right? Succubus, demon, and sprite!

　　In the dark corner, three cruel smiling faces were curiously looking at Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness, trying to identify Lu Yuan's strength, but from their momentary surprise, it seemed that they could not accurately know the enemy's position and true strength!

　　Equally matched!

　　"I didn't expect that such a person would emerge from the four schools of Taoism, Confucianism and Buddhism. It really surprises me!"

　　The ears of the succubus, goblin and ghost demon heard a cry of admiration at the same time. The speaker was a huge moving black cloud. From the reverent expressions of the three demons, one could roughly guess that hidden in the cloud was the leader of the four demons in the demon world who was about to ascend - Chi Mo!

　　"Succubus, are those old guys in the north keeping a close eye on us?"

　　"To answer your question, big brother, everything is under control. They dare not force their way through the miasma formation set up by Hailong. The miasma in the formation is poisonous gas that has been fermented for millions of years underground in the prehistoric swamp. It is extremely poisonous and no one can stop it!"

　　"Did you hear that, kid? I've been eavesdropping for a while, now it's time to report back. Do you dare to break the formation?!"

　　The demon suddenly turned around and shouted at Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness. Lu Yuan had no time to retract that trace of spiritual consciousness, and they all turned into pieces in this roar.

　　Lu Yuan himself also unconsciously took a few steps back before he could steady himself.

　　I really didn't expect the demon to be so powerful. Although I knew that he was in the late stage of tribulation and had one foot on the threshold of becoming a big devil, and the strength of a demon was much higher than that of a normal cultivator, his strength was not far from that of a real big devil, but it still made people a little surprised.

　　From the news that Chi Mo just deliberately released, it seems that Chi Mo already knows that Lu Yuan is a master at breaking formations. From the Big Dipper Ten Thousand Swords Formation to the Death Formation in the Holy Gate, Lu Yuan has created one myth after another. There is really no formation in this world that he cannot break.

　　But when thinking of the million-year-old miasma in the miasma array, even the demons would change color when talking about it, let alone other people.

　　The demon mentioned the old guy in his words. Lu Yuan roughly explored the back of the demon camp and found that there were indeed many terrifying existences. No wonder the demon only dared to stare at them but did not dare to attack directly. From the current situation, there are only these two forces on the Burning Heart Land.

　　The two forces have been in a state of confrontation for a long time, and no one dares to break the formation first. If they can break the formation, it will be fine. At most, they will be attacked from behind by the opponent and lose some combat effectiveness. If they cannot break the formation, the whole army will be wiped out in the formation of Taoist Hailong.

　　This shows that Taoist Hailong has run out of tricks and has set up one last obstacle, waiting for everyone to come and break it. Since they don't want to break the formation, Lu Yuan naturally doesn't have the leisure to help them break the formation.

　　However, once the Fox Demon King comes out, the location of the Lich King will be exposed. But there is no need to worry, as the Four Demons of the Demon Realm are all in the Burning Heart Land. I think their reincarnation plan will have to be postponed a little, which will undoubtedly create more opportunities for Lu Yuan.

　　After finding a cave, Lu Yuan took Xie Jialuo and Du Ziteng to live in it. Xie Jialuo was very well behaved, thinking about his own things. Only Du Ziteng was pacing back and forth, very restless. He wanted to say something but didn't know how to start.

　　"You want me to break the formation?" Lu Yuan seemed to have guessed what Du Ziteng wanted to say. Du Ziteng was stunned for a moment. It was not because Lu Yuan guessed his thoughts, but the tone of Lu Yuan's voice when talking to him was completely as if they were two unrelated people!

　　"No, the formation is so powerful, I'm just afraid of dying here!" Du Ziteng concealed his true thoughts very well.

　　"Don't be afraid, no one will attack us. If they can't kill us in a short time, the other side will stab them in the back. Besides, the possibility of them joining forces is zero!" If they wanted to join forces, they would have broken the formation long ago. Why wait until now?

　　Du Ziteng sat down thoughtfully after listening to Lu Yuan's words, but his eyes were fixed on the direction of the cave entrance.

　　This is when Xie Jialuo suddenly stood up and said to Lu Yuan inexplicably, "What I'm waiting for is finally here. Brother, I'll take care of my own affairs, wait for me to come back!"

　　Chapter 236 The Sealed Land

　　Chapter 236

　　What's going on? Lu Yuan always felt that there was something else behind Xie Jialuo's words, and he couldn't let it go. As soon as Xie Jialuo left, he followed him to find out what was going on.

　　Lu Yuan concealed his own aura and quietly followed behind him. After walking a short distance, Xie Jialuo suddenly stopped and said to the illusion array they had passed by when they came, "Since you are here, come out. It's time to end it."

　　Lu Yuan felt awkward. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like someone was talking to him, because in his consciousness there was no one around him!

　　"Sha, sha, sha." The sound of footsteps in the mud and sand was heard, and a man really walked out from the swamp not far away. He was wearing black clothes and had silver hair. He was none other than the blue-eyed boy who had looked at Lu Yuan that day, Lan Huo Ling. Unexpectedly, his strength could even escape Lu Yuan's spiritual search.

　　Or perhaps the blood pressure has his unique ability and can easily avoid Lu Yuan's detection.

　　"Don't worry, I will let you die happily, without any pain." The silver-haired boy raised his head suddenly, and a strong blue light shot out of his blue eyes. Xie Jialuo suddenly felt that his whole body was almost out of control.

　　The strength that had been gathered up didn't know where it went at this moment. This was an unfair competition, no wonder the Blue Fire Spirit was so confident and dared to say such big words.

　　The Blue Fire Spirit didn't want to give the Evil Dragon Bloodline any chance, so it quickly came in front of Xie Jialuo. The blue energy in its hand instantly turned into a blue energy blade and slashed directly towards Xie Jialuo's head without any hesitation.

　　It happened in a flash. Lu Yuan would not let the Blue Fire Spirit kill Xie Jialuo. The deep purple light suddenly burst out, which was stronger than the blue light and covered all the blue light in the Blue Fire Spirit's eyes.

　　At this moment, Xie Jialuo's hand was able to move. His huge fist might have already gathered powerful energy and was just waiting to hit the target.

　　Despite this, the strength of the Blue Fire Spirit is more than that. He has already seen that Xie Jialuo is well prepared. He is accompanied by a very powerful master and this master seems to possess some advanced pupil technique that can forcibly seal his blue eyes.

　　Without any affectation, the Blue Fire Spirit twisted its body and easily slipped away from Xie Jialuo's fist. When it reappeared, it was not far behind Xie Jialuo and met Lu Yuan who was hiding behind the mountain.

　　Lu Yuan instinctively leaped out, and almost at the same time, a beam of deep purple light shot straight towards where the Blue Fire Spirit was standing.

　　The Blue Fire Spirit quickly determined that Lu Yuan's strength far exceeded his. Thinking that the demon world had sent him to this burning heart land to find evil spirits to welcome the Lich King, he quickly slipped across the sky and disappeared from sight. Under Lu Yuan's purple-eyed gaze, he headed straight for the demon clan's base camp.

　　Of course, Lu Yuan would not miss this opportunity to investigate the enemy. Without bothering to explain to Xie Jialuo that he had been followed just now, he had already followed closely behind the Blue Fire Spirit. After arriving at a shelter, he immediately stopped moving forward and instead cast his spiritual consciousness down, still following closely behind the Blue Fire Spirit.

　　Lan Huo Ling arrived in front of the demon camp and spoke a few words to a demon. The demon led Lan Huo Ling in very respectfully. Judging from the direction they were heading, it should be the place where the four demon lords of the demon world that Lu Yuan had discovered last time were staying.

　　When they arrived in front of the big tent, Lan Huoling walked straight in, and Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness followed him in. Lan Huoling politely greeted the four demon lords, and the four demon lords carefully looked at Lan Huoling in front of them, revealing an excitement that was difficult to conceal.

　　Only the Chi Mo glanced behind the Blue Fire Spirit intentionally or unintentionally, revealing a trace of barely perceptible worry, but it was easily concealed by the black gas outside his body. Ordinary people could not distinguish the true face of the four demons, and Lu Yuan was no exception.

　　At that time, Lord Man and Lord Jue also voluntarily gave up the black gas, so he could barely see their faces. When Lan Huoling saw that the four demon lords were hesitant to speak, he immediately told them the news that the demon world asked him to bring.

　　"My fellow demon lords, my family, the Fire Spirit Clan, has been appointed by the Demon King of the Demon Realm as the contact person for this major event. I'm sure you all already know this. The main purpose of my visit this time is to convey a reliable message to you all."

　　"We, the demon daoists, have successfully summoned the great saint-level demon fox king of the demon world at the cost of thirty-six super masters, and with the help of the fox demon king, we have successfully discovered the place where the lich king was sealed."

　　"Oh? Where is he? Tell me quickly!" The succubus couldn't wait to know the whereabouts of the Lich King. He vaguely remembered that the three tribes of demons, witches and demons had joined forces under the leadership of the Lich King and almost overturned the entire cultivation system. They almost took control of the entire cultivation world. All this was because of the powerful Taoist Hailong!

　　It was he who delayed the plan by several hundred years. Finally, they were able to successfully fight off the Lich King in one go. This was definitely a major event that would boost the morale of the three races of demons, devils and witches. He suddenly felt that capturing Taoist Hailong was no longer so urgent.

　　"Right at the Burning Heart!"

　　"What!" Not only the four demons were shocked by this news, even Lu Yuan was shocked. It was possible that the Lich King was sealed somewhere under the feet of the Burning Heart Land, and he had accidentally stepped on it!

　　"Impossible!" the demon replied resolutely.

　　"My spiritual consciousness has been to every corner of this Burning Heart Land. Not to mention that this is a sealed place that seals the powerful Lich King, even an ant crawling on the ground cannot escape my discerning eyes!"

　　Lan Huoling knew that he would definitely anger the Four Demon Lords by saying this, so he immediately changed his words and said, "What if it is sealed underneath, or even very deep, or in another space? What then?"

　　"You have to know how powerful Taoist Hailong is. There are so many super formations within the four peaks and seventy-two fortresses. It is very likely that the sealed place is in the most bizarre place!"

　　The four demon lords all nodded in agreement. "But where is the exact location? Didn't the Fox Demon King collect the sacrifice? This Burning Heart Land is so big that we can't just go deep underground and explore it bit by bit. Moreover, the ground is full of Burning Heart lava. Its temperature can turn a Daluo Jinxian into dry bones!"

　　So powerful! Lu Yuan only knew that the Heart-burning Lava could create the Heart-burning Fire, but he didn't expect it to be so powerful. He immediately looked up to Taoist Hailong. A person who dared to take the risk of sealing the Lich King in such a place must be a brave and knowledgeable super master!

　　"The Fox Demon King only said that as long as we find the hiding place of Taoist Hailong, we can find the place where the Lich King is sealed, and then he disappeared again!" Lan Huoling said this, answering the question just raised by the demon.

　　If we find the Taoist Sea Dragon, we will discover the place where the Lich King is sealed. There are several possibilities. The simplest and easiest one is that the Sea Dragon has discovered that the seal of the Lich King has been destroyed, and is now guarding the place where the Lich King is sealed, organizing the three tribes of demons, witches and monsters to take the opportunity to resurrect him.

　　It is also possible that the sealed place is a place where one can move around. In other words, Lord Hailong sealed the Lich King in a certain place, and this place can be moved around by Lord Hailong. Yes, the sealed place is very likely on his body!

　　There was no news to be found in the following conversation. It was just that the demon world had already led a group of monsters to the Burning Heart Land. They hoped that the Four Demon Lords would help keep an eye on Taoist Hailong and not let him escape. They would find a container that could hold the dark soul of the Lich King, but they just hadn't found a suitable one yet!

　　But before they knew it, the look in the eyes of the Four Demon Lords when they looked at the Blue Fire Spirit had changed. It was a mocking smile, as if saying, "Boy, you've been sold out, and you don't even know it! Does it take a demon master with such a powerful bloodline to deliver the message? It's indeed a good vessel!"

　　Lan Huoling ignored the looks of the four demon lords and just kept saying what the demon king told him to say. As soon as he finished, he turned around and was about to leave. The four demon lords understood the demon king's intention and hurried forward to keep him. After the four demon lords' coercion and inducement, he finally agreed to stay and help them until the Lich King was finally summoned.

　　container!

　　It seems that the Lich King's original body must have been destroyed and can no longer be used.

　　It is also possible that if they cannot break the seal, they will use the reincarnation technique of the demon world to summon the soul of the Lich King, and then give him a new body to revive him.

　　But who will they choose as the container?

　　The strength of this container must be very strong. The Four Demons will definitely be unwilling, not to mention the Demon King. Also, it would be best if this container itself has powerful abilities and possesses more powerful energy than an ordinary human body!

　　After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Yuan finally realized: "Blue Fire Spirit!"

　　It turned out that the demon king sent him here in advance to let the four demons take a look at the new container to see if they were satisfied. If not, they would try other methods, and the Blue Fire Spirit would return as scheduled. If they were very satisfied, then the Blue Fire Spirit would not be able to return.

　　It seems that the three tribes of demons, monsters and witches have made sufficient preparations and are just waiting to find Taoist Hailong. Once the monsters enter the Burning Heart Land, the two groups of demons will work together to break the seal quickly, and Taoist Hailong will also be hunted down by the two groups of demons.

　　If that really happens, even if Lu Yuan had three heads and six arms, he might not be able to withstand the joint attack of the two demons, especially the four demon lords, each of whom is as powerful as Lu Yuan.

　　No, break the formation! The formation must be broken before the demon world arrives, and it cannot be broken in a big way. The formation must be quietly and forcefully repaired, otherwise the demon world and those old guys will swarm in and compete for Hailong Taoist's magic weapon Yuanying.

　　But how can we do it quietly?

　　After thinking for a long time, Lu Yuan decided to go and break the formation with great fanfare. He fiddled with it for a while and then squatted outside the formation and stared at it in a daze. After a few days, they would probably think that he was bragging. When they relaxed a little, he would sneak in and break the formation when they were not paying attention.

　　By meeting Taoist Hailong, they will know the place where the Lich King is sealed. If possible, they can even re-strengthen the seal of the Lich King, so that the three tribes of demons, witches and demons can only watch helplessly.

　　After careful planning, Lu Yuan told Xie Jialuo and Du Ziteng about the plan, hoping that they could cooperate well and play the scene well. As long as the plan succeeded, they could take away Taoist Hailong's Nascent Soul under the enemy's nose.

　　Lu Yuan did what he said. He first came to the formation of Taoist Hailong under the eyes of the demons and the masters of the four veins and observed it for a long time. Just when all the demons were too lazy to pay attention to him, he suddenly laughed at the sky and shouted, "Haha, it turns out that the eye of the formation is here. It's so simple. Watch me break the formation!"

　　Sure enough, all the demons and masters of the four veins came out and stopped in the air to watch how Lu Yuan would break the formation next. The demon seemed to have some expectations of Lu Yuan, and his intuition told him that this guy could really break the formation.

　　After Lu Yuan finished all this, he was about to rush into the formation, but unexpectedly he was stopped by Xie Jialuo and Du Ziteng who suddenly appeared. They said that there was extremely poisonous miasma inside and he needed to take protective measures before entering.

　　Lu Yuan pretended to be suddenly enlightened, lit a fire, took out some scrap copper and iron and began to refine the protective measures he needed. It took three days to refine them, and these demons watched their movements without a moment's slack.

　　Finally, on the fourth day, Lu Yuan took out a very thin mask-like thing he had made and showed it in front of everyone. After that, he sat in front of the formation and pretended to be very serious, but he just didn't go in.

　　If these people had not been afraid of Lu Yuan's strength, they would have kicked him in long ago. Another two days passed, and according to expectations, the demon world would enter the Burning Heart Land in these few days. There was not much time left for Lu Yuan, and he was ready to break the formation.

　　But when he looked back, the sky was empty. Everyone had returned to their camps in anger because of his prank. They only sent a few people to check if they were still there and whether they had broken the formation.

　　These patrolling soldiers took a quick look several times and found that Lu Yuan didn't move at all. They thought he was bragging and finally stopped looking.

　　That night.

　　Lu Yuan quietly walked into the formation, wearing the mask he had carefully prepared.

　　Chapter 237: Hailong Taoist

　　Chapter 237: Hailong Taoist

　　So dark!

　　After the purple pupil opened instantly, thick miasma appeared in front of Lu Yuan's eyes. It was called gas because Lu Yuan could continue to move forward. In fact, it looked no different from the black wall. Its thickness was unprecedented.

　　Lu Yuan found that the mask he had carefully prepared was completely useless. The surrounding miasma still poured in. If it weren't for Zi Tong's help, which restricted the flow of the miasma, Lu Yuan would probably have been reduced to nothing but bones by now.

　　How poisonous would a million-year-old miasma be?! Lu Yuan used his spiritual sense to prove it. In order to find the center of the formation, he immediately spread his spiritual sense around his body, but strangely, he didn't feel anything at all.

　　Perhaps it should not be said that there was no feeling, but it was impossible to have any feeling at all, because as soon as the spiritual consciousness left Lu Yuan's body, a "chi chi" burning sound was made and it was corroded!

　　The gas flow range is very wide, and the formation is filled with miasma everywhere. It will inadvertently touch the protective shield around Lu Yuan's body, and these protective shields will be corroded with a big hole in an instant.

　　In order to prevent the miasma from coming in, Lu Yuan had to keep making protective shields, and immediately put them down if they broke. In this way, Lu Yuan entered the formation for a long time without any clues, and his energy was consumed bit by bit.

　　As time goes by, my body's energy slowly decreases. It's time.

　　Lu Yuan thought to himself, and as he pinched the magic formula in his hand, his purple pupils suddenly changed dramatically. The three pupils that were originally scattered and overlapped together immediately overlapped and became triple pupils.

　　"Triple Wind!"

　　If one pupil can release a gust of wind, then three pupils can release three gusts of wind. This is what Lu Yuan realized accidentally. After trying it, he found that the power is indeed much stronger than one gust of wind. It came in handy this time.

　　Where there is wind, there will be gas flow. The triple winds all rose slowly from under Lu Yuan's feet, spinning rapidly, spreading out in all directions with Lu Yuan as the center. The range was getting larger and larger, and finally all the surrounding miasma was stirred by Lu Yuan's wind and rotated along with the rhythm of the wind.

　　As a result, a gap naturally appeared in front of Lu Yuan's eyes. It was the place where the two winds met, and there was no miasma there.

　　In this way, Lu Yuan continued to control the Feng Feng, and then moved forward little by little, constantly looking for the location of the center of the formation.

　　If the method was used correctly, the results would naturally show up soon. With the experience of breaking the formation countless times and the understanding of various formations, Lu Yuan found the center of the formation as expected.

　　Is this the center of the formation?!

　　Lu Yuan looked at the formation eye that was constantly emitting miasma and asked himself awkwardly, isn't this just a corpse that has been dead for a long time? It doesn't look like a human. Looking at the huge fangs and huge ribs, this withered skeleton looks like some kind of powerful beast.

　　After carefully examining the completely decayed bones, Lu Yuan discovered that the bones that he could identify as animals were not damaged at all. The fangs and ribs were clearly visible and showed no signs of having been through wind and rain.

　　why is that?

　　He had been dead for a long time, but these two places were intact?! Could this be the key to breaking the formation? After thinking for a long time, the speed of the three winds gradually slowed down because there was no follow-up power to maintain them.

　　But Lu Yuan still did not make a move. He had to make sure that he could hit the target with one strike. Moreover, a master like Taoist Hailong would never leave such a flaw to his enemy. This only meant that the key to breaking the formation must have nothing to do with these two places.

　　Now time and energy are equally important. The longer you delay, the less energy you have, and the shorter time you can last in the end. This will be a serious vicious cycle.

　　After releasing the triple gust of wind once again, Lu Yuan continued to observe carefully. The frown on Lu Yuan's brows slowly relaxed, and it seemed that he had made some unexpected discoveries.

　　Strangely, his relaxed brows wrinkled again, and Lu Yuan's expression gradually became a little exaggerated. His mouth opened wide, and he stared at the skeleton with a dull look. His body trembled, and he muttered, "Damn it! It's an array within an array!"

　　The so-called formation within a formation is to arrange another formation outside the existing formation. It may seem like a simple combination, but in fact, this is where the power of the formation within a formation explodes.

　　Every formation in the world has its own core, even the death formation is no exception.

　　As mentioned before, the eye of the formation is the energy source of the entire formation, and naturally becomes the key to breaking the formation. In some cases, as long as the eye of the formation is destroyed, the place where the energy of the formation is gathered can be successfully destroyed, and the formation will naturally be broken.

　　However, the formation within the formation is completely different from the ordinary formation. Not to mention that these two formations only have three formation eyes, two real and one fake. In order to break the formation, you must find the real formation eye.

　　It would be fine if you could try them one by one, but the creepy thing is that you only have one chance.

　　Among the three array eyes, once you touch the added array eye, the real array eye will immediately disappear from your sight, and then instantly appear in a array inside this array, becoming the eye in the array, which cannot be cracked!

　　Only an array that cannot be broken can be called a true death array.

　　Three array points, where are the three array points? That's right! Fangs and ribs, two of them, where is the third array point? After circling around this dry bone for a long time, Lu Yuan had forgotten that the wind had heard it. Countless miasma was attacking him, and his clothes and hair had already given off an unpleasant smell.

　　Where is it? Where is it? Ahaha, that's it, here it is!

　　It finally found a black plant growing very well inside the dry bones, and this black plant turned out to be the real source of the miasma. The reason why the black thing could grow so well must be related to the nutrients provided by the dry bones.

　　The three array centers have been found: fangs, black plants, and ribs!

　　Which one is true?

　　The pain on his skin made Lu Yuan sober up a little, and he realized that the sword power in his body was only enough for him to release the last triple wind! In the past, he released it one by one, but now he releases three at a time. The energy consumed is imaginable, it is innumerable.

　　If the formation cannot be broken before this gust of wind ends, the poisonous miasma will devour Lu Yuan and turn him into a pile of bones and finally into ashes, without even a trace left!

　　The power of the sword has been used up, and even the power of the flame has been used up by Lu Yuan. Although the power of the flame is strong, it is much less than the power of the sword, because the power of the flame is not high in the Yantian technique.

　　There is no other way, just go for it. Lu Yuan stared at this array eye system closely. The black thing grew on the ribs, and the ribs were connected to the fangs. It can be said that a single move can affect the entire body. Which one is the real array eye?

　　While thinking, Lu Yuan kept looking back at the winds beside him. These winds were very strong at the beginning, but gradually became much slower. The miasma that was swept up also gradually returned to its original state and began to wander around.

　　Sweat began to pour out from Lu Yuan's forehead. Where was it? Where?

　　Haha, I get it! Perhaps this was a kind of enlightenment. Lu Yuan reached out and picked a smaller blue plant from the shadow of the black plant!

　　Painstaking! He had to admire the fact that Taoist Hailong had taken great pains to manage this formation. This was probably Taoist Hailong's last defensive measure.

　　The miasma in the formation all returned to the dry bones in an instant, and the formation was broken. A large canyon appeared in front of Lu Yuan. The canyon was very long and narrow, and it meandered far ahead.

　　Lu Yuan quickly flew out, but his hand unconsciously swung lightly when his body left the range of the formation, and the blue plant fell accurately behind the black plant.

　　The formation was activated again!

　　The moment of cracking was also the moment of second opening. Despite this, Taoist Hailong still felt a strong and powerful sound of surprise and sigh coming from the distance of the canyon.

　　"I never expected that such a deliberate and ingenious formation within a formation could be broken by someone. Who on earth broke my formation? If it was broken, why did I have to activate it again?"

　　"I am the son of an old friend, and I am here to visit you, Senior Hailong. I hope you can forgive my intrusion and I hope you can show up to see me!"

　　Lu Yuan's voice echoed in the valley. He wanted to tell Taoist Hailong that he was here to help him, not to steal treasure or gain experience in overcoming difficulties.

　　"Little Taoist friend, I'm not afraid of you laughing at me. I, Hailong, have been arbitrary all my life and have almost no friends. I wonder which old friend you are from. Please tell me clearly."

　　Taoist Hailong already knew that the person who came had no ill intentions. He knew it from the moment Lu Yuan launched the battle formation again.

　　"Qiu Xue!" The two words were not spoken loudly, but they echoed in his ears like the humming sound of a thousand-pound bell. He was too familiar with this name, so familiar that he would think of it almost every night. It was a memory that he would never forget for the rest of his life.

　　Qiu Xue, as the absolute leader among the female cultivators in the world of cultivation, has been admired by countless masters and heroes in the world of cultivation. It is no exaggeration to say that she is the queen of cultivation. She has been the dream lover of every female cultivator in the world of cultivation, a rare beauty with both beauty and strength!

　　Who is Hailong? He is a hero. A hero will always feel sad when a beauty appears. This is the first time he feels that he is imperfect and not worthy of the Moon Goddess in the slightest!

　　Perhaps he is the only one who is worthy of the man who was once the most powerful person in the world of cultivation, Qiu Xue's husband, and the most favorable competitor for the Emperor of Gods, absolutely!

　　He is the son of Jue and Qiuxue. No wonder, he was born with a unique perception of formations, which is a unique ability of the Moon Goddess clan.

　　"Senior!" Lu Yuan realized that since he mentioned his mother's name, Taoist Hailong fell into deep thought or perhaps reminiscence, and did not speak for a long time.

　　"Since you are the son of an old friend, please come in."

　　Lu Yuan followed the spiritual consciousness of Taoist Hailong and walked through the winding canyon mountain road and finally stopped in front of a huge cave.

　　The cave seems to be out of place with the surrounding environment. Firstly, it is too big, and secondly, it appears on the mountainside and can be seen at a glance. However, there are countless caves like this here, actually hundreds or even thousands!

　　A cunning rabbit has three burrows. Could it be that Taoist Hailong did all this on purpose so that the enemy would not be able to find his exact location in the first place, giving him a chance to escape?

　　As he was thinking, Lu Yuan flew into the cave. The entrance of the cave was very wide, but it became narrower and narrower as he walked inside. There were also many corridors and forks in the road everywhere. If he was not careful, he might get lost.

　　Hmm? This smell, yes, is indeed the smell of Qiu Xue's descendants, the Yantian technique!

　　Taoist Hailong seemed a little excited. This seemed to be the happiest day since he failed in his tribulation. Although he could no longer see Qiu Xue, it was good to be able to find some memories from his child.

　　But when Lu Yuan really came behind him, there was a hint of imperceptible disappointment in his eyes.

　　If it weren't for the smell of the Yantian technique that appeared in his consciousness and the Moon God mark on his chest, he would never have believed that this ordinary face was the descendant of the beautiful and intelligent Qiu Xue.

　　Although the difference is a bit big, Lu Yuan has indeed inherited some of his mother's characteristics, such as his delicate temperament, fair skin and sharp eyelids...

　　"Why are you here?" Taoist Hailong wanted to know why Lu Yuan came, so he asked in confusion.

　　"The mission of the Moon Goddess clan and the old friend who protects my mother! I know that it was with the help of my mother that the senior successfully sealed the Lich King, and this unique sealing technique is only known to our Moon Goddess clan! And if I'm not mistaken, the seal of the Lich King is already broken, right?"

　　After Lu Yuan asked, Hailong Daoist shook his head with a guilty look on his face, sighed and said, "Who said it wasn't true? I can't protect myself now. It's a crime to possess a treasure. Although I have a lot of treasures and skills, my Nascent Soul body can't really exert much strength."

　　"Then, senior, could you please turn around and let me meet you?" It turned out that after all this time, Taoist Hailong was talking to Lu Yuan.

　　Taoist Hailong turned around slowly. For some reason, it was hard to tell whether the Nascent Soul's face was a mouth or a face. Taoist Hailong looked at Lu Yuan with a strange expression and asked, "Why, are you scared? These are the sequelae of the tribulation!"

　　"Thirteen thunder tribulations!"

　　Taoist Hailong was startled by Lu Yuan's sudden words. He looked at Lu Yuan carefully from head to toe, and there was a look of satisfaction in his eyes. It was really rare for someone to have such strength at such a young age!

　　But how could he know that the tribulation he was going through now was thirteen thunder tribulations instead of nine?

　　Lu Yuan quickly told Taoist Hailong exactly what he had seen when he fought between his father and the God Emperor. Upon hearing this, Taoist Hailong's nose suddenly felt sore. He had not expected that the God Emperor would actually think that practicing Taoism was an easy thing and actually changed the fate of the thunder tribulation without permission.

　　Only a strong man like Lu Yuan's father could compete with the God Emperor, and he immediately felt grateful.

　　Chapter 238: Sea Dragon Gift

　　Chapter 238: Sea Dragon Gift

　　"Ah, when I was going through the tribulation, I had already passed the nine thunder tribulations. I thought I could achieve immortality, so I immediately relaxed my vigilance. Who knew that the next four thunder strikes would pour down like a torrential rain, so fast and violent that I barely had a chance to breathe. My physical body was also destroyed by the lightning strikes."

　　At this point, Taoist Hailong suddenly raised his head and glanced at the wall of the stone cave. After a long sigh, he continued, "God Emperor, God Emperor, you have done me a great disservice! I, Hailong, have practiced for hundreds of years, spring, summer, autumn and winter, without a single slack, all for the sake of one day being able to be among the immortals!"

　　"But...but you, you cruelly took away my dream of hundreds of years in an instant, and then threw me to the ground. That's fine, but you also abandoned me among a group of tigers and wolves, making me suffer mental torture all day long. You are simply...unforgivable!"

　　Having said this, Lu Yuan didn't want to say anything more. He just watched Taoist Hailong shed tears quietly. The infinite distress in his heart finally found an object to vent to when the son of his old friend came. For such a strong man who does whatever he wants, he is very lonely and longs for friendship.

　　However, hundreds of years of practice have made him see the warmth and coldness of the world and taste all the bitterness and pain of the mortal world. Just when he wanted to abandon it all and ascend to heaven, even this dream that was originally within reach became out of reach. This feeling is difficult for ordinary people to understand.

　　But Lu Yuan is different. He has also experienced the vicissitudes of life and realized the true meaning of life. There is only one person in this world that you can trust forever, and that is you. No one will hurt themselves for no reason. People's instinct is self-protection!

　　"Haha, I'm sorry to embarrass you, Xiaoyuan. You won't feel uncomfortable when I call you like that, right?" Lord Hailong laughed awkwardly and continued speaking.

　　"No, if you like to call me that, just call me that. My master also calls me that." Lu Yuan hurriedly explained, fearing that he would hurt Taoist Hailong again.

　　"That's good, that's good." Taoist Hailong nodded as he spoke, and finally his hand quietly reached into his waist, where there was a very beautiful storage bag.

　　Taoist Hailong slowly took off the storage bag, but his hands could not bear the weight of the storage bag, and the storage bag fell directly to the ground.

　　Just as Hailong was about to bend down to pick it up, Lu Yuan immediately rushed over, grabbed the storage bag, and handed it to Hailong with both hands.

　　Taoist Hailong smiled wisely and said, "This storage bag is very good. I'll give it to you, but you don't have any treasures in it!"

　　Lu Yuan was shocked. It turned out that Taoist Hailong was testing whether he came for those treasures. In the end, it was confirmed that Lu Yuan was definitely not that kind of person.

　　Lu Yuan should have been very angry because Taoist Hailong didn't trust him, but he just couldn't get angry. Perhaps it was because of his mother or the thin and lonely back that Hailong left him, he couldn't tell.

　　Taoist Hailong only asked Lu Yuan to wait here, but he left in many twists and turns. After a long time, when he appeared in front of Lu Yuan again, he had a blue sword and a black storage bag in his hands. It was the legendary top-grade sword that everyone in the world of cultivation dreamed of.

　　"This is?"

　　Lu Yuan looked at Taoist Hailong's hand holding the sword, which showed no sign of trembling at all, and walked straight towards him, handing him the sword and storage bag.

　　"Take it. It's rare that the son of an old friend cares about me. I, an old man, have no use for these things. I only hope that one day you can become a figure like your father and go to the heaven to seek justice for me from the cultivators. Just change the thirteen chilling thunder tribulations to nine!"

　　"senior……"

　　"Okay, let's go quickly. Someone has already entered the formation. According to their strength, it seems that breaking the formation is only a matter of time. You wait aside until the formation is broken, then immediately blend in and leave this place. The farther you go, the better!"

　　"But……"

　　"Senior, don't worry, Lu Yuan will never abandon you. Today, no matter how many people he brings, I will kill them all and will never let you get hurt!"

　　"Oh, if only I could have a disciple like you, what a pity, what a pity, what a pity!" Taoist Hailong's voice was full of helplessness and vicissitudes. He knew that with his current strength and situation, it would be impossible for Lu Yuan to worship him as his master.

　　"Master, please accept my greetings!" Lu Yuan knew in his heart that both Taoist Hailong and himself might be in danger today, but he would try his best to protect him. However, there was no guarantee that Taoist Hailong would not be harmed by others. If that happened, Taoist Hailong would only be left with endless regrets. It would be better to fulfill his wishes on Weibo.

　　"Okay, okay, okay, good disciple! Here is the experience book of surviving thirteen thunder tribulations. These are my deep feelings when I was surviving the tribulations. Lu Yuan happily accepted it. He has all the experience of the sword immortal in surviving the tribulations. It seems that there is no need to worry about surviving the tribulations.

　　Judging from Taoist Hailong's reaction just now, he indeed attached great importance to the experience book. Even though he gave the treasure to Lu Yuan, he still did not give the experience book to Lu Yuan. All this was because this experience book was another bargaining chip for his survival!

　　"Master, can you tell me where the Lich King is sealed?" Lu Yuan thought of the Lich King and asked quickly.

　　"It's right under your feet!" Taoist Hailong nodded in surprise and glanced at the ground under Lu Yuan's feet. In fact, under the seventy-two fortresses was a huge crater. The Lich King was sealed here, being burned by flames every day.

　　The original plan was to reduce him to ashes as soon as possible, but unexpectedly, the Burning Heart Fire indirectly helped the Lich King recover his strength. Not only that, its strength was much stronger than before.

　　"What about the seal?"

　　"Okay, let's..." Before Taoist Hailong could finish his words, several powerful spiritual consciousnesses shot in and explored Taoist Hailong's location. He immediately stopped talking and motioned Lu Yuan to follow him.

　　After Lu Yuan put all these treasures into the second level of the Moon Goddess, he followed Taoist Hailong and walked deeper into the cave. They walked through countless turns, but they were still moving forward. Finally, Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness detected a familiar figure outside the cave entrance. It was Du Ziteng, and standing next to him was Xie Jialuo!

　　Were they captured by the old guys?

　　No, no, there are many cultivators behind him, even Mu Xuan and the others have followed him, what is going on?

　　Could it be that Taoist Hailong deliberately closed all the formations when he just left, in order to create chaos for them and then escape?

　　But the demons were so cunning that they soon discovered where Lu Yuan and his men had stayed, turned around in the opposite direction and started chasing them.

　　Finally, Lu Yuan and Taoist Hailong arrived at the place where they had just broken the formation. The two of them quickly flew in the direction of leaving the Burning Heart Land, but all this did not escape the spiritual awareness of these masters, and they soon caught up.

　　The fact is, the entire cultivation world was following behind them, chasing them non-stop. Lu Yuan, with the Nascent Soul of Taoist Hailong, quickly performed the Double Shadows of Mountains and Mountains, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

　　At the same time, there were many figures disappearing in the distance. Although their speed was not as fast as Lu Yuan, they were still able to keep up with him. In addition, Lu Yuan consumed too much energy to break the formation, so he seemed to be struggling next.

　　In the end, the two were caught up by others, and it seemed that a fight was inevitable!

　　Chapter 239: Mantis Catches Cicada

　　Chapter 239: Mantis Catches Cicada

　　"Xiao Yuan, put me down. You have used up too much energy. You can't go far with me. If this continues, both you and I will die in their hands."

　　Taoist Hailong was very touched to see that Lu Yuan never left him, but the people behind him had already caught up with him, and it seemed pointless to escape anymore.

　　"Master, don't worry. Since Lu Yuan promised to protect you, he will definitely do it." Lu Yuan suddenly put down Hailong's Nascent Soul, turned around, and looked indifferently at the people behind him who were alert because of Lu Yuan's sudden stop.

　　As Lu Yuan expected, the speed of the four masters of the demon world and these old monsters of the cultivation world was indeed terrifying. They consumed so much energy just now without even getting red in the face or breathing hard. Their strength was definitely not inferior to his.

　　"Hand over the sea dragon and I will spare your life!" Chi Mo spoke. His voice was still as low as before, and it always sounded irresistible.

　　However, Lu Yuan refused. He looked at the demon with disdain and turned around without saying a word to look at the old monsters from the four veins and the people from the eight major sects.

　　The demon looked at him in surprise. He couldn't believe his eyes. Was this real?

　　A mere monk actually rejected his request, and was so disdainful, as if a king was looking down on a lowly slave. This was the first time in his life that he was ignored, and he was at a loss.

　　No one from the eight major sects dared to step forward and speak. They knew clearly that Lu Yuan's strength had reached a very terrifying level. There was no need for them to be the first to stand out and wait for these so-called masters to come and bargain with him. They just needed to take advantage of the situation and get a few treasures.

　　The old monsters soon learned about Lu Yuan's deeds from their respective disciples, and there was a hint of amazement in their hearts. The powerful ones kept looking at Lu Yuan, as if they found something wrong. They kept whispering to the people around them, and finally an old man spoke.

　　"Fellow Daoist Lu, we know that you are very powerful, and it is a good thing that you protect Taoist Hailong, but you must know that we are also here to stop the resurrection of the Lich King, and it is our responsibility to protect Taoist Hailong. Taoist Hailong, please believe us, we are really here to protect you!"

　　Seeing the sincerity on the face of the old man who was speaking, most people would probably choose to believe him, but the old man made a mistake, because the people he was persuading were Lu Yuan and Hai Long, and these two had already seen through the true face of the cultivation world, and there was no way they would believe their sweet words.

　　But the strange thing was that Lu Yuan always felt that Taoist Hailong was looking up at him, as if he was asking for his consent for something.

　　He immediately turned around to look at the Taoist Hailong behind him. Sure enough, Taoist Hailong sent a message to him, saying, "Lu Yuan, now is an opportunity. As long as you hand me over to these old guys, they will desperately protect me, and the demons will definitely not let go of this opportunity to devour me. A shocking battle is absolutely inevitable."

　　"Your strength has not recovered yet. Let them fight each other for now. When they are almost done fighting, your strength will have recovered. Then, you can catch them all in one fell swoop. This is the mantis stalking the cicada while the oriole is waiting behind! What do you think?"

　　Lu Yuan understood what Taoist Hailong meant. The moment he turned around, he pretended to be pale due to exhaustion and looked weakly at the people from the Demonic Path and the Human Path.

　　They all knew that Lu Yuan had consumed too much energy on this matter, and now was the opportunity!

　　The demon would not let go of this excellent opportunity no matter what. He could not wait any longer because Lu Yuan had already shown signs of fatigue. No matter from which angle, Lu Yuan would eventually join the cultivators of the eight major sects of the human world. The opportunity was fleeting, so he went up.

　　The dirty words of the eight sects behind the demon warrior and Lu Yuan's possible attack, one hand penetrated the black fog outside the body and went straight to the Nascent Soul of Hailong Taoist. Hailong Taoist was also shocked. He didn't expect that the demon was so anxious. He couldn't dodge in time and was about to become the prey of the demon.

　　Everyone could clearly see the smug smile on Chi Mo's lips; he had already tasted the joy of capturing Taoist Hailong.

　　People from the eight major sects also followed the demon, trying their best to stop all this from happening, but it seemed too late.

　　At this moment, we can only rely on Lu Yuan, but can he do it?

　　The eight major sects sighed in their hearts as they watched Lu Yuan gasping for breath and wiping the sweat from his forehead from time to time. They thought, there is no hope, they will most likely return empty-handed from the Burning Heart Land this time.

　　"You treat me like a dead person!"

　　Just when the demon thought that Lu Yuan could not launch any large-scale attack and walked around him with ease, Lu Yuan spoke. His tone was very angry, and he did not even breathe or show any sign of being exhausted.

　　I've been fooled! So what? What can you do to me? The demon immediately used his power to cast a powerful black energy shield around his body, not afraid that Lu Yuan would launch any attack on him.

　　As expected, apart from that scary sentence, Lu Yuan did not make any other moves.

　　"Tsk! It turns out to be a pig with a scallion stuck on its nose, and you are still pretending to be an elephant!" A burst of laughter broke out among the demons, and every word was filled with sarcasm towards Lu Yuan.

　　The demon's hand had already touched the Nascent Soul of Taoist Hailong. For some reason, he still turned around to look at Lu Yuan's back. However, it was that back that made him vaguely feel that something terrifying was about to happen, but he couldn't tell what it was.

　　He couldn't care less and murmured greedily to Hailong, "My dear, come with me, you are mine!"

　　"What's going on?" Chi Mo found that his hands were suddenly not long enough, and in the end they were getting farther and farther away from Hailong's Nascent Soul. What was going on?

　　Could it be a spell of space transfer? That's impossible. Only gods can perform such a spell. Lu Yuan can't do it.

　　The moment he looked at his body, he was stunned. When was it? His body had been locked by a long streak of flames, and the black fog surrounding his body had dissipated, revealing the true face of the demon. How could one describe its hideous appearance!

　　Almost everyone was frightened by the sudden scene. What was going on? Before anyone could react, Lu Yuan handed the Taoist Hailong's Nascent Soul to the old man who had just spoken.

　　The old man was flattered, and under the greedy gazes of everyone, he placed Hailong's Nascent Soul under the protection of his forces.

　　There was no concealment at all, the greed in his eyes was clearly visible.

　　However, everything would not end like this. The demons were so powerful. Although Lu Yuan's Flame Sky Power was greatly enhanced with the help of the Burning Heart Fire, it was still unable to make up for the gap between the forces.

　　The demon turned around and stared viciously at Lu Yuan and Taoist Hailong who were hiding in the crowd.

　　At this time, Taoist Hailong had become the object of protection of the Taoist monks in the human world. Even if they wanted to go back to share some treasures, they had to wait until they defeated the people from the evil path.

　　No one noticed that Lu Yuan had quietly come to the rear. After sending a message to Mu Xuan and others to ask them to be careful, he disappeared from sight and came to a mountain not far away.

　　After taking more than a dozen pills of Qi-replenishing powder in succession, he recovered his strength as quickly as possible.

　　“Call out the sea dragon, the treasures will be yours and the Nascent Soul will be mine, how about it?” As the supreme ruler of the demon world, Chi Mo naturally knew what these so-called masters of the cultivation world were planning.

　　This one sentence revealed everyone's true thoughts, and sure enough, many disciples showed satisfaction on their faces. They seemed very satisfied with this arrangement.

　　"Haha, Lord Chi Mo, aren't you fooling us? This Taoist Hailong has been practicing Taoism for nearly a thousand years. His strength is so strong. Even if his strength is greatly reduced now, his experience in cultivation cannot be bought with any treasure!"

　　When everyone heard this, they thought it made sense. They suddenly realized, oh, yes, they were almost fooled. With the help of Taoist Hailong, they could quickly improve their strength, and it would not take long for them to ascend to become immortals.

　　As long as you are among the immortals, these treasures will not seem so urgent.

　　As soon as these words were spoken, the situation on the field changed immediately. The cultivators of the Human World immediately became united in their hatred of the enemy and directed their attacks toward the same target.

　　They knew that no matter how these treasures were divided, it would not be their turn, but these experiences were different, they could share them. This was their only hope after traveling thousands of miles and risking their lives.

　　"You are ignorant of the current situation! When the Lord Lich King is resurrected, the entire cultivation world will be ruled by our three worlds of demons, witches and demons. You stinking Taoists are still arrogant here. Today I will let you frogs in the well know what the world outside the world is."

　　"Then give it a try. Just come at me!"

　　These old guys have lived for who knows how many years, and they are all very cunning. What they want is the top-grade magic weapon and tribulation-surviving experience from the sea dragon. How could they just sit and watch and compromise in the face of a few threatening words from you, the demon!

　　"Brother, why bother dealing with them yourself? Just leave it to me. I have recently raised some blood bats. I will let them have a taste of the fresh blood of these Taoist monks to replenish their bodies."

　　When Liang Mo saw that there was a chance to show off in front of his big brother, he quickly volunteered to come forward to help!

　　Chi Mo was right in thinking that there was no need to fight a quick battle with them. Once the monsters arrived, their strength would be immediately clear. In fact, they could capture the sea dragon's Nascent Soul without moving a single soldier.

　　Chi Mo acquiesced to Liang Mo's opinion, and Liang Mo suddenly felt proud. He immediately drove his blood bats even harder. These blood bats were originally obtained by Liang Mo from somewhere unknown, and he controlled them by force to do evil things without them recognizing their master.

　　Because these vampire bats can always suck fresh blood by following the ghost demon, they are content to be driven by him just to have a full meal.

　　No, the demons were calling them, and they immediately flew out of the demon camp. The moment they flew out, the entire demon camp became a camp of death!

　　There were too many bats. They flew over from the sky in an instant. They were a black mass, covering the sky and the sun. The few demons that paused in the air turned into a pile of dry bones in an instant.

　　Almost everywhere they passed, there was not a single living thing left.

　　Unfortunately, Lu Yuan was on top of a mountain on their way over, and all the bats flew towards Lu Yuan as if they had found a delicious meal.

　　It can be seen that these bats are very excited. They keep making terrifying noises, which is completely different from ordinary bats. Lu Yuan's spiritual awareness is widespread, and he naturally noticed this situation and was just about to leave.

　　The moment he lowered his head, he was surprised to find that a bat had bitten through his clothes on his thigh at some point, and blood splattered everywhere. All the bats were boiling, and they opened their bloody fangs in a disorderly manner and attacked Lu Yuan's neck, stomach, back and thighs.

　　"Ah——" I don't know what happened. Suddenly, the bat on Lu Yuan's thigh widened its bloodshot eyes and looked at Lu Yuan in disbelief. It seemed as if it was asking Lu Yuan, "Why did you lie to me?!"

　　In a flash, this atmosphere of fear swept through the entire bat colony. All the bats retreated, making rustling sounds in fear, and surrounded Lu Yuan as if telling something.

　　The bat that had sucked Lu Yuan's blood was trembling all over, just like a child who had made an irreparable mistake. It didn't know what to do, and it seemed like it was listening to Lu Yuan's orders.

　　Why did they stop? The demon was horrified and hurried to continue to summon these blood bats, but no matter how he cast the spell, these guys just ignored him and all gathered on a mountain peak, circling there, unwilling to leave for a long time.

　　"Huh?" Chi Mo looked at Liang Mo suspiciously. Liang Mo explained awkwardly, "Brother, there is a person over there. Bats are dealing with him and will be back soon."

　　"Fourth brother, I always feel something is wrong. You'd better go and take a look!" The succubus had a sharp intuition. Since he said so, Liang Mo hurriedly flew over with dissatisfaction amid the sighs of the eight major sects.

　　As expected, there really was a person there, it was Lu Yuan. For some reason, these bats just circled around Lu Yuan and did not attack.

　　Why is this happening?

　　These bats treated the demons so cruelly but seemed very afraid of him, which reminded him of the blood demon bats in the Holy Gate. Looking at the appearance of these bats, they were almost exactly the same as the blood demon bats in the Holy Gate.

　　The reason they were afraid of him was because he had the blood of his father and mother in his body.

　　"Do you know me? No, my father and mother?" Lu Yuan asked without comment. These bats were extremely excited as if they had found an underground party member of the organization. They kept flashing their wings to show their consent.

　　"You used to be their servants, right?" Lu Yuan's words seemed to be right again, causing a roar.

　　"Then will you be with me from now on?!"

　　Lu Yuan asked tentatively, and all the blood demon bats were stunned on the spot. Then, they looked at each other and burst into shouts of joy again, as if they had become accustomed to treating people with this bloodline as their masters.

　　The blood demon bat is a very loyal and poisonous spirit beast that likes to live in groups and feeds on blood.

　　They will only follow one bloodline in their lifetime. Soon, the blood demon bats drew a contract diagram in front of Lu Yuan. Each blood demon bat dripped its own blood into it, and Lu Yuan was no exception.

　　When all the blood was merged, the formation disappeared. At this moment, Lu Yuan became their master, controlling their life and death.

　　"What are you doing? Who allowed you to see the light of day and taste all the delicious blood in the world? You must obey my orders, understand?"

　　The ghosts flashed to the front of the blood demon bat, chattering non-stop, and then pointed at Lu Yuan not far away and shouted, "Hurry up and kill it, follow me."

　　Liang Mo said this and turned around to leave, but when he pricked up his ears, he found that there was strangely no movement behind him.

　　He slowly turned his head, and a very ominous premonition came to his mind. In addition to seeing the blood demon bat baring its fangs at him, he also saw Lu Yuan's harmless face with a cruel smile!

　　"Help! Ah! Ah!"

　　Everyone looked in the direction where the scream came from. There was a man surrounded by a group of bats. He probably couldn't stand the horrific bites, so he screamed. But who was that man?

　　Soon, the blood demon bats gnawed the ghost demon into a pile of bones.

　　With Liang Mo's strength, he would never surrender easily, but he trusted these bats too much. Before he knew it, several bats had sneaked up to him and bit him. He lost consciousness in an instant, and by the time he resisted, it was too late.

　　"Brother, no, it's our fourth brother!" The succubus's consciousness arrived earlier, and quickly found the breath of the ghost demon in the dry bones. He said this sadly, his heart full of guilt. It was he who asked the ghost demon to go and take a look, and ended up losing his life.

　　There is not even a Nascent Soul left! Taoist Hailong looked at the dead demon in horror, sighing inwardly.

　　"Brother, there must be something strange. I..."

　　The demon waved his hand to signal him to stop talking, and the moment he turned around, he looked at the group of stinky Taoist priests from the Human World, his eyes full of murderous intent. He no longer had any patience. Even if these vampire bats turned against him, it was either planned by these stinky Taoist priests or caused by them.

　　He had already regarded these stinky Taoist priests as the culprits who killed the Lailiang demon, and wanted to get rid of them as soon as possible. As for those bats, he would crush them into powder one by one when he returned to vent his hatred.

　　The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Suddenly, a demon came forward and whispered to Chi Mo: "My Lord, our fellow demons are on their way. They will probably reach the Burning Heart Land soon. We can catch them all in one fell swoop."

　　This news was undoubtedly a shot in the arm, and soon rekindled the fighting spirit of the demon army, which was in a depressing atmosphere.

　　"Kill! Leave no one alive!"

　　Chi Mo will not give the demons a chance to laugh at him, he wants to destroy them before the demons arrive. However, the arrival of the demons means that the Lich King can be resurrected, and he will soon be able to receive the Lich King's generous gift and obtain some more powerful spells!

　　"Kill! Protect Taoist Hailong!" The cultivators of the Human World also swarmed in and killed. Hundreds of masters fought in a group. Lu Yuan quickly and quietly came to the crowd and took Mu Xuan and the others away. He didn't want the war to affect them.

　　He originally wanted to take Taoist Hailong with him, but Taoist Hailong was the fuse of the entire battlefield. Whoever had Taoist Hailong would become the target of public criticism. Obviously, he couldn't do that now.

　　He can no longer just be a yellow bird, he wants to be the eagle after the yellow bird!

　　Chapter 240: The Yellow Bird Behind

　　Chapter 240: The Yellow Bird Behind

　　"Lu...Yuan." Mu Xuan looked at the man who suddenly appeared beside her and shouted out with warmth in her heart, but her voice was drowned out by Lu Yuan's "hush" sound.

　　He quietly took up Lan and Mu Xuan's slender hands and slowly retreated. Those disciples with weaker strength were all focused on the fight between the two sides and had no time to pay attention to Lu Yuan's arrival.

　　In the end, Du Ziteng, Mu Xuan, Yi Ran and Lan all followed Lu Yuan towards the mountain. Only Xie Jialuo realized something was wrong belatedly and followed.

　　The group arrived at the same mountain they had just been to. Passing by the place where Liang Mo had just died, Du Ziteng couldn't help but shudder.

　　That's nothing. When he saw a group of blood-red eyes staring at him greedily, he immediately jumped behind Xie Jialuo and looked at these blood demon bats with fear. The three beauties were also frightened at the same time. If they hadn't seen Lu Yuan smiling, they would have screamed out loud.

　　Lu Yuan took out the water cloud leopard from Du Ziteng's arms and said to the blood demon bat and the water cloud leopard, "Get along well with each other in the future. Don't let anything happen. Do you know?"

　　The three beauties then realized that the blood demon bat had also been subdued by Lu Yuan. They felt both admiration and joy in their hearts and felt very happy. They would never have to worry about getting hurt as long as they followed Lu Yuan. As long as Lu Yuan was still standing, they would be fine.

　　But can Lu Yuan fall down so easily? !

　　The Water Cloud Leopard took a look at its new companion. Although it didn't like it very much, it still smiled and meowed as a greeting. The Blood Demon Bat also made a joyful cry at the same time. Just like that, everyone began to pay attention to the bloody fight below.

　　Lu Yuan's eyes have been on Taoist Hailong. Now he can't drive the blood demon bats to slaughter disciples from any side of the cultivation world. Doing so will cause an imbalance in strength, and the effect of a fight between two parties will not be achieved.

　　When Lu Yuan turned his head to look at the battlefield, the cultivators of the human world actually gained the upper hand for a while. This was largely due to the fact that the ghost demon died for no reason.

　　Without a grandmaster-level super expert, the demon should have been at a disadvantage, but Chi Mo is indeed a master who has one foot in the realm of a big demon.

　　Powerful killing moves kept roaring out from the demon's mouth, with such force that they rolled in like a dam bursting, rushing towards the old Taoist priest.

　　These old Taoist priests are not vegetarians. While protecting themselves, they also protect some masters around them.

　　The manic demon swung the giant axe in his hand frantically and chopped at the monks who kept changing the spells in their hands. Various magic weapons and flying swords were under their flexible control, stabbing at the vital parts of the demon's body at tricky angles and unpredictable. From time to time, people from both sides fell to the ground.

　　All kinds of broken scenes can be seen everywhere on the ground, broken limbs, remains, bones with blood-red veins, rotten flesh covered with demon saliva, heads with angry eyes and Nascent Souls looking for a way out in panic. These have unknowingly brought all the audience into a hellish world. Those fighting in the sky are no longer human, they are bloodthirsty beasts.

　　When the blood of the enemy was their only pursuit for survival, all the demons became blood-thirsty, and their instinctive violent tendencies and fanaticism for war were completely revived at this moment. They had forgotten about death and that their opponents were human beings!

　　A fearless person is the most terrifying. All the monks in the human world were shocked by this terrifying atmosphere. They were afraid and scared, because they still had hope and they didn't want to die like this.

　　There are still countless treasures and glory waiting for them. They cannot die. The instinctive desire to survive is also activated when humans face death. They have lost their fearlessness and begin to be timid.

　　The battle was still going on, and monks kept dying under the demon's axes. Every time they killed someone, they would stick out their tongues to taste the blood on the axe, and these simple actions indeed became the spiritual shadow of the monks of the human world.

　　Looking at the scene in front of them, the old Taoists began to worry. Even if they could hold on, the other masters would soon be killed in the demon's attack.

　　In the end, they still couldn't avoid death, so it was better to take Taoist Hailong's Nascent Soul and leave the place far away. Even if the chances were slim, it was worth a try.

　　More than one person had this idea. Lu Yuan could also guess the thoughts of these old Taoist priests who did not retreat in the panic.

　　Suddenly, to everyone's surprise, a figure appeared in the air among . After just one round of fighting, the Nascent Soul of Taoist Hailong was under his control.

　　Lu Yuan quickly confirmed his identity from his figure: a demon, a blue fire spirit, a tragic boy who was about to be used as a vessel!

　　"Well done!" the demon shouted, with joy in his eyes. In his mind, the Blue Fire Spirit of the demon clan was his companion. Now the Blue Fire Spirit had unexpectedly captured the sea dragon's Nascent Soul, and the situation on the field had reversed again.

　　"My Lord Demon King, now that I have obtained the Nascent Soul, can you release my people?" Lan Huo Ling did not take Chi Mo's words to heart at all. Instead, he stood in the void and said lightly to the distant sky.

　　As soon as these words came out, both the human and the demon felt like they had been fooled. They had fought the enemy for a long time, but in the end, the demons took advantage of them.

　　But Chi Mo still had a glimmer of hope, and said politely, "Wait, Blue Fire Spirit, aren't we allies?

　　It would be the same if you gave Hailong Taoist's Nascent Soul to me, and the Demon King would agree. Come here and give it to me!"

　　The Blue Fire Spirit still ignored him, which made Chi Mo angry, but he was not sure that the demons were playing the role of the oriole. He just thought that the demons needed Hailong Taoist in order to summon the Lich King. After all, the three tribes of demons, monsters and witches have been the best allies since ancient times. Demons, demons, demons, demons and monsters are almost inseparable!

　　"Master Demon, why are you so anxious? He will be yours sooner or later!"

　　There really was a voice coming from the distance. It should be the Demon King that Lan Huo Ling mentioned - the number one master in the demon world. He was very difficult to deal with. His strength should be slightly weaker than that of the demon, but definitely not much.

　　Just on the battlefield, the demon was able to handle four masters in the late stage of fusion with ease, which showed how terrifying his strength was. Lu Yuan clenched his fists tightly, and his strength was almost recovered. He was just waiting for the panacea he had just taken to fully take effect. It was time to take action.

　　"Quick, call out Taoist Hailong!" When several old Taoists from the Human World saw that the other side had reinforcements, they quickly turned around and attacked the Blue Fire Spirit behind them, hoping to snatch the Nascent Soul in the Blue Fire Spirit's hands in one fell swoop. But they were wrong. How could his strength be bad if he could subdue Hailong's damaged Nascent Soul with one move?

　　When their attacks missed, these old Taoists started to get angry and used all kinds of super skills.

　　"Sword, destroy the army!"

　　…

　　"Sword, extinction!"

　　…

　　"Sword, shadowless!" In short, they used almost all the sword moves they could use. There was only one thing in the sky, that was sword energy, endless sword energy. The direction of these sword energies was not directly towards the body of the Blue Fire Spirit, but gathered into a huge sword net.

　　This reminded Lu Yuan of Jian Kuang's sword net. This sword net was dozens of times greater than Jian Kuang's sword net in terms of energy and density of sword energy!

　　No matter how powerful the Blue Fire Spirit is, it is impossible for him to snatch these old monsters who can fight the demons to a draw. Under this situation, it won't take long for the Blue Fire Spirit to die, and the Sea Dragon's Nascent Soul may also be in danger.

　　Unable to wait any longer, just when Lu Yuan wanted to take action, in his spiritual consciousness, a figure in the army of the two demons moved. It was the Demon King!

　　His figure left a clear track in Lu Yuan's purple pupils. It can be said that his speed was definitely not less than that of his heyday. More importantly, his moves were peculiar. It seemed that he opened the protective shield and forced his way into the sword energy. It seemed that the demon king was very confident in his own strength.

　　The Demon King's fearlessness immediately boosted the morale of the Demon Sect. After giving the order to kill all the monks, Chi Mo immediately flew towards the Demon King who was fighting in the air together with the Succubus and Wu Mo. For a moment, the situation was reversed again, and the old Taoist priest was now attacked from both sides.

　　Unable to wait any longer, Lu Yuan flew out towards the direction of the Demon King and the Blue Fire Spirit. He blocked the attack of the Demon King by himself and resolved the crisis for these old Taoists. The old guys turned their heads to look at him with gratitude, but this excitement soon disappeared in the large number of deaths of Taoist monks in the world.

　　The battlefield between demons and monks nowadays is almost a life-for-life battle. You kill him, I stab you in the back with a sword, and then I am killed by someone else's axe, and so on, the cycle begins infinitely.

　　But in the end it was the monks who suffered. In less than a moment, almost all of them were killed, leaving only some masters such as the heads of some sects still fighting. They almost had the upper hand, but the demons had lasting physical strength, and if the fight continued, the outcome was unpredictable.

　　This was when the demon king did not order an attack. Fortunately, the demon king did not bring many people with him, and their strength was not top-notch, otherwise the whole situation would have been hopeless. Lu Yuan also saw this and took action to stop the demon king.

　　The Demon King completely ignored Lu Yuan's existence. After using several powerful moves, he almost didn't even look at Lu Yuan's position as he ran towards the sword net where the Blue Fire Spirit was trapped. However, the sword energy around the sword net was too dense, and the Demon King didn't dare to approach it without permission. He just moved forward tentatively.

　　But he soon realized that the real trouble did not end there. Lu Yuan stood there intact, with his hands behind his back, quickly making countless seals and chanting spells. After a burst of muffled shouts, the air began to be filled with colorless and odorless thunder poison.

　　Because there were too many people from the Demon Sect, Lu Yuan had no choice but to expand the scope to the maximum, trying not to include Mu Xuan and the others. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he also took the opportunity to send a message to several old Taoists to ask them to use their luck and true energy to protect their bodies. If they were a step late, the entire army would probably be wiped out.

　　"Everyone be careful, protect your body with your true energy!"

　　The Demon King and the demons shouted almost at the same time. As expected, the stronger one is, the more alert he is. However, they have already absorbed a lot of it to a certain extent, and their strength will definitely be greatly damaged in a short time. However, those ordinary demons and monsters were not so lucky and all fell to the ground and could not get up.

　　Equally unlucky were the hapless monks who were caught off guard and fell to the ground one by one together with the demon.

　　The three demons and the Demon King were easily avoided, but the Blue Fire Spirit was not so lucky. Now he had lost the ability to move. As long as he was protected by the sword energy, Lu Yuanda could hold the Demon King back. He was confident that he could defeat him.

　　The effect of the panacea finally began to take effect. A vast and incomparable true energy pressure suddenly burst out of his body and completely enveloped the space in an instant. Even Taoist Hailong was surprised.

　　If he had not noticed that the aura was emanating from Lu Yuan's body, he would have thought that an unparalleled super master had arrived, and that this person's strength had reached the absolute peak, the peak strength of the late stage of tribulation. What kind of existence was that!

　　He is undoubtedly the number one person in the world of cultivation after Hailong!

　　Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at Lu Yuan who was standing with his head held high in the sky. They couldn't help but feel like worshipping him. It was a kind of worship for a king. At this moment, Lu Yuan had undoubtedly become the number one in the world of cultivation!

　　"How could it be? It was just a moment, how could it be possible?"

　　The corners of the demon king's mouth kept twitching, his expression became very stiff, and he was extremely surprised. If it was the Lu Yuan who had hidden his strength just now, he was confident that he could crush him to death in just a few strokes.

　　But now he is really under pressure.

　　“It’s a wonderful feeling.”

　　Lu Yuan opened his hands with great enjoyment, and countless golden lights appeared on his body. These were the golden energies that only sword immortals could have. From the perspective of these people, Lu Yuan looked like an immortal surrounded by golden light.

　　"Let go of Taoist Hailong and I will spare your lives!" Lu Yuan's faint voice echoed in the air and floated into everyone's ears.

　　The demon king gritted his teeth and shook his head vigorously, saying: "No matter how powerful you are, can you be as powerful as the Lich King? My greatest Lich King, tell your most devout believer where you are!"

　　The Demon King actually took this opportunity to start fighting. He knew how powerful the Lich King was. He must have been able to feel Lu Yuan's aura just now. As long as he prayed, he would definitely get a response from the Lich King.

　　"Who is it? Who is it? Who is calling my name? Lich King? Is it my name?" The Heartburning Land was almost trembling and terrified by the chaotic voice. He heard someone calling him.

　　"It's me, your most devout believer, my great Lich King. Please tell me your location!"

　　"Damn seal, come and open this damn seal, quickly!"

　　Almost all the demons could tell the location where the Lich King was sealed. It was right under the ground where Taoist Hailong was found. That was the place where the Lich King was sealed.

　　"Quick victory!"

　　The Demon King excitedly reminded the three Chimo, and they began to attack the enemies in front of them frantically, hoping to kill the enemies in the shortest time possible. The Chimo and others might be able to do it, but the Demon King had no way to deal with Lu Yuan.

　　Lu Yuan could easily dodge each of his attacks. What made him even more angry was that while dodging, Lu Yuan would still attack him, and these attacks were often difficult for him to dodge because they came too suddenly and all came from those deep purple eyes, so fast that it only took a moment.

　　"Triple Spiral Heaven Return!" This is a new move invented by Lu Yuan after improving on the basis of Heaven Return. Originally, it was just a Wind Return with too small a coverage area and too single attack angle.

　　The improved triple spiral return to heaven not only releases three gusts of wind at a time, but the three gusts of wind attack the enemy from three directions respectively. It has a stable triangular structure and covers an unprecedentedly large range. Even the demons have to keep splitting themselves to avoid it.

　　The attack of Xi Feng alone was enough to give them a headache, but Lu Yuan did not forget to integrate the power of Yan Tian into it. With the help of the flame of the power of Yan Tian, ​​Xi Feng was like a fish in water. The flame was fanned by the wind and it was getting more and more intense, as if it wished to burn the entire sky to ashes.

　　The seemingly simple moves had already exhausted the Demon King and the Demon Lord. This was not the end. Lu Yuan immediately flew to the farther sky and took out the long-lost Yuanmie, removing the attack of the Five Yang Immortal Sword, and shot the bow and sword directly at the place where the Demon King and the Demon Lord were.

　　Several old Taoist priests quickly dodged and ran away when they saw something was wrong. The golden sword dragged a long sound wave attack that almost tore the air apart, making a sharp sonic boom. The demon king and the demon lord immediately prepared a protective shield to protect their entire bodies.

　　"Boom--" The collision of the sound waves and the energy of the protective shield produced a loud explosion. The moment the energy ripples dissipated, the Demon Lord and the Demon King both unconsciously took a step back.

　　When he looked up at Lu Yuan again, he had started to make seals again, and judging from the complexity of the seals, they were obviously no less complicated than the previous attack.

　　Without waiting for them to react, Lu Yuan had already thrown out the dark golden energy. In a blink of an eye, the dark golden energy floating in the sky formed into dark golden swords, which were none other than Wanjian Wushuang!

　　"Kill without mercy!" Countless swords flew towards all the demons and monks. Everyone turned into corpses in an instant. The Yuanying dancing around and the fleeing monks and demons became a delicious meal for the blood demon bats and the King Kong beasts. Of course, the water cloud leopard also benefited from it.

　　The old Taoist was horrified when he saw Lu Yuan's indiscriminate attack, because they were also under attack, but the Blue Fire Spirit did not seem to be so lucky.

　　Lu Yuan took extra care of him, "Sword, weeping blood!" A dark golden sword body turned into a weeping blood sword and directly ended the immobile blue fire spirit.

　　The demon king sighed helplessly, Lu Yuan is the most powerful oriole! If they are considered orioles, then Lu Yuan is the eagle standing behind the oriole!

　　But what they don't know is that the effect of the panacea can only last for a period of time. After use, there will be side effects. As long as they hold on, it is still unknown who will win.

　　Chapter 241 Bloody Battle (I)

　　Chapter 241 Bloody Battle (I)

　　"ah--"

　　This move of the sword immortal that Lu Yuan comprehended unintentionally, Wan Wan Jian Wushuang, produced unexpected attack effects in his hands. From time to time, demons and monks would die under the dark golden flying sword.

　　This sword move was truly invincible. Even the Demon King and the Three Lords of the Ring had to temporarily avoid its edge and adopted conservative defensive measures, all setting up protective shields around their bodies.

　　Despite this, after taking the Panacea Pill, Lu Yuan's strength reached an unprecedented level, the peak strength of the Tribulation Period, and any of his moves could be fatal.

　　"Thunder three thousand!"

　　"What?" The old Taoists were all stunned. They couldn't believe that the young man in front of them actually knew the very offensive secret technique of Lei Dui Pavilion. They began to doubt whether Lu Yuan was a disciple of Lei Dui Pavilion.

　　However, when Lu Yuan looked at the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion who died at the hands of Wan Jian Wushuang, there was no trace of pity in his eyes, which was a strange thing.

　　There was a rumbling of thunder in the sky, and the old Taoists all knew that Lu Yuan had begun to launch a battle formation. The terrifying degree of this attack was no less than that of Wan Jian Wushuang, and it immediately aroused everyone's vigilance.

　　In the blink of an eye, the originally dark red sky suddenly became as dark as night, and all the living people tried their best to explore their spiritual consciousness to prevent any accidents.

　　Lu Yuan was no exception. His spiritual consciousness controlled almost the entire space, and he could even detect the place where the Lich King was sealed at close range. There really was a terrifying existence there, and its appearance might really bring irreparable disaster to the entire cultivation world. But this was not what Lu Yuan needed to consider.

　　He had already started to move. With a flash, his body flew towards the direction of Taoist Hailong's Nascent Soul. However, despite all his calculations, he was still a beat too slow and was overtaken by the Demon King.

　　The demon king grabbed the sea dragon's Nascent Soul tightly and was extremely excited as if he had found a treasure.

　　With a clear goal in mind, he untied the storage bag tied around Hailong's waist, opened it greedily and took a look. His whole body trembled. He really didn't want to believe that the scene before his eyes was so different from what he had imagined in his mind. Sometimes it was really beyond imagination. There was really nothing in the storage bag!

　　How could it be? There is nothing? How is it possible?

　　Could it be that Hailong hid all the magic weapons, immortal tools and those peerless skills? But that was not right. Since Hailong wanted him to go, he could not fail to take the treasures with him, because the Demon Sect would definitely search every place he had been to carefully until they found the whereabouts of the Lich King.

　　Then there is only one possibility left! These treasures and skills have been taken away by someone, but who is this person? Who has such strong strength to hide the treasures from Hailong's hands?

　　Obviously these stinky Taoists from the human world should be excluded, otherwise there would be no need for them to make such a big sacrifice to protect a sea dragon's Nascent Soul. After all, there is only one person who is most interested in the sea dragon's Nascent Soul and to whom the sea dragon's Nascent Soul can be most useful, and that is the demon leader of the demon world, Chi Mo.

　　It's him! The demon king already knew what happened before they broke the formation, and his intuition told him that the powerful young man in front of him was the biggest beneficiary. The demon had just told him about Lu Yuan breaking the formation within the formation, and based on this point, Lu Yuan should not be underestimated.

　　What's more, the strength he displayed now was almost the same as that of Taoist Hailong back then, making him the undisputed number one in the world of cultivation.

　　But they would not just let Lu Yuan take Hailong Taoist away safely. They wanted to summon the Lich King in the darkness. This was their ultimate goal. The demon clan had already made great sacrifices to achieve this goal.

　　So he would not allow it. Even if it meant that both sides would perish together, he wanted the Lich King to lead the three tribes of demons, monsters and witches to unify the world of cultivation and realize the great cause that was delayed for hundreds of years. After the Demon King sealed the sea dragon, he immediately flashed to the center of Thunder Three Thousand and came to the edge of the attack range.

　　It was not that he was unwilling to completely leave Lu Yuan's attack range, but Lei Dong Sanqian's attack range was too large, and for a moment it was impossible for him to escape without being attacked.

　　At the moment of retreating, the demon king unconsciously winked at the demon, and the demon understood what he meant.

　　The succubus saw through the Demon King's thoughts. He wanted to launch a counterattack when Lu Yuan's attack ended, and judging from the situation, they planned to succeed in one strike. If they failed against a master like Lu Yuan, it would very likely mean that they would not have a second chance to attack again, so they were all looking for a breakthrough.

　　The demon king looked confident, and it seemed that he had discovered something. But now was not the time to communicate.

　　In the sky, hundreds and thousands of arcs of lightning kept falling. Each arc flashed with golden light and fell directly from the sky, cutting through the sky and hitting everyone.

　　Such powerful energy hit the mountain, splitting it into two halves in an instant. The thunder that fell to the ground created a pit dozens of feet deep on the ground. If you look closely, you will find that there are faint traces of the flow of burning lava in the pit.

　　The Demon King, the three devils, and the old Taoist priests were all horrified by what they saw. They had only heard of or occasionally seen the disciples of Lei Dui Pavilion use it. Although it was very powerful, it became extremely terrifying after being used by Lu Yuan.

　　If it weren't for their profound cultivation skills, these legendary masters would probably have died here today.

　　The Demon King and the three devils responded to every lightning strike calmly and carefully, but they still could not escape the fate of being hit. Listening to the crisp cracking sound of the protective shields around their bodies, they felt scared and had no choice but to keep making protective shields. This was a very energy-consuming job!

　　"Brother, you're so powerful!" Xie Jialuo stared at such a powerful attack with eyes wide open in disbelief. Mu Xuan and Lan smiled at each other. They knew Lu Yuan's strength best. He could always give people unexpected surprises. But Yi Ran felt differently. Looking at her fellow disciples who died tragically in Lu Yuan's ultimate move and her master who was desperately defending, her heart really ached.

　　No one seemed to notice that Du Ziteng, who usually talked the most, was surprisingly quiet. He kept observing everyone's actions on the field, and his frown had not relaxed from the beginning.

　　Was he worried about Lu Yuan's safety or was he worried that if Lu Yuan really rescued Hailong, his carefully planned plan would be ruined?

　　From the very beginning, Du Ziteng was an ambitious man. He followed Lu Yuan because he saw that Lu Yuan possessed a unique martial art, and he really wanted to obtain it.

　　Later he realized that he had no way of practicing this technique, and originally planned to leave Lu Yuan, but at this time a Taoist named Hailong appeared. It was said that by refining his Nascent Soul, one could become a peerless master.

　　He didn't want to miss this opportunity, and if the sea dragon failed to survive the tribulation, it would definitely retain the experience of overcoming the tribulation, which would undoubtedly be of great help to him. After refining the sea dragon, he wanted to ascend to become an immortal and look down upon the entire world of cultivation.

　　It is not easy to subdue Hailong. Taoist Hailong is truly the number one in the world of cultivation. He is so powerful that even if he fails in the tribulation and loses his body, leaving behind a damaged Nascent Soul, it is difficult to capture him easily with his strength in the early stage of fusion.

　　This was only limited to a one-on-one situation. He was not the only one competing for the Sea Dragon Taoist. Almost the entire cultivation world was circling around him. The murderous intent at every step along the way was the best proof. Everyone hoped to take the Sea Dragon for themselves, and he was no exception.

　　In the current situation, Du Ziteng didn't want either side to win, because if one side won, he would face a strong enemy, and the best outcome would be a loss for both sides. Then he, the fisherman, could profit from it and snatch the Taoist Hailong away.

　　Lu Yuan's momentum was gradually declining, which even Du Ziteng could see, not to mention the perception of the Demon King and the Succubus. With just a simple nod, the three masters of the Demon Realm reached an agreement with the Demon King, and they were going to counterattack.

　　As expected, they are the demons that have been in cahoots with each other from ancient times to the present. This kind of tacit understanding is absolutely astonishing.

　　Unexpectedly, the demon king did not rush directly to the mountain. Instead, he raised the sea dragon storage bag in his hand and said to the old Taoist priests with a sneer:

　　"Is this empty bag and this broken Nascent Soul all you want? You guys came to play, but someone has already taken all the treasures for himself. I won't say who it is. We can make a deal. We only want Hailong's Nascent Soul, and all the treasures are yours."

　　"But if you believe him, I can't do anything about it. I don't think you can take away even one of the treasures you want from him, including the Sea Dragon's Nascent Soul. The way is right in front of you, make your own choice!"

　　The Demon King's seemingly understated description gave a very thorough analysis of the current situation. The old Taoist priest had only two positions. One was to help Lu Yuan defeat the Demon King and the Demon Lord, but they would get nothing!

　　The second is that they help the Lord Demon to eliminate Lu Yuan, so that they can get the treasure in the end, and they don’t have to worry about the Demon King turning against them. Anyone would know what to choose!

　　Neutral! These old Taoists have thought about it, but will it work? Will the clever snipe and clam fight in front of the fisherman?

　　The answer is absolutely not! They would rather kill the fisherman first and then fight to the death than be caught by the fisherman in the end!

　　Obviously, Lu Yuan and the Demon King are both smart clams and they will not allow the fisherman to stand beside them and watch the fight!

　　Of course, this also included Xie Jialuo, Du Ziteng and others behind Lu Yuan. As expected, Du Ziteng and Xie Jialuo stood behind Lu Yuan very consciously. Lu Yuan knew their strength, and he did not refuse because the energy he had left was not much stronger than theirs.

　　The decision of the old Taoist priests will dominate the situation of the entire battlefield. Lu Yuan will not beg them. He will not beg anyone. If they are not enemies, they are friends. Enemies must be killed! Friends must be protected. This is Lu Yuan's principle.

　　The demon king looked at the tired Lu Yuan, with a sneer on his face, as if mocking Lu Yuan, "Well, it's not certain who will win now. These stinky Taoist priests may be stinky, but they are powerful. With their joining, I want to see how long you can hold on?!"

　　Under Mu Xuan's horrified gaze, the old Taoist priests looked at each other, and finally all retreated towards Lu Yuan and came to the line of the demon king. The leading old Taoist priest quickly said to the demon king: "As you wish, kill him, the treasure will be ours, and the Nascent Soul will be yours."

　　He said this, but he didn't think so in his heart. He thought in his heart, "Hmph, after I kill this kid, you will be the next to die! All the treasures and Nascent Soul will belong to me!"

　　The demon king is not a fool, he naturally knows what the old Taoist priests are planning. But the most urgent task is to quickly get rid of Lu Yuan, because his existence will not only endanger the sea dragon's Yuanying, but also affect the demons' unprecedented move to summon the Lich King.

　　"You seniors are so smart that you have chosen your camp so quickly. In this case, I would like to give you some advice. Don't regret the decision you made. Even if you do, you probably won't have the chance to regret it!" Lu Yuan said bluntly, with murderous intent hidden in his tone, which really made people feel scared.

　　"Boy, you are so arrogant. Do you think I don't know that your strength just now must have been due to some powerful secret method or the consumption of high-level elixir?"

　　"But it doesn't matter. No matter which one, the side effects should have appeared almost immediately! As long as you hand over the treasure, we still have room for negotiation. Otherwise, don't blame us for being ruthless!"

　　The old Taoist priest who was in the lead began to preach crazily, but Lu Yuan just closed his eyes and didn't take it seriously at all. The old Taoist priest was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.

　　"Stop talking nonsense and prepare to die!" Du Ziteng actually rushed out from behind Lu Yuan when he wasn't paying attention. This really scared Lu Yuan and Xie Jialuo. How come this guy who usually talks a lot and fears trouble has become so brave? Does he really regard Lu Yuan as a brother and decide to fight for him?

　　As soon as Du Ziteng took a step forward, two blurry shadows flashed past him. They were Xie Jialuo and Lu Yuan. They had already rushed to the front...

　　Chapter 242 Bloody Battle (Part 2)

　　Chapter 242 Bloody Battle (Part 2)

　　Lu Yuan suddenly turned around and said to Du Ziteng, "Ziteng, this is not a battle for you alone. Brothers should live and die together! Are you ready?"

　　"What? Brother...brother?" Du Ziteng's heart suddenly surged, and the blood in his body seemed to boil. He quickly quickened his pace and rushed forward.

　　Whether it was for the Nascent Soul of Taoist Hailong or Lu Yuan's trust, he had already taken this step. All he could do was fight to the end!

　　"Why are you talking so tragically? I won't die just like that. I haven't even found a wife yet! It would be best if I could be like my elder brother. I also want many beautiful women to accompany me, hehe."

　　Xie Jialuo also felt the strong brotherhood in Lu Yuan's words, and hurriedly said jokingly.

　　"I can't stand you!"

　　The moment he spoke, Du Ziteng had caught up. At this moment, the three of them flew forward side by side. The resonance of masculine heroism sounded leisurely at this moment. Even these old Taoists were amazed by their young and passionate melody.

　　"Sword, extinction!"

　　"Sword, destroy the army!"

　　"I don't have a sword! But I have fists."

　　Xie Jialuo raised his fist and smashed it hard towards his nose. While the splattering blood dissipated, Xie Jialuo's crazy blood rushed from his heart straight to his eyes at this moment. His blood-red eyes flashed with cold light, revealing endless murderous intent.

　　Xie Jialuo turned his head and smiled at Lu Yuan and Du Ziteng, who both had frowns on their faces. His smile was so kind and gentle, just like a spring breeze, fresh and warm.

　　"Big idiot!" Du Ziteng suddenly felt very touched, but he quickly suppressed it. He glared at the enemies who were close to him, and commanded his sword to attack and kill every enemy he could see.

　　The entire earth was shaking, and countless golden sword energies kept breaking out from the ground, shooting towards the Demon King and the Three Lords of the Demon Realm like arrows.

　　From the very beginning, Lu Yuan identified them as his targets, in order not to put too much burden on Xie Jialuo and Du Ziteng. After all, although the enemy's strength was greatly weakened, the combat experience accumulated over a long period of time was enough to last them for a while.

　　Lu Yuan was sure that they would take this opportunity to restore their strength, but Lu Yuan would never give the enemy any chance!

　　"One against four! Do you think you are still the same person as before?" The Demon King saw that Lu Yuan's attack had weakened a lot, and even Jian Pojun did not cause much damage to them.

　　However, while defending, they also consumed a lot of energy. However, the Demon King still couldn't help but provoke Lu Yuan, hoping to find his flaws.

　　Soon he found that his efforts were in vain. Lu Yuan was even dumber and ignored what he said. He just used his body skills to constantly change positions. Every time he showed up, Lu Yuan would always give the enemy a fatal blow.

　　The demons were unwilling to just passively take the beating, and after exchanging glances with the succubus, they decided to use a large-scale killing move to launch a crazy attack on Lu Yuan. As long as Lu Yuan defended, the demon king and the monsters would have the opportunity to attack Lu Yuan.

　　"Ten thousand ghosts are singing!"

　　With a loud shout from the demon, the entire battlefield was split into two, and the Demon King and the Three Evil Lords began to chase Lu Yuan relentlessly.

　　Xie Jialuo and Du Ziteng focused all their efforts on dealing with the seven old guys. Four of them were leaders of different sects. They did not want to be enemies with any party, but due to the situation, they could only temporarily follow the three old guys and stand on the side of the Demon Sect.

　　They did not use their full strength in the battle with Xie Jialuo. Firstly, although these two were strong, two fists could not beat four hands. They only needed to defend. The battlefield that really mattered was Lu Yuan.

　　Secondly, their goal is to make either Lu Yuan or the Demon Lord suffer heavy losses in the battle or both suffer losses. What they have to do is to conserve their strength to launch a final attack and then become the final winner.

　　The chanting of ten thousand ghosts turned out to be a sonic attack! As soon as the demon launched the attack, his body immediately retreated at a very fast speed. In a blink of an eye, the succubus appeared in front of the demon, apparently to protect him.

　　Not long after, many hideous ghosts appeared strangely in the air. Some of them could even change their faces. They turned out to be the monks from the human and demon paths who had just died.

　　Who would have thought that the demon would have such a weird trick? Countless ghosts rose from the ground and floated in the air. Each of them stuck out a bloody red tongue and made a breathing sound. Their ferocious eyes kept staring at Lu Yuan, as if they had suppressed resentment in their hearts that had nowhere to vent. They couldn't wait to cut Lu Yuan into pieces.

　　The demon waved his hand, and all the wronged souls broke free from their restraints, roaring, swarming towards Lu Yuan like wild beasts seeing their prey.

　　So many wronged souls wailed together, their cries resounding through heaven and earth. The entire Burning Heart Land was reverberating with these ghost cries. Lu Yuan gradually let go of his hands that were covering his ears. He found that it was useless. These sounds also carried sonic attacks.

　　There is no way to avoid it, so let’s fight!

　　Lu Yuan's mind moved, and the power of Yantian quickly circulated along his meridians and finally flowed into Lu Yuan's throat. Lu Yuan, who had barely blocked several waves of attacks, had already retreated more than ten feet, and his protective shield had become even more dilapidated.

　　Seeing these sound waves becoming more and more powerful, Lu Yuan's sword tribulation power was almost consumed, and he now had to save energy as much as possible. The only thing he could rely on now was the sword tribulation power. He had to find a way to break this Ten Thousand Ghosts Formation!

　　Seeing that Lu Yuan hadn't made any movement for a long time, the demon king took the opportunity to launch an attack, "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, illusion appears, kill!" It was an illusion! Lu Yuan realized that it was the Five Elements Illusion!

　　But it was too late, because Lu Yuan focused almost all his attention on the Ten Thousand Ghosts Formation. His attention was too focused, which allowed the Demon King to take advantage of him, and he soon fell into an illusion.

　　Slaughter! A kind of illusion. Once a person enters the illusion, he will keep killing people in the array. He will kill every phantom person that appears in the illusion.

　　The endless killing makes him crazy, and he will gradually become addicted to this feeling. In the end, the person in the illusion will kill the person he loves, cherishes and cares about the most.

　　When all this happens, he will suddenly become sober, and finally find that he has killed the people he loves and cherishes the most. Deep self-blame begins to occupy his mind until he picks up the sword and ends his life.

　　The key point is that in the whole illusion, only the suicide part is real, and everything else is an illusion. In the end, the person who falls into the illusion will send himself to hell with his own hands!

　　Mu Xuan and Lan, who felt something was wrong, kept shouting Lu Yuan's name, but Lu Yuan had forgotten them and could not hear their voices. They quickly flew over on the water cloud leopards that were protecting them, trying to wake Lu Yuan from his hallucination.

　　"Wangmo, go and kill him now!" The Demon King glanced at Wangmo's position and urged anxiously, as if Lu Yuan would wake up from the illusion if he was a moment late.

　　Without thinking, the ghost recalled once again the scene of Liang Mo being devoured by the blood demon bat controlled by Lu Yuan. A heart full of hatred quickly took over his soul.

　　Without hesitation, he stretched out his magic hand with iron claws, and flew forward, heading straight towards Lu Yuan. His unlucky arm went straight towards Lu Yuan's heart. He had to pull Lu Yuan's heart out in one breath to feel relieved.

　　"No!" Mu Xuan shouted, and the Water Cloud Leopard's body turned golden in an instant, and its size more than doubled. It landed in front of Lu Yuan like a giant, staring at the flying demon with a fierce look, revealing its fangs. Its clear eyes were filled with endless anger, and it wished it could tear the enemy in front of it to pieces in one bite!

　　"A golden leopard? I didn't expect this guy to have such a treasure! Once I kill your master, you will be mine!"

　　The demon almost ignored the existence of the Water Cloud Leopard, and its ghostly figure flashed past the Water Cloud Leopard. Mu Xuan and Lan were both startled and hurriedly turned around to look at Lu Yuan.

　　"Lu Yuan! Wake up!"

　　Almost at the same time, Mu Xuan and Lan flew towards Lu Yuan. Mu Xuan immediately opened her Ice Eyes and continuously fired ice energy at the monster. Lan also controlled her flying sword to attack the monster, but it was all in vain!

　　The demon stared at Lu Yuan's chest intently, with a smug and cruel smile on his face. His iron claws had already touched Lu Yuan's heart. With a slight hook, Lu Yuan's heart would be hooked out, which meant that Lu Yuan would die!

　　You’re going to die. There’s no other way. You can only use that one trick.

　　"Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, illusion, dreams come true!" Mu Xuan looked at Lan beside her in surprise. If she remembered correctly, only the demons were proficient in illusion. Could she be a demon?

　　Without having time to think about it, the demon really stopped his actions and pulled back his iron claw. He kept staring at the iron claw as if there was something on it that attracted him. Finally, he actually started laughing out loud.

　　When the laughter stopped, he actually flew back very quickly, towards the direction of Chimo. Chimo thought that Wangmo had killed Lu Yuan and was very happy. He was about to praise his third brother, but the demon king went up and slapped Wangmo in the face. Wangmo immediately woke up and looked at his iron claws in disbelief. There was no trace of blood on them!

　　"What's going on? I clearly..." The ghost said in panic while looking at the Demon King and Chimo.

　　"You've fallen into an illusion." While speaking, the Demon King glanced at Lan who was beside Lu Yuan who had just woken up. This woman not only knew how to cast illusions but also knew how to contact them. She must be a demon without a doubt.

　　But he had never seen a demon with such a high talent for illusion. This could not help but remind him of a mysterious family that disappeared in the demon world hundreds of years ago. The clan leader seemed to be called Itachi.

　　Itachi's illusion technique had reached the pinnacle of illusion, but for unknown reasons, other demons of the same demon clan launched a swift attack on this family. In the end, both sides suffered heavy losses, and the demons that attacked Itachi's family were almost all killed.

　　Helplessly, Itachi's people were almost extinct, and in order to escape being hunted down, they decided to retire. This retirement lasted for hundreds of years. The Demon King was surprised to see his people again today.

　　After waking up Lu Yuan, Mu Xuan and Lan realized that their hearing was almost severely damaged. The sound of ghosts was so loud that it was unbearable!

　　Under Lu Yuan's instructions, the Water Cloud Leopard led them away quickly, and his figure disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, a loud shout was heard, and the target of the voice was the gathered wronged souls!

　　"Go back to where you came from!" The most penetrating shout of his life turned into countless sound waves and headed towards the wronged souls.

　　"Haha, kid, you overestimate yourself. Just relying on this level of sonic attack is like destroying my Ten Thousand Ghosts Chant. Do you think I am just a decoration?"

　　As soon as the demon's words came out, the wails of thousands of ghosts became louder, and it was obvious that they wanted to kill Lu Yuan's sound waves midway.

　　The demon's mouth froze as it was speaking, and its entire face looked like it was half fished out of an ice cellar. It was cold and pale, without a single blood color. What was even more terrifying was that there was a hint of fear and disbelief in it!

　　The energy of the sound wave emitted by Lu Yuan was almost exhausted when it approached the ten thousand ghosts, but the power of Yantian hidden in it suddenly spurted out and burned these wronged souls to ashes in less than a moment.

　　The fleeing souls could no longer distinguish between friend and foe, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.

　　Chapter 243: Defeat the Demonic Dao

　　Chapter 243: Defeat the Demonic Dao

　　"How could it be?" Chi Mo looked at the horrific scene in front of him in astonishment and said in a lost voice. He simply couldn't believe that Lu Yuan had such a profound method, and in just a moment he easily destroyed the Ten Thousand Ghosts Chanting that he had carefully planned to launch.

　　"What a powerful method! This feeling, this feeling is so familiar, no, it's the technique he practices, it's such a familiar feeling, why do I feel scared?" An old Taoist priest muttered to himself while trembling. The power of Yantian that Lu Yuan just used seemed to remind him of something.

　　It's her! Qiu Xue, could he be Qiu Xue's descendant! Yes, it's him, that's the feeling, the feeling of Yan Tian Gong Fa.

　　Just as he was in a daze, Xie Jialuo and Du Ziteng, who had been attacking continuously, immediately found an opportunity. The two of them attacked the old Taoist priest from the front and back.

　　The energy contained in this punch was so great that when the fist touched the old man's body, the old man died instantly, leaving only his Nascent Soul, which fled in panic. His Nascent Soul kept hovering in the air, as if he was looking for an opportunity to seize another body, but he couldn't find a chance to do so.

　　Because at this moment everyone regarded him as the biggest enemy, he had no choice but to leave quickly before others attacked him. Seven people became six, and the three old guys became two.

　　The demon cursed angrily: "What are you doing? Seven people are taking so long to deal with two people, and they are not done yet. They even let others succeed. Come and help quickly, otherwise no one will survive!"

　　As if they were persuaded by the demon, the two old fellows hurried over, while the other four leaders took this opportunity to leave quickly. They found that registering now was the best strategy. They had no hope for the Nascent Soul of Taoist Hailong, and now they could only wait until both sides were defeated before trying to fish in troubled waters.

　　"You!" Chi Mo cried out in surprise when he saw Lu Yuan appearing beside him at some unknown moment. Then, Lu Yuan raised his hand and the power of Yan Tian quickly broke the seal of Chi Mo, and Taoist Hailong returned to Lu Yuan's side once again.

　　The situation on the field was now four against four! On the surface, they were evenly matched, but Xie Jialuo and Du Ziteng had almost exhausted their energy in dealing with the seven men just now, and now only he and Hailong Daoist could fight.

　　Taoist Hailong recovered his strength a little, turned his head to look at Lu Yuan, and nodded deeply, meaning, let's fight together!

　　Lu Yuan turned around without saying anything, gave Du Ziteng and Xie Jialuo some healing and energy-restoring pills, and asked them to hide away. Du Ziteng walked away, but after Xie Jialuo took a power-charging pill, he still stood beside Lu Yuan.

　　"superior!"

　　"good!"

　　The three of them rushed forward in unison. Hailong Daoist's strength was probably between the middle and late stages of the fusion, so his opponent was the demon. Xie Jialuo was slightly stronger, so his opponent was naturally the succubus. Lu Yuan alone resisted the demon king and the demon.

　　Today, let me see the power of Yantian Kung Fu! Lu Yuan thought to himself, mobilizing all the Yantian power in his body to gather it into his eyes, palms, and meridians around his body.

　　The power of Yan Tian is truly powerful. The energy it contains is even several times that of the power of the sword tribulation. It's a pity that Lu Yuan has already consumed a lot of it, and the remaining energy is probably twice that of the power of the sword tribulation.

　　For a moment, the three of them fought on their own. Taoist Hailong seemed to be evenly matched against the ghost demon, but Xie Jialuo seemed to be struggling against the succubus.

　　Firstly, the succubus had a very sharp intuition. He almost knew the direction of Xie Jialuo's next move and Lu Yuan, and then he avoided it easily.

　　As a result, Xie Jialuo, who was exhausted from attacking, soon fell into a disadvantage, while on Lu Yuan's side, neither side dared to take the initiative to attack. Everyone knew that even now, they still could not clearly know the true strength of the opponent.

　　"Puff--" Oh no, Xie Jialuo was hit. A mouthful of blood spurted out of his body and he fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string, and fell heavily into a deep pit on the ground.

　　The succubus quickly caught up with him, not giving Xie Jialuo a chance to breathe, and kicked him several times in a row, all of which landed on his chest. Blood gushed out of Xie Jialuo's mouth like a fountain, and the messy blood stained his entire face, and there were bright red bloodstains everywhere on his clothes.

　　"Xie Jialuo!" Du Ziteng and Lu Yuan shouted at the same time, looking at Xie Jialuo with serious faces as he fell into the pit and never got up again. However, the demon did not give up. He was determined to kill Xie Jialuo.

　　Lu Yuan was furious. He absolutely could not watch Xie Jialuo, who was willing to sacrifice his life for him, die in front of him.

　　Just when he was about to save Xie Jialuo, the Demon King and the Chi Mo attacked him together. They were so fast and stupid that he couldn't make any other moves. He could only shout Xie Jialuo's name unwillingly, hoping that he could stand up and continue fighting. However, no one answered after he shouted several times!

　　Xie Jialuo? Could it be! The succubus stopped in the air, and a huge amount of energy began to gather on his feet. He was going to fly down like this and directly destroy Xie Jialuo. "Die!" The succubus howled and rushed down directly. Lu Yuan, who had no intention of fighting, was caught by the demon king when he was not paying attention. He was hit hard and his body retreated rapidly. Blood unconsciously flowed down the corner of his mouth.

　　"Xia Jialuo!" Lu Yuan shouted again. Then he remembered that there was Du Ziteng. When he was about to turn around and ask Du Ziteng to go for help, a few muffled groans were heard from the air again, and the splattering blood blurred Lu Yuan's vision.

　　After a long time, he realized that the figure who was desperately trying to stop the succubus was Du Ziteng. He had tried his best and fell straight down, and he also fell into the deep pit!

　　With the help of the succubus, the ghost quickly gained the upper hand in the battle against the Taoist Hailong. Finally, the Taoist Hailong was severely injured and fell to the ground. Lu Yuan quickly stepped forward to stop him and put him into the second level of the Moon Goddess. Lu Yuan simply put Mu Xuan and the others into the Moon Goddess.

　　However, the succubus and the demon actually attacked Du Ziteng, who was still able to move. If this attack hit him, Du Ziteng would probably have no chance of survival!

　　"Ah——" A heart-wrenching pain instantly filled Lu Yuan's entire soul, and he couldn't help but let out a lonely howl towards the sky. Yes, that was the howl of a wolf, and the howl was filled with loneliness, pain, sadness, and anger.

　　The demon and the monster king stared blankly at Lu Yuan's eyes, which suddenly turned dark purple and then purple-black. Their intuition told them that something was going to happen. Sure enough, when they reacted, Lu Yuan had disappeared.

　　"Where are the people?! Be careful!" Chi Mo hurriedly reminded Succubus and Wu Mo, but the two were completely controlled by the frenzy of killing. They ignored the words of the people around them and rushed directly towards Du Ziteng. By the time they reacted, it was too late.

　　The fanatical monster suddenly stopped in the air, and his shape kept changing. However, they could not see where Lu Yuan was. They could only see a black fist hitting every part of the monster's body from all directions, as if they wanted to beat him to pieces!

　　Finally, the black fist stopped moving, and a black figure shot out at a high speed, and finally flew back at a high speed. The body of the monster fell to the ground as everyone watched, and turned into bloody pieces of meat.

　　The Chi Mo and the Succubus were waiting for the Wu Mo's Nascent Soul to fly out, but as time passed second by second, just when Lu Yuan approached the Succubus, they finally realized that his Nascent Soul had been destroyed!

　　What a terrible power this is!

　　"Ah——" The succubus was not so lucky to live that long. Lu Yuan only turned around twice and took off the head from the succubus's neck. Finally, his body turned into piles of bones under the devouring of the blood demon bats. Lu Yuan raised his foot high and stepped hard on the bones. The bones turned into powder in an instant, and disappeared into ashes after being blown away by the wind.

　　"Next, it's your turn!" Lu Yuan said coldly, staring at the Demon King and the evil spirit with his purple-black eyes. The Demon King could even feel the horrific scene of his own death. He began to regret angering this demon. Now everything was too late. He could only fight with all his strength, otherwise he would die.

　　Back to back!

　　The tactics were clear! The demons and the demon king stood back to back together, thinking that this would prevent Lu Yuan's sneak attack, but the facts proved that they were wrong, and very wrong!

　　As expected, Lu Yuan appeared behind the Demon King and punched the demon. The demon also stretched out his fist and hit Lu Yuan's abdomen hard. When he appeared again, Lu Yuan kicked the Demon King in the waist. The Demon King quickly grabbed Lu Yuan's foot, pulled it hard, and punched Lu Yuan in the thigh.

　　Just like that, you punch me, I kick you back. The three of them fought a protracted battle in the air. After an unknown amount of time, only the panting of the three could be heard in the air, and there was no more sound of attack. Their energy was almost exhausted, and only the demon had a little energy left.

　　At this time, Hailong appeared. He attacked the Demon King at a rapid speed and hit the Demon King on the head with a punch. The Demon King died. The King Kong Beast attacked quickly, but unfortunately failed to intercept the Nascent Soul and let it escape.

　　When he turned around, he indeed found that the demon's fist with black energy was coming towards Hailong. Hailong couldn't dodge in time and fell to the ground seriously injured.

　　With the final blow, Lu Yuan punched the demon’s fist. Both of them vomited blood and fell down!

　　Chapter 244: Lich King

　　Chapter 244: Lich King

　　Ah, it’s so quiet. I’m really tired and want to rest.

　　Lu Yuan slowly fell down, quietly thinking about all the things he had experienced along the way, whether it was love or friendship. He suddenly had a very satisfied feeling, and his eyes looking at Xie Jialuo began to become unfocused.

　　Gradually, his consciousness began to become blurred. In the haze, he vaguely saw a familiar figure struggling to climb out of the deep pit.

　　The blurry figure seemed to look back at him, and then looked around for something, until he grabbed something excitedly, raised his head and shouted loudly. It seemed that he had suffered a lot of grievances and wanted to vent them all at once. Finally, the figure fled in the direction of the Burning Heart Land in panic.

　　The moment he landed, Lu Yuan wanted to call him, but the name was stuck in his throat forever. Du Ziteng? What was he holding?

　　That black body, without the flesh, was the Nascent Soul of Taoist Hailong. Why did he take away the Nascent Soul of Taoist Hailong? Was it just greed for a moment?

　　Or maybe, he had been deceiving himself from the beginning, and the reason he pretended to be by his side was just for today, for today! Why? Why? Du Ziteng!

　　From the first day you called me big brother, I said that what I hate most is betrayal, but why did you still...

　　"Bang!" The head hit the ground heavily, and all the images shattered into countless pieces in an instant. On all the pieces were every bit of life with Du Ziteng.

　　Finally, he passed out and could no longer think.

　　The same vibration alarmed Mu Xuan and the other two who were hiding in the Moon Goddess. They quickly helped Lu Yuan onto the Water Cloud Leopard.

　　Turning around, Lan wanted to go back and kill the demon king and the demon himself, but the two guys seemed to be able to move. At this time, a howling sound suddenly came from the distance, and it seemed that the reinforcements from the demon world had arrived.

　　After taking a quick look and not finding any trace of Taoist Hailong, they hurriedly took Lu Yuan and Xie Jialuo away from the Burning Heart Land and headed towards the Wentian Pavilion.

　　After much thought, Yi Ran finally found his master's body and cremated it. For this incident, Mu Xuan and Lan admired Yi Ran and were impressed by Lu Yuan's vision.

　　Looking down from above, Mu Xuan finally saw clearly that the people coming were the demon king's subordinates, a group of demons. The leading demon even raised his finger and pointed at the flying water cloud leopard in the air. Soon they discovered the demon king and the demon king of the demon world, Chi Mo. Under the protection and care of the demons, the strength of the demon king and Chi Mo began to gradually recover.

　　One day later, in a cave deep in the Death Canyon, Mu Xuan and Lan were nervously looking at Lu Yuan and Xie Jialuo who had been unconscious. At the entrance of the cave, Yi Ran looked back and looked into the distance from time to time, his expression gloomy, with beads of sadness in the corners of his eyes.

　　For three days in a row, Lu Yuan and Xie Jialuo took a Wanling Pill every day. Although Wanling Pill is a pill that instantly enhances power, given Lu Yuan and Xie Jialuo's current situation, they can only temporarily use this pill to gather the little power in their bodies.

　　On the third day, Lu Yuan finally opened his eyes and looked at Mu Xuan, who was full of joy. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. However, Lan and Mu Xuan both realized that this smile that seemed to come from the heart was so forced. They could even smell a hint of unspeakable sadness in the smile.

　　"Xie Jialuo!" Lu Yuan called out subconsciously, startling everyone. Under Xuan'er's guidance, he turned his head hesitantly and glanced at the young man lying next to him.

　　Glancing at Xie Jialuo, whose eyes were closed but moving slightly, he felt an inexplicable sense of emotion. However, this feeling of emotion quickly disappeared with a whoosh when he saw Du Ziteng taking Taoist Hailong away.

　　Taking a deep breath, Lu Yuan slowly sat up and tried to regulate his breathing. Looking at the devastated scene inside his body, he once again glanced at Xie Jialuo beside him.

　　It was this young man who had always been by his side. From the moment he blocked a fatal attack for Lu Yuan to the moment he took on the succubus who was far stronger than him with an irreparable disadvantage, Xie Jialuo had unknowingly become a part of Lu Yuan, and an indispensable part.

　　I'm glad you're okay! But why did you betray me, Du Ziteng? You knew there was only one outcome for betraying me, but you still did it!

　　I have said before, from the moment you became my younger brother, betrayal means death. Why do you have to test me with your own body? Misfortunes sent by heaven can be pardoned, but misfortunes committed by man cannot be forgiven. The next time we meet, perhaps it will be the last time we meet!

　　"Boom--" A long and deep explosion sounded suddenly from the distance. The sound became clearer and clearer as it spread farther and farther. No, that was not the sound of an explosion of energy. It was the almost crazy roar of excitement from regaining freedom.

　　"Could it be?" Yi Ran turned around suddenly and met Lu Yuan's serious gaze. She understood from Lu Yuan's deep eyes.

　　"That should be it. The demons succeeded in summoning the Lich King. I wonder which unlucky soul became the vessel of the Lich King and contained his dark soul."

　　Yi Ran once again looked up at the sky in the distance, wondering what he was thinking about? The others were also thinking about their own thoughts, and the atmosphere suddenly became suffocating.

　　"Uh... I, I'm not dead yet! Stop looking so sad." Xie Jialuo woke up at some point. Obviously, he was affected by this atmosphere. He spoke helplessly in an attempt to break the cold atmosphere.

　　Lu Yuan smiled and shook his head. Mu Xuan and Lan also smiled at each other and kept asking Xie Jialuo questions.

　　"What is the Lich King?!" Xie Jialuo looked at Lu Yuan in confusion and asked, as if he really wanted Lu Yuan to tell him the answer. Lu Yuan did not answer Xie Jialuo's question, or he simply did not hear it, and gradually closed his eyes. Xie Jialuo could only turn to Mu Xuan in dismay, hoping that she could tell him everything about the Lich King.

　　After thinking for a moment, Mu Xuan finally spoke up and said, "The Lich King is actually a dark creature that does not belong to this world. The reason why he exists is because of a race. I'm sure you know from the name that the Lich King belongs exclusively to the Witch Clan."

　　"What do you mean by 'exclusively for the Witch Clan'? Did the Witch Clan create the Lich King?" Xie Jialuo asked without comment, blinking his eyes.

　　"Yes and no. Human nature has both a bright side and a dark side. When darkness defeated light, the elders of the witch tribe began to be keen on fighting for all kinds of supreme power and wealth in the world. They forcibly used the powerful forbidden summoning technique to summon it from the dark hell."

　　"Oh, so that's how it is. Does he only obey the orders of the Witch Clan?" Xie Jialuo asked immediately.

　　"Yes, from the moment he was summoned, the Lich King's memory was sealed, and he began to obey the orders of the first elder of the Witch Clan. In the end, the elder died for unknown reasons, and the Lich King became ownerless. However, he has always regarded the Witch Clan as his closest relatives, so as long as he is resurrected, he will definitely return to the Witch Clan."

　　"What are you going back to the Wu Clan for?"

　　"After returning to the Wu Clan, the Lich King will have to regain his memory. When he regains his memory, the world of cultivation will face disaster."

　　"When the nest is destroyed, no eggs will be left unbroken. Our Wentian Pavilion will also be caught in trouble in the war against the Lich King, and it is very likely that we will disappear from the world!" As Mu Xuan spoke, her voice became smaller and smaller, and in the end only Lu Yuan and herself could hear it.

　　Lu Yuan opened his eyes unconsciously, looked at Mu Xuan with a firm gaze, and said solemnly: "Xuan'er, don't worry, it won't happen. As long as I, Lu Yuan, am here, I will not let the Lich King touch a hair of Xuan'er, and I will not let Wentian Pavilion disappear from now on."

　　"And there's me, Xie Jialuo. If the Lich King dares to come over, I'll beat him to a pulp!" Xie Jialuo said triumphantly, waving his scarred fist.

　　Mu Xuan was so excited that she rushed forward and hugged Lu Yuan tightly. A tear slipped across her eyelids. She turned around and tried to hide her sadness, but she heard Lu Yuan's warm words behind her, "Lan, don't worry, I will protect you and Yi Ran as I protect Xuan'er."

　　Yi Ran on the side looked at Lu Yuan in disbelief. She was afraid that she would not be able to find a trace of love on Lu Yuan's face.

　　The next moment, she saw three men and two women leaning against each other, listening to each other's voices. They knew that the next battle had begun, and they would fight to the end for their loved ones.

　　Presumably, the news of the Lich King's appearance will soon be known to the world of cultivation, but the Lich King must be prevented from recovering his memory at all costs.

　　Because that memory is the dark memory of a devil living in darkness. Its revival means that the whole world will be immersed in darkness, without light. As the descendant of the Moon Goddess, now is the time for him to fulfill his mission.

　　It was late at night. Looking back at the entrance of the cave, Lu Yuan had already decided that he would face it alone this time. He could no longer let Mu Xuan and the others continue to take risks with him. The enemy this time was even more unusual, and even he was not completely sure.

　　Lu Yuan was about to leave when a familiar voice sounded behind him, "Brother, you are so mean. You don't even bring Xie Jialuo with you to the fight. He will be very angry. If he gets angry, the consequences will be very serious. He will beat the Lich King with one punch, and then you won't have a chance to show up!"

　　Lu Yuan shook his head helplessly, but a smile was already on his face, and he said without turning his head: "The fight has to start early, go play, and the fight will be over!"

　　"oh."

　　"Let's go!" When Xie Jialuo spoke again, he had already appeared in front of Lu Yuan and said innocently.

　　Just as Xie Jialuo and Lu Yuan left, three figures appeared at the entrance of the cave. They were Mu Xuan, Lan and Yi Ran.

　　Lan said jokingly: "Sister Xuan'er, it turns out that you know Brother Lu Yuan best."

　　Xuan'er didn't answer, but just said "yeah", which was considered as her agreement. But she kept praying in her heart, "Lu Yuan, no matter what, you must come back alive. I will bring back the news about the Lich King and let everyone prepare in advance. Don't worry!"

　　Chapter 245: Unparalleled Tyrant Sword

　　Chapter 245: Unparalleled Tyrant Sword

　　The Lich King has risen!

　　Overnight, the news of the Lich King's resurrection spread throughout the entire Chinese continent. Everyone spoke their minds with trepidation, ate the food in their bowls, and held the swords in their hands.

　　At this moment, Lu Yuan took out his beloved Five Yang Immortal Sword. No matter where he went or when, it always understood him the most and was the most loyal.

　　"Brother, how long will it take to get there?" Xie Jialuo was very tired after traveling non-stop for days. He kept asking about Du Ziteng's whereabouts along the way, but Lu Yuan only said one thing from beginning to end, "Later, you will find out that he is no longer the same Du Ziteng as before."

　　But Xie Jialuo was not satisfied with Lu Yuan's words. Unless Du Ziteng's name was mentioned, Lu Yuan tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and never spoke to Xie Jialuo again since then.

　　This made Xie Jialuo even more bored along the way. He finally stopped and he really wanted to know when he could fight.

　　"Almost there!" Two words, clean and sharp. After that, Lu Yuan picked up the Five Yang Immortal Sword in his hand again, rolled over and retreated backwards, waving the sword continuously in his hand. The dragon-shaped and snake-like sword shadows cut through the night sky and turned into thousands of sword shadows, as if they wanted to cut off something, but there was always some reluctance.

　　Hmm? Someone? Lu Yuan and Xie Jialuo were staying in a small cave. The sudden voice at the door interrupted Lu Yuan's thoughts. His spiritual awareness had covered the entire cave without leaving any trace, even the outside of the cave.

　　As expected, two male figures appeared in the spiritual consciousness. One of the men was tall and strong, wearing a long green robe. Although the texture of the clothes was not of the best, his imposing bearing could not be concealed in any way. It was obvious that this man dressed like this on purpose, probably to hide his identity.

　　The man next to him was about the same height as him, but he was wearing gorgeous clothes that looked golden. On the surface, the man in green was the servant and the man in brocade clothes was the master, but how could the true master-servant relationship escape Lu Yuan's eyes.

　　The man in brocade clothes glanced at the direction they came from and suddenly said, "Second Young Master, let's go, quickly, we have to go back quickly. The killer has been chasing us relentlessly, I'm afraid he will catch up with us sooner or later."

　　Hearing what the man in brocade clothes said, the man in green shirt couldn't help but shudder. It seemed that the man who was chasing them was very powerful. Just by mentioning that man, this handsome man was frightened out of his wits.

　　"Xiao An, you are right. He is really amazing. He recognized my identity right away. And all the dozens of brothers who followed me..." At this point, the man in green choked up and continued, "They are all dead."

　　The man named Xiao An also seemed to be deeply touched. He kept his head down and remained silent. It was difficult for Lu Yuan to see his expression. He could only tell from the puddle of water on the ground that he was really sad. What kind of person could make people so desperate? And who were they to have provoked such a master?

　　Here it comes! Lu Yuan could clearly feel a faint breath, which was vague but really existed.

　　There are two kinds of real masters. One kind does not distinguish between friend and foe and kills people without hesitation. This murderous aura can be felt thousands of miles away.

　　The other type, which Lu Yuan appreciates the most, is silent. They will approach their prey unknowingly, and when you find him, you have already repented in hell.

　　This killer is such a person, such a master, and also the master that Lu Yuan most hopes to fight against.

　　The aura is already very close. It won't be long before he appears in front of these two men. Alas, two unlucky guys, Lu Yuan sighed helplessly.

　　But it was this sound that attracted the attention of that breath, and it began to become cautious and slowly approached, but its attention was focused on Lu Yuan, because just now when Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness accidentally flowed through, it was shattered instantly by a light kick from that person, and the power was beyond imagination.

　　Lu Yuan already knew that this so-called killer relied on physical attacks instead of the magic that was popular in the cultivation world. He became more and more interested in the owner of this aura.

　　The aura suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the two men, but the two men obviously didn't notice it at all, they just picked up the luggage on the ground and prepared to leave.

　　The whistling sound of the wind behind him caught the attention of the man in green. He turned his head in fear and saw that there was nothing behind him. He turned his head with relief and urged the man who was urging Xiao An to hurry up, but after urging him several times, Xiao An didn't move at all.

　　The green-shirted man named Xiao An was also frightened by the sound of the wind behind him, and hurriedly comforted him: "Xiao An, don't be afraid, it's just the sound of the wind. I don't think the killer would expect us to go the other way, let's go back. Let's go, if we are any slower he might really find us, and then it will be too late."

　　"Xiao..." The man in green pushed Xiao An's body as if he was pushing an eighty-year-old man, and he fell down with one push. The horrifying thing was that the moment Xiao An fell to the ground, his head suddenly fell down and rolled over. A shadow was already standing where Xiao An had just stood.

　　He was wearing black clothes, a black robe, black hair, black skin, and his entire body was black, except for the weapon in his right hand that looked like a sword but not a knife. It was flashing with a cold light and looked even more ferocious against the backdrop of the night. It seemed to be a weapon that could see through human nature, and it had unknowingly seen the desperate heart of the man in green.

　　"Ah——" After swallowing hard, beads of sweat the size of beans kept sliding down the green-shirted man's cheeks like heavy rain. His already dim eyes gave up even the last glimmer of hope when he looked into that breath. Trembling could no longer express his fear at the moment.

　　"Follow me, or die!" He spoke, he actually spoke. The man in green looked at the killer with disbelief, whose eyes were only shining with cold light. This was the first time he heard the killer's voice in the three days of hunting him. His voice was so penetrating, as if it pierced his soul in an instant.

　　The man in green was still hesitating and wandering, hoping to have room to turn around, when suddenly, this space was filled with an inexplicable murderous aura, and that aura had obviously lost its patience. But what Lu Yuan couldn't understand was why he had gone to so much trouble to take the man in green away, why did he want to kill him now?

　　"As long as I take your blood back, I don't care about the result." The breath spoke again. Although it was still icy cold, Lu Yuan could feel some reluctance in the breath between the lines! It was strange that he was so determined when he attacked Xiao An, how could he not bear to kill one more person?

　　From the aura emanating from his body, Lu Yuan already knew that countless people had died at his hands, so many that he had even forgotten that he was a killer. Even when he sat in front of you, you couldn't sense a trace of murderous aura from his body.

　　"Have you seen enough? Come out." His words had an irresistible feeling. Lu Yuan walked out of the cave calmly, looking straight at the man in black, followed by Xie Jialuo with a confused look on his face.

　　"Blood power! Crazy blood clan!" The listless Xie Jialuo was stunned by the abrupt words of the man in black. This was the first time that the first person confirmed his identity as a crazy blood clan after seeing him for the first time. What he didn't understand was why there was an inexplicable enthusiasm in his words, as if the thing he had been pursuing really appeared before his eyes, and he wanted to keep him!

　　"Then in the same way, you, come with me, or die!" The man in black actually repeated to Xie Jialuo what he had just said to the man in green. Xie Jialuo had been holding a lot of rage these past few days, but he would not vent it on Lu Yuan. Now someone so blind actually said such embarrassing words in front of him, and Xie Jialuo was furious.

　　The crazy blood gradually flowed from Xie Jialuo's heart into his eyes. A ray of bloody red light shot directly onto the face of the man in black. There was a scar that had not healed well. It looked like it was very old. It was impossible to verify whether it was a knife or sword wound.

　　The black-clothed man raised his lips, and his figure quickly passed Lu Yuan and appeared in front of Xie Jialuo. The two looked at each other, and Lu Yuan exclaimed in surprise: "What a fast speed, the ordinary naked eye can't see the trajectory of his movement.

　　Then what about this! A deep purple light flashed by, and a vast momentum descended from the sky and overwhelmingly fell on Xie Jialuo and the man in black. Finally, he saw the trajectory of the man in black clearly. What? It was actually a straight line! From the beginning, this didn't seem like a physical skill at all, but more like the legendary space movement.

　　The man in black and Xie Jialuo both felt this momentum at the same time, and quickly mobilized energy from their bodies to resist it, but failed. Under the gaze of the purple triple pupil, Xie Jialuo's crazy blood gradually calmed down. The energy that the man in black had gathered at his wrist was also moved to his heel at some point, which was completely beyond the man in black's expectations.

　　There is actually someone who possesses such a profound pupil technique. Who are you? Are you also from the bloodline inheritance family?

　　If it were today, I would take your blood with me. This pupil technique that can control the flow of human energy is undoubtedly a huge temptation for the man in black, and he will not miss such a great opportunity!

　　"You? Are you also from the bloodline inheritance clan?" the man in black asked casually, as if he didn't intend from the beginning that Lu Yuan would give him a positive answer.

　　Bloodline inheritance?!

　　This was the second time he had heard him mention this word. He thought that the man in green shirt over there must be from the bloodline inheritance family? But why would someone be interested in bloodline? Pupil skills can be transplanted by replacing eyes, but bloodline has never been heard of anyone being able to transplant.

　　"Who are you?"

　　"Originally, you would not have the chance to know my name, but you are the only person who made me feel afraid. Although it was only for a faint moment, it has made me remember it forever. You will always remember my name - Wushuang Badao!"

　　Chapter 246 Five Suns and the Ghostly Shadow Thorn

　　Chapter 246 Five Suns and the Ghostly Shadow Thorn

　　Peerless Tyrant Blade. The moment the man in green heard the name, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave in the middle of winter. He had lost the ability to think and all that was left was shivering.

　　Indeed, not to mention the man in green, even Lu Yuan was slightly startled when he heard the name, but he quickly regained his composure.

　　Wushuang Badao's eyebrows were stern. Who on earth was the young man with purple pupils? This was the first time he said his name, and the other party not only did not feel a trace of fear, but instead felt a faint excitement. An ominous premonition soon enveloped him. The roles of prey and hunter were about to change.

　　Ghostly Thorn! A top-grade immortal weapon! Possessing an unparalleled sword, and possessing a peerless martial arts technique, it is a pure physical attack method, characterized by fast speed, strong power, and a single strike to kill.

　　Everyone in the cultivation world wants to possess this technique, but no one who goes to fight for it has ever returned alive.

　　What was even more terrifying was the identity of Wushuang Badao. He was a member of a mysterious assassin organization and often received missions to assassinate masters in the cultivation world, and he never failed. For a time, the name of Wushuang Badao meant death in the entire cultivation world! No one dared to mention the idea of ​​competing for the title of Badao Wushuang, and no one dared to challenge Wushuang Badao. It was not that they were unwilling, but that they simply did not have the chance. The moment they made a move was the moment of death.

　　"Wushuang Badao, I will remember this name even if you don't say it. But after today, you will always remember the name of a person. It will be the first person who survived your hands. Not only that, there will be a second and a third one."

　　Lu Yuan turned around and looked at Wushuang Badao's back and raised his thumb and little finger, pointing at Xie Jialuo and the man in green behind him respectively.

　　It was obvious that Lu Yuan wanted to keep these two people safe. Wushuang Badao calmly retreated to the position next to Lu Yuan and said lightly, "No, there is no such opportunity. Your name will appear in the list of hell with those who died under the ghost thorn, and I am destined to get their blood."

　　"Blood! I didn't expect that the vigorous and decisive Wushuang Badao would have such a sloppy habit. This is something only vampires would do. Could it be that your master is a vampire?"

　　Wushuang Badao was indeed very domineering, but Lu Yuan just couldn't stand the tone of his voice, so he made a few sarcastic remarks to irritate him.

　　"Haha, I'm beginning to admire you. It's a pity that you violated my taboo, so I have to be the first to kill you. But before that, I can make an exception and let you die with a clear mind, so that you can be a clear ghost after death!"

　　While talking, Wushuang Badao glanced at Lu Yuan beside him. He didn't seem to be afraid that Lu Yuan would suddenly attack him. He smiled and continued, "Lich King, I guess this name is very familiar to you people in the cultivation world, right?"

　　What? Lich King, is this really related to the Lich King? At the beginning, Lu Yuan also secretly sensed that something was wrong. Obviously, Wushuang Badao did not capture the green-shirted man and Xie Jialuo for blood, because vampires like fresh blood, so there is no need for him to take them back or take their blood back.

　　So at that time Lu Yuan was wondering why this matter didn't happen until later in the evening. Not long after the Lich King was reborn, they met him at the place where the Lich King's memory was sealed. This degree of strangeness was simply astonishing.

　　Lu Yuan already knew that this matter was closely related to the Lich King, but Lu Yuan didn't know why the Lich King wanted to obtain the blood of these bloodline inheritance families? To enhance his strength? To restore his strength? Or to break the seal other than memory?

　　"You are from the Wu Clan?!" The identity of Wushuang Badao suddenly flashed in his mind, and Lu Yuan asked quickly to confirm.

　　"Boy, you are really capable. That's right, I am a member of the mysterious organization of the Witch Clan. Over the years, I have been doing one thing, which is to eliminate the masters who can prevent the Lich King from being reborn again one by one. The mission was going smoothly, but who knew that I would meet an unprecedented master. This scar was left on me by her."

　　"In order to find him, I resolutely left the organization and traveled all over the Chinese continent just to find her, to avenge the sword attack that day. But when I learned about her, someone had killed her before me. No, strictly speaking, it was not a human! It is impossible for a human to have such powerful magic. It must be a few immortals."

　　Immortal? Master? Sword? Could it be my mother Qiu Xue?

　　Lu Yuan's mind suddenly wavered, which naturally attracted the attention of Wushuang Badao. When he saw the Five Yang Immortal Sword suddenly appear in Lu Yuan's hand, an indescribable emotion suddenly surged in his heart, and the hand holding the Ghost Shadow Thorn tightened.

　　Looking at the blood that kept flowing down the ghost-shadow spike of the Wushuang Ba Dao, Xie Jialuo lost control again. The blood kept rolling in his heart, and his blood-red eyes once again shot out a murderous light. For some reason, Xie Jialuo's fighting spirit became very strong, and his blood-red eyes turned red again.

　　After such a long time, this is the first time that the evil nature of the evil dragon hidden in Xie Jialuo has been revived, almost out of an instinct for self-preservation. It wants to stop Wushuang Ba Dao from hurting Xie Jialuo. Xie Jialuo is its host. Once Xie Jialuo dies, it will be reduced to ashes.

　　"Is the master you mentioned called Qiu Xue?" Lu Yuan's voice was a little choked with excitement, but he still asked the question he wanted to know the answer to in one breath.

　　Wushuang Badao did not answer Lu Yuan's question, but looked at Lu Yuan carefully, and his gaze once again fell on the Five Yang Immortal Sword. Even if this sword turned into ashes, he would never forget it. It was this sword that she used to draw the scar on his face that he would need to remember for the rest of his life!

　　Hatred kept breeding and growing vigorously in the darkness. Finally, Wushuang Badao's hand holding the Ghost Shadow Thorn began to lose control. He wanted to break the sword in the boy's hand into scrap iron and throw it in front of Qiu Xue's grave, telling her that he would return the hatred she gave him to the boy holding the sword intact.

　　"Answer my question!" Lu Yuan turned his head and stared at the scar on Wushuang Badao's face, and asked in a decisive tone, but Wushuang Badao ignored him and just lowered his head. The coldness in his eyes became more and more intense, until he couldn't bear it anymore, raised his head, and his cold eyes shot straight into Xie Jialuo's red eyes.

　　He could feel that the evil aura in Xie Jialuo's body had lost its fighting power after staring at him, and it slowly retreated, and its red eyes turned scarlet in an instant.

　　Xie Jialuo's entire body seemed to be out of control, his legs and feet were cold and he could hardly move a step. He was not being controlled, but intimidated. It was a powerful deterrent, the aura that could only be possessed by killing countless lives with one's own hands!

　　"I'll give you one last chance to answer me." With a move of force, the true energy quickly circulated along the meridians in Lu Yuan's body, and the Yantian technique was activated. At the moment of activation, Lu Yuan could almost hear the sound of Wushuang Badao's accelerated heartbeat, and could not tell whether it was fear or excitement.

　　"You, you are Qiu Xue's descendant!" Wushuang Badao turned his head stiffly and looked at Lu Yuan's face and said.

　　"Tell me everything you know about Qiu Xue, or die!"

　　"Haha, what an arrogant tone. Although you are not Qiu Xue, you have the same temperament as Qiu Xue. Even the way you speak is somewhat imaginative. If I am not mistaken, you should be Qiu Xue's son, right? That Five Suns Fairy Sword has told me everything I want to know."

　　"Do you want to know? You know very well who killed Qiu Xue, no, which immortal, right? You also know why they wanted to kill Qiu Xue, right? You want to know the current situation of your enemies, right? I know everything, but I won't tell you!"

　　"You're looking for...death!"

　　"Young man, it's better not to brag. There are too many people who want to kill me, so many that I can't even list them all on a few sheets of paper. But in the end, they all died under my Ghost Shadow Thorn. Would you like to try its power first?"

　　From Wushang Badao's tone, there was no bluffing at all. Everything he said was true, but how could it sound so simple coming out of his mouth, as if killing was just a game to him.

　　"Back then, mother Qiu Xue left a scar on your face so that you would remember her for the rest of your life. Today, I will also leave a scar on you, but you won't have the chance to remember it in this life. But in your next life, you can remember my name - Lu Yuan!"

　　"Lu Yuan, good, good name. You originally had a long way to go, but today you can only stop here."

　　Lu Yuan stopped arguing. He crossed his hands, cast a spell, and the Five Yang Immortal Sword quickly appeared in front of him.

　　Ba Dao knew the power of Wu Yang Immortal Sword. Qiu Xue was best at long-range attacks. He had no chance to bully him that day. Today he had to stick close to Lu Yuan. As long as he could get close, the power of the Immortal Sword would be greatly reduced. At least that was what he thought.

　　Wushuang Badao flashed and disappeared, but Lu Yuan could see his trajectory clearly. He already knew what Wushuang Badao was thinking. Since he wanted to get close, he would give him the opportunity. Lu Yuan knew that Wushuang Badao was at the back of his body, but he didn't attack. He knew that Wushuang Badao was testing whether he could see his movement, so he pretended not to see it.

　　Lu Yuan pretended to be at a loss and looked around, with a hint of fear in his eyes, but Wushuang Badao still didn't make a move. What was he waiting for? Bad?

　　The Ghostly Shadow Thorn in his hand disappeared. Could it be? Just when Lu Yuan was wondering if he did this on purpose so that the Ghostly Shadow Thorn could complete the attack, he suddenly heard the sound of wind whistling in his ears. The sound was very small and light, but the purpose was so clear, to kill with one blow!

　　Lu Yuan had already prepared to dodge, but at this time Wushuang Badao began to move. He wanted to block Lu Yuan's way to dodge, and it really seemed seamless.

　　But my Five Suns Immortal Sword has not yet been activated! Sword and Shield! Lu Yuan silently shouted in his heart, and the Five Suns Immortal Sword instantly became hundreds of times larger than the original sword, easily blocking the attack route of the Ghost Shadow Thorn.

　　"Hmph, a mere trifle!" Wushuang Badao ignored Lu Yuan's sword and shield. He opened his hand and the Ghost Shadow Thorn appeared in his hand again. In a flash, it flew towards Lu Yuan again, and his figure disappeared. This time, Lu Yuan's purple pupils were a little weak, and it was difficult for him to see the movement trajectory of Wushuang Badao again!

　　How is it possible that his speed has increased so much that even Purple Eyes can't tell? Even so, do you think you can easily knock me down? Come on! Heavy Mountain Second Shadow!

　　Lu Yuan also disappeared from the spot, leaving only a phantom standing where he was just now. His men had already come behind Xie Jialuo and grabbed Xie Jialuo into the Moon Goddess.

　　With another flash, the man in green was caught without any resistance. Only Lu Yuan and Wushuang Badao were left on the field. Now they could play freely on the battlefield.

　　After turning around for a long time, Wushuang Badao realized that this Lu Yuan was just a shadow and the real Lu Yuan had disappeared. In surprise, he found a sword under his left shoulder attacking him. He quickly picked up the Ghost Shadow Spear to defend himself. The two collided and sparks flew. The first round of the battle between the Five Yang Immortal Sword and the Ghost Shadow Spear was evenly matched.

　　"Sword, the sword is unmatched!"

　　The dark golden sword energy formed a huge sword formation in the air. In a flash, countless dark golden flying swords fell from the sky and aimed directly at Wushuang Badao, but Wushuang Badao showed no fear at all.

　　He moved on the spot, holding up the Ghost Shadow Spear, muttering something, and in a flash, his body began to spin, getting faster and faster. It was obviously not Wushuang Ba Dao himself who started the rotation but the Ghost Shadow Spear. This was similar to Lu Yuan's Huitian in some ways, but what was his defensive ability?

　　How could it be? All the sword energy that shot to the area around the Wushuang Tyrant Sword was bounced back, returning to its original path and colliding with the flying sword energy. Both were reduced to ashes. In just a few rounds, this originally very powerful sword move was broken by him!

　　"It's useless. All spells are useless to me because Ghostly Thorn is born immune to spells. Haha, why are you scared?!"

　　After experiencing what just happened, Wushuang Badao thought he had achieved a decisive victory in momentum, but he was wrong. Lu Yuan was not just fighting with ordinary enemies. He was Lu Yuan!

　　Chapter 247 Five Suns Immortal Sword

　　Chapter 247 Five Suns Immortal Sword

　　The Ghost Shadow Thorn was indeed extraordinary. With just one move, it created an insurmountable gap between itself and other magic weapons.

　　If we really talk about the grade of immortal weapons, this Ghost Shadow Thorn can undoubtedly be ranked among the top-grade immortal weapons, but it is still too early to say who will win or lose compared to Lu Yuan's Five Yang Immortal Sword.

　　"Really? Spell immunity? What's next?" Although the Shadow Thorn could easily block his Ten Thousand Swords, Lu Yuan still didn't believe that it could really be immune to spells.

　　He held the Five Yang Immortal Sword in one hand and quickly formed seals behind his back with the other hand. Thousands of seals were formed in one go. Waves of lightning arc power slowly dissipated from Lu Yuan's body to the surroundings, and finally all gathered at the place where the Unparalleled Tyrant Sword was.

　　Not long after, countless arcs of lightning appeared around Wushuang Ba Dao, constantly approaching Wushuang Ba Dao, attempting to launch a fatal blow while he was unconscious.

　　Time passed quietly like a white horse passing by, and the colorless power of lightning arcs had all gathered around the body of Wushuang Ba Dao, gradually surrounding it tightly. Facing the colorless, odorless and invisible power of lightning arcs, even Wushuang Ba Dao was not aware of it at all.

　　The time was ripe, and Wushuang Ba Dao had completely neutralized Lu Yuan's Wan Jian Wushuang's attack. Just as he was about to attack Lu Yuan, he heard Lu Yuan's mouth move slightly, and he clearly uttered two words, "Thunder Explosion!"

　　His eyes suddenly lit up, Wushuang Badao raised his right hand and inserted the Ghost Shadow Spear in front of his body, allowing the lightning arc power around his body to explode continuously. Without any defense, he clasped his hands together, and then, the seals in his hands began to fly, and strange seals began to change in his hands.

　　Lu Yuan knew best the power of the thunder explosion. Even the arrogant Green Venerable had to use his power to defend himself in the face of the thunder explosion.

　　Just now, Lu Yuan could have launched a thunder explosion in advance, but in order to gather enough density of lightning arc power, he chose to wait. He only launched the attack when he was sure that the amount was enough to kill Wushuang Ba Dao in one go.

　　The place where Wushuang Ba Dao was standing was now surrounded by countless ripples of energy explosion. Lu Yuan did not probe his spiritual consciousness into it. With such a powerful explosion, even spiritual consciousness would be reduced to ashes.

　　Xie Jialuo was controlled by the crazy blood and felt depressed in his heart. He could not stay on the second level of Moon Goddess any longer. Without getting Lu Yuan's consent, he ran out and appeared beside Lu Yuan.

　　Lu Yuan rolled his eyes at him helplessly, and once again turned his gaze to the Wushuang Ba Dao that was still in the explosion. After a long time, the explosion was over, but there was no reaction at all.

　　Xie Jialuo said nonchalantly: "Brother, there are still people left in the explosion! I think the scarred man must have died in there. Let's go back to sleep!"

　　As he spoke, Xie Jialuo began to yawn as he walked towards the cave. Lu Yuan also believed that Wushuang Badao was either dead or injured, so he wanted to wait for him to come out and give him a fatal blow.

　　But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement at all. His spiritual consciousness unconsciously surged to the place where the explosion just happened. He looked left and right, but there was nothing except the strange shadow thorn stuck in the ground!

　　Dead already? Nothing left? No! Why can't I feel any trace of death here? Instead, I can feel a heart beating violently because of the surging blood and qi.

　　"Bang, bang, bang." The beats were slow and steady, very real. He was hiding, but where?

　　There are no other obstacles around except this Phantom Shadow Spear. I can't hide in the Phantom Shadow Spear, right?

　　Lu Yuan was a little skeptical about this. He would not be surprised at all if there was space or something in the strange shadow, because the Moon Goddess not only had space, but also had three layers, and even the third layer was beyond the scope of normal space.

　　Since you want to hide, I will let you stay in there forever, "Three spirals to return to heaven!" The deep purple pupils flashed, and three streams of wind flew out of the eyes and were swept into the energy ripples.

　　In less than a breath, the entire explosion site became hollow and clear. Under Lu Yuan's control, the three gusts of wind began to overlap, and finally completely enveloped the ghost shadow thorn.

　　Lu Yuan was surprised to find that no matter how the wind spun and tore, it could not do even a little bit to the ghost shadow thorn stuck in the ground. All the wind spun and tore, and were bounced away the moment they touched the ghost shadow thorn.

　　The entire area surrounded by the dusty wind, even the gravel on the ground was turned into powder, but the area around the ghostly shadow thorn was like a natural restricted area that did not allow any invasion.

　　As he said, the Phantom Shadow Thorn is really naturally immune to spells. Such a powerful weapon must have its shortcomings, otherwise it would not be just a fairy weapon, but a divine weapon.

　　You know, who in the world of cultivation can possess such an immortal weapon is no different from possessing a divine weapon. In the entire cultivation system, almost all cultivators practice and use magic.

　　Your spell immunity means that all attacks from the enemy are ineffective against you. You just need to walk straight towards him until you kill him. With spell immunity, you can be invincible with a kitchen knife.

　　But the prerequisite is that the opponent does not know the weakness of the Shadow Thorn. Otherwise, as long as the attack hits the target, the roles of hunter and prey will be instantly switched, and you will naturally become the dead soul under the sword of others.

　　But what is the weakness of the Shadow Thorn? If we can compare it to the Moon Goddess, then what is the weakness of the Moon Goddess?

　　The Moon Goddess has almost no shortcomings, but there must be some, but Lu Yuan has never discovered them. Yes, the reason why the Moon Goddess is still the Moon Goddess is because of his existence. The Moon Goddess will only be loyal to the descendants of the Moon Goddess clan.

　　Similarly, the Ghost Shadow Thorn must also be loyal only to the Unparalleled Blade, but it may not rely on blood connection like the Moon Goddess, but it is very likely to have some secret relationship with the legendary martial arts Unparalleled Blade.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan walked over and tried to pick up the Ghost Shadow Thorn, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't lift it up. It was as if the Ghost Shadow Thorn was growing in the earth, and picking it up would be like shaking the entire earth. It was almost impossible. He tried several more times, but still failed.

　　Lu Yuan even thought of sucking it into the third layer of the Moon Goddess, but there was no sign of energy flowing around the Ghost Shadow Thorn, and the powerful suction had no effect on it at all!

　　Since he couldn't get it, he had no choice but to return it. Lu Yuan picked up the Five Yang Immortal Sword again, and his figure appeared above Guiying Ci in an instant. He slashed at Guiying Ci's body with the sword fiercely. The huge rebound force almost shook the Five Yang Immortal Sword out of his control. Fortunately, he stabilized his body in time.

　　The tip of the Ghost Shadow Thorn that was hit also separated from the soil and stood up. The body tilted and fell to the ground. Lu Yuan clearly saw the handle of the Ghost Shadow Thorn flash, and suddenly there was a gust of wind. When he opened his eyes again, the Ghost Shadow Thorn had appeared in the hands of Wushuang Ba Dao.

　　At this moment, he was looking at the helpless Lu Yuan with a smug look. Lu Yuan completely ignored his expression and focused entirely on the Ghost Shadow Thorn.

　　The Ghost Shadow Thorn is actually made of a completely azure metal. The handle is very long, and there is a claw-like barb at the end of the handle. The tip of the hook points to the end of the thorn. The entire thorn body is very slender, about three feet long. The entire structure of the thorn body is becoming thinner and thinner. When it reaches the tip of the thorn, you can almost see the eerie thorn seal.

　　There is a red bead right in the middle of the thorn handle and the hook. It looks like a bead but in fact it is more like an entrance to a space. The wind just now was blown out from the red bead. If I am not mistaken, Wushuang Ba Dao was able to escape because he hid in that space.

　　"It's useless. The Ghost Shadow Thorn will only listen to me and follow my orders!" Even though he was surrounded by the Ghost Shadow Thorn, Wushuang Badao still knew everything Lu Yuan had done. It seemed that he knew it through the thorn itself. Could it be that they have reached the state of unity between man and thorn?

　　"Is it related to Badao Wushuang?" Lu Yuan really wanted to get a positive answer, because the Ghost Shadow Thorn had aroused his desire for conquest. He had secretly promised in his heart that he must get this Ghost Shadow Thorn. With its help, his strength would be able to reach a very high level.

　　"Huh?" It disappeared. The figure of Wushuang Badao kept appearing around Lu Yuan's body and launched a violent attack on Lu Yuan. In every attack, he would use 100% of his strength. The unpredictable Shadow Stab collided with the Wuyang Immortal Sword in the air again and again. After each collision, Lu Yuan either took a few steps back or sank into the ground.

　　Xie Jialuo stared at Lu Yuan who was on the defensive, secretly shouting, wanting to go up to help, but even Lu Yuan was no match for him, and he would probably be stabbed to death by the long thorn soon. Thinking of this, Xie Jialuo chose to wait and see.

　　Although Lu Yuan was always at a disadvantage, he did not suffer any serious damage after being attacked by hundreds of enemies. Only the hand holding the sword was cracked, and blood slowly flowed down the Five Yang Immortal Sword. The entire sword body turned bright red due to the blood.

　　"Ah——" The sudden high temperature of the hilt almost made Lu Yuan choose to put away the sword, but when he looked down, there was no sign of burns on his hand, but the upper end closed unconsciously, and the blood around the wound disappeared.

　　The entire sword body of the Five Yang Immortal Sword was undergoing strange changes. This was actually a re-forging change. The entire sword body turned red, and all the blood on it disappeared, as if it had been absorbed by the immortal sword.

　　Feeling the "other" Five Yang Immortal Sword, or the new Five Yang Immortal Sword in his hand, Lu Yuan suddenly found that he had a feeling of being out of control, as if there was something in the sword that was eagerly waiting to come out.

　　After observing for a long time, a trace of spiritual consciousness flowed into the sword along the hilt, and a trace of spiritual throbbing shook his soul. There stood the back of a man wearing a colorful cloud cloak, a familiar back, that was his father's back.

　　Lu Yuan was stunned. He really wanted to move closer and take a closer look at his father, but the current battle situation did not allow him to do so. When he returned to reality, he was like a different person. His eyes were filled with a strong fighting spirit, and his aura changed dramatically in an instant, becoming extremely terrifying!

　　Seeing this, Wushuang Badao stepped up the pace of attacking Lu Yuan. Every move and every style was so simple and direct, without the slightest bit of frills. However, it was such purely physical moves that restricted Lu Yuan. First of all, let's talk about speed. Both of them were very fast and it was almost impossible to detect them. However, their methods of attack were very different.

　　The Wushuang Ba Dao deliberately stuck to Lu Yuan, preventing Lu Yuan from performing large-scale magical attacks when in close range. Lu Yuan was also unable to fly the sword in battle, thus limiting the advantage of the Immortal Sword. The situation was very unfavorable for Lu Yuan.

　　Logically speaking, Lu Yuan would feel a little overwhelmed. Even if he wasn't out of breath, he would have looked troubled and panicky.

　　Incredibly, Shuang Ba Dao did not see any expression on Lu Yuan's face, because he had no expression at all, just woodenly accepting every attack from the opponent. After each attack, he would take a step back and complete a seal with his hands.

　　In this way, the seals in Lu Yuan's hands were almost completed. It was time for another fierce attack. He retreated as usual. At the moment of retreat, he gently crossed the sword across his chest. He quickly completed the last few seals in his hands and pointed with one hand. The Five Yang Immortal Sword flew out under Lu Yuan's command.

　　Chapter 248: Unrivaled Sword

　　Chapter 248: Unrivaled Sword

　　Looking at the Five Yang Immortal Sword flying towards him, Wushuang Badao frowned. Although he didn't know why the Five Yang Immortal Sword suddenly turned red, he could feel that the energy surrounding the sword was constantly getting stronger.

　　There was no time to think, Wushuang Ba Dao actually rushed towards the flying sword. He wanted to contain the energy of the magic sword within a certain range so that he could continue to get closer to Lu Yuan. As long as he got close to him, he was confident that he could defeat Lu Yuan in the end.

　　The source of his confidence was his martial arts, the unparalleled sword. The longer he dragged on, the more obvious his advantage would be. He held the Ghost Shadow Thorn in his right hand and swung it hard at the Five Suns Immortal Sword. He didn't know if he could block the attack of the sword.

　　A violent collision occurred again, but this time, the Five Yang Immortal Sword did not bounce off as expected. Instead, it broke through the Ghost Shadow Thorn's attack unstoppably and went straight towards the chest of Wushuang Tyrant Sword.

　　"What!" Wushuang Badao was stunned. He instinctively drew back the Ghost Shadow Spear he was holding tightly and used it to block in front of him, accurately blocking the tip of the Immortal Sword. His expression also changed from surprise to joy again.

　　Just when he was about to throw the immortal sword away, a mysterious energy flowed along the tip of the immortal sword to the handle of the Ghost Shadow Thorn without a trace, and finally flowed into the hand of Wushuang Ba Dao who was holding the Ghost Shadow Thorn tightly.

　　The burning heat of the heart suddenly climbed up from between his palms to his right arm, and his right hand inadvertently loosened the Phantom Shadow Spear in his hand. The Phantom Shadow Spear and the Immortal Sword fell to the ground at the same time. Lu Yuan seized the opportunity, waved his hand, and the Immortal Sword was suspended in the air again.

　　Taking a cold look at the Wushuang Ba Dao in his right hand which had been burned by Yan Tian's power, Lu Yuan put his hands together again and skillfully chanted the spell. The Five Yang Immortal Swords immediately changed from one to five, and finally to hundreds of thousands of swords lined up in front of Lu Yuan.

　　He put the index finger and middle finger of his right hand together and placed them lightly on his forehead. He bent the other three fingers at the same time and muttered something. The immortal swords split again. One became ten, ten became a hundred, a hundred became a thousand, and a thousand became ten thousand. Finally, the number of immortal swords that appeared in front of Lu Yuan increased to hundreds of thousands.

　　Enduring the heart-wrenching pain coming from his right arm, Wushuang Badao glanced at the Ghostly Shadow Thorn lying at Lu Yuan's feet, and then glanced at the formation in front of Lu Yuan. At this moment, he realized that the young man named Lu Yuan in front of him was different from any enemy he had encountered before. The most important thing was that they were the same as him, and that was they were not afraid of death.

　　A true killer is not someone who is highly skilled in martial arts or killing techniques, but one who is not afraid of death. If you fight with such a person and you cannot kill him, don't expect to leave alive.

　　"Swords, thousands of swords fired at once!" The awakening of the Five Yang Immortal Sword also gave Lu Yuan a new understanding. This move of thousands of swords fired at once was what he learned from the Unparalleled Ten Thousand Swords. Tens of thousands of immortal swords shot towards the Unparalleled Tyrant Sword at the same time. He wanted to dodge, but the power of Yantian on his right arm began to climb up again, trying to control his right half of the body.

　　"Ah--" Wushuang Badao stretched out his left hand, bent his five fingers into a claw shape, grasped the shoulder of his right arm and pulled it hard. The entire right arm was pulled down by his left hand. Blood spurted out from the broken arm like a fountain, fell at Lu Yuan's feet and splashed onto the Ghost Shadow Spear.

　　He decisively crippled his right arm. Although this completely freed him from the constraints of Yan Tian's power, his combat effectiveness was also weakened. Even with the help of the Phantom Shadow Thorn, it was impossible for him to defeat Lu Yuan with physical attacks alone.

　　So cruel! Lu Yuan glanced at Wushuang Badao. His face was distorted by extreme pain, and the hideous scars on it were squeezed together, looking very scary.

　　Wushuang Badao kept gasping for breath. He was trying his best to stop the bleeding on his right arm, but the Immortal Sword had already arrived in front of him and he had no way to go.

　　"Ghost Shadow Thorn, come here!" Lu Yuan took a look at the Ghost Shadow Thorn lying at his feet. At the call of Wushuang Ba Dao, it suddenly stood up and flew in front of Wushuang Ba Dao. He stretched out his left hand and held the Ghost Shadow Thorn tightly, as if the Ghost Shadow Thorn was his only hope.

　　Wushuang Badao's eyes were wide open with anger, and the sparks of hatred rushed into his eyes. He leaped with all his might and stood steadily in the air. With a movement, he raised the Ghost Shadow Spear high up, looked down at Lu Yuan, and suddenly started laughing out loud.

　　Without any warning, his laughter stopped abruptly, and he roared at Lu Yuan: "Go to hell! Tyrant!" His expression was so terrifying, and his words contained the pleasure of venting hatred. He concluded that as long as he used this move, he could kill Lu Yuan.

　　Unparalleled dominance! Isn't it a martial art? How can it be a move? Without time to think about it, Lu Yuan swiped his hand and his body suddenly fell backwards, and his hands formed seals at the same time.

　　After completing the seal, he crossed his hands in front of his chest and quickly stretched them to both sides of his body. Blue arcs of lightning power jumped between his left fingers, and endless dark golden energy flowed through his fingers. At the same time, Lu Yuan stopped muttering.

　　The moment the purple pupil opened, the three Gu Qifengs shot out of the body at the same time. Dark golden energy rushed from Lu Yuan's body to Lu Yuan's head like a flame and began to spin rapidly.

　　The huge energy vortex began to tear apart everything around it. Everything that appeared in Lu Yuan's field of vision was sucked into the vortex and torn into various pieces.

　　After forming the thunder shield, Lu Yuan took the time to look in the direction of Wushuang Ba Dao, and saw that the Ghost Shadow Thorn in Wushuang Ba Dao's hand was slowly changing. The metal outside the body was actually flowing, and the long thorn handle turned into a knife handle, and the slender thorn tip turned into a broad and thick blade.

　　The entire body of the Ghost Shadow Thorn is constantly extending to both sides, from the middle to the edge, gradually taking the shape of a knife. However, this knife is different from ordinary knives. It is a knife with only a blade and no back, and the edges on both sides are sharp.

　　The blade was shining with sky blue light, and the blade was even more colorful, as if countless sky blue gems were rolling inside, very dazzling. Could this be the legendary sword?

　　"It's useless. No matter how strong your defense is, I can break it with one sword!" Wushuang Badao suddenly became very heroic, and his tone when talking to Lu Yuan became more pertinent. It was obvious that he had regarded Lu Yuan as another victim of his sword.

　　"Really? Then I'm doomed. Should I leave a few last words?"

　　"There's no need for that, because there won't be anyone alive here, and no one will pass on your message!"

　　"Don't you still have it?"

　　"Maybe I would, if the next person to be killed is your relative or loved one."

　　“What a big tone! I give you some space and you declare yourself king! Aren’t you very good at physical attacks? Well, I will break your tyranny!” After saying that, he really withdrew all the defenses, leaving only one man and one sword standing face to face with the unparalleled tyrant sword in the void.

　　Wushuang Badao said with a smile: "Since you want to die, I will grant your wish!" Before he spoke, he raised the Badao in his hand and chopped at the empty space above Lu Yuan's head. The Badao suddenly became extremely huge and stretched directly from the position of Wushuang Badao to above Lu Yuan's head, but was separated by Lu Yuan's Immortal Sword.

　　Judging from the way Lu Yuan struggled and became stronger, the power of the Overlord Sword was extremely terrifying. It was just a light chop, but it was as if a tremendous force was pouring down on one's head, catching the person off guard.

　　Holding the immortal sword in both hands, Lu Yuan struggled to resist the Tyrant Sword that kept pressing down. His feet began to sink into the ground. As the Unparalleled Tyrant Sword continued to exert force, his legs below the calves were submerged in the ground.

　　Gritting his teeth, Lu Yuan used all his strength to push up the Overlord Sword. It was hard but effective. He had already pulled out one of his feet that was stuck in the ground. Just when he was about to pull out the other foot, the Unparalleled Overlord Sword was raised once again and slashed towards Lu Yuan.

　　This time, Lu Yuan saw Ba Dao's route clearly in advance, leaped up, and moved quickly to the left. He thought he had cleverly avoided Ba Dao's attack, but the black shadow that appeared on his face made him instinctively raise the fairy sword in his hand and block the black shadow.

　　"clang——" Lu Yuan suddenly found that his body was shorter, he lowered his head and found that his body below the waist had fallen into the ground. The Overlord Sword was like a big hammer, hammering Lu Yuan into the ground continuously. Perhaps seeing an opportunity, the Unparalleled Overlord Sword kept swinging the Overlord Sword towards Lu Yuan's head, not giving him a chance to dodge. Only Lu Yuan's head was left outside, and even the Immortal Sword was barely raised above his head to block the attack of the Overlord Sword.

　　After the last blow, Lu Yuan's hand suddenly felt sore and the magic sword in his hand fell to the ground. Wushuang Ba Dao raised the Ba Dao and chopped it down. Looking at Ba Dao falling down in a daze, he struggled hard to break free from the earth, but it was of no avail.

　　"Sword and shield!" Now Lu Yuan can only pin his hopes on the sword and shield of the Five Yang Immortal Sword. If an ordinary person encountered such a perverted enemy, he would have died many times already, but Lu Yuan is still alive. A huge sword and shield appeared above Lu Yuan's head, blocking the Tyrant Sword.

　　"Beng——"

　　No reaction! The Five Suns Immortal Sword actually resisted the attack of Tyrant Blade, it really deserves to be a top-grade immortal weapon. After missing the first strike, Wushuang Tyrant Blade became anxious and kept swinging the Tyrant Blade in his hand to chop from all directions, but no matter how fast the speed was or how tricky the angle was, the Five Suns Immortal Sword could withstand every attack from him.

　　The one who was impatient now was not Lu Yuan but Wushuang Badao. He didn't have much time left. After swinging his sword countless times, Lu Yuan didn't suffer any damage. Instead, he was constantly consuming his physical strength and energy.

　　Gradually, the gap between the two became larger and larger. Lu Yuan also jumped out of the pit, and his body kept changing position in the air, allowing the Tyrant Sword to chop down on him. Although he would try his best to take every blow and his body would be frustrated, this was a step that could not stop Lu Yuan from moving forward. In a few moments, he had arrived in front of the Unparalleled Tyrant Sword.

　　One of them held a sword and the other held a knife, glaring at them.

　　"Go to hell." The two shouted in unison.

　　The golden immortal sword and the sky blue tyrant sword kept coming into contact in the air. After each contact, the two would be knocked back by the huge rebound force, but they quickly flew forward and came into contact again. Finally, the opportunity came. Lu Yuan flashed to the right side of the unparalleled tyrant sword, swung the sword fiercely, and chopped it down diagonally.

　　Wushuang Ba Dao used all his strength to stretch the sword to his right hand to block the attack of the Immortal Sword, but by doing so his body lost balance. Lu Yuan dodged and came to his left side. Wushuang Ba Dao had no time to pull the sword back, and his left hand was chopped off. Ba Dao fell to the ground with a bang, and responded to the shape of the Ghost Shadow Thorn again.

　　Without giving any chance, Lu Yuan killed Wushuang Badao with one sword, and took the storage bag from Wushuang Badao's waist. He opened it in front of Wushuang Badao's surprised eyes, and a sky blue jade slip appeared in front of him.

　　A trace of spiritual consciousness probed in, and Lu Yuan was delighted to find that it was actually the martial arts of Ba Dao Wushuang. The reason why Wushuang Ba Dao was called out was actually because this Ba Dao Wushuang only had this one move, the move was simple, but extremely powerful.

　　Chapter 249 Black-Faced Man

　　Chapter 249 Black-Faced Man

　　Lu Yuan walked straight to Wushuang Badao, picked up his left hand, picked up the Ghost Shadow Thorn on the ground with his left hand, and put it into the second level of Moon Goddess together with the storage bag.

　　He threw away the hand and looked at the Five Yang Immortal Sword again. He didn't expect that the Five Yang Immortal Sword would have such power. It seemed that he had not treated the sword well all along, which prevented him from exerting its true strength.

　　After walking for a long time, Lu Yuan realized that Xie Jialuo had not caught up with him. Turning back, he saw that the boy was still standing there, staring at the broken body of Wushuang Badao with wide eyes. He seemed to feel someone was watching him, so he slowly turned his head, patted his chest, and ran back to the cave. Lu Yuan followed him back into the cave.

　　Sitting next to the fire, looking at the Five Yang Immortal Sword in his hand, when he thought of the figure he had just seen, Lu Yuan could not help but quickly extend his spiritual sense to search into the Five Yang Immortal Sword. Following the path just now, the figure wearing the colorful flowing cloud cloak appeared in front of him again.

　　He stretched out his hand tremblingly, wanting to touch the colorful cloud cloak, but the hand just stopped in the air and did not move forward anymore. Finally, the outstretched hand clenched into a fist and retracted, lowering his head. He didn't know how to face all this.

　　Although the person in front of him was his father, for some reason he just didn't have the courage to walk up to him. It wasn't because his father was too powerful, on the contrary he was proud of it, nor was it because he was afraid that his father would blame him for his rashness, but he was afraid of knowing something from his father that he would rather never know.

　　"Child, you are here after all!" Jue's figure moved, as if he raised his head. He spoke suddenly, but it sounded like he had thought about it for many years before saying it. There was a hint of surprise and also a hint of helplessness in his words.

　　"Father, father!" Finally, Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness couldn't help but rush up. The voice came from Lu Yuan's heart and passed through his spiritual consciousness into Jue's ears.

　　Jue smiled, but he still didn't turn around. For some reason, his voice became hurried, as if time was running out.

　　"My child, this is only a trace of your father's spiritual consciousness. The moment your blood flows to the immortal sword, the seal of this spiritual consciousness is lifted. The seal of the Five Suns Immortal Sword's power is also lifted. It can be said that the Five Suns Immortal Sword in your hand can now be truly regarded as a peerless divine weapon, a top-grade artifact."

　　"Father, I..." Lu Yuan had so many things to say to his father, but the time for this trace of spiritual consciousness was almost up. It was all because of the long battle with Wushuang Badao just now. He began to regret why he didn't deal with him in one go, but was so timid instead.

　　"I know you have a lot to say to me, and I want to hear it, but time is running out. I have a few things for you to do, so you must remember them."

　　"Yes, father..."

　　"I know you just went through a life-and-death battle. I'm glad you're the winner and you didn't embarrass me."

　　“Back then, Jue’s reputation was resounding throughout the entire cultivation world. I had never been defeated in my life, but in the battle with the God Emperor, I lost. I lost half a move, but I don’t think that was a loss, because I also severely injured the God Emperor. In the end, I sealed myself and him together!”

　　"It seems that you have already obtained the black iron sword, the exquisite beads and my five-colored flowing cloud cloak. All of this is a test for you!"

　　"A test? Why, Father? Are you trying to make me as strong as you?"

　　"No, it's a test of the artifact!"

　　"Divine weapon? Test? So, I..."

　　"That's right, you have passed the test and you are qualified to possess the artifact. Remember, you must not appear when the artifact is born. Wait until the moon appears completely, get the artifact and come to the Yantian world. I will be waiting for you there! That's all I have to say, remember it!" After saying that, Jue suddenly turned around and smiled at Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness.

　　Lu Yuan, who was still thinking about the artifact, accidentally looked up and saw his father's smile. He was stunned and tears rolled down his face unconsciously. Even the strongest man would cry. This was the first time his father truly smiled at him, and his smile contained affirmation of him.

　　Yes! He had worked tirelessly for more than a decade to find his father and avenge his mother. Now that he had really received his father's approval, how could he not be moved?

　　Lu Yuan did not dare to slack off at all. He quickly took out the Wushuang Ba Dao technique and began to practice it.

　　He was already extremely talented, and with the help of Purple Eyes, every move of the Unparalleled Overlord Sword was recorded, making it easier for Lu Yuan to practice. Before midnight, Lu Yuan had almost mastered the essentials of using the Overlord Sword.

　　Entering the second level of Moon Goddess, Lu Yuan easily picked up the Ghost Shadow Spear and recited the formula on the technique. The Ghost Shadow Spear really turned into an unrivaled sword in an instant.

　　This Overlord Sword can block almost any spell. If Lu Yuan had not designed to cripple Wushuang Overlord Sword's right hand, Wushuang Overlord Sword holding the sword in both hands would definitely put Lu Yuan in a tough fight.

　　The day when the artifact is born is getting closer and closer. Lu Yuan must get rid of the Lich King before that. This is no longer a question of mission, but a challenge to the strong in order to improve his own strength.

　　To become a figure like his father, the number one in the world of cultivation, he must step on the corpse of the Lich King to ascend to the throne.

　　As he was thinking, the sky gradually brightened. Lu Yuan, who had not slept all night, finally collapsed in exhaustion. No matter how Xie Jialuo called him, he showed no signs of waking up.

　　Finally, in the afternoon, Lu Yuan woke up exhausted, but he didn't want to see Xie Jialuo with his cheeks puffed up, looking very angry.

　　Lu Yuan ignored him and walked out of the cave without looking back. When he came to the cave entrance, he said, "Let's go. I think there will be a fight today."

　　Upon hearing that they could fight, Xie Jialuo immediately became excited and rushed out first. The two flew side by side and unknowingly arrived above a big city.

　　Looking at the hustle and bustle of traffic and the crowds of people below, Xie Jialuo couldn't resist the temptation and took the opportunity of going to the toilet to run into the city to play. While playing, she forgot about Lu Yuan.

　　Standing at the entrance of this city, Lu Yuan was deeply attracted by the big words above his head, "Not very famous". He thought that if this city dared to have such a name, there must be something special about it, but Lu Yuan no longer had the extra energy to pay attention to these.

　　The most urgent task is to find Xie Jialuo. Lu Yuan came to the center of the city. His vast spiritual consciousness radiated around again. Every person and every corner in the city could not escape Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness.

　　Just as he discovered Xie Jialuo's consciousness, his consciousness discovered another scene in another place. Several people in black clothes, with black faces and black hair were chasing a girl. That girl was none other than Hua Yu!

　　If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, Lu Yuan would have almost forgotten this woman's name. Unlike before, Hua Yu has now grown into a beautiful lady.

　　Her slender waist swayed from side to side, her plump breasts rose and fell, and her pale face, which was pale as she ran, looked so pitiful that one could not help but feel the urge to hug her.

　　Although he didn't want to bother with these trivial matters, Lu Yuan still subconsciously walked in that direction. His figure flashed and disappeared on the street. When he appeared again, he was already at the end of the street. He just stood there, waiting quietly.

　　Sure enough, a moment later, Hua Yu ran towards Lu Yuan while crying, and looked back from time to time to see if the man in black behind her had caught up with her.

　　Hua Yu, who had fully noticed the person in front of her, suddenly bumped into Lu Yuan's broad arms. A figure suddenly appeared to stop her from moving forward, making Hua Yu think that someone had taken a shortcut and blocked her way.

　　Without even looking at who was stopping her, she had already landed her fists on Lu Yuan's chest like raindrops hitting pear blossoms, and she kept shouting, "Let me go, what do you want to do, let me go!"

　　After beating for a while, Hua Yu realized that the man did not catch her, but let her vent like this. Then, she raised her little head with black hair, her face full of tear marks, and looked at the man's face with tearful eyes.

　　Hua Yu screamed in surprise, and was even more frightened in her heart. She didn't know whether she should be happy or scared. She actually ran into the big devil Lu Yuan.

　　This decisive and murderous man would never let it do whatever it wants. He might kill her if he is unhappy. Thinking of this, she even hoped that the men in black could come quickly. At least they would not take her life. However, this seemingly harmless devil would do that.

　　Seeing Lu Yuan's serious expression and silence, Hua Yu didn't know what to do. She could only lower her head and apologize timidly, "Yes, I'm sorry, I didn't know it was you, I..."

　　Before Hua Yu could finish, Lu Yuan disappeared in a flash. When Hua Yu turned around, she suddenly found that Lu Yuan was blocking her way and separating her from the man in black. Hua Yu felt warm in her heart. It turned out that he came to save her, but didn't he hate me? Why would he...

　　"Let's go!"

　　Hua Yu was talking to herself and didn't hear Lu Yuan's words at all. She didn't look up until Lu Yuan walked a long way away. The scene in front of her made her terrified. All the men in black were killed, and so quickly, without any delay.

　　Hua Yu hurriedly followed him, but could not catch up with him. Lu Yuan then turned around to look at him. Just when she was about to ask her why she didn't use magic, an old man pushed a truck towards them. Hua Yu looked at the truck crashing towards her, and she just closed her eyes and hugged her head. She didn't look like a cultivator at all!

　　Did she lose all her magic? Lu Yuan jumped up, and when Hua Yu opened her eyes again, she was already in Lu Yuan's arms. She looked up at Lu Yuan's seemingly ordinary but actually strong and heavy face, and the girl's feelings in her heart were revived again.

　　She turned her head and leaned tightly against Lu Yuan's chest. Lu Yuan did not refuse because he hated Hua Yu from the beginning just because she gave him such a bad first impression and even played tricks on him. Although she failed in the end, Lu Yuan had already begun to reject her in his heart.

　　Since the last time they met, Lu Yuan actually didn't hate her that much anymore, but he really couldn't change the tone he used when talking to Hua Yu. In order to prevent Hua Yu from playing tricks on him and to be able to better protect himself, he chose to be cold!

　　Now he has long forgotten his disgust towards Hua Yu. After all, Hua Yu is a girl and Lu Yuan is not a petty person.

　　Chapter 250: The Witch Tribe’s Conspiracy

　　Chapter 250: The Witch Tribe’s Conspiracy

　　The Witch Clan is a very ancient clan. They are born masters of sealing and summoning techniques. Legend has it that the elders of the Witch Clan have the ability to call the wind and rain, and their magic is as powerful as that of gods and immortals.

　　Although they are very famous, no one can tell exactly when they appeared on the Chinese mainland. We only know that the Witch Clan already existed when humans first realized that they were the masters of this world.

　　For millions of years, the witch clan has maintained close ties with the demons and monsters, but they have never done anything outrageous.

　　Until one day, the members of the Wu tribe became keen on wealth and status. They frantically plundered human wealth and living space, and built a mysterious Wu dynasty in a secret place.

　　The witch clan's rebellious behavior finally angered the people in the world of cultivation. Countless masters of cultivation rose up in resistance and at one point drove the witch clan back to their homeland.

　　But desire was like a maggot in the tarsal bones, wriggling in the hearts of the Wu clan members. It felt itchy, painful but happy. They were almost intoxicated by this painful and happy feeling. Gradually, in the ocean of desire, the Wu clan finally sank.

　　They began to use powerful spells to establish contracts with demons. Through the contracts, they could summon powerful beings from the demon world at any time to wantonly destroy the world of cultivation and massacre cultivators, trying to intimidate the world of cultivation in this way and force it to give up resistance.

　　However, things did not go as planned. The more aggressive the Witch Clan became, the more fierce the resistance from the cultivation community became. Some cultivators, led by the Sword Saint, began to build an anti-Witch Clan alliance. On the night of the full moon, at the top of Bowang, the Sword Saint raised his arm and called out, and people came in droves.

　　Under the leadership of the Sword Saint, the army of the cultivation world was unstoppable and killed all the masters of the demon sect in less than half a month. The witch clan's great elder was also seriously injured in this battle. Helplessly, the witch clan finally used the most mysterious forbidden spell, a spell similar to rebirth summoning.

　　The Great Elder of the Witch Clan used up the last of his magic power and finally summoned the Lich King who was sealed in the darkness of the abyss. The Great Elder accidentally fainted due to excessive consumption of magic power.

　　The angry Lich King, having stayed in the underground abyss for too long, began to take crazy revenge on the Witch Clan members who had sealed him.

　　A bloody storm swept through the entire witch clan. Under the trampling of the Lich King's iron hoof, the witch clan dynasty was overthrown overnight, and the clan members were baptized in blood.

　　The witch clan masters vowed to snipe to the death, but they still could not stop the Lich King's advance. The grief and wailing still resounded through the sky. Countless innocent people died, corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed like a river. It was so sad to hear it and shed tears to see it.

　　The Great Elder, who had just woken up from his coma, witnessed the cruelty of the Lich King with his own eyes. He began to regret making this tragic decision, but the matter was done. The only thing he could do was to use the Lich King to rebuild the former glory of the Witch Clan.

　　The Great Elder knew that he did not have much time left, so at the end of his life, he used his superb magic to forcibly remove the Lich King's dark memories, and sealed these memories in the witch clan's altar, which was guarded by the witch clan's new Great Elder himself.

　　The Lich King, who had lost his memory, was looking for his master everywhere, but the Great Elder was dead and no one had the power to control the Lich King anymore. The witch clan, whose strength was greatly damaged, could only unite with the demons. The three clans, with the Lich King as their leader, launched an attack on the world of cultivation. This time, they wanted to conquer the entire world of cultivation.

　　The Lich King always believed that it was the Witch Clan who saved him, so he was always grateful in his heart. He always tried his best to do what the Witch Clan asked him to do. In order to attack the world of cultivation, the Lich King did not hesitate to fight with the Sword Saint.

　　That battle was so terrifying that it shook the heavens and the earth, and even the wind and clouds changed color. However, the Sword Saint was defeated and died sadly. Similarly, the Lich King was also severely damaged. It was because of this severe damage that the only remaining memory in the Lich King's mind was revived.

　　Deep in that trace of memory, he saw that he was sealed, but he could not see the face of the person who sealed him, and could only roughly see the outline of that person.

　　While the Lich King is attacking the world of cultivation, he is also paying attention to the people around him. He wants to find the bastard who sealed him in the dark abyss and then cut him into pieces.

　　The Lich King, who had no place to vent his hatred, imposed all his resentment on the world of cultivation. Killing, endless killing, as if only killing could make him forget his past sorrows. He finally became the number one enemy of the entire world of cultivation.

　　The world of cultivation is on the verge of crumbling under the destruction of the Lich King's army. All cultivators are calling out. They need a hero, someone who can lead them to defeat the Lich King and rebuild the world of cultivation!

　　Taoist Hailong came into being. He was swift and resolute, and ruthless in killing. Under his leadership, the Lich King's army encountered setbacks time and time again, and the world of cultivation overcame difficulties and crises time and time again.

　　In the battle of Bowang, the Lich King was defeated for the first time and was defeated miserably by Taoist Hailong. He undoubtedly became the number one in the world of cultivation!

　　The Lich King is the product of his evil heart. These evil thoughts and desires are like a fertile soil. The Lich King is a seed of darkness. From the moment it takes root, it begins to frantically absorb nutrients from the soil, breaks through the ground, and grows new dark shoots.

　　In the boundless darkness, he kept absorbing all kinds of darkness, and finally grew into the feared Lich King. The Lich King might have been defeated, but he was not destroyed. Instead, the desires of the witch clan rose unprecedentedly. Under the nourishment of desire, the Lich King gradually regained his strength, became more powerful, and his heart became darker. Once again, he came back to the world of cultivation.

　　In order to rule the entire cultivation world, there is no doubt that first of all, he must kill Taoist Hailong and destroy the legend and belief among the cultivators. Only in this way can the cultivation world collapse on its own. The dream of the witch clan to unify the world all depends on the life-and-death battle between the Lich King and Hailong.

　　Taoist Sea Dragon arrived as promised, and fought a desperate battle with the Lich King in the Land of Desire. While humans, witches, demons and monsters were fighting outside the field, they were also always concerned about the situation of this war. No matter which side, Sea Dragon or Lich King, was hit, it would instantly affect the morale of one side, and thus affect the situation on the entire battlefield.

　　Once one side is defeated or killed in battle, it will mean that one side will be slaughtered in blood, and the outcome will naturally be failure. However, whether it is victory or defeat, this war will have a result, and the war will end, but the only thing that will not end is perhaps death.

　　No matter which side wins, they will attack the other side and destroy all living forces, so that they cannot make a comeback. In the end, Hailong Taoist was defeated by the Lich King with one move. It is conceivable what a blow this result will be to the world of cultivation.

　　All the monks stopped fighting and stared blankly at the defeated Taoist Hailong. At this moment, one could even hear the sound of countless hopeful hearts breaking.

　　"Crack--" Crisp and short, in just a moment, the witch clan and the demon clan rushed over like a tide, and the monks fell one after another like dominoes.

　　Taoist Hailong was heartbroken. After a fierce fight between two masters, one of their moves was fatal. He had lost the ability to reverse the situation and was helpless enough to almost commit suicide with his sword.

　　At this moment, she appeared. Yes, it was the Qiu Xue mentioned above. With the help of Qiu Xue, Taoist Hailong successfully sealed the Lich King in the Burning Heart Land, and guarded the seal according to Qiu Xue's instructions.

　　The temporary fall of the Lich King once again boosted the morale of the cultivation world. They launched a major counterattack, sweeping across the entire witch clan and the demon clan like a tidal wave. At one point, the witch clan and the demon clan were devastated for hundreds of years, and they never dared to set foot in the cultivation world for hundreds of years.

　　People's hearts have changed. The Wu Clan has changed from a conqueror to the conquered. The huge change in roles has caused the Wu Clan to lose its talents. Hundreds of years of recuperation still cannot make up for the losses of the past. In order to revitalize the Wu Clan and realize its hegemony that has been dormant for hundreds of years, the Wu Clan once again joined hands with the demons to plot a counterattack against the cultivation world.

　　The Witch Clan even activated the most mysterious organization to secretly search for members of the bloodline inheritance clan, and continuously collect their blood, so that after the Lich King is resurrected, all the blood power can be dedicated to him, so that he can gain new strength and become more powerful.

　　Unfortunately, Lu Yuan learned about this. He first killed the mysterious organization's top master, Wushuang Badao, and then rescued Hua Yu and killed several other masters. The Wu clan's plan had to be temporarily terminated because of Lu Yuan's obstruction.

　　However, the Witch Clan already knew that the Lich King would definitely come to retrieve his memory, come to the Witch Clan again, accept the worship of the Witch Clan and demons, and lead them to sweep the world of cultivation again to realize the unfinished eternal hegemony.

　　They have made sufficient preparations to welcome the Lich King, and a more powerful seal has been placed on the Lich King's memory to ensure that the Lich King can be used by them 100%.

　　It takes at least a month to travel from the Burning Heart Land to the land of the Witch Clan. This period is the last chance for the cultivation world to stop the Lich King. All the cultivators in the cultivation world know very well that as long as the Lich King is under the control of the Witch Clan, the cultivation world will once again face the same crisis of extinction as in the past.

　　In order to stop the Lich King's progress, the world of cultivation has once again undergone tremendous changes. Several masters who were originally heading to the Burning Heart Land were killed. Now in the world of cultivation, except for some real masters who do not want to compete for fame and fortune and those masters who live in seclusion, there are only a few masters who can fight against the Witch Clan.

　　However, the appearance of the Lich King is related to the life and death of the entire cultivation world. They can no longer hide in the pain of losing their soul fire. More importantly, the news that the artifact is about to be born has also spread throughout the streets and alleys of the cultivation world at the same time.

　　The hidden masters are looking forward to taking back the soul fire from the artifact once again, so they must defeat the Lich King before the artifact appears to resolve the crisis in the world of cultivation. So they once again seek to form an anti-witch alliance, and all major sects of cultivation have expressed their willingness to participate and fight against the Lich King together.

　　This time their goal was to destroy the Lich King forever, rather than simply seal him up. Of course, they had this idea because they didn't know that the Lich King couldn't die, because he was an alien made up of all the darkness of human nature in the world.

　　After countless years of sedimentation, the Lich King with a body was finally formed. It can be said that as long as the dark side of human nature still exists, the Lich King cannot be destroyed. This is also the mission passed down from generation to generation by the Moon Goddess clan. If the Lich King were to die, the Moon Goddess clan would probably have been laid off long ago.

　　Ever since Lu Yuan turned the tide in the Burning Heart Battle, the name of Wentian Pavilion became familiar to people and its fame grew so great that it could almost be compared with the eight major sects of cultivation.

　　A saying began to become popular in the world of cultivation that the Wentian Pavilion had truly become one of the eight major sects, and that the Pavilion Master of the Wentian Pavilion was likely to play the role of Lord Hailong and become the number one person in the world of cultivation in one fell swoop.

　　Some are happy and some are sad. Lu Yuan's reputation has long been known to everyone, and his strength is even more terrifying. He can fight against the Demon King and the Demon Lord alone, defeat the Demon King and the Demon Lord, and even retreat unscathed. This kind of strength really needs to attract the attention of hidden masters.

　　The fact is that the more powerful the enemy is, the greater the obstacles they will encounter when fighting for the artifact. Many hidden masters have their own plans, hoping to eliminate Lu Yuan with the help of the Lich King, so the eight major sects unanimously elected Wentian Pavilion as the leader of this anti-witch alliance.

　　Yin Chen, who has the strength of a second-tribulation immortal, and Chi Lin, who has the strength of an early-tribulation immortal, these two peerless masters were also invited to become deputy leaders of the anti-witch alliance. As for the position of leader, it would naturally be Lu Yuan.

　　For a moment, all the masters in the entire cultivation world headed towards the Wentian Pavilion. The mighty army of cultivators, hundreds of thousands of people, all gathered on the lake in the square of the Wentian Pavilion.

　　At a glance, the sky was divided into several layers, densely packed with people, pitch black, with no sunlight visible.

　　With the crowd's response, Yin Chen and Chi Lin walked out gracefully and arrived at the valley in front of the lake, followed by Mu Xuan, Yi Ran and Lan. The top leaders of Wentian Pavilion all stood in meditation, welcoming the friends from the cultivation world who had come from afar.

　　"Thank you all for your hard work!" Yin Chen said in an impassioned voice, with the mighty force of a pen writing rapidly and with the force of its words penetrating through the paper.

　　Everyone was stunned at once and perked up.

　　Chapter 251: Anti-Witch Alliance

　　Chapter 251: Anti-Witch Alliance

　　Ten days ago, Wentian Pavilion.

　　A disciple of the Wentian Pavilion who was guarding the pavilion was patrolling the sky and surroundings of the Wentian Pavilion. Suddenly, a lazy call was heard from the sky, "Meow——" The call was full of joy, just like the feeling of a tired prodigal son returning home.

　　The disciple guarding the pavilion looked carefully and found a huge flying object circling in the sky and slowly descending.

　　When they got closer, the disciple finally saw clearly that the UFO was the Pavilion Master's water cloud leopard. He was naturally delighted and shouted to the Wentian Pavilion, "The Pavilion Master is back."

　　Yin Chen and Chi Lin hurried out to greet him after hearing the news that Lu Yuan had returned, but there was no sign of Lu Yuan except the three girls in front of Yin Chen. While Yin Chen was happy, he couldn't help feeling a little worried and lost.

　　Chi Lin was different. His mind was completely focused on his daughter. He kept looking at her and asking questions. It was obvious that he cared about Xuan'er very much.

　　Mu Xuan was very smart. She saw what Yin Chen was thinking at a glance. She immediately ran to Yin Chen and said playfully, "Master, although Lu Yuan didn't come back, he asked Xuan'er to bring back a message. Also, what happened in the past few months, I wonder if you and Dad are interested in knowing?"

　　Yin Chen felt relieved. The more he looked at Xuan'er, the more he liked her. He sighed helplessly, "It's good that I can't see Lu Yuan but know about him." Yin Chen thought so, and a smile appeared on his wrinkled face again. He rushed to pull Mu Xuan inside.

　　A group of people crowded into the inner hall. Yin Chen couldn't wait to know Lu Yuan's experiences in the past few months and the latest news about Lu Yuan, and of course the words he had asked him to bring back. He wanted to know it all.

　　Just as Mu Xuan was about to speak, he heard a voice from outside the house, "Xiao Yuan!" The voice was urgent, but warm. Everyone looked at the door of the inner hall, and saw a middle-aged man rushing in. He quickly glanced at everyone and saw that Lu Yuan was not there. He hurried into the inner room and looked back and forth several times before looking at everyone in disbelief and asking, "Where is Xiao Yuan?"

　　Lu Hong's final gaze fell on Mu Xuan. Everyone could see that his eyes were filled with mixed emotions. He really wanted Mu Xuan to tell him for sure that Lu Yuan was back, but the fact was that he had been looking for Lu Yuan for a long time and couldn't find any trace of him.

　　"Lu Hong, Xiaoyuan hasn't come back yet. We're just about to hear what Xuan'er has to say about Lu Yuan. If you have nothing to do, come over and listen! " Seeing Lu Hong's lost look, Yin Chen couldn't bear it and quickly diverted his attention.

　　"Alright." Lu Hong said like a deflated balloon. He quickly pulled Lu Yun, who was also very unhappy, to sit down. At this moment, everyone looked at the somewhat embarrassed Mu Xuan with expectation.

　　Under the gaze of everyone, her face suddenly turned red, and her voice became a little nervous. It took her a while to recover. She first introduced Yi Ran, and Yi Ran also politely greeted the elders.

　　Then, Mu Xuan recounted everything that Lu Yuan and the others had encountered.

　　As the story progresses, everyone's expressions are different. At first they are full of joy, then they frown, sometimes they applaud and feel very happy, but sometimes they sigh and look regretful.

　　When it was mentioned at the end that Lu Yuan had single-handedly challenged the demon sect, everyone's faces were filled with surprise. Lu Yun was so surprised that his mouth opened wide. He really didn't expect that the younger brother whom he swore to protect had grown into a peerless master and had long forgotten him, his brother.

　　After finishing the story, Mu Xuan told Yin Chen everything about the rebirth of the Lich King and Lu Yuan's instructions. In fact, the news of the Lich King's resurrection had been widely circulated half a month ago. The Wentian Pavilion also stepped up its vigilance, and disciples patrolled the surroundings of the Wentian Pavilion and the situation in the sky day and night.

　　It's not just one sect, the entire cultivation world has entered a state of high alert because of the resurrection of the Lich King. The eight major sects of cultivation have also united under the call of the hidden masters and established an anti-witch alliance.

　　Under the call of the hidden master, masters and sects in the world of cultivation emerged like mushrooms after a rain and joined the Anti-Witch Alliance, and Wentian Pavilion was no exception.

　　Yin Chen told the news that the Eighth Generation Faction had invited Wentian Pavilion to be the leader of the Anti-Witch Alliance. Except for Chi Lin who already knew about it, everyone else was surprised and happy. This was definitely an opportunity for Wentian Pavilion.

　　Taking advantage of this opportunity, as long as the Lich King is successfully defeated, Wentian Pavilion will definitely be recognized by the entire cultivation world and join the ranks of the eight major sects.

　　"Master, have you agreed?" Xuan'er asked tentatively.

　　"Well, this is a great opportunity that Wentian Pavilion cannot lose, and Lu Yuan cannot lose it even more. Only by making Wentian Pavilion famous will more people be willing to join us, and only then can we create an unprecedented force and backing for Lu Yuan!"

　　"That's right, what the elder wants to say is exactly what I want to say." Lu Hong quickly added.

　　"Then what should we do?" After all, he was also a member of the Wentian Pavilion, so naturally he wanted to know how Yin Chen would arrange this matter.

　　"Ten days later, the entire anti-witch alliance will come to the Wentian Pavilion to complete the oath-taking ceremony. After that, we will follow the information provided by Master Yinshi and Lu Yuan to intercept and kill the Lich King on his way back to the Witch Clan. As long as we can prevent the Lich King from returning to the Witch Clan, our goal will be achieved. As for the big battle with the Lich King, there are only a handful of people who can do it in the entire cultivation world. Perhaps only Lu Yuan can do it." When Yin Chen mentioned this disciple, his eyebrows immediately danced with joy, and his pride was obvious.

　　"Then I'll give the order now and make adequate preparations for the oath-taking ceremony in ten days!" Lu Hong said as he was about to take Lu Yun away. Mu Xuan grabbed Lan and Yi Ran's hands and ran forward, offering to help.

　　Upon hearing this, Lu Hong looked at Chi Lin meaningfully. Chi Lin shook his head helplessly, smiled at Lu Hong, and followed Lu Hong down.

　　***********

　　Ten days later, outside Wentian Pavilion.

　　Before dawn, monks from various sects had already arrived, and Yin Chen quickly arranged for people to greet them.

　　As the sun rose higher, more and more people came. The entire Wentian Pavilion was filled with people, and the disciples of the Wentian Pavilion were so busy that they were dizzy.

　　At noon, almost the entire sky above the Wentian Pavilion was covered with human figures. The number of people reached hundreds of thousands. It could be called a grand event in the history of the cultivation world. The scale and momentum of the scene were not inferior to the anti-witch alliance a hundred years ago.

　　Everyone is waiting for the appearance of Lu Yuan, the leader of the alliance sect and the leader of the Wentian Pavilion, the legendary existence.

　　But unfortunately, they were told that Lu Yuan had set out several days ago to search for the whereabouts of the Lich King. As long as the Lich King's location was determined, the Anti-Witch Alliance could kill him in one fell swoop, thus saving the entire cultivation world from danger.

　　The oath-taking ceremony went smoothly, mainly due to the fact that the entire cultivation world cared about this sniper operation against the Lich King, because the great war in the cultivation world hundreds of years ago brought irreparable losses to the cultivation world. Fortunately, the goddess helped at the critical moment, but this time they did not expect to have such good luck again. They had to defend their homes and loved ones with their own hands.

　　The next day, the entire army of the cultivation world, led by the Wentian Pavilion, quickly headed towards the direction of the Lich King. According to the itinerary, they will encounter the Lich King near the Never-Setting City, which will also become their main battlefield for sniping the Lich King.

　　In order to prevent the Witch Clan and the Demon Clan from coming to reinforce, they divided their troops into two groups, one group was responsible for intercepting the reinforcements of the Demon Clan and the Witch Clan, and the other group was responsible for sniping the Lich King.

　　There are dangers on both sides, but in a sense, sniping the Lich King is much more dangerous than intercepting reinforcements. Almost all sects want to compete for the task of intercepting reinforcements, and Yin Chen is no exception. He is unwilling to put his efforts on the front line, but he can't do it openly. Mu Xuan helped him come up with a good idea, drawing lots!

　　Make lots according to the number of sects. There are two types of lots, one with "intercept" written on it and the other with "sniper" written on it. Then put these lots into a secret box, and each sect sends one person to draw lots to determine the tasks that each sect needs to perform.

　　"Intercept, Master, I caught the intercept."

　　"Well, not bad!" A disciple from some sect was lucky enough to draw an interception and was immediately praised by his master. It seemed that he would be treated preferentially when he returned, and might even be promoted to a closed disciple or something.

　　"Sniper!" Those who caught the sniper were not so lucky. They were either beaten or scolded. But there was nothing they could do. They could only accept it because the rules had been set and they had to abide by them.

　　Wentian Pavilion was lucky enough to draw the "interception" lot, which aroused envy from other sects. However, in order to demonstrate Wentian Pavilion's status as the leader of the sect and the importance it attached to the sniping of the Lich King, Wentian Pavilion would assign ordinary people to help snipe the Lich King.

　　Yin Chen's actions immediately won the support and appreciation of the sects that had caught the "sniper" lot. The originally awkward atmosphere was relieved at once, and the sects that had wanted to use this incident to cause trouble had to give up. Everyone secretly praised Yin Chen's actions, and slowly accepted Yin Chen's command in their hearts.

　　"Report--" In the camp of hundreds of thousands of people, the spy spoke from the doorway, and it took a long time to see his figure. Yin Chen saw clearly that it was a disciple of Wentian Pavilion who reported the news. In his hand, he was holding the white jade talisman that Lu Yuan had secretly left behind. When his spiritual consciousness probed into it, a series of symbols appeared in Yin Chen's mind.

　　Lu Yuan has already received the news that the Witch Clan has already sent reinforcements to the Never-Setting Sun City in advance. They are traveling day and night just to successfully welcome the Lich King away before the cultivation world arrives.

　　As soon as Yin Chen received the news, he immediately summoned the leaders of various sects and those hidden masters. Everyone looked troubled. It seemed that the Wu Clan had already made preparations in advance.

　　Several sect leaders asked a few questions, what should we do? But Yin Chen didn't seem to be in a hurry to answer them, just waiting, until one sect leader said: "I think, they are traveling day and night, so can we. As long as we are faster than them, we can reach the Sun Never Sets first and prepare for defense. What do you think?"

　　Without waiting for others to answer, Yin Chen quickly followed up and said, "This is not the only solution. Do other sects have any opinions?"

　　Some people originally had objections. They hoped to travel slower and meet the Lich King later, but now the situation was imminent and they had no choice but to charge forward.

　　"Since no one has any objections, then it is decided! All sects, listen up and set off immediately to the Never-Setting Sun. There cannot be even a moment of hesitation!"

　　"Yes!" All the sect leaders went back and hurriedly took their disciples with them and flew straight towards the Sun Never Sets without stopping.

　　Chapter 252: The City Where the Sun Never Sets

　　Chapter 252: The City Where the Sun Never Sets

　　The City Where the Sun Never Sets is located in the northern part of the Chinese mainland. It has a vast territory, a cold climate, and a sparse population. In summer, the sun does not set but remains high in the sky, hence the name.

　　The distance between the British Sun and the Wu Tribe to the west is not very close. According to the current flying speed, Yin Chen is confident that even if he cannot arrive before the Wu Tribe, he can almost arrive at the same time as them.

　　While flying all the way, Yin Chen received information from Lu Yuan almost every once in a while. He and Xie Jialuo were already very close to the Lich King, but now the Lich King was surrounded by many witch masters, and even Lu Yuan did not dare to rush up and fight with the Lich King.

　　At Lu Yuan's urging, the entire army of the cultivation world kept adjusting their flight speed, heading towards the Never-Setting Sun as quickly as possible. It was expected that they would reach the Never-Setting Sun in one day. The advance scouts had already arrived at the Never-Setting Sun and conducted a detailed survey of the local terrain and landforms, marking all the places that could be ambushed and suitable for fighting.

　　The next day, the army of cultivators arrived at the Never-Setting Sun after a long journey. They did not choose to enter the city, but set up tents outside the city. Everyone received an order to rest on the spot and wait for arrangements. The cultivators who had not had a good rest for days quickly fell to the ground and fell asleep to wash away their fatigue.

　　At dusk, Yin Chen ordered all the sects responsible for interception to set up an ambush at the designated location under the guidance of the spies. The sects responsible for sniping immediately dispatched several disciples with fast flying speed to the north to scout for the Lich King's whereabouts. Once the target was found, they would immediately use fire as a signal to alert everyone.

　　Not only that, Yin Chen also arranged many secret sentries around. As long as the Lich King approached, they would react immediately. The others would stay on standby, adjust their status and prepare for battle.

　　After everything was arranged, Yin Chen immediately extended his spiritual consciousness infinitely forward, trying to cover as much space as possible, hoping to get Lu Yuan's information or discover the Lich King's figure as soon as possible.

　　No trace of the Lich King was found, but according to the spies' reports, countless figures appeared a hundred miles to the south. They seemed to be moving very fast. It was estimated that in less than half an hour, they would fall into the ambush of the interception team.

　　Yin Chen immediately gave orders that all the monks in the interception team must be extremely alert, inflict severe damage to the invading enemies, and drive them back the way they came, so as to create an atmosphere for the monks in the sniper team to intercept the Lich King with peace of mind.

　　After all the sect leaders nodded in agreement, Yin Chen left. Not long after he arrived at the sniper team, he saw a beam of fire appear in the air. The fire was not big, but it was obvious that it was very urgent. It seemed that the Lich King was approaching.

　　All the monks in the sniper team stood up and looked at the place where the fire flashed. After a long time, several figures flew out from there. Yin Chen's spiritual consciousness had recognized their identities. They were the people he sent out. At this moment, they were running back for their lives. Following behind them were a dozen demons holding huge axes. Obviously, their intentions had been exposed. The demons were ready to kill them, but unexpectedly, they sent out a signal.

　　A dozen demons looked up and saw countless cultivators appearing in the sky in front of them. Each of them was chanting magic spells, and their immortal swords were suspended in the air, forming a majestic sword wave.

　　"Swish!" After the first flying sword was shot out, the other flying swords immediately followed and flew towards a dozen demons. The dozen demons looked at the huge black sword wall flying towards them in the air in panic, not knowing whether to escape or defend.

　　"Crack, crack, crack--" Countless flying swords pierced through their bodies. In just a moment, more than a dozen demons turned into minced meat and fell to the ground. Just as they were preparing to celebrate their victory in the first battle, a horrifying sound rang out in this space.

　　"Who are you? How dare you hurt the Lich King's disciples? Are you tired of living?" Two scarlet pupils as big as copper bells suddenly appeared in the darkness, scaring the timid monk so much that he almost lost his balance and fell from the air.

　　Aura! The Lich King himself might not have arrived yet, but the cultivators in the cultivation world had already sensed his powerful aura. Only by concentrating the true essence in their bodies together could tens of thousands of cultivators barely resist the energy pressure emitted by the Lich King.

　　After just one round of fighting, the strength of the Lich King was already evident. The monks who were so full of vigor and vitality just now all frowned. They knew very well that with their current abilities, if they did not unite as one, they would probably not be able to withstand even one move from the Lich King and would die.

　　Yin Chen was mixed with joy and worry. He was worried that the Lich King was indeed as powerful as the legend said. He would surely arrive at the Everlasting Sun soon. However, he had not seen Lu Yuan yet. Once a fight broke out, the consequences would be disastrous.

　　The good news is that these usually arrogant hermit masters have suffered a setback and now they know they need to unite. This will invisibly bring the hearts of the monks together. With tens of thousands of people united in one goal, they will surely be invincible.

　　"Lich King!" Someone suddenly shouted into the darkness. Everyone was startled and immediately looked into the darkness. They saw a pair of scarlet pupils moving constantly at a speed so fast that the movement was a little blurry.

　　At this moment, a deafening shout of "Kill!" came from the interception team. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Yin Chen looked into the darkness, his spiritual consciousness constantly scanning the surroundings. He still didn't find Lu Yuan's shadow, but he did find the figure of the Lich King. Unfortunately, it was only for a moment, because the Lich King stepped on Yin Chen's spiritual consciousness, and his spiritual consciousness shattered completely like falling glass with a "crack".

　　Yin Chen's heart tightened and a drop of sweat quietly slid down his forehead, but he concealed it very well. As long as the three armies did not move, the commander-in-chief must not waver. Many times, victory in a war does not depend on the number of people or food, but on the determination of the commander-in-chief.

　　Chilin appeared beside Yinchen without anyone noticing. He cast a firm look at Yinchen without leaving any trace, and said to him in a voice transmission: "Don't worry, old man. Lu Yuan is very sensible. He must be rushing here desperately. We must try our best to delay the Lich King's steps and wait for Lu Yuan's arrival."

　　Yin Chen said nothing, but nodded heavily. His eyes looking towards the distant sky suddenly became extremely firm. At this time, several sect leaders quietly looked at Yin Chen, and seeing Yin Chen's firm expression and eyes, they suddenly felt an impulse in their hearts, and a surge of blood rushed into their hearts, and they were determined to fight to the end.

　　Emotional infection is sometimes more terrifying than infectious diseases. Soon, everyone in the army of tens of thousands had a determined look on their face. All of them were chanting spells, controlling the flying swords in front of them, ready to give the Lich King a head-on blow.

　　"Ah——" The fighting behind them was still going on. The people in the interception team looked at the people in the sniper team from time to time and found that no one in the sniper team looked back. The monks in the interception team were immediately moved and they all fought desperately.

　　The situation of the battle, which was evenly matched at the beginning, soon turned around. The witch clan was defeated step by step. For a moment, the shouts of killing shook the world. The witch clan began an orderly strategic retreat to avoid the unstoppable momentum of the interception group.

　　Gradually, the noise behind them slowly subsided, and everyone was shocked.

　　Because the interception team had successfully intercepted the reinforcements of the Witch Clan, it was like an injection of stimulant for them. The atmosphere of the entire sniper team changed, the tense atmosphere was quickly relieved, and some people even started joking.

　　"Oh, is our man stronger? Why were the witch tribe repelled so quickly?"

　　"That's right, it seems I didn't choose the wrong position. The sniper team can really show my ability!"

　　"Ha ha--"

　　The laughter gradually dissipated in the wind. Everyone was ready to drive their flying swords, waiting for the order to shoot thousands of arrows at once, turning the Lich King into a hornet's nest.

　　"Here it comes!" Yin Chen immediately shouted to everyone, and he flashed to everyone's side, seals flying in his hands, and thunder and lightning were already in his hands, just waiting for the Lich King to show up.

　　"It's out!" Someone suddenly shouted, and then his flying sword shot out. Others followed without thinking. When the flying sword flew out, they found that it was not the Lich King but a master of the Witch Clan. It seemed that he was lured out in order to distract everyone's attention.

　　Just when Yin Chen was about to remind everyone, the sky above the sniper team suddenly became extremely depressing. Everyone looked up at the sky in an instant. There, a pair of blood-red eyes were falling down at a very fast speed. Strictly speaking, the entire figure of the Lich King was falling down.

　　"Scatter quickly!" Yin Chen shouted, but when he turned around he saw a bunch of confused faces. Some of those who reacted quickly tried to find a way to escape, but there were too many people and they were standing too close together, making it difficult to leave smoothly. They could only watch helplessly as the Lich King's big feet covered them.

　　No, it's not big feet, but a beam of black energy. However, this beam of energy is now surrounding the Lich King's fist. He intends to destroy these tens of thousands of people with one blow!

　　"Run, run!" It was not until this moment that the sniper team reacted and fled in all directions. If it weren't for the collision, those on the periphery would have evacuated quickly. Only the people in the middle were still looking for a way to break out.

　　Yin Chen has already seen the Lich King's appearance clearly, which means there is no hope.

　　"Your opponent is me!" Such a sentence came from somewhere in the air. Yin Chen immediately searched the surroundings, and finally found a figure that made him excited on the corpse of the Wu clan master.

　　"It's the Pavilion Master, the Pavilion Master is here!"

　　Chapter 253: Decisive Battle (I)

　　Chapter 253: Decisive Battle (I)

　　The Lich King was too fast, and the monks had no time to react. His huge fist of energy smashed heavily on the heads of all the monks.

　　Feeling the powerful energy pressure coming from above their heads, the monks wanted to activate the spells in their hands to command the immortal swords to launch a Jedi counterattack, but they could not even move their bodies. Even when they raised their heads, they felt as if their cervical vertebrae were about to break.

　　At this moment, the breath of death completely enveloped the space. The fear of death began to make the monks give up their last struggle. Their hearts fell from the peak of hope into the abyss of despair. It was despair that made them allow the Lich King to attack and let the darkness swallow them.

　　But at this moment, the appearance of a figure once again brought them a ray of light. At the moment when the disciple of Wentian Pavilion called out, "Pavilion Master."

　　They didn't even have the time to think about who the leader of the Wentian Pavilion was, nor were they in the mood to care. The only thing they could confirm from others was that the person in front of them seemed to be able to fight the Lich King!

　　It doesn't matter who you are, as long as you can defeat the Lich King.

　　"Your opponent is me!" After Lu Yuan swiftly dealt with several unsuspecting masters around the Lich King, he quickly appeared in the Lich King's sight.

　　The Lich King was naturally curious that someone dared to challenge him face to face. He even felt a slight palpitation, thinking that the Taoist Hailong had appeared again. However, when he turned to look at Lu Yuan, the person standing there was not Taoist Hailong but a yellow-haired boy in his twenties.

　　How shameless! The Lich King ignored him and punched the monks. Lu Yuan also flashed and appeared in the middle of the monks. His aura, which was not inferior to that of the Lich King, instantly expanded and appeared in the sky above the space, completely isolating the pressure of the Lich King.

　　Finding that they could move, the monks completed the spells and seals in their hands in one go, commanding flying swords or launching powerful spell attacks, directly targeting the Lich King from top to bottom.

　　Hit! The Lich King's fist fell unhindered, colliding with the various energy attacks coming towards him.

　　"Boom——" The explosion did not happen immediately. The collision even paused in the air for a moment, and energy ripples slowly shot out from the place of contact to all directions.

　　A moment later, an explosion was heard. Faced with such a huge impact force, even the Lich King could not easily dissipate the energy. He retreated several steps in the air before barely stopping.

　　The monks who were also affected skillfully, under Lu Yuan's command, transferred the energy in their bodies to the periphery of their bodies, forming a super-strong energy shield to block the huge impact force outside. Except for a few monks with weaker strength who had some blood boiling, no one was injured in this attack.

　　Miracles happened one after another. Someone immediately responded, who is the leader of the Wentian Pavilion? Wentian Pavilion? Oh, Wentian Pavilion is the leader of the sect, so the leader must be the leader Lu Yuan. No wonder he has such a strong momentum and command ability.

　　"It's the leader, brothers, the leader is here!"

　　"The leader is here!" The news of Lu Yuan's arrival spread among tens of thousands of monks. Everyone's heart was surging, and their blood was boiling with the explosion. The leader's strength was comparable to that of the Lich King. Now we are saved. We will definitely win this battle.

　　Belief is like an unbreakable wall. When people firmly believe that they can defeat their enemies, they have already done half of it. So please don't try to doubt your ability at any time. Please believe that the next best thing is just around the corner that you can reach.

　　"Leader? Haha, humans are so stupid that they put all their hopes on one person. You call this faith and worship, just like the witch tribe and the demon sect regard me as their master and obey my orders."

　　"Foolish humans, watch how I crush your beliefs with my own hands, and then I will send you all to the dark hell one by one. I believe you will like it, and you will know that there is only one belief in this world, and that is me, the Lich King!"

　　The Lich King's words were fierce, and some timid monks would of course have some doubts about whether their leader could defeat the Lich King. If the Lich King really killed the leader, which was very likely because the Lich King was too powerful, what would we do? Would we all die?

　　"Humph! I used to think that only humans could learn and only humans could brag. I didn't expect that a beast like you could speak so well. You must have learned it from humans, right? I wonder what else you have learned besides bragging?"

　　When the monks heard this, they all burst into laughter. There were voices constantly scolding and mocking the Lich King, which almost drove the Lich King crazy. He immediately fought back, "You are just a young boy with a slick tongue. What else can you do besides bickering? I only hope that when you die in my hands soon, you can still laugh so easily, haha!"

　　"You can give it a try." As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Yuan's figure had already flashed left and right among the crowd and came to the front, staring at the Lich King in the air. The corner of the Lich King's eyes moved slightly, which was difficult to detect, as if he saw something that made him feel tricky.

　　That's right, it was the sword that Lu Yuan was holding at the moment! It was this sword that made the Lich King suddenly quiet down. He began to carefully look at this ordinary boy who looked harmless. The Lich King could not see any traces of erosion by time on his face, not even a wrinkle.

　　This aura was not familiar to him. The Lich King immediately dispelled the idea that Lu Yuan was a disguised Hailong Taoist, but why did he have the terrifying blue fairy sword in his hand? Could he be a descendant of the Moon Goddess clan, the descendant of Qiu Xue?

　　Thinking of this, the Lich King unconsciously clenched his fists. If he was really a descendant of the Moon Goddess, it would be difficult to deal with him. In order to confirm his thoughts, the Lich King was not in a hurry to launch an attack. First, he had to wait for the witches and demons to greet him, and second, he had to know the details of his opponent before he could know himself and the enemy.

　　"If I'm not mistaken, you are a descendant of the Moon Goddess clan, the descendant of Qiuxue, the most beautiful girl in the cultivation world back then. Am I right?"

　　When he heard the name Qiuxue, Lu Yuan was slightly stunned. Just as he was about to speak, he heard many people among the tens of thousands of cultivators talking about Qiu Xue. Lu Yuan could hear almost every word clearly.

　　"Who is Qiu Xue? It seems like the Lich King is very afraid of her. Why don't we invite Qiu Xue as well? Then we will definitely be able to defeat the Lich King."

　　"Shh, keep your voice down, you don't even know Qiuxue, how did you get into this mess? Qiuxue is the Pavilion Master's mother, idiot!"

　　"It was Qiu Xue who helped Taoist Hailong seal the Lich King back then. Qiu Xue should have been the benefactor of the cultivation world, but someone spread the news that Qiu Xue possessed a unique cultivation technique, the Yantian technique. After successfully practicing it, he would be even more powerful than an immortal, second only to a god!"

　　"Wow, no way? It's so awesome, so there must be a lot of people fighting for it, right?"

　　"That's right. Many sects participated in it. Among them, Xunjian Academy and Tianjian Sect were the most aggressive. Look at the result. Now they are not even considered second-rate sects."

　　"You guys..." Naturally, there were disciples from Xunjian Academy and Tianjian Sect nearby who couldn't stand it anymore, but they had no choice but to curse Lu Yuan in their hearts because he was the leader of the alliance, saying things like he had ruined their future.

　　A reclusive old man appeared in Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness. He also said to several masters around him: "The Yantian technique is really tempting. Even the immortals couldn't resist the temptation and ran down to kill Qiu Xue in an attempt to take away the Yantian technique."

　　"So what? They were still beaten to a pulp by Qiu Xue, and finally fled back to the fairyland in a panic. However, they also seriously injured Qiu Xue, which was the direct cause of Qiu Xue's death."

　　Seeing that no one was saying anything bad about his mother, Lu Yuan said, "That's right, I am Qiu Xue's descendant, a descendant of the Moon Goddess clan. Hundreds of years ago, it was my mother who sealed you away, and today, that person will be me!"

　　"You are still too young. You know, even if Qiu Xue and the number one cultivator in the past, Hai Long Dao Ren, come again, they can't do anything to me. Do you have the confidence to be the number one in the cultivation world?"

　　As soon as this question was asked, everyone stopped talking. They were all waiting for Lu Yuan's reply. If Lu Yuan really dared to call himself the number one, then in this battle, many people would hope that the Lich King would personally kill Lu Yuan after being sealed. After all, the divine weapon and the Yantian technique were very tempting to him.

　　Lu Yuan also knew what these people were thinking. He would not claim to be the number one, as that would make him make too many enemies. Moreover, he would not let these monks leave easily today. He would weaken both sides while looking for opportunities to strike.

　　He immediately said, "What does it matter if I am number one or not?! I am already in this position. More than half of the people here recognize my ability and gave me the position of leader. What do you think of my strength?"

　　"Haha, if we were not enemies, I would admire you very much. Perhaps we would become the best partners. Similarly, in the end, I will give you a chance, a chance to be loyal to me, but others must die. This is their fate. I hate stupid humans! But you are an exception!"

　　"My mission is to seal you. Other things will have to wait until you are killed before they can be resolved." Lu Yuan's words were very clear. Everyone, be careful. The war is not over yet. Don't try your tricks, otherwise you will die miserably.

　　Chapter 254: Decisive Battle (Part 2)

　　Chapter 254: Decisive Battle (Part 2)

　　The Wu clan reinforcement camp.

　　"Immediately ask the leaders of the other two tribes to come and see me." The voice came from the central army camp. The speaker was a tall, gray-haired old man. At the same time, the other two people in the camp immediately retreated one after another.

　　As soon as they were pushed out, both of them were breathing heavily, with one hand constantly patting their chest, as if they were still scared of what had just happened. Looking closely at the two men, they were both around 30 years old, wearing gorgeous clothes, and it seemed that their status in the witch clan should be not low.

　　The two middle-aged men walked towards another camp one after the other. The man following behind them finally couldn't help but speak up, "Brother Feng, that was a close call just now! The Second Elder's temper is so terrible, it almost took our lives. Who knew that the people from the cultivation world would arrive at the Sun Never Sets so quickly, oh!"

　　Brother Feng, who was walking in front, turned sideways and glanced at the middle-aged man behind him. He didn't say anything, but just stretched out his index finger and pointed at him in the air. The middle-aged man immediately looked back carefully, then covered his mouth and said nothing. Then the two of them strode towards their respective tribes.

　　Soon, the four tribes of wind, rain, thunder and lightning of the witch clan came before the second elder at their summons. None of the four chiefs dared to speak first, because at this moment the second elder was facing the yellowed map of the British Empire, sighing, and from time to time, he put a hand of cards on the table, and then took it back helplessly, turned around, and shook his head at the four chiefs.

　　"Elder, please be frank. We know that today's mission has failed, but we can definitely welcome back our great Lich King. Please believe in this." The middle-aged man who spoke carelessly just now could not help but speak.

　　"Chief Dian, hey, what do you know? The Lich King has already confronted the sniper team of the cultivation world. You should know that the cultivation world has sent almost all the masters this time. They are determined to seal the Lich King again. If we can't relieve the pressure on the Lich King, the consequences will be disastrous."

　　"Elder, don't worry. Yu'er will lead the Rain Clan to meet the Lich King. We will definitely bring him back successfully."

　　"Well, Yu'er, you're right. However, the number of monks in their interception group is almost the same as ours, so your tribe alone will definitely not be able to complete the task. So from now on, the four of you must work together and strive to break the interception group's interception as soon as possible. Do you understand?"

　　"Yes!" The four chiefs said in unison, their voices loud and full of firm strength.

　　"I have sent a letter to the Demon Sect. At the critical moment, I will use the summoning technique to summon the Demon King and the Demon Lord. This time, I must succeed and not fail. All right, let's go!"

　　The Witch Clan regrouped once again under the leadership of the Second Elder and continued to march towards the Never-Setting Sun. This time, they vowed to break through the numerous blockades and open up a broad path for the Lich King.

　　The Witch Clan came to the interception team's camp in a mighty manner. Without saying anything, the people from the four tribes rushed in directly. However, what was waiting for them was not a fatal fight, but an empty camp.

　　Fallen in a trap? Impossible. They had already used their spiritual sense to scan the camp before rushing in. All the monks in the camp were sleeping and resting. But how could it be possible that there was no one left so soon?

　　The four tribes of the Witch Clan were searching aimlessly for the traces of the monks in the camp. Suddenly, countless flying swords shot out from the ground and rushed towards the four tribes fiercely. The monks who were ambushed in the ground were like tigers out of their cages, extremely ferocious. Their momentum of killing gods and Buddhas controlled the entire battlefield in an instant. The four chiefs of the Witch Clan immediately fled back with the remaining troops.

　　The monks of the interception team followed and the second elder saw that the situation was hopeless, so he immediately ordered everyone to retreat, leaving only him behind.

　　While his hands continued to make complicated seals, his eyes never left the monks of the interception group, until a man strode out from the crowd. It was Xie Jialuo. He looked at the Second Elder with disapproval, and then said something with disdain that made the Second Elder collapse instantly!

　　"What, elder, are you using summoning magic? I don't have time to wait, so you should play with me first." After saying that, Xie Jialuo's figure came over like a stormy wave and landed beside the second elder. Turning his head, Xie Jialuo raised his eyebrows and said to the second elder: "Don't stop, keep going!"

　　The second elder's heart suddenly trembled, and he quickly retreated. You know, although the witch clan's magic is powerful, it is limited to summoning and sealing techniques. The rest are not much different from those of people in the cultivation world. Now Xie Jialuo is like a super master in the late stage of fusion, and his body skills are extremely powerful. Even the second elder, who is also in the late stage of fusion, does not dare to fight with him casually.

　　The second elder understood that he could have performed the summoning spell in one go, but he was afraid that Xie Jialuo would be able to kill him with one blow. This was not what a member of the Wu clan who hoped to enjoy a noble status and unlimited honor wanted.

　　At this moment, what he needed most was time. The second elder looked back at the panicked people from the four tribes and immediately said to them, "Work together to help me buy time. I want to summon the Demon King and the Demon Lord. Quick!"

　　The four tribes had already lost their momentum out of fear, and they didn't dare to move at all under Xie Jialuo's cold gaze.

　　"Those who disobey the order will be executed on the spot!" The second elder panicked and shouted resolutely. Although they summoned the Demon King and the Demon Lord, he could see that the interception team was too powerful. Even though they were evenly matched, the members of the four tribes of the Wu Clan had lost the confidence to continue fighting after repeated setbacks.

　　"Kill--" There were constant shouts of killing above the interception team. From time to time, people fell down and never got up again. The sound of flying swords dancing wildly and pumping the air was like a strong wind, whistling in the ears. It seemed that the interception team had the upper hand again, and the destruction of the witch clan reinforcements was only a matter of time.

　　The Lich King was also very concerned about the battlefield ahead. Although he had been dealing with Lu Yuan for a long time, neither of them had given their full strength. The Lich King was waiting for reinforcements from the Witch Clan. He knew very well that it would not be difficult to defeat tens of thousands of monks, but now there was an expert named Lu Yuan, so he could only wait for the opportunity.

　　Lu Yuan was also waiting. He was waiting for good news from Xie Jialuo. As long as the news of the demise of the Witch Clan reinforcements came, the Lich King would be shocked, either furious or sad. Either way, it would help him win the battle against the Lich King.

　　"Report to the leader, the witch tribe was defeated, and we have captured the second elder!" The speaker was none other than Xie Jialuo. Lu Yuan coughed, and asked in a serious tone, "Really? Don't lie about military intelligence just to win credit!"

　　It seemed that Lu Yuan was reminding Xie Jialuo, but in fact he was making eye contact with him. Both of them kept winking at each other secretly. Only then did Lu Yuan know that the Second Elder had escaped with serious injuries. He heard that they had lost the Demon Sect and went to ask for reinforcements.

　　The Lich King roughly sensed it and found that there was nothing on the battlefield ahead except corpses all over the ground. More importantly, most of the dead were from the Witch Clan. It seemed that what they said was true. The Lich King's expression suddenly became solemn.

　　Lu Yuan secretly glanced at the Lich King and was very satisfied with this reaction. The Lich King had no face at all. Except for those two big eyes, his whole body was black. Even the things that could be called hands were sealed by Lu Yuan.

　　The Lich King was silent for a moment before he turned around and looked at Lu Yuan. There seemed to be a hint of disbelief and even resentment in his eyes. Lu Yuan's behavior had deeply angered the Lich King. He had lost his patience and roared, "Kill my disciples, I will make you pay with blood."

　　With a slight wave of his hand, a huge ball of energy flew towards Lu Yuan. He dodged it easily. The energy ball passed through Lu Yuan's position and shot straight at the monks behind him who were immersed in joy. Before they could react, a large number of monks had already died under the impact of the energy ball.

　　"Ah——" Screams kept coming from behind him. Lu Yuan didn't move at all and ignored everything that happened behind him. After an unknown amount of time, the Lich King launched another huge ball of energy. This time, having learned from the last lesson, all the monks chose to stand apart, thus avoiding the fate of being hit.

　　Seeing that his attack missed, the Lich King became furious again. He stomped his big foot hard on the ground, and a huge crack appeared in the ground in an instant. The crack spread forward until it reached the camp of the interception team in front.

　　Suddenly, there were screams of monks, which came from far away and gradually got closer. From time to time, monks fell into the cracks, which immediately closed. Blood splattered out and fell on both sides of the cracks, which looked extremely terrifying.

　　No one could see clearly what happened except Lu Yuan, who was recalling with a frown what had just happened. An invisible huge black hand suddenly shot out from the crack and grabbed any monk it could, then pulled them into the crack as quickly as possible and squeezed them to death. It was too cruel.

　　Everyone was alert and quickly left the range of the crack, the farther the better, and Lu Yuan was no exception. However, the situation on the field was that Lu Yuan's army of tens of thousands of monks actually made way for the Lich King. He immediately thought to himself that this was not good, the Lich King wanted to escape!

　　Interception team, prepare for battle! Lu Yuan shouted to the interception team in front of him. He saw that the interception team also avoided the crack that opened and closed like them. In this way, no one dared to stop the Lich King.

　　As expected, the Lich King's figure flashed past Lu Yuan, and all the monks looked troubled. On the one hand, they couldn't let the Lich King escape and wanted to stop him. On the other hand, they were afraid that the bottomless crack might pull them in at any time.

　　"Sacrifice the swords!" Lu Yuan shouted, and all the cultivators manipulated the flying swords in their hands and shot them towards the back of the Lich King. However, the Lich King was too fast, and the flying swords could not keep up with his speed. Helplessly, Lu Yuan had to show Yuanmie, and in the other hand, he held two swords, one was the Five Yang Immortal Sword, and the other was the Sky Blue Immortal Sword.

　　Holding the bow with one hand and shaking the other hand violently, the Five Yang Immortal Sword was controlled by Lu Yuan and was placed horizontally in front of him. The sky blue flying sword was placed on the bowstring by Lu Yuan. With a move of his hand, the sky blue immortal sword pierced through the sky and headed straight for the Lich King with a whoosh, allowing the big hand in the crack to fly out and block it. The big hand was instantly turned into powder.

　　As long as this sword can hit the Lich King, the thousands of Five Yang Immortal Swords in front of Lu Yuan will pierce the Lich King's body in the first moment and weaken its energy.

　　As long as he can weaken the Lich King's energy, Lu Yuan can cast a spell to seal the Lich King completely. He dares to guarantee that this time the sealed Lich King will be forever sunk into darkness.

　　Chapter 255: Decisive Battle (Part 3)

　　Chapter 255: Decisive Battle (Part 3)

　　The Lich King continued to move forward along the direction of the crack, and suddenly felt a sharp sound of breaking wind behind him. He immediately increased his speed and looked sideways. He saw a sky-blue fairy sword emitting sky-blue light all over, dragging a long sound wave of sword, and riding the wind and waves, spinning towards his back.

　　In this situation, most people would definitely choose to avoid this attack directly, but the Lich King did not. He first glanced at the thousands of red Five Yang Immortal Swords lying in front of Lu Yuan, and made a plan in his mind. He would not and could not dodge this attack. Leaving the space of the crack would mean being attacked by all the cultivators.

　　The Witch Clan's reinforcements were defeated, and the tens of thousands of monks who were responsible for intercepting the reinforcements will also join the battle against him. Even the Lich King would find it difficult to deal with hundreds of thousands of monks at the same time. His goal is not to destroy the cultivation world now but to return to the Witch Clan to retrieve his memories, where the most powerful dark force is waiting for him.

　　As long as the Witch Clan and the Demon Clan can form an alliance, under his leadership, the unification of the cultivation world is just around the corner. The only thing to do now is to do everything possible to avoid the attack and leave this place as quickly as possible.

　　The sky blue fairy sword was approaching, and the Lich King trembled all over, and a powerful black protective shield immediately appeared around his body. The protective shield expanded backwards from the position sticking to his body, and it seemed that it was intending to remove the sky blue attack at a distance from his body.

　　Hundreds of thousands of monks were not dead. When they saw Lu Yuan trying his best to stop the Lich King, they immediately felt regretful. Some conscious monks took the lead in speeding up and trying to get to the front, constantly commanding the flying swords to continue attacking. Lu Yuan's immortal sword took the lead and walked in front of all the flying swords, and was the first to touch the black protective shield of the Lich King.

　　After the tip of the sword touched the protective shield, it did not stop immediately, but kept moving forward. Gradually, the protective shield that came into contact with the tip of the sword quickly caved in, and a powerful sonic attack followed, with huge impact sounds constantly ringing in the air.

　　Every energy explosion was easily resolved by the Lich King, and the speed of advancement became faster. The flying speed of the flying sword could not catch up with the movement speed of the Lich King. The pursuit of the monks not only failed to hold back the Lich King, but to some extent stimulated the Lich King's potential, allowing him to exert his extraordinary abilities.

　　When the monks of the interception team saw that the situation on the side of the sniper team was not good, they all raised their flying swords and held them in the air, ready to strike the Lich King at any time, hoping to slow down his advance. However, man proposes, God disposes. The witch army that had already been defeated and left unexpectedly made a comeback and killed them like a tidal wave.

　　The monks in the interception group were horrified. Now they were attacked from all sides. If they didn't handle it properly, they might be destroyed. But Xie Jialuo couldn't figure out what gave these defeated soldiers of the Wu clan the motivation to come back and challenge again despite the risk of being destroyed.

　　As soon as he got closer, two figures that Lu Yuan was very familiar with appeared beside the second elder of the Wu clan, the Demon King and the Chi Mo! Unexpectedly quickly, the Demon King and the Chi Mo each brought a lot of demon soldiers and demons. They mixed in with the Wu clan and fought side by side with the Wu clan. Now the power of the two sides was suddenly unbalanced. Compared with the current strength of the interception team and the power of the Wu clan, it was obviously at a disadvantage. Naturally, the monks of the interception team turned their eyes to the monks of the sniper team behind them. This time, only everyone can work together to fight the crisis.

　　Lu Yuan also discovered something wrong ahead, and cast the Double Shadow of the Mountains, moving forward at a very fast speed and soon catching up with the Lich King. The Lich King was shocked, staring at Lu Yuan who was flying side by side with him, and sighed in his heart, but now he no longer had any fear, because in terms of overall strength, both sides were evenly matched.

　　His opponent was naturally Lu Yuan. In addition to being afraid of his speed, the Lich King was confident that he could defeat Lu Yuan. Just as he was thinking this, Lu Yuan made a move. His goal was to greatly weaken the Lich King's energy, so he had to make a move faster than the Lich King.

　　After several picks, stabs, cuts and slashes, the Lich King's pace slowed down significantly. Lu Yuan's body movements and the black holes left on his body forced the Lich King to take this opponent seriously, and the entire battlefield was divided again.

　　On one side, the Lich King was fighting Lu Yuan, and on the other side, there was a great melee in the world of cultivation. Finally, history repeated itself, and the war in the world of cultivation broke out again.

　　In the dark night, two pairs of strange eyes stared at each other, the colorful cloud cloak swayed freely in the breeze, the Lich King lowered his hands, watching Lu Yuan's every move, he was waiting for Lu Yuan to attack, but unexpectedly, Lu Yuan was also waiting for the Lich King to attack.

　　One side was very quiet, even the slightly rapid breathing could be heard clearly, while on the other side there was singing and fighting, the sound of killing was everywhere, and one could see the beautiful flames of flying swords dancing in the wind across the night sky. Countless flames intertwined again, and the scene was very spectacular.

　　Wherever the flying sword passes, there will always be a scream, accompanied by the sound of blood bursting out of the body. The screams are always mixed with the roar of demons, and the battle axe swinging and chopping on the body and bones plays a tragic tune.

　　From time to time, people could be heard calling for help and offering words of encouragement to each other. In Lu Yuan's peripheral vision, Yin Chen's Xie Jialuo was fighting against the demons, and he could even feel the sound of their struggling movements.

　　Time is running out and the fighting will not end. As long as Lu Yuan and the Lich King do not decide the winner, there will only be two results if the fight continues. One of the two sides will eventually decide the winner, and the victory of either side will affect the battle situation of the other side. There is no doubt that Lu Yuan's victory or defeat will play a decisive role in the entire battlefield.

　　If Lu Yuan wins, all wins; if Lu Yuan loses, all loses.

　　"Let's start! What is coming will eventually come, and avoiding it will not solve the problem." Lu Yuan raised the Five Yang Immortal Sword in his hand and pointed it at the Lich King, while shouting loudly, overwhelming his opponent in momentum.

　　"Since you want to die, then come!" The Lich King slapped the ground with one hand, turned around, and suddenly disappeared. Lu Yuan's purple pupils opened instinctively, but he still couldn't catch his figure. Lu Yuan looked around and around every corner, but couldn't catch his figure? !

　　In the sky? Lu Yuan looked up suddenly, but there was nothing there. So that's it. Lu Yuan leaped up into the air, raised the Five Suns Immortal Sword in his hand high, and shook his whole body. With a sudden force from his arm, the flying sword flew out of his hand and shot towards the ground in front of him.

　　Before the flying sword landed, the ground immediately loosened up, and a huge black figure flew out from the ground behind Lu Yuan. In a flash, it came behind Lu Yuan, waving his huge fist. The Lich King went straight for Lu Yuan's back. Lu Yuan saw all of this.

　　Lu Yuan was about to use his body skills to dodge, but the Lich King's body disappeared again without any trace. His speed was so fast that it was almost as fast as lightning, and he was able to avoid Zi Tong's capture.

　　The sound of the flying sword falling to the ground reached Lu Yuan's ears, and the sound of an explosion was heard soon after. The entire ground below Lu Yuan was turned upside down at this moment. The power of Yantian began to burn rapidly underground. The ground began to change from black to red, and finally it was slightly black.

　　The expected scene did not appear. Not only did the Lich King not fly out from the ground to avoid the Scorching Fire, but even his trace did not appear. In other words, the Lich King really disappeared. After thinking for a moment, Lu Yuan secretly said that something was wrong.

　　When looking back at the battlefield of the Witch Clan, a huge black voice suddenly flew out from the ground there, and two huge ones, both carrying endless dark energy, slammed towards the backs of the monks.

　　Looking at the ball of black energy, just a glance was enough to make people shudder, not to mention being hit by it. Lu Yuan did not dare to hesitate for a moment, his figure tumbling in the air, and in a few moments he was behind the Lich King. Lu Yuan's voice rang out in the air, "Be careful of sneak attacks!"

　　It was too late. The Lich King turned his head slightly and gave Lu Yuan a teasing look. There was a cruel smile on the thing that could be called a mouth, and his huge fist landed on the backs of a dozen masters without any hindrance.

　　More than a dozen people's chests suddenly thrust forward, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The blood splattered everywhere, and then their bodies drew a parabola like thrown stones, and fell heavily on the boulder, turning into powder. Even the Nascent Soul disappeared in one blow!

　　The monks nearby quickly dispersed, forming a circle of a dozen people to guard against the Lich King's attacks. In this way, the monks' advantage in group attack was immediately eliminated.

　　It has to be said that the Lich King was very thoughtful indeed. After crippling more than a dozen masters, the Lich King used the same old trick again and tried to slip away, but Lu Yuan did not give him such an opportunity.

　　The deep purple triple pupils of the Purple Eyes changed instantly, and the three pupils quickly overlapped together. The purple-black light shot directly at the Lich King. The moment he was hit by the light, Lu Yuan clearly saw the Lich King's body tremble slightly. He didn't know whether it was a tremor of fear or a reaction of energy.

　　The Lich King paused for a moment, and disappeared again, but this time, Lu Yuan saw his trajectory clearly. The Lich King's figure suddenly paused in the air, and when he appeared again, he was already on the ground.

　　After entering the earth, the Lich King's speed became unpredictable, faster than one could imagine. Even Zi Tong could only roughly see the direction in which he was moving, but could not see his specific trajectory.

　　Where is the next target?

　　I saw it, it was the direction of Xie Jialuo and Yin Chen. Lu Yuan's figure disappeared at the same time, and a huge protective shield composed of Yantian's power quietly appeared on the ground below Yin Chen and Xie Jialuo. There, a huge black figure poked his head out, jumped up, but accidentally hit the protective shield and was burned by Yantian's fire.

　　Feeling the burning smell coming from above his head, the Lich King was furious. He knew that playing tricks with Lu Yuan was no longer feasible. He could only have a real duel with him now. The Lich King broke through the restraints of the protective shield and appeared in front of Lu Yuan. A strong suction force was transmitted from the Lich King's body.

　　Looking closely, he saw a big hole on the Lich King's chest. It was so dark in there that even the darkness seemed to be swallowed up. The suction was so strong and the distance was so close that Lu Yuan's body unconsciously moved forward many steps before he reluctantly stopped.

　　But several monks nearby were not so lucky. They were sucked in directly. They didn't even have time to make a sound before they were torn into pieces at the entrance of the cave!

　　Lu Yuan suddenly thought of his own Lingluo, and immediately formed a seal with one hand and shouted, "Lingluo!" A sky-blue torrent rose rapidly from his body and reached above Lu Yuan's head. The vortex composed of spiritual energy also began to spin rapidly, and a powerful suction force that was no weaker than that of the Lich King was generated. Even the Lich King moved forward two steps without noticing, and then stopped.

　　The Lich King was very surprised that Lu Yuan had learned such a powerful spell. This dark space of his was created from the place where he practiced in the past. It condensed countless dark forces and had great destructive power. Even the sea dragon was defeated back then. But now it was cracked by a boy in his twenties. What a irony.

　　Two powerful suction forces began a desperate contest between the two people, each wanting to devour the other, but the evenly matched energy competition gave both sides a headache, and finally the two suction forces naturally dissolved between them.

　　At the moment when the suction disappeared, a rotating sphere quietly appeared between Lu Yuan's fingers. It was an energy sphere composed of Yantian's power. The sphere gradually shrank, and finally slowly dissipated, all following the remaining suction into the dark space.

　　Just when the Lich King wanted to close the dark space, a violent explosion was heard, and then a fierce flame began to burn rapidly in the Lich King's body.

　　The Lich King's face turned extremely ugly, as if he had eaten something wrong. He held his stomach tightly with both hands and his body leaned forward slightly.

　　Chance!

　　Lu Yuan discovered that the Lich King's defense was slack at this moment, so he immediately flew forward and swung a sword at the Lich King's head. The sword directly pierced the Lich King's head, but not a drop of blood flowed out.

　　The Lich King widened his eyes, his eyes filled with anger and murderous intent. The aura of the entire space changed at once. What was originally dominated by Lu Yuan became dominated by the Witch Clan. The Lich King's vast momentum swept across the entire world.

　　Chapter 256: Wrath of the Lich King

　　Chapter 256: Wrath of the Lich King

　　"Haha - haha, ha, good, good kid, you can actually hurt me..." The Lich King suddenly laughed out loud, seemingly praising Lu Yuan, but in fact his vicious side was revealed, and he really had the intention to kill.

　　Lu Yuan deftly pulled out the magic sword, then slowly retreated with the momentum, his purple eyes fixed on the Lich King who was lowering his head and not speaking.

　　After a long time, Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness was actually cut off in the middle by a powerful force. The place where it was cut was exactly where the Lich King was standing. He could clearly feel that a terrifying existence was being born there.

　　Almost everyone was stunned by the sudden feeling of oppression. Both sides of the battle flew to their respective camps at the first opportunity. At this moment, there seemed to be only two existences between heaven and earth: Lu Yuan, who was wearing a cloak and holding a sword, looking down on the world, and the Lich King, who was glaring at the sky and looking down on all living things.

　　The Lich King suddenly raised his head and glanced at Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan was also shocked. These eyes! How is it possible? Everyone saw that the Lich King's color turned completely black, leaving only a hint of red light in the middle of his eyes. It was Lu Yuan's Flame of Heaven.

　　The Lich King is truly the carrier of evil, he ignored the burning of the Power of Flame and forcibly swallowed up the Power of Flame and compressed it into his eyes. Because of this, his originally completely red eyes were burned into black, if you look closely, you can see a wisp of green smoke around his eyes, and the air was filled with an unpleasant burnt smell.

　　“Ouch!”

　　After a howl, the Lich King suddenly leaned forward, and his entire body was about to fall down. The monks thought that Lu Yuan had defeated the Lich King, and their faces were filled with joy of victory. However, the joy did not last long and was frozen in time.

　　The Lich King suddenly raised his hands vertically, then swayed his arms and let his huge fists smash straight into the ground.

　　Suddenly, snow was flying all over the sky and sand and stones were flying wildly. Every piece of the flying sand and stones contained powerful energy. Some careless monks and demons fell in a pool of blood before they could react. Only the Nascent Soul was flying everywhere nervously, and no one knew where to go.

　　"What a powerful move!" Yin Chen thought that this was a move of the Lich King. In fact, not only Yin Chen, almost everyone thought so. However, Lu Yuan did not think so. He knew that the Lich King must have some intention and weirdness in doing this, but for the moment, he could not know the exact reason.

　　“Buzz——”

　　Without any prior signs, the ground suddenly began to shake, as if there was an earthquake. Not only the ground, but it seemed that the entire space was shaking. The monks began to sway in the air, their bodies swaying from side to side. Some of those with weaker strength simply fell to the ground and were smashed into pieces.

　　The scene suddenly became chaotic, and everyone felt that their lives were in danger. The bewildered people looked at Lu Yuan, who was standing motionless in the void, with full expectation, hoping that Lu Yuan could give them some instructions.

　　Looking at the pairs of waiting eyes, Lu Yuan said in a voice transmission: "The vibration of space follows certain rules. Follow the vibration, swing left and right and control the amplitude well, and you will naturally be able to stand firm!"

　　Everyone tried it out as Lu Yuan said, and it turned out to be just as Lu Yuan said. The cultivators at the back quickly calmed down. Everyone began to pay attention to the reactions of the witches and demons on the opposite side, and found that they were still shaking. From time to time, strong demons knocked down the witches and demons, and finally several people fell to the ground together, causing everyone to laugh.

　　Lu Yuan didn't have time to pay attention to all this. He had already realized something was wrong. The Lich King seemed to have made a big movement just a moment ago, and then kept his head down. He didn't make any other movements. He just stood there stupidly with his hands embedded in the ground.

　　Escaped? Lu Yuan was very clear about the Lich King's methods. In the battle with him, the Lich King did not even use his normal strength. Although he did not know why he held back, there was no doubt that the Lich King was indeed more powerful than imagined.

　　Reconnecting the broken spiritual consciousness, Lu Yuan approached the Lich King again. After careful observation, Lu Yuan found that the Lich King still had a breath of energy. It should not be escaping. Why? Before he could figure it out, his whole body suddenly shook and he almost fell down. It turned out that the space was shaking more violently.

　　There were bursts of rumbling sounds coming from underground, the sound was getting louder and louder as it got closer and closer. The earth began to gradually bulge upwards, with faint signs of cracking, it seemed that something was eager to break out from the ground.

　　What exactly is beneath the ground? Did the Lich King just perform some kind of transformation spell? Was his purpose to summon another terrifying being?

　　Thinking of this and associating it with the Lich King's attitude and actions just now, Lu Yuan was almost certain that the Lich King was forcibly summoning something. Rather than a terrifying existence, it was more like a warrior calling for his armor and weapons. What would weapons and warships be to the Lich King?

　　Body? He had assimilated a person's body, but even so, he was not a flesh and blood body. He was just a form, just like water. It looked cylindrical in a cup, but became a cuboid in a water tank. However, his ears were still liquid in nature.

　　The essence of the Lich King is the boundless darkness formed by millions of accumulations of all the dark aspects of human nature!

　　It was getting closer and closer, and it was finally coming out. Everyone turned their eyes to the raised area on the ground. The crack there was getting bigger and bigger, and the roar was resounding through the world, deafening. Just the sound of it was enough to make people's blood boil. If it was really as powerful as the Lich King, then this great battle in the world of cultivation could end early.

　　The most worried person at this moment was probably the second elder of the witch clan. Even he didn't know that the Lich King had this ability. He knew very well that what the Lich King had just used was a kind of summoning technique, the physical summoning technique. The name was very clear, it was to summon a physical object.

　　The Lich King is too terrifying. If he continues to grow, one day, he will regain his lost memories and regain his authority as the dark ruler. By then, the whole world will be under his dark rule, and he will be the only existence in the Chinese continent. By then, even the gods probably won't be able to do anything to him.

　　But now, their witch clan is trying to control such a terrifying existence, which is no different from playing with fire. They are afraid that one day they will die in the fire and not have a good end.

　　"I remember, I remember!" Suddenly, a voice began to echo in the air, full of unexpected excitement, and the direction from which the voice came was exactly where the Lich King was.

　　There, the Lich King suddenly raised his head, his scarlet eyes like copper bells once again revealed their ferocity, and murderous intent flowed through everyone's heart like running water, almost freezing the body of anyone who wanted to resist him.

　　Even Lu Yuan had to use his Qi to offset this invisible murderous aura. The Lich King supported himself on the ground with his arms, slowly stood up, pointed one hand directly at the sky, and shouted, "My old friend, I'm sorry, it's been too long. I made you sleep for too long."

　　The thing under the ground seemed to have heard the Lich King's call. It stopped moving and made a low sound. Only Lu Yuan could hear it. It was an indescribable joy of seeing an old friend, but there was also a trace of imperceptible loss mixed in the joy. It was actually sobbing!

　　He actually has human emotions, what is he?

　　"What are you waiting for? Come out, my old friend, and fight with me. I swear that one day, wherever you walk will be our territory, and we will no longer have to live forever underground in that damn darkness like before."

　　"boom--"

　　Amid the flying dust, Lu Yuan could see clearly that it was a halberd. The halberd was about three inches long and dark blue all over. The reason for this was that there was endless black energy lingering around the blue. At the very top of the halberd was a protruding sharp blade. Unlike ordinary halberds, it had three spear heads below the blade. The entire halberd looked very domineering.

　　Lu Yuan tried his best to search for records about the halberd in his brain, but there was nothing that matched the halberd in the Lich King's hand. Although Lu Yuan couldn't call out its name, and didn't know what kind of magic weapon it was, one thing he could be sure of was that this halberd was definitely not inferior to any other top-grade artifact.

　　The reason for making such a conclusion is completely based on facts. At the beginning of the world, countless magic weapons and artifacts emerged in the Chinese continent. They all have their own levels, and the levels are strict and cannot be violated.

　　The higher the level of the magic weapon, the more it can understand the user's mind, or it can be said that it has spiritual awareness and human emotions. When the owner is in danger, it will automatically fly out to protect. Even if it is thousands of miles away, it will appear instantly when called by the owner.

　　Among the many magical weapons with spiritual awareness, there is no doubt that the divine weapon is like a unique one, and has become the object of competition among all cultivators and immortals, because the power of the divine weapon has far exceeded the so-called immortal weapon, and it can split the sky and the earth, and flatten the sea and the mountains when it is swung.

　　For masters of equal strength, possessing a magic weapon means being invincible!

　　Is it a divine weapon?

　　His heart skipped a beat, and the hand holding the Five Yang Immortal Sword rubbed it inadvertently, letting the sweat in his palms dry in the cold wind. Staring at the halberd in the Lich King's hand, Lu Yuan's brows were raised to a terrifying height, and his eyes were wide open.

　　"What is that?!" Yin Chen spoke, and Lu Yuan immediately turned his head, hoping to know the origin and level of this weapon from his master. Unfortunately, what was left to him was Yin Chen's nervous and flustered expression. He could feel the shock in his master's heart when he saw this three-pronged halberd.

　　"Wrath of the Lich King?! It's the Wrath of the Lich King!" Yin Chen pointed at the halberd in the Lich King's hand and shouted loudly. Everyone was attracted by Yin Chen's words. Even the Lich King couldn't help but look at Yin Chen again. There should be less than five people in the cultivation world who can recognize that this is the Wrath of the Lich King. Unexpectedly, there is actually one here.

　　"Lu Yuan, be careful, that's the wrath of the Lich King!" Yin Chen reminded anxiously.

　　"Wrath of the Lich King?" Lu Yuan just remembered where he had heard it before, but he couldn't remember where he had heard it before. He flashed in front of Yin Chen and asked, "Master, what kind of magical weapon is this Wrath of the Lich King?"

　　Yin Chen did not answer Lu Yuan's question immediately. Instead, he sighed, looked deeply at the night sky, and said meaningfully, "Yuan'er, speaking of the Wrath of the Lich King, it actually has a lot to do with you."

　　Lu Yuan didn't understand Yin Chen's words at all, and asked hastily, "With me? How do you say that?"

　　"Yes, with you. Strictly speaking, it's the Moon Goddess necklace on your body. I don't know what secrets the Moon Goddess necklace hides, but having lived for hundreds of years I have some knowledge. If I'm not mistaken, there should be a layer of the Infinite Realm in your Moon Goddess!"

　　Lu Yuan did not answer directly, but Yin Chen knew everything from his incredulous eyes. It was indeed as he said, the third level of the Moon Goddess was the legendary Infinite Realm, but what was the connection between the two? He was confused and just waited for Yin Chen to continue.

　　Yin Chen did not keep the secret and went straight to the point: "That's right, do you know where the Lich King was originally sealed?"

　　"Master, are you saying that the Lich King was originally sealed in the Infinite Realm?!" At this point, Lu Yuan suddenly remembered that there was a dark space in the Infinite Realm with enormous tearing force. This tearing force was very similar to the tearing force that the Lich King had just used, and that feeling of darkness was very similar to the feeling that Lu Yuan had accidentally felt when his spiritual consciousness broke in.

　　Yin Chen nodded and said, "Yes, this is exactly the origin of your relationship with the Lich King as a member of the Moon Goddess clan. The Wrath of the Lich King is the dark divine weapon that the Lich King cultivated in the Infinite Realm. Its power is not even inferior to the best immortal weapons. Anyone who has seen it..."

　　"How is everything?" Lu Yuan asked casually.

　　"They are all dead. It's like a curse. No one has ever survived after seeing the Wrath of the Lich King. Therefore, very few people know the secret of the Wrath of the Lich King. But how powerful it is, I think no one can tell us."

　　Lu Yuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "In that case, let's experience it with our life!" His words revealed infinite confidence and charm, and even Yin Chen was deeply attracted by the temperament Lu Yuan displayed.

　　Yes, isn't this exactly what he wished for? Yin Chen had dreamed all his life of training a disciple who could surpass himself and everyone else. At this moment, he suddenly realized that his dream was so close to him, so close that he could touch it.

　　"Be careful." Among thousands of words, Lu Yuan suddenly thought of Hua Yu. When he said that he was going to snipe the Lich King, she took the initiative to say that she would stay and not hold him back. When he left, he also had the same expression and tone when he said, "Be careful!"

　　With his life and death at stake, Lu Yuan didn't have time to think. He immediately flew out and came to the front of the Lich King. Although his eyes were still fixed on the Wrath of the Lich King, he had already thrown away the fear in his heart. The reason why people are afraid is because of the unpredictability and unknowability of things. Now that he clearly knew the source of the Wrath of the Lich King, he was not so afraid anymore.

　　Seeing the intimacy between the Lich King and his weapon, Lu Yuan glanced at the Five Suns Immortal Sword in his hand and said silently in his heart:

　　"My old friend, you have always been by my side. No matter success or failure, you have always been there, supporting me. But I cannot let you rest, because today you and I will create a miracle. Only you and I can create this miracle and defeat the Lich King! My old friend, are you ready?"

　　After saying that, Lu Yuan looked at the Five Yang Immortal Sword again, and a magical scene appeared. The Five Yang Immortal Sword was actually shaking constantly, as if it understood Lu Yuan's thoughts, and responded with sword chanting. The sword chanting became louder and louder, and could be heard throughout the entire space. Everyone was stunned.

　　So powerful, the two magical weapons can actually understand their master's thoughts. However, they don't know that the Five Yang Immortal Sword made the sword chant after hearing Lu Yuan's thoughts. This is a resonance of the soul.

　　"Old friend, are you ready?" The Lich King asked affectionately, caressing the Wrath of the Lich King in his hand. Almost instantly, the halberd in the Lich King's hand kept shaking, making a rumbling sound of thunder, and another resonance.

　　"Old friend, it's time to fight!" The two men shouted almost in unison. One of them turned sideways in the air and raised the magic sword high in his right hand, while the other held a halberd in both hands and rushed towards the other like thunder.

　　There was a sonic boom, and in just a breath of time, the top-grade divine weapon completed several fierce collisions in the air, and each collision emitted an earth-shaking roar.

　　Flames were blazing in all directions, shining in the night sky, illuminating everyone's face. On those nervous faces, one could almost guess how both sides performed after each collision. Everyone was in the same solemn mood at the moment. This was essentially a battle of equals, and for a moment, it was bound to be hard to tell who would win.

　　Seeing that they could not intervene, the demons and the Monster King immediately turned their attention to the monks outside the field. They looked at each other, and both sides were on the verge of a fight. Finally, under the provocative eyes of one of the monks, the Demon King and the Demon Lord quickly rushed forward, naturally followed by a group of demon soldiers and monsters, and the two sides started fighting again.

　　Several hermit masters paused for a moment. This scene had appeared several years ago, as if it happened just yesterday. They didn't know whether Lu Yuan could defeat the Lich King this time. Although they were unsure, they all had more or less worries in their hearts.

　　Back then, the Lich King’s memory had not been restored and he didn’t know how to summon the Wrath of the Lich King. But today is different. Part of the Lich King’s memory has been revived, and what was revived was actually the summoning technique. He suddenly summoned the most terrifying existence in the legend, the halberd, the Wrath of the Lich King!

　　The fighting between the two sides was very intense, leaving no time to think and they could only go all out. The real war in the world of cultivation finally broke out at this moment.

　　Chapter 257: The Strength of the Lich King (Updated at 14,000)

　　Chapter 257: The Lich King's Strength

　　People always give up all conflicts of interest when they are about to die. Monks are also human beings and cannot escape the shackles of interests. But seeing their fellow disciples, masters, and good friends dying one by one in front of their eyes, do those so-called interests still seem so important?

　　A demon raised the battle axe in his hand and chopped at a young monk. The young monk had no time to react and raised the flying sword in his hand to block in front of him. The huge battle axe fell heavily on the flying sword.

　　A powerful force was transmitted from the flying sword, which made the young monk's arm numb. His wrist loosened and the sword fell to the ground in front of his horrified eyes.

　　The young monk quickly put his hands together, ready to cast a spell, but the sound of the oncoming wind startled him. He knew it was the huge axe. The devil would not give him a chance. The last fantasy was shattered, and the young monk closed his eyes tightly, waiting for the judgment of the giant axe.

　　"Ah——" The young monk's whole body was shaking. When he heard a scream in his ear, he was scared to the extreme. It was over now. He would probably be like that man, screaming and dying.

　　After a moment, he was still standing there with his eyes closed, but that scene did not come. When he opened his eyes, he saw a flying sword piercing through the body of the demon holding the battle axe, and behind the body was a little face that was almost as childish as his own.

　　Looking at that beautiful face, the young monk's heart was moved. Yes, this was the little sister he had a crush on, but he never had the courage to confess his feelings. Just at that moment, he thought of that beautiful figure. Just when he was thinking that he would never be able to see her in this lifetime, a miracle happened.

　　The young monk smiled shyly, pinched the magic spell with both hands, and recalled his flying sword. Just as he was about to thank his junior sister, a demon soldier suddenly appeared behind her, and was about to take advantage of her distraction to attack her from behind.

　　Without thinking, the young monk immediately drove the flying sword towards the demon soldier's chest. The demon soldier groaned and fell to the ground.

　　The junior sister looked back absentmindedly, a barely perceptible beauty revealed in the corner of her eyes, and she flew towards the senior brother with a smile. Just when the junior sister thought that she could live happily with the senior brother.

　　Suddenly, a battle axe appeared behind the junior sister again, and the battle axe looked at the junior sister fiercely. There was almost no way to retreat. The young monk grabbed the junior sister's hand without thinking, went around in front of the junior sister, and went to meet the giant axe.

　　The little sister's face flushed as she looked at her senior brother's big hand holding hers. She raised her head suddenly and the giant axe fell on her senior brother's head.

　　There, the senior brother was clearly looking back at her with a smile. With a stab of the sword, the junior sister decisively killed the demon, but her senior brother was also separated from him from then on. Looking at the face completely covered with blood, still with a smile, tears slid down her face like beads with broken string.

　　"Ah - I don't want it!" The little sister put down her brother's body and rushed towards every demon madly, using her brother's flying sword to cut the demons into pieces one by one, as if only in this way could she vent the hatred in her heart.

　　"Master!" A similar scene was played out in the distance. The disciple knelt beside the master and said sadly, "Master, I know I was wrong. Master, you must be okay. Promise me, promise me, I will practice well in the future. I will never make you angry again. Master, please say something, ah——"

　　"Silly disciple, you are the greatest pride of the master's life. You are a man, and men should not cry easily." As he said this, tears quietly slid down from the corners of the master's eyes. Holding tightly onto the flying sword that had pierced his body, the master gazed deeply at his disciple for the last time, turned sideways, and closed his eyes.

　　"Master - ah - I will kill you, these demons and monsters, without a burial place!" Anger, boundless anger continued to rise here, and the monks fought hard to kill every enemy who sent their most cherished people to hell.

　　If demons advocate violence and blood, they are actually afraid at this moment, because the potential of human beings is too terrifying, especially women! When a person is angry, it is actually the most vulnerable time of human beings, but when a person is angry and still keeps a clear mind and has a clear purpose, he is the most terrifying.

　　Countless family, friendship, and master-disciple relationships have staged scenes of tragedy and true love here. This is no longer a simple battlefield, but a purgatory that tests human nature.

　　Only when the battle axe scratches your earlobe and the long sword scratches your neck, you will know that the person you have always hated is the one who is willing to hold up the flying sword or use his back to support you.

　　"Master, I am here to protect you!" Xie Jialuo ran to Yin Chen's side at some point and said playfully, causing Yin Chen to burst into laughter.

　　Nodding, Yin Chen quickly circled to Xie Jialuo and took on several attacks from the demon. Xie Jialuo felt ashamed and blushed. He stayed behind Yin Chen, killing the demons and monsters around him from time to time while paying attention to the battle between the demon and his master.

　　Although they are both in the late stage of fusion, Xie Jialuo's crazy blood has been forcibly suppressed by Lu Yuan last time. He doesn't go crazy even when he sees blood. He doesn't know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. At least it is very bad now, because he is indeed no match for Chi Mo. Even Yin Chen can barely fight Chi Mo for a while. After a long time, he doesn't know if he can hold on.

　　On the other side, the Demon King and two hidden masters started fighting. Both sides were almost evenly matched. The Demon King's strength seemed to have improved. Seeing that he could not help here, Xie Jialuo had to pay attention to the battlefield on Lu Yuan's side.

　　He just happened to see the Lich King holding the Wrath of the Lich King high in his right hand and suddenly thrusting it into the ground. The ground immediately began to shake, and dozens of deep cracks ran towards Lu Yuan. He even roared, "Wrath of the Crown of Cang Jue!"

　　After Lu Yuan quickly dodged more than a dozen attacks, he pinched the spell in his hand and was about to launch the thunder, when he heard a continuous rattling sound coming from the cracks. After the three purple pupils overlapped, Lu Yuan clearly saw more than a dozen cracks that were exactly the same as the cracks that the Lich King used when he wanted to escape before.

　　What was clattering in the cracks were huge black hands that were slowly and rapidly rising from the ground. Judging from their momentum, they were definitely many times stronger than the previous giant hands.

　　Lu Yuan didn't know how to deal with these huge black hands for a moment. He instinctively stretched out his left hand, and sky-blue lightning arcs quickly jumped towards his body. A lightning shield composed of the power of Yantian took shape. With a slash of his right hand, the other sword of the Five Yang Immortal Sword - the Guard Sword, instantly turned into a protective shield of five small suns.

　　The five little suns were still absorbing the spiritual energy from the outside world, and the speed was unprecedentedly fast. The spiritual energy in the entire space was flowing towards this side as if it was hit by a huge gust of wind.

　　Even the Lich King was surprised. He could feel that the spiritual energy in the space was being sucked away at an extremely fast speed, and finally all gathered on Lu Yuan's protective shield, and of course was finally used by Lu Yuan.

　　Not only the Lich King, Lu Yuan also felt strange, but more of a surprise. In fact, there was nothing special about it. Ever since the last battle between Lu Yuan and Wushuang Ba Dao, the Five Yang Immortal Sword seemed to be activated. It was natural for its ability to be enhanced. Instead, it would be strange if its ability was not enhanced!

　　Is it because of the last time the seal was completely broken? Oh, yes, I almost forgot, spell immunity, Ghostly Thorn! Haha! No matter how powerful your spells are, what can you do in front of Ghostly Thorn? Thinking of this, Lu Yuan immediately took out the Ghostly Thorn of the Wushuang Ba Dao from the second level of the Moon Goddess.

　　During the chase, Lu Yuan started studying the secret book in his hand whenever he had time. Even Lei Ji was completely under Lu Yuan's control, and the domineering and unparalleled martial arts was studied by him as the top priority.

　　Finally, just ten days ago, he had reached the realm of great success. Now he was just in time to use the Lich King to test the power of the Shadow Thorn.

　　The Phantom Thorn with the strongest defense and the Five Suns Sword with the strongest attack, a perfect combination!

　　"Boom--" As Lu Yuan let go, the Shadow Spear fell to the ground with a bang. At this moment, it was standing side by side with the Wrath of the Lich King. Lu Yuan was standing right above the Shadow Spear, completely under the protection of the Shadow Spear. He held his hands in front of his chest, looking coldly at the busy Lich King.

　　Lu Yuan's actions puzzled the Lich King. He was about to be attacked by a spell that was dozens of times more powerful than before, but why did he look like nothing happened? Didn't he see the terrifying nature of this situation? Or had he seen through the key to breaking this spell?

　　Or maybe he had something to rely on. When he thought of the last one, the Lich King unconsciously looked at the strange weapon that looked like a sword but not a sword, and like a knife but not a knife, that was inserted into the ground.

　　Who cares? See how you can resist my attack! The Lich King waved his hand, and more than a dozen huge black hands emerged from the cracks at the same time. As soon as the black hands stretched out, they went straight to where Lu Yuan was, as if to pull Lu Yuan into the abyss and finish him off.

　　Xie Jialuo had seen the power of this formation before. One crack was already terrifying, but now there were as many as ten. What's worse was that it seemed that the Lich King had an even more powerful trick up his sleeve. One could roughly guess what it was by looking at the way he kept making seals with one hand.

　　The Lich King knew that it was unlikely to kill Lu Yuan with just this spell, but it was enough to drain his energy and make him impatient. So in order to kill Lu Yuan, he deliberately added a more powerful move at the end, "Rage Breaks the Sky Chapter!"

　　In just a moment, the Wrath of the Lich King immediately rose from the ground, flew high into the sky, and disappeared into the black night sky.

　　When he looked up again, the wrath of the Lich King fell towards where Lu Yuan was standing like a thousand pounds. It was actually a purely physical attack. Lu Yuan frowned unconsciously. He didn't expect that the Lich King had such a high level of awareness and knew how to use spells and physical attacks in coordination, and used them so perfectly.

　　At the same time, more than a dozen huge black hands came around Lu Yuan's body. Lu Yuan didn't think much and formed seals with both hands at the same time. The dark golden energy in his left hand surged, and the power of Yantian in his right hand rapidly spun into a huge energy sphere. Two loud shouts resounded in the sky one after another, "Ten thousand swords are unparalleled, ten thousand arrows are fired at the same time!"

　　The Five Yang Immortal Swords were held horizontally in front of him, one turned into ten, ten turned into a hundred, a hundred turned into a thousand, and a thousand turned into ten thousand. Driven by Lu Yuan, countless immortal swords faced the wrath of the Lich King that was flying at him at an extremely fast speed.

　　It happened almost at the same time. Countless dark golden energy flying swords appeared above a dozen cracks, with the tips of the swords pointing directly at a dozen huge black hands. They stayed in the air, ready to destroy these huge black hands with one strike.

　　The Wrath of the Lich King and the Five Suns Immortal Sword collided in the air, and the sound of an energy explosion that shook the earth and sky was heard, immediately attracting everyone. Everyone was very concerned about the battle between Lu Yuan and the Lich King. Taking advantage of the gap between the explosions, everyone turned their attention to this side.

　　The first thing the monks saw was the Wrath of the Lich King and the Five Suns Immortal Sword which had just collided violently. The two were evenly matched, and the monks felt relieved, and Xie Jialuo also relaxed a lot.

　　After the Lich King took back his halberd, Lu Yuan once again clasped his hands in front of his chest, looking very confident, which made the cultivator feel uneasy.

　　There are more than a dozen cracks. With just one crack, several masters of the Void Stage lost their lives easily. Now the number has increased dozens of times. Even the Golden Immortal of Great Luo dare not take it lightly. Why can Lu Yuan be so calm? Does he already know that the game is hopeless and instead of struggling, he might as well surrender and get a chance of survival?

　　The cultivators felt disheartened when they thought about this. Seeing that the great battle was about to end, hundreds of thousands of people in the world of cultivation were once again watching this final blow.

　　Countless demons and monster soldiers took the opportunity to crazily slaughter those defenseless monks. For a time, people's morale was low and some monks were even ready to flee, believing that it was better to die late than early.

　　Just as everyone was thinking this, more than a dozen big hands suddenly rose from the ground and rolled towards Lu Yuan's body. Countless flying swords fell down at a high speed, constantly cutting towards those big hands. More than a dozen thugs were turned into pieces under the sweep of the flying swords. Seeing the black hand being destroyed, the cultivators once again boosted their morale, killed a demon and a monster soldier by surprise, and turned the defeat around.

　　The contest was still going on, and the Lich King did not give Lu Yuan a chance to breathe. This time, he rushed up personally, holding a huge halberd in both hands, and flew towards Lu Yuan's position in an unstoppable manner. Lu Yuan immediately drove the magic sword in his hand to intercept him continuously, but the effect was minimal. After several rounds, the Lich King had already arrived in front of him.

　　Waving the Wrath of the Lich King in his hand, Wan Jian Wushuang collapsed in a breath. A dozen big hands were put together again, without any cracks, and they danced towards Lu Yuan again. With the cover of a dozen big hands, the Lich King did not give Lu Yuan the chance to form a seal, and rushed up directly, waving his halberd and sweeping over. Lu Yuan dodged and was exposed to the attack range of a dozen big hands.

　　Just when everyone thought that Lu Yuan was dead this time, a dozen big hands suddenly stopped moving forward. If you look closely, you can find that there is only a distance of almost the width of a sword between the black hands and Lu Yuan. The height that the black hands can reach is only this, and they can no longer move forward even a little bit.

　　"Huh? What's going on?" The Lich King was confused and urged Black Hand to move forward again, but there was like an invisible barrier there. No matter how hard Black Hand struggled, he couldn't get through. But just now, the Lich King's Wrath clearly swept past Lu Yuan! Impossible? Is there any difference in this attack?

　　That's right! Spells and physical attacks, so that's it. The Lich King took a look at the ghostly thorn on the ground and roughly understood what was going on. He immediately stopped his command hand around Lu Yuan's boundary, and he flew into the ghostly thorn's defense and attacked Lu Yuan, hoping to force Lu Yuan out of this range. As long as he left this range, he would most likely die.

　　The situation on the field changed again. The Witch Clan and the Demon Clan once again took the upper hand. The cultivators fought and retreated, but had not completely collapsed. They were just observing the battle situation here while fighting. Now the dominant role played by them was Lu Yuan's victory or defeat.

　　The Lich King's repeated and intimidating attacks did pose a certain threat to Lu Yuan. Several times, Lu Yuan rushed out of the safe range and then quickly ran back.

　　This happened several times in a row. The Lich King became angry and simply swung his halberd at the Shadow Thorn. The Lich King's wrath fell heavily on the Shadow Thorn, but the Shadow Thorn had no effect at all and remained stuck there motionless.

　　I'll pull this damn thing out for you, and see how you can gain the upper hand under my attack. As a result, the Lich King failed again. It is impossible for the Lich King, who has not practiced the domineering and unparalleled power, to pull out the Shadow Thorn.

　　After hitting a wall again, the Lich King was already furious, and simply swept across, directly sweeping up the ghost shadow and sending it flying to the other side.

　　It's not good! The ghostly thorns were gone, the spell immunity was lifted, and more than a dozen big black hands came to kill him without any hindrance. Lu Yuan relied on his exquisite footwork and body movements to shuttle back and forth among the dozen black hands. It seemed that he was at ease, but after a long time, Lu Yuan began to show signs of fatigue.

　　Taking this opportunity, the Lich King flew towards the army of monks and began a frenzied massacre. The monks' mournful howls could be heard everywhere.

　　The fear of death almost made them give up resistance. Every time the Lich King swung his halberd, more than a dozen monks would die tragically under his halberd. For a time, the monks' mutilated bodies were piled everywhere.

　　In order to stop all this from happening, Xie Jialuo and Yin Chen rushed forward without hesitation and started to deal with the Lich King.

　　But they were no match for the Lich King. After several rounds, the Lich King began to gain the upper hand. Yin Chen was nearly killed by the halberd several times, and Xie Jialuo was dodging desperately under the halberd.

　　Today I updated 14,000 words. There was a power outage last night. I have to make up for the arrears... In addition, please collect... please vote... please support me.

　　Chapter 258: Rampage, Xie Jialuo

　　Chapter 258: Rampage, Xie Jialuo

　　The Lich King's Wrathful Crown was extremely powerful. It was not difficult for Lu Yuan to deal with more than a dozen flexible dark hands at the same time, but even if he could escape the restraint of the black hands, those monks would probably have turned into white bones.

　　Even though there were a few powerful hermits among the monks, they all seemed so insignificant in front of the powerful Lich King. They were simply trying to stop a chariot and bringing about their own destruction. After a few rounds, all the monks who were close to the Lich King died in fear and horror.

　　The army of hundreds of thousands of monks was defeated in less than a moment. The monks who had no intention of fighting fled in panic and ran for their lives. The witch clan and the demon soldiers and monsters rushed over like a tidal wave and did not give them any chance. When death came, everyone forgot about the so-called mission of stopping the Lich King. There was only one thought in their minds: escape, the most important thing!

　　The disciples of Wentian Pavilion also began to retreat on all fronts under Yinchen's suggestion. He and Xie Jialuo fought and retreated. The Lich King pressed forward step by step. The wildly flying spears passed by them in front and behind. Sweat soaked Xie Jialuo's clothes, but their minds were always on Lu Yuan.

　　There, their last hope was still struggling with a dozen black hands, with no sign of winning, and they could no longer hold on, and it seemed that Lu Yuan was too late to notice.

　　Being distracted when fighting against a master is fatal. The Lich King's halberd did not give Yin Chen any way to retreat. It swung with great force in front of Yin Chen. Yin Chen was shocked when he had no time to dodge. His whole body became stiff and his limbs seemed to have lost the ability to move. He waited quietly for the halberd to stab him.

　　When Xie Jialuo turned around and looked at Yin Chen, he didn't think twice and moved to Yin Chen's side. He stared at the Wrath of the Lich King and grabbed it, just in time to meet the three spears of the halberd. He held it tightly, and blood dripped down his arm.

　　The Lich King knew how powerful his attack was. Sure enough, with a "crack" sound, his body was affected by broken bones. The Lich King immediately drew back his halberd and swung it again to take Xie Jialuo's head.

　　"Are you okay?" Xie Jialuo said without turning his head, and his tone seemed very relaxed.

　　But Yin Chen could clearly see the beads of sweat dripping from his forehead. He knew that it must be very painful. He really didn't expect that Xie Jialuo would be so righteous. He didn't have time to admire him. The Lich King's halberd slashed over again. Yin Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed Xie Jialuo to the other side.

　　In this way, his body was completely exposed to the Lich King's halberd. Death was only a matter of time. Yin Chen closed his eyes peacefully. He had realized his dream. Lu Yuan had surpassed him. Lu Yuan had also made a few good friends like Xie Jialuo. He felt very comforted in his heart.

　　The only regret was that he didn't see Lu Yuan defeat the Lich King, climb to the top of the cultivation world, recreate the glory of his father and mother, and become the first person in the cultivation world. Perhaps a life with flaws is perfect enough. Finally, his eyes were slightly moist, and he turned his head. For the last time, he tried his best to see Lu Yuan clearly.

　　“Wuwu, uh, don’t…” For some reason, Xie Jialuo’s body suddenly began shaking violently. He lowered his head, making it difficult to see his expression. However, the energy that was released and ran around could not escape the eyes of the masters present.

　　While swinging his halberd, the Lich King also looked at Xie Jialuo, who was shaking constantly, in surprise. Xie Jialuo slowly raised his broken arm and wiped his eye sockets from left to right. Tears fell sparsely in the air! He was crying, or not crying, but sobbing, crying without sound.

　　It's really useless. Crying is only for the weak. A cultivator who only knows how to cry will definitely not have any future. No matter how much he practices, even if he is powerful, he will always be a weak person at heart.

　　In this case, kill this old man, and then I will deal with you! The Lich King looked down on Xie Jialuo's behavior and was about to kill Yin Chen in one breath. The halberd had already touched Yin Chen's neck. It was over!

　　"Why, why am I crying? Am I really useless? I can't bear to watch someone I care about die right in front of me. I can't do it. I want to kill him!"

　　"Yes, you are useless. Kill him. After killing him, no one will say you are useless. You can do it. You can definitely do it. Go ahead, I will help you."

　　"Really? Killing him will really be okay?"

　　"Of course, don't you want to save that old man? Now is the best opportunity. Stop that broken dung fork and kill the guy holding the dung fork!"

　　"knew."

　　Because he wanted to save Yin Chen so much, the evil nature of the devil blood in Xie Jialuo that was sealed by Lu Yuan was revived again. The revived devil blood once again occupied Xie Jialuo's body, but his consciousness seemed to be still partly awake. Finally, Xie Jialuo took action.

　　The Lich King tried hard to move the halberd in his hand, but failed. The halberd seemed to be stuck. The Lich King once again looked at Xie Jialuo who was bowing his head and saying nothing, and a word floated out from his dark expression, "Put away this broken dung fork."

　　While speaking, Xie Jialuo suddenly pulled hard with his left hand that was holding Wrath of the Lich King, and a supernatural event happened. Wrath of the Lich King was easily snatched away by Xie Jialuo, who threw it aside with great effort.

　　At this moment, the whole world fell into silence. Even the rapidly beating heartbeat of Xie Jialuo could be heard, "Bang, bang, bang, bang -" just like the beating of drums and gongs. He suddenly raised his head and looked coldly with his red-black eyes at the Lich King who had a look of disbelief on his face. The Lich King never expected that this waste in his eyes could burst out such strong energy, and he immediately thought of him a little more highly.

　　As his body rapidly retreated, the Lich King stretched out his hand, and the halberd flew into his hand again at his summons. Standing with the halberd in his hand, the Lich King looked at Xie Jialuo, who had been silent, with a serious expression. He was surprised to find that the energy in this young man's body was still increasing, and his murderous aura was extraordinary. It even leaked out of his body and affected the mood of others. All the murderous aura in this space was covered by his murderous aura.

　　Everyone except the Lich King felt an irresistible breath of death. What was different between them and the Lich King was that they could foresee that the Lich King would kill them next, but when facing Xie Jialuo, you really didn't know when you would die. Compared with the fear of the Lich King, they had a little more fear of unknown death.

　　After a long time, Yin Chen was also shocked by the murderous aura that suddenly entered his consciousness. He opened his eyes and found that the aura was emitted by Xie Jialuo who was standing in front of him.

　　At this moment, the energy in Xie Jialuo's entire body was constantly rising, and it seemed that his body could not contain it. The energy began to leak out to the surroundings of his body. Gradually, his body began to be completely covered by a black energy, and his body could not be seen at all.

　　The dragon and the Lich King are both products of desire, and they both rely on absorbing the dark energy in human nature to grow and become stronger. To a certain extent, they are absolute enemies. As the saying goes, enemies often meet on a narrow road, and they will be jealous of each other when they meet.

　　It really showed. The Lich King no longer looked at Xie Jialuo's expression, but stared at the position of Xie Jialuo's heart, where he could see a black dragon circling. It was really devouring the dark power generated by Xie Jialuo's anger. Perhaps Xie Jialuo's dark power was too strong, and the dragon's growth rate had exceeded the Lich King's expectations.

　　The monks retreated behind Xie Jialuo as if they had found a life-saving straw, seeking shelter. Everyone was looking forward to how Xie Jialuo would deal with the Lich King. Even Lu Yuan was attracted by this powerful murderous aura. He began to worry vaguely about what would happen if Xie Jialuo completely lost control.

　　He moved! Xie Jialuo's figure was like a ghost, whooshing away and reappearing again. His speed had surpassed that of any other person. Even Lu Yuan had to sigh that his speed could not catch up with Xie Jialuo's completely demonic speed.

　　At this moment, Xie Jialuo had only one idea in his mind, which was to kill the Lich King. He did not know how to beat around the bush and directly swung his heavy fists to fly to the front, back, left and right of the Lich King. Every time he stopped, his fists would attack swiftly and hit the Lich King with one blow, like a poisonous snake waiting for its prey. The Lich King was hit countless times in this process. Xie Jialuo almost made the Lich King crazy!

　　The huge halberd was thrown to the ground again, and a roar broke out immediately, "Anger is so great!" Dozens of cracks split the earth and spread forward. Dozens of big hands appeared in front of everyone without any waiting. Of course, there was only one target, and that was Xie Jialuo. He wanted to slow down Xie Jialuo with the help of a dozen black hands.

　　But what was unexpected was that Xie Jialuo completely ignored the existence of the dozen black hands and just attacked the Lich King. Every time, he saw a dozen big hands were about to grab him, but he dodged them with a flash. The Lich King began to choose to withdraw from the battlefield, hoping that the dozen black hands could stop Xie Jialuo's attack.

　　The result was obvious. Xie Jialuo was a madman. Dozens of black hands suddenly grabbed him and dragged him to the center of the earth for his life. His whole body had been pulled into the earth, but Xie Jialuo just roared, and the whole space was shaking. Before the earth could close its hands, he flew out with a bang and locked onto the Lich King again.

　　Unexpectedly? Such a tough enemy, the Lich King's eyes, as big as copper bells, finally turned red with anger, and the halberd in his hand was used more freely, and every attack of Xie Jialuo could be resolved by him.

　　Xie Jialuo's body began to slow down, and the Lich King thought it was a tactic, and continued to fight back with all his strength. However, Lu Yuan knew clearly that Xie Jialuo was about to die, and his physical strength had been seriously overdrawn. However, the dragon seemed unwilling to give up, and even wanted to bet on Xie Jialuo's life. He wanted to destroy the Lich King and then devour the Lich King's energy to make himself stronger until he completely occupied Xie Jialuo's body.

　　Lu Yuan would never let this happen. It seemed that more was no longer a solution. In this case, let's do it! Lu Yuan's whole body trembled, and the power of Yantian quickly gathered on the surface of his body. He wanted to induce the black hand to attack him, and then infuse the power of Yantian into the black hand and forcibly burn them.

　　Just when Lu Yuan pretended to relax, a dozen black hands thought that the opportunity had come, and instantly locked onto Lu Yuan's limbs, head and body, and dragged Lu Yuan under the ground. Before he could perform the earth closing gesture, a dozen beams of fire lit up at the same time, and a dozen big hands disappeared in an instant, and the ground also closed in an instant.

　　Seeing that the attack was effective, Lu Yuan quickly turned around and flew towards Xie Jialuo, just in time to see the Lich King punch Xie Jialuo. His body slid down like a kite with a broken string and landed steadily in Lu Yuan's hands.

　　Just when he wanted to get up again, his purple-black eyes flashed, and Xie Jialuo staggered into sleep, falling into Yin Chen's arms.

　　Chapter 259 The Final Showdown

　　Chapter 259 The Final Showdown

　　Lu Yuan looked at the drowsy Xie Jialuo and said calmly, "Master, Xie Jialuo is now in your hands." As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately turned around and faced the Lich King again. Lu Yuan said seriously, "Your opponent is me!"

　　Hearing Lu Yuan's voice, the monks were suddenly very excited, and couldn't calm down for a long time, as if their blood was about to bloom with a second spring. The monks looked at the corpses on the ground with sadness, and the flying swords in their hands tightened unconsciously, "I will fight you!"

　　Someone shouted loudly, and it was like accidentally lighting a hundred fireworks, which could not be stopped and there were responses everywhere.

　　The Witch Clan was also frightened by this sudden resurgence of fighting spirit. At this moment, this group of monks were no longer just talking. You could see two big words on their faces: fight to the death!

　　A tree without bark is invincible, and a man without fear of death is invincible. The sound waves rippled among the cultivators one after another, and the witch army was defeated in an instant, and the aura changed again.

　　Both the Witch Clan and the Demon Clan placed their hopes on the Lich King. They hoped that the Lich King could bring them hope, but it seemed that Lu Yuan did not satisfy them. Lu Yuan, who returned to the battlefield, was even worse than Xie Jialuo just now.

　　With lightning-fast movements, Lu Yuan shuttled back and forth between demons, monster soldiers, and witches. With a flick of his hand, different enemies would be reduced to ashes, not even their Nascent Souls would be left. This extreme way of killing made the witches scared to death, and the monster soldiers and demons stopped at the sound.

　　The Lich King, who was dizzy from being swayed, was really angry. After realizing that wielding the Wrath of the Lich King could not hurt Lu Yuan at all, he immediately changed his combat strategy and switched to using large-scale attacks to limit his range of activities.

　　"Angry Crown and Desolate!" A dozen big hands were summoned again, but they were turned into nothing by Lu Yuan's Yantian Power in less than a moment. A dozen cracks also closed up, as if nothing had happened at all, which caused the Lich King to be amazed.

　　Lu Yuan had become immune to this move. The Lich King raised his giant hand and slammed his fist down on the ground, shouting, "Puppet, show yourself!" Another Lich King appeared in front of the frightened Lich King like an phantom. Although Lu Yuan knew that this one was fake, he still felt that the situation was not good.

　　His premonitions were always accurate. The fake Lich King seemed to be more powerful, and the purely physical attack turned the Shadow Thorn into scrap metal. Lu Yuan wanted to rely on his mysterious body movements to dodge the attack.

　　But at the moment he dodged, he was surprised to find that a phantom with similar body movements as him appeared beside him, and punched him hard on the chest with such strong force that it was unprecedented. If it were not for the help of the Dragon Soul Armor, Lu Yuan would not have taken a few steps back, but would have been knocked to the ground by the punch.

　　Seeing Lu Yuan being punched, the Lich King raised a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, but he did not come up to punch him a few more times, or cast a very destructive spell to restrict Lu Yuan's behavior, which really made Lu Yuan feel very strange.

　　The fake Lich King would not give Lu Yuan a chance to think. The huge fist came over again. Lu Yuan lowered his head and easily dodged the attack. Lu Yuan began to doubt whether the previous attack was a coincidence, but the huge pain from his back made him give up this idea.

　　"Puff——" Blood is seen, it's not good, why can't I see his movement trajectory clearly? Lu Yuan looked around his body, his purple-black pupils scanning every position around him. Just when he turned around and looked behind him, the corner of his eye told him that the enemy appeared in front of him, and another heavy punch hit his chest.

　　A hit on the chest only temporarily made him retreat, but a hit on the back made him spit blood? The Lich King thought seriously, and something jumped into his mind. It was something like armor. Yes, it was a battle armor, a battle armor that could improve defense.

　　It turned out that he was wearing armor, no wonder there were two different reactions. Lu Yuan was also surprised. He found that the Lich King was thinking about something, while the fake Lich King just stared at him but did not attack him. This fake must have some close connection with the real Lich King.

　　But where is the connection?

　　After figuring it out, the Lich King launched an attack once again. This time, the fake Lich King aimed his fists at Lu Yuan's back every time. Dozens of heavy blows in a row were difficult for even Lu Yuan to bear.

　　The blood left countless bright red marks on Lu Yuan's colorful flowing cloud cloak, and the blood that slid down the corners of his mouth fell drop by drop onto the Moon Goddess.

　　After absorbing the blood of its master, the Moon Goddess began to change slowly. After the third crescent flickered for a moment, it quickly returned to calm, but a smiling dark gap appeared instead.

　　Wisps of energy came out like smoke, flowed into Lu Yuan's chest, and finally reached Lu Yuan's atrium along the tendons. The power of Yantian in the atrium was like a host who never refused anyone and generously accepted all the energy that came in.

　　After a while, Lu Yuan finally realized something and found that his heart was actually feeling a little swollen and painful. After looking inside, he realized that it was the third crescent that was supplying him with endless energy.

　　These energies not only gathered in the atrium, but more importantly, they kept flowing along the meridians, nourishing every injured meridian and bone. The injury in the eye was completely healed in just a moment.

　　After recovering, Lu Yuan suddenly felt that he had endless energy all over his body. With just the simplest clenching of his fist, he could feel the energy in his body about to flow out. The Lich King would naturally not let go of the opportunity to distract Lu Yuan. The fake Lich King came behind Lu Yuan and punched him in the back again.

　　This time, Lu Yuan could actually clearly see the movement trajectory of the fake Lich King. He could even sense the wind generated by his punches. However, he did not dodge or counterattack. Instead, he used his true energy and concentrated all the energy on his back, especially the power of Yantian.

　　The fake Lich King punched Lu Yuan and was going to dodge away after the hit, but the Lich King moved a few times and found that the puppet was out of control. After a closer look, he finally realized that it was the suction force. It was a strong suction force. Lu Yuan, who had absorbed the dark energy in the Infinite Realm, could condense the energy to form a strong suction force in a small area.

　　The fake Lich King's punch happened to be within the range of the suction. With a simple use of his true energy, the fake Lich King was captured by Lu Yuan. With a thought in his mind, the power of Yantian slowly flowed along the fake Lich King's arm into the body of the real Lich King. When the energy was enough to destroy the fake Lich King, Lu Yuan let go.

　　At this time, the Lich King summoned the fake Lich King back. After taking a quick look and finding nothing unusual, he once again commanded the fake Lich King to rise. However, at the moment when the fake Lich King jumped up, Lu Yuan finally uttered a word faintly, "Explode!"

　　The Lich King didn't hear clearly what the move was, and he imitated Lu Yuan's lip movements, and it turned out to be the word "explosion". He was shocked, but it was too late. The fake Lich King exploded with a bang, and turned into a ripple of energy, disappearing.

　　Lu Yuan's action made the Lich King so angry that he stomped his feet. This fake Lich King was originally an illusion controlled by him, and he was almost in tune with his mind. He could imitate some of the enemy's spells, making them almost indistinguishable from the real thing, and his attack power was not inferior to his own. However, he didn't expect that Lu Yuan would use a dirty trick to destroy him.

　　"Bastard! How dare you destroy my puppet? I will kill you!" The Lich King was furious and yelled at Lu Yuan.

　　Lu Yuan shrugged helplessly to show that he was powerless. The Lich King thought that Lu Yuan was teasing him, and he shook the Lich King's Wrath in his hand like crazy, wishing to cut Lu Yuan into pieces. Just when he was about to make a seal, he saw the strange shadow thorn stuck under Lu Yuan's feet.

　　The Lich King was in a state of panic. When had he ever suffered such mental torture? This Lu Yuan was really a freak. It was okay that he was immune to magic attacks. He had just been attacked so many times physically. If it were an ordinary cultivator, even a master in the Tribulation Crossing Stage, he wouldn't be so calm and composed. But Lu Yuan was like nothing had happened. What a monster! The Lich King finally came up with an answer that could explain everything and comfort his heart.

　　It's time to end the battle! Thinking this in his heart, Lu Yuan, carrying the Ghostly Shadow Thorn on his back and holding the Five Suns Immortal Sword in his hand, ran towards the Lich King at a high speed. The Lich King looked at Lu Yuan very calmly, waving the halberd in his hand to separate his Five Suns Immortal Sword from time to time. After hundreds of rounds, Lu Yuan did not get the slightest advantage, and the Lich King felt very satisfied.

　　The Lich King did not realize that after this series of battles, a lot of his energy had been invisibly consumed by Lu Yuan, while Lu Yuan's true energy was continuously replenished by the Infinite Realm, so he did not have to worry about losing energy. With the addition of the power pills, his physical strength was even better.

　　If they continued to consume the energy, it would only be a matter of time before they defeated the Lich King. Lu Yuan began to take out the secret book of tribulation experience that he had obtained from the legendary holy gate. What was written on it was not any experience, but the process of sealing the seal.

　　There were a total of three thousand seven hundred and eighty-three hand seals. Lu Yuan did not write them down one by one, but instead penetrated his spiritual consciousness into them, and while making the seals, he studied them. Three thousand hand seals were not so easy to complete.

　　Just when he had formed more than a thousand seals, the Lich King saw through Lu Yuan's method. At first he thought it was some powerful magical attack, but after watching for a long time he realized that this was the seal that Qiu Xue had used to seal herself. He wanted to step forward to stop it, but when he used his true energy he found that it was almost exhausted. He had no choice but to take advantage of the gap and leave.

　　Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness had already completely covered this area of ​​space. The news that the Lich King was defeated and escaped spread like wildfire, and the Witch Clan collapsed in an instant. The Demon King and the evil spirits were also seriously injured in the battle and fled in embarrassment.

　　Just when the Lich King thought he had escaped safely, Lu Yuan miraculously appeared in front of him, his hand seals flying, and finally completed the seal.

　　With a loud shout, "Six Paths Sealing Technique, Seal!" A black energy vortex portal quickly appeared in the air from the third layer of the Crescent Moon. The Lich King was sucked in unwillingly. A large Six Paths Seal was placed on the Lich King's body, and finally the Lich King disappeared from Lu Yuan's consciousness.

　　The Infinite Realm was still peaceful, except for the old man who was still complaining. However, Lu Yuan already knew that the reason why he kept cursing was because his energy had been drained.

　　"I will be back!" The Lich King shouted and disappeared into the dark corner. Finally, many more energy suspension bodies appeared in the Infinite Realm. I wonder which one belongs to the Lich King? !

　　Chapter 260: New Order (Final Chapter of this Volume)

　　Chapter 260: A New Order (Final Chapter of this Volume)

　　After resealing the Lich Queen, Lu Yuan came to Yin Chen's side. At that moment, his master was shedding tears of joy. All the cultivators and demon soldiers and generals who were frightened by the scene were stunned, with disbelief in their eyes.

　　After rubbing their eyes vigorously several times, the monks began to react. The Lich King was really defeated by the leader of Wentian Pavilion, a young man named Lu Yuan. Although it was so unbelievable, this scene really happened.

　　"We won! We really won, Master, did you hear it? This is the cheer of victory!" A young monk knelt down, tears streaming down his face. It was hard to tell whether they were tears of pain or tears of joy.

　　"No, we haven't won yet, because our enemies are still alive and well!" The young man was attracted by this sentence. He looked up and saw Lu Yuan pointing at the witches, demon soldiers and demon generals on the opposite side, and shouted loudly:

　　"The enemy who took away your relatives and friends is alive and well now. How dare you say you have won? Destroy the enemy and use their blood to commemorate the lost souls!"

　　If it was in the past, perhaps some people would question Lu Yuan's statement, but at this moment, Lu Yuan was the one who defeated the Lich King. He was undoubtedly recognized as the number one in the cultivation world! Everyone let go of the boundaries of age, qualifications, and strength in their hearts and acknowledged Lu Yuan's identity as the number one in the entire cultivation world.

　　"What are you waiting for? Kill!"

　　"Kill!" Under Lu Yuan's call, everyone waved their flying swords and rushed into the enemy camp like a tide. The Witch Alliance fell apart in an instant. The Demon King fled away with his demon soldiers in a panic. The demon was seriously injured. Presumably, his ascension would be delayed for many years.

　　The second elder of the Wu clan and the chiefs of the four clans were all killed in the battle, and the Wu clan was completely wiped out. The cultivators who wanted to chase and kill them all the way stopped after Lu Yuan stopped them, carrying the bodies of their relatives and friends, and returned to their respective sects in grief. As a result, out of the army of hundreds of thousands of cultivators, less than one or two dozen survived, which shows how heroic this battle was.

　　But the most tragic one is the Witch Clan. It will be difficult for the Witch Clan to achieve anything for at least a few hundred years. The Demon Clan, which is part of the Witch Clan's alliance, was also seriously damaged in this war. The entire pattern of the cultivation world is about to undergo major changes. Many major sects of cultivation were almost destroyed in this war, and it will be difficult for them to continue their former glory.

　　As the leading sect in this war in the world of cultivation, Wentian Pavilion also suffered heavy casualties. However, after the battle, a large number of cultivators came to become disciples, hoping to receive Lu Yuan's guidance. Even if it was just a few moves, they would be satisfied.

　　Just imagine what an honor it would be to receive guidance from the number one person in the world of cultivation.

　　It was during this process that a new order was created. As the leading sect among the eight major sects of cultivation, Wentian Pavilion stepped onto the stage that belonged to it, and the smaller sects that were close to Wentian Pavilion also took this opportunity to become first-class sects.

　　The eight major sects are Wentian Pavilion, Yikun Valley, Guizhen Fort, Liyun Temple, Kanling Sect, Genxiu Palace, Tingyuxuan, and Duxuan Sect.

　　Among the eight major sects, there are two newly established sects, namely Tingyuxuan and Duxuanmen. It is said that Tingyuxuan was the former Leidui Pavilion and Qianyuanmen, and there is also some female disciples of Genxiu Palace who established a sect completely for female cultivators.

　　There is also the Du Xuan Sect. Speaking of the Du Xuan Sect, everyone is confused. Only a few people know that the leader of the Du Xuan Sect is a very ruthless character. When he first appeared, several small sects in several places went to provoke him, but Du Xuan Sect wiped out all of these sects overnight.

　　That would have been fine enough, but the leader of the Du Xuan Sect actually wiped out all the sects that were friendly with these sects without leaving a single one alive. They were once spurned by the entire cultivation world. During the battle against the Lich King, the Du Xuan Sect did not send a single soldier. Now that they have returned with a great victory, the Du Xuan Sect has taken advantage of the faction's heavy losses to commit evil everywhere.

　　This matter was once brought to the Wentian Pavilion, and all the people in the cultivation world hoped that Lu Yuan could come forward to resolve the matter, but Lu Yuan had already gone on a long journey, probably heading towards the Land of Desire. As for where he was going, no one knew, but he only brought one person with him, and that was Xie Jialuo!

　　Needless to say, along the way, Lu Yuan also heard a lot of rumors about Du Xuanmen. When he learned that the leader of Du Xuanmen was surnamed Du, he and Xie Jialuo were both stunned. The two looked at each other and had an idea in their minds. If nothing unexpected happened, the leader of Du Xuanmen should be their former good brother, Du Ziteng!

　　Without seeing the real person, Lu Yuan didn't dare to jump to conclusion. Moreover, the leader of the Du Xuan Sect was very powerful, and his strength did not seem like something a character like Du Ziteng could have.

　　But then he thought again, Du Ziteng had the Taoist Hailong's Nascent Soul in his hand, and after it was fully refined, its strength should be comparable to his. He just hoped that they wouldn't meet too soon, otherwise Lu Yuan didn't know if he could bear to do it.

　　The good news never stopped. Not long after, the Witch Clan began to announce their withdrawal from the world of cultivation. In less than a few days, the entire Witch Clan disappeared from the world, and there was no news about them anymore. The Demon King and the Demon Lord Chi Mo also went into hiding to recuperate. It seemed that they had the same idea as Lu Yuan and the entire world of cultivation, which was to obtain the magic weapon, obtain the soul fire, and command the world.

　　There is still about a month before the artifact is born. Lu Yuan wants to use this month to complete two things. One is to refine a set of the strongest defensive armor, the assault armor, according to the instructions of the Medicine Saint.

　　The second thing is to find the seven materials for refining Long Ling Dan as soon as possible. After all, Lu Yuan's overall strength has reached the late stage of tribulation, and now he must be fully prepared for tribulation.

　　With the Dragon Ling Pill and the Assault Armor, Lu Yuan was confident that he could control the artifact. After all, his father's last words reminded him that he could be sure that the opening of the artifact was definitely related to him in some way, perhaps blood, or the treasure on his body, Moon Goddess? Five Yang Fairy Sword? Ghost Shadow Thorn? Black Iron Sword? Five-Colored Cloud Cloak?

　　He didn't know what it was specifically, but he would definitely follow his father's instructions, and finally obtain the divine weapon and soul fire, and cultivate to become an immortal as quickly as possible. After ascending to heaven, he could avenge his mother, and finally strive to conquer the Yantian world and save his father from it. As for the future, he hadn't thought about it that much yet...

　　Along the way, Xie Jialuo always secretly inquired about the leader of Du Xuan Sect behind Lu Yuan's back, but no matter how he inquired, no one knew who this leader of Du Xuan Sect with unknown origins was.

　　In the end, he simply gave up and just led the way for Lu Yuan in front. In this way, Xie Jialuo rarely spoke, and with less talk, their speed would naturally be much faster. In less than a few days, the two arrived at the edge of the land of desire.

　　Lu Yuan did not choose to go in immediately. The Land of Desire ranks fourth among the eight dangerous places. The reason why it is called a dangerous place is that it must have its dangers. Legend has it that as long as you enter the Land of Desire, you will be controlled by your inner desires. If you cannot break the shackles of this desire, it is very likely that they will sleep here forever.

　　But Xie Jialuo walked in as if he knew everything. It took him a long time to realize that Lu Yuan did not follow him. He turned back curiously and looked at the motionless Lu Yuan. Suddenly, his eyes turned red and black, and the dark energy seemed to be stimulated and instantly swallowed up Xie Jialuo.

　　Seeing Xie Jialuo was controlled by the devil, Lu Yuan's triple purple pupils suddenly opened and shone towards Xie Jialuo's atrium. The devilish energy there was like seeing something extremely terrifying, and it quickly retreated into the atrium, looking at the purple-black light timidly.

　　After a while, Xie Jialuo finally recovered. He ran towards Lu Yuan with gratitude. While running, he did not forget to make a bitter face, secretly ashamed for being so rash.

　　In fact, Lu Yuan knew very well that Xie Jialuo would never make such a mistake easily, because it was he who told Lu Yuan not to enter the land of desire easily. But now he rushed in first, just because he was absent-minded.

　　"Brother, I..." Xie Jialuo wanted to explain something, but when the words came to his lips, he didn't know what to say. In the end, he simply gave up, lowered his head, and didn't look at Lu Yuan's face.

　　Lu Yuan suddenly said, "Let's go! Since it's a dangerous place, let my two brothers go in and give it a try!" Xie Jialuo looked up at Lu Yuan and saw a strange look on his face. Lu Yuan could see that it was the look that only Xie Jialuo would have when he was extremely excited.

　　"Let's go! If you are slow, I will kill the dragon ahead of time!" Lu Yuan said as he walked in front, with Xie Jialuo following closely behind him. Both of them walked carefully on the Land of Desire.

　　Looking at the mountain scenery around that is no different from ordinary mountains, it is really hard to imagine that this is a dangerous place, but the more so, the more cautious Lu Yuan becomes.

　　Because he himself is the best example. On the surface, he looks ordinary and harmless, but he always brings all kinds of surprises to his enemies. After the surprises, these enemies are either repenting in hell or on their way to hell.

　　After walking for a while, they suddenly heard an inexplicable call from the darkness. Xie Jialuo's whole body trembled, and he unconsciously moved closer to Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan also noticed that something was wrong with Xie Jialuo, and quickly asked, "What's wrong?"

　　"Brother, did you hear any sound?" Xie Jialuo said as he kept turning his head to look at the dark places around him, his huge eyeballs rolling around like the most thief.

　　Lu Yuan also listened carefully to the sounds around him, but there was nothing. Lu Yuan put his hands together and said helplessly, "Nothing?"

　　Xie Jialuo listened again and found that there was really nothing, so he felt relieved and continued to move forward. However, the further he walked, the louder the calling became. Xie Jialuo felt like something in his heart was about to break free of his body and fly out.

　　Gradually, his consciousness began to blur, and his eyes turned red, and finally went completely black. Looking at Lu Yuan who was walking in front of him, he quietly raised his fist and smashed it towards Lu Yuan's back!

　　But Lu Yuan still knew nothing and just continued to sneak around as usual, until the shadow of the sword maniac suddenly appeared in front of him. The hatred in his heart instantly rose up, and finally even the scene of his mother Qiu Xue being surrounded and killed by a group of immortals in Xunjianyuan came to his mind.

　　Lu Yuan shouted, "Mother!"

　　Xie Jialuo's fist has already touched Lu Yuan's body.

　　Volume 4: Legend of Soul Fire

　　Chapter 261: Land of Desire

　　Chapter 261: Land of Desire

　　The Land of Desire, as the name suggests, is a place that can trigger the most primitive impulses and desires in people's hearts. As long as you are deeply involved in it, everyone will realize in their dreams those desires that they want to realize or are impossible to realize in reality. Dreams come true, perhaps it is really possible.

　　But once you are completely immersed in desire and keep repeating it over and over again until you are exhausted or when you have fully realized your dream, you lose everything and are completely broken mentally.

　　Most people will choose to commit suicide when their dreams are shattered, but a few people still do not give up and continue to pursue those dreamlike bubbles.

　　But no matter which one you choose, the final result is only one, and that is death, a tragic death.

　　All the souls that died tragically will wander in the land of desire with deep resentment and the evil of desire. Over time, the dragon is born. All the evil condenses together and forms the heart of the dragon, one of the most vicious dark forces in the world.

　　The Lich King, who was also the most evil force in the world, naturally regarded Xie Jialuo, who possessed demonic blood, as an enemy and wanted to kill him as soon as possible.

　　The darkness of human nature is such a powerful dark force that it has given birth to products like the Lich King and the Dragon. These are just one of the products of darkness, not all of them. Obviously, the power of darkness will have other places to go, and the Land of Desire is one of the places with the most human nature.

　　As Xie Jialuo's demonic blood entered the land of desire, it was awakened by countless voices of desire. In an instant, the demonic nature controlled his mind, and even he himself didn't know what was happening. His fist hit Lu Yuan's back silently. Under the stimulation of the huge energy, the defenseless Lu Yuan suddenly leaned forward and knelt on the ground.

　　Completely different from the reality, the reason why Lu Yuan knelt down was that he thought that the immortals attacked his mother Qiu Xue together. Finally, Qiu Xue was defeated and died in Xunjian Courtyard. The pain of losing his mother surged in his heart, and Lu Yuan, who was overwhelmed with emotion, finally knelt down crying.

　　When he appeared in front of Xie Jialuo, he punched the "Lich King" on the body, and the "Lich King" staggered and fell to his knees on the ground. All this was because the "Lich King" killed his elder brother Lu Yuan, so he wanted revenge. A strong desire for revenge filled his heart, and he vowed to kill the "Lich King" with his own hands.

　　Xie Jialuo's figure flashed, and he quickly kicked Lu Yuan behind him. Lu Yuan's body flew forward quickly. Lu Yuan flew up in the environment at the same time, and went straight to the immortals who laughed loudly after killing his mother Qiu Xue. He suddenly turned around and saw an immortal attacking him from behind. He was furious, and the seals in his hands flew. He shouted, "Sword, break the army!"

　　When Xie Jialuo saw the "Lich King" talking nonsense and stepping on Lu Yuan's body, he could not hide his inner anger and rushed forward. He clasped his hands together and slowly opened them. A powerful black energy instantly swallowed Xie Jialuo, and the flowing black energy began to attack the "Lich King".

　　Facing the "immortal"'s aggressive attitude of not defending but attacking, Lu Yuan was not satisfied with a small-scale attack. His hands drew beautiful arcs in the air. In the last hand, dark golden energy shone brightly. In the other hand, a dragon roared. The sky and the earth changed slightly. Deep blue lightning kept jumping and running wildly in his hands. After a loud shout, two powerful moves were thrown out in an instant, "Ten Thousand Swords!" "Thunder Speed!

　　The earth-shattering energy spread towards Xie Jialuo, and there was almost no place to dodge in the air. Immersed in his own world, Xie Jialuo had no idea that these moves were made by Lu Yuan. He just thought they were powerful moves made by the Lich King to kill him.

　　As a result, he became even more manic. Looking at Lu Yuan's body lying at the feet of the "Lich King", Xie Jialuo burst into tears. The past, every bit of his elder brother Lu Yuan, was constantly played out in this space until his full potential was aroused.

　　As expected, Xie Jialuo was hit. He rushed towards the Lich King desperately, exerting his maximum speed to hit the various attacks flying towards him one after another. Every attack was easily resolved by him.

　　Seeing this scene, how could Lu Yuan not be shocked? He sighed in his heart that this "immortal" who attacked him was really a master. Not to mention anything else, just talking about speed, there were no more than three people in the entire cultivation world who could catch up with him.

　　The mysterious Lord of the Soul Palace is one, the completely demonic Xie Jia Luo is one, and the other is the Lich King.

　　An "immortal" is worthy of being an immortal. The strength of an ordinary low-level "immortal" will always be higher than that of a super master-level expert who has practiced hard for nearly a thousand years to reach the late stage of tribulation.

　　The Lich King's relentless pressure forced Xie Jialuo to constantly challenge the limit of his energy potential, one layer, two layers... layer by layer, becoming more and more powerful, and he withstood the attack of Wanjian Wushuang. Lei Ji followed, and the urgency of the attack was breathtaking.

　　Even if Xie Jialuo used all his strength to dodge, he was unable to avoid it, as thousands of lightning bolts kept flashing around him.

　　Suddenly, a bolt of lightning took advantage of the gap when he dodged and flew up, heading straight in the direction he was retreating, and was about to hit his leg.

　　He knew very well that he must not be hit in the legs, because if his legs were hit, it would be difficult for him to use his body skills, and he would certainly be beaten endlessly.

　　Xie Jialuo twisted his body forcefully, raised his legs slightly, and his back was inevitably hit. The powerful electric shock instantly penetrated his heart and went straight to the depths of his soul. A feeling of being completely controlled permeated his body, and no matter how he struggled, he could not escape.

　　This was a sign of being poisoned by the thunder poison. Millions of lightning bolts attacked him again, striking his waist, limbs, and forehead continuously.

　　Xie Jialuo felt weaker and weaker, and finally he could only say lightly, "Brother, I'm sorry, Xie Jialuo is really useless and can't avenge you. But, brother, Xia Jialuo will still be your brother in the next life!"

　　Brother? Big brother? Why did this immortal start to talk nonsense? Lu Yuan was very surprised, but he had completely forgotten about his brother Xie Jialuo.

　　In his mind, there was only one strong desire to avenge his mother. It was not that he did not want to remember it, but the voice of desire here kept calling out to the strong desire for revenge in Lu Yuan's heart.

　　Xie Jialuo had completely lost his ability to resist and fell to the ground, staring blankly at the corpse at the feet of the "Lich King". The Lich King suddenly cursed at him: "Asshole, give me back my mother's life."

　　Along with the sound, the Five Suns Immortal Sword that flashed with red light also appeared. Perhaps Xie Jialuo didn't remember anything, but his memory of this sword seemed to be extremely deep, so much so that he thought of Lu Yuan at first sight and shouted in surprise, "Lich King, you dare to hold my eldest brother's sword, I will fight you!"

　　My eldest brother's sword! How is it possible? This sword was passed down to me by my mother. Could it be that it belonged to this immortal eldest brother? But why did he just call me the Lich King? Didn't I already conquer the Lich King?

　　Big brother, Jian! There are only two people who would call him that, one is Xie Jialuo, and the other is Du Ziteng who betrayed Lu Yuan. Now Du Ziteng's whereabouts are unknown, which means it is only Xie Jialuo!

　　How could it be? It's Xie Jialuo!

　　"Xie Jialuo, is that you?" Lu Yuan asked, ignoring the last desperate attack of the "immortal". The huge fist that gathered all the energy of Xie Jialuo suddenly stopped in the air, and the face of the immortal disappeared at this moment.

　　Xie Jialuo also clearly saw the face that made him almost heartbroken.

　　"Brother, it's good that you're not dead!" Xie Jialuo couldn't help crying out loud and threw herself into Lu Yuan's arms. The two looked at each other, and then looked at the scars on each other's bodies, as if they had realized something.

　　After a moment, both of them burst into laughter. After this trip to the Land of Desire, Lu Yuan understood more clearly his position in Xie Jialuo's heart.

　　Xie Jialuo also became more aware of Lu Yuan's brotherhood towards him. He did not dodge or evade the last attack. If he had not woken up, that attack could have really destroyed Lu Yuan's body. The thought of it made him scared.

　　After breaking the illusion, the two continued to move forward. Xie Jialuo had to rely on Lu Yuan's power pills to slowly recover his strength with the help of Lu Yuan.

　　As they walked, their pace gradually slowed down, and they both became extremely panicked, as if something bad was about to happen.

　　Glancing around quietly, Xie Jialuo was horrified to find that many pairs of eyes suddenly appeared in the darkness around him. All of the eyes were bloody red, as if they were being treated as prey.

　　"What should we do?" Xie Jialuo deliberately touched the corner of his mouth and squeezed out a few words. Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes and took in everything. These things have been following them for a long time. They have been eyeing them since they stepped into this space.

　　But why did the owners of these blood-red eyes not launch an attack? Was it just because of their patience? They were deeply trapped in the illusion just now, and they could have taken the opportunity to destroy them, but they did not do so. This was the key to the problem.

　　"What? Are you scared?" Lu Yuan looked at the shivering Xie Jialuo with disapproval, obviously mocking him for being timid. How could Xie Jialuo tolerate this? He immediately straightened up, raised his head, strode forward and walked directly towards the place where those scarlet eyes were.

　　Lu Yuan could only see Xie Jialuo's determined back, and indeed could not see his pale face covered with sweat. This time he gave it his all, and approached those eyes step by step. Xie Jialuo's heart was beating "bang bang bang" non-stop.

　　But what was strange was that these eyes were getting farther and farther away from him. As long as he took a step forward, these eyes would move back a lot. No matter how Xie Jialuo quickened his pace, he could not catch up. He became anxious and simply flew up, moved his body, and ran straight over, but he still could not catch up.

　　In this matter, Xie Jialuo seemed to be getting further and further away in Lu Yuan's eyes. Several times, he yelled at Xie Jialuo to stop, but Xie Jialuo acted as if he couldn't hear him at all and ran towards those eyes without looking back.

　　When Lu Yuan looked at those eyes again, they had all disappeared, as if they had never existed!

　　strangeness!

　　This land of desire is indeed extraordinary. The most urgent task is to find Xie Jialuo, otherwise, who knows what kind of predicament he will face.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan flashed and flew in the direction where Xie Jialuo disappeared, and disappeared in the same place where Xie Jialuo just disappeared!

　　Chapter 262: Demonic Dragon Relics

　　Chapter 262: Demonic Dragon Relics

　　It was so dark, so dark. Lu Yuan tried hard to open his eyes, feeling the completely unfamiliar world around him. He tried hard to look forward where there was no light. His spiritual consciousness quickly probed out and went towards the place where Xie Jialuo disappeared. He didn't know how long he had searched, and how far his spiritual consciousness had walked, but there was still no sign of Xie Jialuo.

　　How could it be possible? Gone, a living person disappeared out of thin air. Although he was puzzled, he would never give up Xie Jialuo, no matter when or where. After he refreshed himself, he continued to move forward. In order to better control the pace of his progress, he began to use the power of his purple pupils to identify the surrounding environment in the dark.

　　There was nothing around except a few meteorite-like rocks flying around. Walking and stopping, Lu Yuan had become accustomed to the darkness around him. Just when he thought he would always be in the dark, a ray of light appeared in front of him, like a stimulant, making him feel that hope was right in front of him.

　　After making sure that there were no signs of danger in his spiritual consciousness, Lu Yuan accelerated his pace and rushed towards the place where the light came from. As he got closer and closer to the light, it suddenly became stronger, and the dazzling light made Lu Yuan instinctively close his eyes.

　　Suddenly, Lu Yuan felt a strong gust of wind blowing at his waist. He instinctively dodged the attack easily. Then, Lu Yuan kicked in the direction where the wind came from. The speed was very fast and it was hard to defend against. A painful groan came from the end of the strong wind, followed by the sound of feet kneeling on the ground.

　　But Lu Yuan wasn't feeling well either. Although he kicked the person who attacked him, he was also hit on the calf and almost lost his balance.

　　Who is this? So strong? Could it be?

　　“Brother!”

　　"Xie Jia Luo!"

　　Almost instantly, both of them cried out and completely escaped from the darkness. Lu Yuan jumped out and saw Xie Jialuo holding his stomach, frowning in pain and saying, "Brother, next time, please be gentle, it's fatal!"

　　Speechless, Lu Yuan dragged his injured foot and looked around. There were trees all around, and there were tree-lined paths among the trees. It looked like either a forest or the residence of some master. The surrounding environment could really be described as a paradise on earth. Smelling the intoxicating fragrance of flowers and listening to the heavenly sounds of birds, the two of them strolled along the tree-lined path happily.

　　The path was long and no one knew where the end was. Xie Jialuo didn't care at all. He just looked at everything around him with a smile and enjoyed it happily. However, Lu Yuan did have to consider one issue.

　　Why did the owners of those eyes bring us here? If they wanted to kill us, they would have led us into a trap. But this place doesn't look like a trap at all, but a paradise. If they didn't want to kill us, then what was their intention?

　　"You are a guest from afar, I hope I won't neglect you!" I heard the voice before I saw the person. A man in white walked out from the end of the front. When I got closer, I was shocked to see that he was an immortal. He was an old man with completely white hair and beard, but his face still exuded youthful radiance. After looking at him for a long time, I felt a very affectionate feeling.

　　"Senior, I don't know..." Lu Yuan wanted to know who this old man was, but he was stopped by the old man's palm. Since the old man didn't want him to ask, he didn't ask. He had no choice but to give up. Seeing that Xie Jialuo and Lu Yuan were both puzzled, the old man said, "If you two didn't have extraordinary courage, you wouldn't have come to the Demon Dragon Ruins..."

　　"The remains of the demon dragon? How could that be possible? Senior, you must be joking with me again. The demon dragon is a product unique to the Land of Desire. How could it just disappear? The idea of ​​the remains is hard for me to believe.

　　When the old man heard this, he didn't show any anger on his face. He just nodded and continued with a smile: "What are your names, young friends?"

　　"Junior Lu Yuan."

　　"Junior Xie Jialuo"

　　"Well, my friend Lu, my friend Xie, please listen to me. The story happened about a hundred years ago. An organization called the Fire Soul Palace came to the Land of Desire. With their superhuman abilities, they broke through the realm of desire and came to the same place as you, which is right under your feet. I received them. I knew their purpose very well, but I knew that we were not strong enough to resist..."

　　"Could it be that Grandpa Whitebeard betrayed the dragon?" Xie Jialuo said without thinking, and then realized he had said something wrong. He quickly covered his mouth and pushed it aside.

　　The old man suddenly changed color and said, "Who do you think I am, my friend Xie? I tried to persuade them to go back, but they not only refused to listen, but also wanted to harm me. I was seriously injured and could only hide temporarily. In fact, the Demon Dragon Clan knew that someone had intruded without permission, and they had already sent many experts to intercept them and prevent them from continuing to move forward."

　　"But it failed in the end, right?" Lu Yuan asked.

　　"Just as Mr. Lu said, the Demon Dragon masters were indeed baptized in blood. It was only because the people who came were so powerful that the Demon Dragon guards were almost killed or injured. They also clamored for the Demon Dragon King to hand over the Soul Fire. The Demon Dragon King has been living in seclusion in the Land of Desire for many years and has never been involved in the human world. He doesn't know what Soul Fire is. Helplessly, the other party still didn't give up. In the end, a shocking battle broke out between the people and the Demon Dragon."

　　"The battle was brutal. The Hand's men relied on their advanced pupil techniques to finally defeat the Demon Dragon King and slaughtered all the Demon Dragons. Only a few Demon Dragon girls were left, who were forcibly abducted by them. All other Demon Dragons were destroyed!"

　　If it was the Fire Soul Palace, then all of this would be possible. However, the person with profound pupil skills that the old man mentioned should be the Palace Master of the Fire Soul Palace. With his pupil skills, apart from the head of the Mu family, a pupil-cultivating family in the current cultivation world, who can compete with him, only Lu Yuan can compete with him.

　　The Fire Soul Hall is so concerned about the whereabouts of the Soul Fire. It seems that they are determined to obtain the Soul Fire. They probably already know that the artifact is about to appear, but where will the artifact appear? Except for Lu Yuan, no one else should know.

　　"Senior, could you take us to the Demon Dragon Ruins to see what's going on? I think what I'm looking for might be there!" Lu Yuan sincerely asked the old man to take him to the place where the battle took place. A trace of hesitation flashed across the old man's face, but he finally agreed.

　　"Okay!" The old man agreed, turned around and led the way. Lu Yuan followed, looked back at Xie Jialuo who was in a daze, and urged him to speed up. After a long time, Xie Jialuo frowned slightly, patted his chest with one hand, and followed.

　　"My heart aches and I'm so sad. I really want to kill all those bastards in the Fire Soul Hall. Kill them all!"

　　Xie Jialuo shook his head vigorously, trying to make himself more sober. He knew that the Demon Dragon must have learned that the people from the Fire Soul Palace had killed all of his people, which was why he lost control and exploded.

　　But when he felt it carefully, the devil didn't try to occupy Xie Jialuo's body, but begged him in a very humble manner, as if to say, "Please, please, let me go with you to destroy all the people in the Fire Soul Palace. I swear that I will never occupy your body again, as long as you don't want to!"

　　Although he was very surprised, Xie Jialuo still agreed, "If you can really do what you said, I promise to let you use my hands to eliminate all your enemies one by one!"

　　"Okay, I promise you!" Mo Xing replied to Xie Jialuo again. He knew that it was impossible to occupy Xie Jialuo's body. If possible, he would have succeeded long ago. He now understood one thing more and more. Even if he occupied Xie Jialuo's body, Xie Jialuo's body would be destroyed because it could not withstand such powerful energy. Xie Jialuo was his host.

　　He still knew the principle that the master dies and the servant dies. The only way to take revenge was to use Xie Jialuo's body to get close to the enemy, kill the enemy, and eliminate all the people in the Fire Soul Palace!

　　Xie Jialuo did not tell Lu Yuan that he had secretly reached an agreement with the devil. Even when Lu Yuan asked why he was acting strangely, he just brushed it off because he didn't want to make Lu Yuan worry.

　　As he walked along, all he saw were ruins and devastated places. Xie Jialuo's face was filled with sadness. As he walked, suddenly, a broken dragon statue appeared in front of Lu Yuan.

　　Without waiting for Lu Yuan to speak, Xie Jialuo pointed at the statue in front of him and said with extreme sadness: "There used to be a glorious and honorable altar. The dragon clan may be very evil in the eyes of outsiders, but they will never take the initiative to hurt a person. Only those who want to gain power keep hunting the dragon clan, cutting open their stomachs and digging out their hearts, and drinking the dragon's blood. However, the world is ignorant. The evil nature of the dragon is especially uncontrollable by ordinary mortals. In the end, everyone who fought with the dragon died miserably. Over time, the notoriety of the dragon became known to everyone, and everyone hated it and wanted to kill it."

　　At this point, the shadow of a demon dragon suddenly flashed in Xie Jialuo's eyes. The moment he lowered his head, he felt sad and tears flowed out unconsciously.

　　Lu Yuan was about to go up to stop the spread of evil, but was stopped by Xie Jialuo's suddenly stretched out hand. A voice with grief said: "Wait, don't worry, I won't hurt him, because only he can help me avenge this bloody sea!"

　　"Do you think I will believe you?" Lu Yuan's tone was very tough, as if he was going to attack you if you didn't leave.

　　"Brother, don't!" Xie Jialuo's voice sounded, very low, but very firm!

　　"No more! Those memories can no longer be possessed!"

　　"Why are humans so cruel? The dragon clan has never harmed a mortal. Even an old man like me has been saved by them. Let me ask you, are dragons like this really evil? In fact, the real evil is the human heart!"

　　The old man looked at the dilapidated altar in front of him and could no longer hold back and wanted to express the emotions hidden in his heart!

　　It turns out that this old man was a cultivator who survived the war in the cultivation world. Because he was seriously injured, he could only barely cultivate into a wandering immortal. During this process, he received a lot of help from the Demon Dragon Clan, who helped the old man almost selflessly.

　　It was for this reason that the old man was willing to become the gravekeeper of the dragon clan here. At some point, Xie Jialuo had come to the front of the dragon statue, stretched out his hand, and gently stroked the dragon's body as if he was stroking a beloved baby, and drops of tears fell on the dragon's head of the sculpture.

　　He touched down along the dragon's head, and finally his hand stopped at the dragon's heart. Then he turned around and said to Lu Yuan: "I think I have what you are looking for, but can you agree to my request?"

　　It seemed that this was a plea to Lu Yuan. He knew that it was the Demon Dragon who was speaking, but seeing how sad he was and what the old man had just said, he was quite touched and said casually, "Go ahead, I'm listening!"

　　"I'll give you a dragon heart, and you'll let me stay in Xie Jialuo's body and let me get paid through his hands. But I know how powerful he was at that time, so I hope you can help me, okay?" After listening to this, Lu Yuan remained silent.

　　But he heard Xie Jialuo begging, "Brother, help him!"

　　"Okay! As long as you give me a dragon heart, I will agree to your request!"

　　"It's a deal!" Xie Jialuo gently touched the dragon sculpture, and suddenly colorful light shone throughout the space, illuminating every corner. Slowly, he took out a heart-shaped object from the atrium of the dragon sculpture!

　　"You are, you are..." The old man looked at the colorful exquisite heart in Xie Jialuo's hand, and stuttered with surprise, but Lu Yuan read a trace of reverence in his eyes, as if Xie Jialuo in front of him was a person of extraordinary identity.

　　Chapter 263: The First City in the World

　　Chapter 263: The First City in the World

　　As soon as he got the Demon Dragon's Heart, Lu Yuan had already collected six of the seven materials needed to refine the Dragon Ling Pill.

　　Looking at the exquisite beads, ancient jellyfish, moon sunflower, midnight Roland, colorful scales, and dragon heart arranged in sequence in the second layer of the Moon Goddess, Lu Yuan felt indescribably happy in his heart. Now the only thing missing is the mandala flower, which is also the most difficult material to find.

　　The datura flower is naturally shy. The word "sheng" here means "life". As mentioned earlier, as long as any life approaches, the datura flower will immediately "commit suicide", leaving behind a pile of dead branches and rotten leaves. No matter how powerful you are, you can do nothing about it.

　　Moreover, the divine beast that guards him is itself a very powerful character. It is difficult for ordinary people to get close to it, let alone pick it. But since there is such a rare treasure, there must be a unique way to pick it. Otherwise, future generations will not know the method of refining the Dragon Ling Pill.

　　Since there is a method of picking, there must be someone who knows the secret. Everyone knows that it is a crime to possess a treasure. Many people must want to know such a secret. The way to protect oneself is to tell the secret to others. Moreover, this person must have strong strength and a certain reputation in the world of cultivation.

　　Whoever knows such a secret will not reveal it easily, provided that they can get enough rewards to make them excited, and it is best to keep their identities confidential. There is only one place that can do this, the auction house! The largest auction house in the Chinese mainland - the First Auction House!

　　"Brother, does the First Auction House really have the clues we need?" Because of his demonic blood, Xie Jialuo was afraid that Lu Yuan would be unhappy, so he kept making small talk along the way.

　　"If the Mandragora Flower really appears, there will definitely be news about it at the First Auction House." Lu Yuan said casually, answering Xie Jialuo's question.

　　"Oh." He had no idea what Lu Yuan was talking about, and just nodded in response.

　　"Why didn't the old man go with us?" Xie Jialuo hurriedly spoke up when he saw that the atmosphere was a bit awkward.

　　"You should ask the guy in your mind. His identity must be extraordinary. He actually knows the secret of the dragon statue and took out the heart of the ancient dragon known as the 'Seven-Colored Dragon'. He must have asked the senior to help take care of the dragon ruins."

　　"One day, he will definitely come back..." Lu Yuan deliberately lowered his voice and muttered to himself thoughtfully.

　　Just like that, Xie Jialuo kept finding topics to talk about, and they came to the largest city in the Chinese mainland, the No. 1 City in the World, also known as the City of Mountains and Seas. It is said that the No. 1 pass in the world, Shanhaiguan, is located to the west of this city, hence this saying.

　　The number one city in the world is located in the northwest of the Chinese continent. It covers a vast area, almost one-tenth of the entire Chinese continent. It has a large population and has always been known as the City of People. Since its establishment, this city has had an unwritten rule that no one is allowed to fly in the air and must walk into the city. We have no way of knowing what kind of punishment violators will receive because violators no longer exist!

　　When he arrived in front of the city, Lu Yuan immediately dismounted his flying sword and walked to the ground like an ordinary mortal. When he first saw the city, he found that the city wall was tens of feet high, a height that an ordinary person could not reach at all. It was said that the thickness could withstand the full force of a master in the late stage of fusion! The strong defense was evident.

　　Shocked by the magnificence of the First City in front of him, Lu Yuan forgot to remind Xie Jialuo that he could not fly here. By the time he remembered it, Xie Jialuo had already flown into the city!

　　"Look! Someone is flying over the First City!" Someone suddenly shouted in surprise, as if he had seen a non-human being.

　　Everyone looked up in the direction of his finger suspiciously, staring in disbelief at the smug Xie Jialuo in the air, pointing and talking.

　　"Ever since that master in the Tribulation Crossing Stage died, I haven't seen anyone dare to fly in this city. This young man has the demeanor of me when I was young. I admire him very much!"

　　When an old man who was about to die saw this scene, he felt extremely excited and curious, as if a iron tree had blossomed and had a second spring of life.

　　"Wow, look at that, it's really cool, he dares to fly openly in the city..."

　　A group of young girls in love screamed non-stop as if they had found someone to marry, making Xie Jialuo like a proud little rooster, holding his head high and chest out, glancing at these beautiful women from the corner of his eyes from time to time, causing the screams to become more and more continuous!

　　Men are always like this, when they see Xie Jialuo is so popular with girls, they can't bear it psychologically, and start to sneer at him and flatter each other.

　　A young man who looked good but was actually rotten inside said with disdain, "Tsk, he's looking for death, don't beat the drums and gongs like that, this idiot is looking for death, huh, he doesn't even know how he's going to die!"

　　"That's right, sir, this guy is just a country bumpkin who doesn't even know the rules of the First City." Another young man next to him immediately agreed. It was obvious at a glance that these two people were both worthless and of the same ilk.

　　"If he understands, he is just pretending. This kind of person is the most hateful. Let's see how the masters of the City Lord's Mansion deal with him later!"

　　"snort!"

　　The sound quickly attracted the attention of the patrol soldiers. At first they thought that everyone felt life was too boring and was just entertaining themselves, but they didn't expect that there was someone so bold as to fly in the city. After remembering this person's appearance, the patrol soldiers quickly ran towards the city lord's mansion.

　　All of this is under Lu Yuan's spiritual control.

　　In the crowd, he could only shake his head helplessly, and suddenly sent a message, saying resolutely: "Come down immediately, or go back to Wentian Pavilion immediately!"

　　"Oh!" Xie Jialuo, who felt that he had not had enough fun, came to Lu Yuan's side amidst everyone's surprised, jealous, envious, admiring and angry eyes, and lowered his head waiting for Lu Yuan's blame.

　　Strangely, Lu Yuan just looked in the direction of the City Lord's Mansion. After an unknown amount of time, he finally spoke and said, "Go back immediately. Go as far as you can. Remember to leave information along the way. I will come to find you when I am done."

　　Xie Jialuo was stunned. He didn't know why he received such unfair treatment for no reason. He wanted to argue, but the words were swallowed back. He did not move immediately, but lowered his head and remained silent, hoping that Lu Yuan could give him another chance!

　　"Go!" Lu Yuan suddenly shouted loudly. Xie Jialuo was startled and his whole body shook. He instinctively took a step back.

　　Turning around reluctantly, Xie Jialuo took a long step and leaped into the air again, flying out of the city. While flying, he kept looking back with a bitter face, hoping to get Lu Yuan's sympathy and keep him.

　　When he was about to fly out of the city, Xie Jialuo's originally gloomy face suddenly relaxed, and a barely noticeable smirk hung on the corner of his mouth.

　　After taking a look at the direction where Xie Jialuo disappeared, Lu Yuan finally calmed down. With Xie Jialuo's flying speed, there were not many people who could catch up with him. What's more, he was here to delay them. He was confident that they would never be able to find Xie Jialuo's whereabouts.

　　Sure enough, not long after, several fast horses from the direction of the City Lord's Mansion galloped towards the city gate. When the people in the city saw that they were fast horses from the City Lord's Mansion, they all obediently retreated to both sides of the street. There were a total of seven Guanzhong fast horses, and each horse had a monk master sitting on it.

　　The reason why they are called master cultivators is because they are either very powerful or too old to see their true strength. In short, Lu Yuan has enough reason to believe that those who can kill masters in the Tribulation Crossing Stage are definitely not a group of ordinary people.

　　"Gee, gee, gee--" Seven fast horses quickly passed through the crowd and moved forward at a rapid speed. At the turn, suddenly a young man in front stood in the middle of the road with a sword in both hands, just blocking the way of the oncoming people.

　　"Yu——" The expert sitting on the leading horse suddenly pulled the reins, and the horse's feet were instantly raised high, and it seemed that the foot would land on Lu Yuan's body.

　　Lu Yuan's tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and a beam of purple light shot straight into the horse's eyes!

　　Everyone was sweating in their hearts, thinking that this man was dead! Seeing Lu Yuan's harmless appearance, the girls felt very sympathetic, and could not bear to turn their heads away or cover their eyes with their hands to avoid looking at that place.

　　"ah--"

　　A piercing scream rang through the crowd, and everyone thought that the ignorant young man must have died tragically under the horses' hooves.

　　When people came to their senses and looked at Lu Yuan, everyone's mouth shape turned into an "O". The expected scene did not occur. The moment the fast horse landed, for some reason, it seemed to be frightened by something, and let out a long neigh, and the person on the horse fell off.

　　That sound is clearly made when one senses danger!

　　Could this boy be an extremely dangerous person? Everyone began to look at the ordinary-looking Lu Yuan with caution, and some even stepped back exaggeratedly, as if they wanted to stay away from Lu.

　　"Who are you? Why are you blocking the fast horses from the City Lord's Mansion? Do you know that blocking us from doing our job is a capital crime? Can you bear it?!" The master who was thrown off his horse felt really embarrassed, so he quickly asked a series of questions in return, and brought out the sign of the City Lord's Mansion to save face for himself.

　　"I'm not a nobody, but the road is open to the sky. Do you think only the dogs of the City Lord's Mansion can go there, but people like us can't?!" Lu Yuan's heart was filled with murderous intent, and his words were cold as ice, without a trace of mercy.

　　Lu Yuan's words simply touched the hearts of everyone present. They had wanted to say these words for a long time. These masters were bullying outside under the guise of the City Lord's Mansion all day long, but everyone was just angry but dared not speak out! Now that Lu Yuan said it for them, it was inevitable that it resonated with everyone, and someone even shouted, "Well said!"

　　But as soon as the words came out, the man hurried through the crowd and disappeared into the crowd.

　　"You are looking for death!" The master who fell off his horse threatened as soon as he saw that the aura was not right.

　　"Sir, this man is an accomplice of the man flying in the city. He was the one who let that man go!" The man whose leg was bitten by a dog blurted out such a sentence.

　　"I see, I might as well get rid of you as well!" The expert continued to talk nonsense, but he did not turn back to look at the older senior experts, who were now frowning as if they were facing a formidable enemy.

　　"Oh?" Lu Yuan said disapprovingly, and continued, "I want to see what the difference is between the dogs in the City Lord's Mansion and the dogs in ordinary families!"

　　"Of course it's different!" The master rejected Lu Yuan again, but he didn't want to dig a hole to bury himself, so he admitted that he was a dog, which caused the people around him to laugh.

　　Chapter 264: I’ll fight!

　　Chapter 264: I’ll fight!

　　The six masters behind that master were obviously not satisfied with what Lu Yuan and that master said. They first glared at the laughing crowd, and the crowd stopped laughing immediately. Everyone covered their mouths with their hands and laughed secretly.

　　"Erhe, please be careful with your words!" An older master among the remaining six masters spoke first, but there was not a single word mentioned about Lu Yuan who was blocking their way.

　　From this, we can infer that this master named Erhe must have offended many people in his daily life, and they don’t want to be enemies with Lu Yuan!

　　Another old man spoke up, "My dear friend, please move aside. We have something urgent to do. We will come to thank you when we are done!"

　　As if he had noticed the change in everyone's mood, Erhe felt that he had lost face and could not hold it back this time. He hated Lu Yuan in his heart. It just so happened that the strength Lu Yuan showed was only around the Void Stage. With his strength in the middle stage of the Fusion Stage, he thought that killing a Void Stage expert was as easy as crushing an ant.

　　However, the other masters all sounded inclined to compromise, which puzzled him. After taking a closer look at Lu Yuan, he once again confirmed that this young man certainly did not have any extraordinary identity.

　　While Lu Yuan was distracted and looking at the crowd, Erhe secretly made a spell and a ball of flame appeared silently in his hand. The flame became smaller and smaller, and it seemed that he had intentionally compressed the flame.

　　Suddenly, his hand loosened, and a small flame bead fell to the ground. The moment it touched the ground, it immediately disappeared. There were obviously experts in the crowd behind him who could see the trick, but they were afraid of the power of the City Lord's Mansion, so they could only wink and try to pass some information to Lu Yuan.

　　Lu Yuan looked at these people making faces and smiled. Didn't he know? Every corner here was filled with his spiritual awareness. Not to mention a strong energy fluctuation, he could even clearly sense the movement of ants.

　　Playing with fire? When Lu Yuan looked at Erhe again, the disdain on his face increased a lot. Erhe suddenly trembled all over. He actually felt like he was completely seen through! He had never had this feeling before. As the most ferocious fire cultivator among the magic cultivators, he was confident that he could fight against a super grandmaster-level master in the late stage of fusion.

　　Thinking of this, Erhe gathered his spirits again, but the fear in his eyes could not be wiped away. He would be defeated without fighting!

　　Ever since he entered the Yantian period of his practice of the Yantian technique, Lu Yuan has been studying his fire control abilities every day. Finally, after defeating the Lich King, his strength entered the late Yantian period, allowing him to learn even more advanced fire control techniques. Today, he could just try his hand on this bullying guy.

　　"Since you want to play, then I'll play with you!" As soon as the words came out, Lu Yuan stretched out a hand and gently spread out his palm. A ball of jumping flames "puffed" into the air, several feet high. A burst of exclamations broke out from the crowd around them. Erhe's heart sank. He was actually seen through!

　　Who on earth is he to have such strength? Erhe hadn't come to a conclusion yet, but his sneak attack had worked, and the little flame had already crawled along the ground to Lu Yuan's feet. As long as he could crawl up even half an inch along Lu Yuan's feet, he would be sure to destroy Lu Yuan's body.

　　In order to distract Lu Yuan's attention, Erhe's domineering look came to life again, and he yelled at Lu Yuan, "Boy, I don't care who you are, I advise you to hand over the person who violated the city regulations as soon as possible, otherwise..."

　　When he said the word "otherwise", a strong murderous intent flashed in Erhe's eyes, and it lingered for a long time, because he had seen with his own eyes the small flame leap to Lu Yuan's feet, and then advanced all the way to above Lu Yuan's waist.

　　"What else?" His body trembled, and the power of Yantian quickly spread all over his body. His purple pupils turned dark purple in an instant, and the small flame on his body surrendered to Lu Yuan without even having time to struggle.

　　“Humph!” Erhe said smugly, “Otherwise, you’ll be dead.” He pinched his fingers and shouted, “Fire Binding!”

　　The face that was glowing just now suddenly dimmed, and he looked at Lu Yuan who was walking slowly towards him in disbelief, "Fire Binding!" he shouted again. This time, Lu Yuan deliberately turned around in front of him, and then flashed in front of him.

　　Three words floated faintly in Erhe's ears, "It's my turn!" There was not a single word of killing in these three words, but each word revealed a strong murderous aura that made him dare not look directly into Lu Yuan's eyes.

　　Looking at the trembling Erhe who was standing in front just now and Lu Yuan came in front of Erhe in the blink of an eye, the remaining six masters secretly rejoiced.

　　From the moment their horses turned the corner, they had already felt an extremely powerful spiritual consciousness, so powerful that they could only sense it but not touch it, and the source of that spiritual consciousness was this ordinary young man.

　　It was obvious that the young man blocked their way intentionally just to buy time for the kid who broke the rules to escape. It was better this way, if he couldn't catch up, then he would just pretend he could never catch up.

　　Although they were the servants of the City Lord's Mansion, they had always been treated as coolies. The last battle with the master of the Crossing Tribulation Stage had already left them covered in wounds, some of which had even become old injuries. If they were to fight this unfathomable master again today, the consequences would be disastrous.

　　"Fire Binding!" Lu Yuan's sudden voice almost suffocated everyone. How could it be possible? In just one round of fighting, he actually learned Erhe's skills.

　　Seeing Ershihe's lower body covered by small flames, the six masters looked at each other in bewilderment. This was really Ershihe's unique technique. In fact, the most incredible one was of course Ershihe. His expression was as exaggerated as it could be.

　　He knew the power of this move. In order to survive, Erhe shouted humbly, "You, you dare to hit me? I am a worshiper of the City Lord's Mansion. Don't you even take the City Lord seriously?"

　　"Haha, I did hit you, what's wrong with you?"

　　Lu Yuan pulled out the Five Yang Immortal Sword and swung it in the air. The twenty people in front of him screamed and covered their vital parts with their hands. They ran wildly to get out of the crowd, but then he found that the crowd was as unbreakable as an iron barrel. He tried to get out of the crowd for a long time but couldn't find a loophole. Everyone laughed. Only the shy girl covered her eyes and secretly peeked through her fingers.

　　"Want to leave now?!" The Erhe in front of him was completely naked. The little flame began to move tightly together, and his two legs also moved together, and finally almost stuck together. The hands that covered the important parts were squeezed almost out of shape. His fingers were connected to his heart. This kind of pain is not something that ordinary people can endure.

　　Finally, he had to pull his hand away, and ran wildly to pick up a piece of clothing and tied it around his waist. He glared at Lu Yuan who was coming towards him, and listened to the laughter and ridicule coming from all around. He looked down and found that there was a fire there, and the important parts were on fire!

　　"Let me help you put out the fire!" Erhe could only see the corners of Lu Yuan's mouth move. He could no longer hear the sounds around him. There was a constant roar in his ears. His chest moved, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his body with a "puff". His legs softened and he knelt on the ground.

　　"Everyone come and help!" Lu Yuan shouted to the crowd. The crowd looked at Erhe and the six masters behind him with fear. They immediately turned their horses' heads and pretended not to see anything.

　　The crowd all rushed over and stepped on the fire, but they couldn't put it out because Lu Yuan was controlling the flames to keep replenishing them.

　　After an unknown amount of time, Lu Yuan took a peek at Ershihe lying on the ground with a serious expression. He was startled and sighed, "Poor and barren lands breed unruly people. These people are really vicious and can no longer be seen as human beings. It seems that Ershihe has offended many people, otherwise everyone wouldn't have such a deep hatred for him, and his companions turned a blind eye!"

　　"Report!" Suddenly, a fast horse galloped out from the City Lord's Mansion and came to the front of the six masters. The man glanced at Erhe lying on the ground and asked, what happened?

　　An old lady holding a vegetable basket spread her hands, shrugged her shoulders, shook her head helplessly, and said, "We don't know, we are just here to help."

　　"How did he die?" The man asked the six masters quietly, but he didn't expect that the aunt who was sticking to him heard it. They all answered in unison: "He rode too fast and fell to death!" The voices were ups and downs, and sounded quite interesting.

　　The visitor was helpless and continued, "The patrol soldiers found traces of people who violated the rules in Shanhaiguan, West City. Please go and help as soon as possible!"

　　Due to their status as worshippers of the City Lord's Mansion, they had no choice but to follow on horseback. Listening to the whistling of the wind in their ears, the six of them all turned their heads to look at the figure that flashed past the fast horse. The figure was so fast that it could be as fast as lightning.

　　In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.

　　At this time, Xie Jialuo was strolling along the street happily, and from time to time he sighed at his wonderful ideas, "Hey, it's different after being with big brother for a long time. My mind has become more flexible. This way, when big brother finds me, I will have played enough, hehe!"

　　Seven fast horses from the First City were running side by side towards the West City. The visitors continued to ask about the details of Erhe's death, but the six masters thought it was too loud and didn't hear them.

　　The man who arrived said, "The city lord has already said that as long as you can serve him sincerely, he will definitely help you get a copy of the Tribulation Experience Book from Lu Yuan, the number one master in the cultivation world, as a thank you!"

　　Tribulation Experience Book! These five words seemed to have lit a fire in their hearts, and the flames soared high. Their morale also soared. No matter who the young man was, they were ready for a battle. For the Tribulation Experience Book, they risked everything.

　　Chapter 265 Conflict

　　Chapter 265 Conflict

　　Shanhaiguan is the western gate of the world's number one city.

　　It is said that the city wall of this pass was originally built by the first city lord using meteorites from outer space. It can block thousands of troops and break all kinds of magical weapons. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and it is like one man guarding the pass against ten thousand men, so it is named "the No. 1 Pass in the World".

　　It is conceivable that the people living in the city have almost never suffered from the baptism of war, and their lives are easy, peaceful and comfortable.

　　People are always pursuing the perfection of life. Once material life is guaranteed, they will naturally turn their attention to the construction of spiritual life.

　　So, something came into being, that is, rules. What are rules? Some people say: rules are people's pastime after having enough food and clothing.

　　Sometimes people are really entangled. When they try to establish some rules, they are also bound by some useless rules. In the end, they are the ones who resist these rules, using their own spears to attack their own shields. This is the problem faced by the citizens of the world's number one city.

　　Flying is not allowed. I don't know who made this rule. Isn't it clearly aimed at people in the cultivation world? Who among mortals can fly? People in the cultivation world who live here dream of breaking this rule every day.

　　Before this, there had been pioneers who tried to break this rule, including even masters in the Tribulation Crossing Stage, but they all failed in the end.

　　This idea was also shelved for several years.

　　Finally, Xie Jialuo's sudden appearance once again aroused everyone's deepest desires.

　　Xie Jialuo didn't know this and continued walking on the sunny street, eating snacks and strolling around. It was really a rare and leisurely day.

　　As I was walking, suddenly a huge ring-like object appeared in front of me. Upon closer inspection, I saw that the front of the ring was crowded with people. I couldn't see what was happening on the ring at all. I could only hear the sound of "ding-dong-dong" from the constant contact of metal.

　　I grabbed an older sister and learned from her that it was Miss Wan Xiaoxiao, the daughter of the city's richest man, Mr. Wan Bawan, who had set up a martial arts competition to find a husband. She announced that anyone who was willing to participate, regardless of their status, and whoever stood firm in the competition would be the winner.

　　Xie Jialuo only heard the word "competition" and the rest was naturally filtered out. Before the eldest sister finished speaking, he rushed into the crowd, shouting, "Excuse me, excuse me!" He finally squeezed to the front. What appeared in front of him was a huge arena that was more than ten meters long and wide. On the arena, two people were standing opposite each other from the north and south.

　　One of them was dark-skinned, tall, and muscular, and he looked like a man who made a living by physical strength. His appearance was acceptable, but his afro did not quite catch Xie Jialuo's eye.

　　The other man had a handsome face, was elegant and suave, and was dressed in white, like a scholar. It was a pity that he was a cripple and had a cane in his hand.

　　"Oh." Xie Jialuo shook his head and sighed, stuffing popcorn into his mouth continuously. He looked as if he had seen through the strength of both sides and could foresee the outcome. Everyone around him looked at him in surprise, and even the two people on the stage who were glaring at each other were interrupted by Xie Jialuo's sudden sigh.

　　Xie Jialuo said helplessly, "You two, it's been half an hour, you two should have seen enough, even if you are in love, don't you feel tired after seeing each other for half an hour?"

　　"Yeah, I'll kill you!"

　　The two men seemed to be angered by his words. They shouted and started fighting each other. Hei Pi strangled the scholar's neck, but the scholar bit Hei Pi's butt. The scene was so disgusting, but the audience in the audience kept cheering, as if they were enjoying the show very much.

　　"Is this possible?" Xie Jialuo finally found a group of people who were more boring than him. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly heard two screams behind him. Looking back, he saw that someone couldn't stand it and kicked the two extras off.

　　But seeing that this person looked very good, wearing a long blue robe, fluttering in the wind, he looked like a chivalrous man, very majestic. There was a burst of screams from the audience immediately, and it was obvious that it was a group of ignorant girls. At first, they didn't take it seriously, but Xie Jialuo was very unhappy with this person, but he never got angry.

　　On the contrary, Lu Yuan was about to have an attack. He didn't expect that the West City Checkpoint was so large. His spiritual awareness was almost everywhere, but there were so many people and their mouths were so many, and his body was swaying, so he really couldn't find Xie Jialuo's whereabouts for a while.

　　Just when he was worrying about it, suddenly many people in the market pointed and talked towards the front, then gathered together and walked towards it. Lu Yuan immediately understood that there must be something exciting to watch, and as long as there was something exciting, he would be able to find that guy.

　　"Huh..." Like a gust of wind, Lu Yuan had already arrived at an attic. Looking down, he saw a huge crowd of people, tens of thousands in total, not for personal worship but to watch a martial arts competition to find a bride. He glanced at the ring, and saw two people sitting under a romantic tent on the ring, one in his fifties and the other a beautiful girl in her twenties.

　　Without time to investigate carefully, Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness quickly covered the entire space. Finally, he found a figure that he both loved and hated at the front of the team, Xie Jialuo!

　　For some reason, Xie Jialuo opened his eyes wide and stared at the young man in blue robe who was on the stage receiving cheers from everyone. Lu Yuan was also paying attention to the battle just now. With just one move, he knocked a master in the late stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm off the stage. The speed was very fast, but much slower than that of Xie Jialuo.

　　No matter where he compared, he couldn't think of any reason why Xie Jialuo was angry.

　　Inadvertently, Lu Yuan was surprised to find that the young lady who was looking for a husband and the middle-aged man next to her, probably her father, were talking non-stop and pointing at the young man, seeming to be very satisfied, and this was exactly what annoyed Xie Jialuo.

　　He looked back at the people around him, then stood on tiptoe to look further away and seemed to find nothing that frightened him. Then he moved his feet and disappeared. The people around him were all shocked and could not find any trace of Xie Jialuo.

　　"Are you looking for me? Hello!" Xie Jialuo disappeared like a ghost and reappeared like a ghost, patting the young man's shoulder and speaking to the people in the audience.

　　If it wasn't broad daylight, everyone would have thought they had seen a ghost. How could a person be so fast? The boy who was photographed ran off the stage like crazy. He was smart. Killing a master of the Void Stage was as easy as crushing an ant in Xie Jialuo's eyes.

　　Suddenly, there were crazy howls from the stage and the audience. The girl on the stage even stood up, unable to resist wanting to take a look at this mysterious young man who suddenly appeared. Her vanity was greatly satisfied. Xie Jialuo jumped off the stage and was about to leave, but was stopped by the Wan family's people, who said that the game was not over yet!

　　Lu Yuan quickly approached and grabbed Xie Jialuo's body, then disappeared into the street with a "swoosh". Xie Jialuo came to his senses and lowered his head without saying a word, but he felt happy in his heart. It was a pity that he didn't get to see that beauty.

　　Before he could blame Xie Jialuo, trouble came. The sound of royal horses rang in his ears, and seven horses lined up in order. The fast horses of six masters took a step forward at the same time, staring at Lu Yuan and Xie Jialuo with eager eyes. Lu Yuan naturally knew what they were doing.

　　But Xie Jialuo thought he was blocking someone's way, so he quickly dodged to the side, but when he turned around, he found that there was a dead end in front of him! His first feeling was that someone was looking for trouble!

　　An old man looked at Xie Jialuo and said, "My friend, are you the one flying in the city today?" He seemed to be seeking confirmation, but in fact he was already prepared for the battle. The six old men seemed to have experienced many storms, and they remained calm even when facing two enemies with unfathomable strength.

　　"You've got the wrong person. That person is not me." Xie Jialuo walked outside while covering his face with his hands, fearing that he would be recognized.

　　"It's him!" The soldiers guarding the city rushed over as soon as they heard the horse neighing, pointing at Xie Jialuo and shouting. Six old men jumped off their horses at the same time and blocked Xie Jialuo's way. He instinctively dodged and stepped back, looking at Lu Yuan with a wry smile on his face, who had a stern look on his face.

　　Ever since the Five Ji Yang Elders retired, Lu Yuan has never seen more than five super grandmaster-level masters in the late stage of fusion at the same time. After today's battle, it seems there is no room for recovery.

　　He knew that he should be courteous before being treated kindly, so he stepped forward, bowed and said, "Seniors, my brother is young and ignorant, and he violated the city rules unintentionally. Please forgive him for the sake of ignorance!"

　　The six old men showed admiration on their faces at the same time, but they immediately regained their sternness and said in a stern voice: "My dear friend, we old guys have seen your strength, but we have no choice but to abide by the rules. If everyone offends once like my brother, and then uses the pretext of ignorance, wouldn't the world be in chaos?!"

　　The old man's words did not convince Lu Yuan at all. The originally polite Lu Yuan suddenly became terrifyingly gloomy. The murderous spirit in his bones suddenly rushed out of his body and headed straight for the old man in front of him.

　　Feeling this evil spirit, the six old men suddenly felt a chill running straight to their bones, making them want to retreat. The soldiers defending the city could no longer control their bodies and kept shivering, as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, trembling non-stop.

　　The murderous aura was so strong! With such a strong murderous aura, countless people must have died in his hands! If it weren't for the Tribulation Experience Book, I really didn't want to become an enemy with such a person. Just looking at him made people feel scared. I had already lost three points without fighting.

　　"Hah!" The six old men shouted in unison, and a powerful aura emanated from their bodies at the same time, trying to suppress the evil spirit. After several life-and-death struggles, the evil spirit was finally suppressed. The energy pressure continued to advance, attempting to overwhelm Lu Yuan in momentum.

　　Unexpectedly, this powerful energy pressure suddenly stopped when it approached Lu Yuan. Surprised, several old men locked their eyes on Lu Yuan's purple eyes. One of them said in surprise: "It's a pupil cultivator, a pupil cultivator who can control the flow of energy!"

　　"It's really Tong Xiu! I heard that Tong Xiu's eyes can be transplanted! Today we got a good bargain!" In the face of interests, these people finally showed their true colors, all looking at Lu Yuan's pupils greedily, wishing they could pinch them off with their own hands and press them on their own eyes.

　　"Whoever kills him can freely control his pupils. Does anyone have any objections?" an old man said excitedly, seeking the opinions of the other five.

　　"Okay, it's settled!" The other five elders agreed in unison.

　　"What are you waiting for? Go!" An old man made hand seals with both hands, and a green flying sword was summoned and placed across his chest, "Sword, Break the Army!"

　　He started with the most ferocious moves, and in front of everyone's horrified eyes, Lu Yuan formed seals with both hands at the same time. In the blink of an eye, countless dark golden flying swords appeared in the air, with the tips of the swords all pointing downwards, and flew towards the six people at a rapid speed.

　　Wan Jian Wushuang and Po Jun collided fiercely in the air. Looking at the situation, the dark golden flying sword clearly had the upper hand. The other five also formed seals at the same time and shouted:

　　"Sword, destroy the army!"

　　"Sword, extinction!"

　　"The fire is burning the sky!"

　　“It’s going strong!”

　　"Thunder breaks through the sky!"

　　Three sword cultivators, one fire cultivator, one wind cultivator, and one wandering immortal, the strength of these six people was all clearly displayed in front of Lu Yuan after just one move.

　　How could Lu Yuan take on such a rapid series of attacks? ． ． ． ． ． ．

　　Chapter 266: Stunning Enchantress

　　Chapter 266: Stunning Enchantress

　　The No. 1 Auction House, located in the No. 1 city in the world, is renowned for its equality, fairness and justice. It is a place that all wealthy people in China yearn for. There is nothing you cannot buy here, only things you don't know about.

　　What no one could have imagined was that such a huge industry was run by a woman named Yuan Yuaner, the apple of the city lord's eye. Because of her great figure and charming looks, everyone praised her as "a stunning beauty."

　　On this day, Yuan Yuan'er rode a carriage back to the City Lord's Mansion as usual. Along the way, she heard various rumors, most of which were about someone who had violated the city regulations of the First City and was being hunted down by the City Lord's Mansion's priests.

　　No matter who the visitor is, Yuan Yuaner has reason to believe that the priests of the City Lord's Mansion will definitely kill the person who violates the rules.

　　Just when he was thinking this, a piece of news that had been passed on by countless people came into her ears, saying that the man had an accomplice who was very powerful. Facing the provocation of Erhe, he did not move at all, and Erhe died at his hands.

　　Although I know that this news must have been processed and packaged countless times, the purpose is to deify those two people, hoping to use their power and public opinion to change the rule in the First City.

　　Standing at the gate of the mansion and watching the people rushing to West City, Yuan Yuan'er quickly stopped one of them to ask what was going on. After asking in detail, she found out that the accomplice had actually fought against the worshiper of the City Lord's Mansion, and the battle was very fierce. She couldn't help but return to the carriage, and rushed to West City amid the servants' repeated calls.

　　With the sign of the City Lord's Mansion hung on her, her carriage moved forward unhindered along the way, and soon arrived at the place where everyone was watching in the west of the city. From time to time, bursts of energy explosions were heard from the front. The battle was really as fierce as the legend said.

　　Facing the simultaneous attack from six masters, Lu Yuan did not show any sign of fatigue. Facing the powerful attacks from the three sword cultivators, Lu Yuan resolved them one by one with the same sword skills. Moreover, Lu Yuan would always add the power of flaming sky or the power of lightning arc to his sword moves, making the three sword cultivators dizzy.

　　As for the other three magic practitioners, Lu Yuan was not as relaxed as he seemed. A big part of the reason was that the magic practitioners' strength was far beyond their apparent strength. Their seemingly calm and ordinary moves could always burst out with unexpected attack effects at critical moments.

　　If this "Lihuo Liaotian" move was not controlled, it is estimated that half of the entire West City would be reduced to ashes. The flames flying all over the sky kept dancing and circling in the air under the control of the old man. With the help of the old man Feng Xiu's move, the fire was increased to the strongest.

　　The flames drifted with the strong wind and attacked Lu Yuan's vital parts from time to time, making it impossible for Lu Yuan to fight back with all his strength. The main attacker, the old immortal, relied on his powerful offensive to launch a fatal blow when Lu Yuan was avoiding the flame attack.

　　Every time Lu Yuan dodged the flames and attacks of the immortals, there would be thunderous applause. It was obvious that the audience came to cheer Lu Yuan up. From the perspective of aura, Lu Yuan had already gained the upper hand.

　　Yuan Yuan'er looked carefully at the young man who was dodging left and right in front of her and attacking from time to time, and her eyes lit up. These old men were the servants of her family, and she knew their strength best. Except for Erhe who was eating and drinking for free and wanted to take advantage of her, these few were super masters who had joined forces to kill a master in the Tribulation Crossing Stage.

　　It was completely unexpected that this young man could fight against six masters at the same time with ease and launch a counterattack. Such a master should not have died in the First City. What's more important is that he was only in his early twenties, a little older than her. Thinking about it, Yuan Yuan'er felt her face getting hot and her whole body was burning.

　　She didn't call for a stop. She really wanted to know how long the boy could hold on. From the very beginning, she thought that the boy had no chance of winning at all.

　　"Brother, do you need help?" Sitting on the roof, Xie Jialuo, who looked like a sleeping beauty, suddenly asked, and did not forget to put popcorn into her mouth. She didn't know who was the one who violated the city rules for a while, but after listening to the story of the people around her, she was sure that Lu Yuan was the accomplice!

　　Fortunately, he was just an accomplice. Yuan Yuaner felt ashamed of his evil thoughts.

　　In the eyes of others, she is just a strong woman who can make money, but this strong woman also has a gentle side, or her strength is all pretended. In fact, she is extremely eager to be loved and cared for, but the man who can accompany her must be a dragon and phoenix among men.

　　"Oh, that was a close call!" The audience's exclamations once again attracted Yuan Yuaner's attention. She once again turned her gaze to Lu Yuan who was fighting. The scene in front of her almost made her speechless with surprise. After just a little thought, the situation of the battle seemed to have been completely reversed.

　　The sudden appearance of three powerful gusts of wind completely blocked the attacks of the fire cultivator, wind cultivator and the immortal. Lu Yuan flashed in front of the three sword cultivators and with a single move of thunder, he completely defeated the three, making them lose their combat effectiveness. He then swung the Five Yang Immortal Sword, and three blood flowers splashed in the air. In just a moment, he took care of the three masters.

　　By the time the remaining three people noticed, it was too late. Looking at the three corpses lying on the ground, the three old men shuddered. The seemingly harmless young man killed with extraordinary decisiveness. With just one sword, there was no frills or dragging his feet. His goal was clear: to kill the three people.

　　The death of the three sword cultivators freed up a hand for Lu Yuan to fight back. The ensuing battle can be imagined. The three magic cultivators were completely suppressed by Lu Yuan and had almost no ability to fight back. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated.

　　Yuan Yuan'er was a little anxious. She was looking for a suitable opportunity to speak up and stop them. After all, what was being lost was the strength of their City Lord's Mansion.

　　At this time, Xie Jialuo, who had been lazy all the time, spoke up and said, "Brother, the sun is about to set, and the First Auction House is probably going to close. Let's finish the fight quickly and go eat!"

　　Lu Yuan was speechless, and the three old men were also in a state of confusion. Aren’t these people urging Lu Yuan to deal with them as soon as possible?

　　Looking at the setting sun, when they turned around again, the three old men suddenly felt an extremely terrifying murderous aura. Their purple pupils instantly turned purple-black and their pupils overlapped.

　　The purple-black light shot out directly and shone on the three people. They were all startled and lost control of the energy in their bodies.

　　The energy in their bodies actually began to collide violently, explosions sounded from time to time in their bodies, and they shouted softly, "Fire Binding!"

　　"Wait!" A sudden voice in the crowd interrupted Lu Yuan's next action. Following the direction of the voice, Lu Yuan saw a carriage with the sign of the City Lord's Mansion. A maid gently lifted the curtain, and a female character walked out of the carriage. She had an extremely hot body and attracted all the men including Lu Yuan as soon as she appeared.

　　This made Yuan Yuaner extremely satisfied, but what puzzled her was that Lu Yuan just glanced at her and turned his head away, and she heard Xie Jialuo say disapprovingly, "She is much worse than Sister Lan, Sister Xuan'er, and Sister Ran, humph!"

　　Every word was like a sword piercing Yuan Yuaner's heart. He was indeed an excellent man, yet he had so many women around him, and they all seemed to be beauties similar to her.

　　"City Lord's Mansion?! You came out now and you've eaten a little!" Lu Yuan completely ignored Yuan Yuan'er's relationship with the City Lord's Mansion. The Five Suns Immortal Swords transformed into three in the air. With three "swish" sounds, the crisp sound of long swords cutting through throats came out. The three old men fell to the ground in a daze, and seemed to be saying, "Miss, didn't you come to save us?"

　　He took out a piece of rag and slowly wiped the blood off the sword, and said without any emotion: "Miss, this is not the place for you to come."

　　"You are so rude!" Yuan Yuan'er was very angry. She didn't expect that Lu Yuan had no mercy on women at all. Before she could even finish her words, he killed the three priests without authorization.

　　"Swish!" A gust of wind blew, and Lu Yuan stood in the middle of the road with a sword in one hand and Yuan Yuan'er on his back. This action attracted everyone's attention. Everyone reminded him that this beauty was the daughter of the city lord, and he should take his friends away quickly!

　　Yuan Yuan'er was also shocked by Lu Yuan's actions. She really thought that Lu Yuan was going to kill her. She lowered her head sadly and said, "You can kill me, but please let my servant go!"

　　Lu Yuan still stood there with his sword in his hand, not saying a word. She even thought that Lu Yuan was a bloodthirsty maniac who would not even spare her servants. She was determined to fight to the death and not let him succeed easily!

　　Unexpectedly, Lu Yuan turned his head slightly and said calmly: "I won't kill you, but I think you will have to spend the next few days with me!"

　　"You bastard, you're so vulgar!" Yuan Yuan'er thought that Lu Yuan had some improper intentions towards her, and said angrily with a blushing face.

　　“Indecent?! Haha, you can treat me as indecent, but you don’t have the charm to make me indecent! Your existence is just a shield to avoid trouble. As long as this auction is over, I will naturally let you go back. So please get on the carriage now!”

　　Lu Yuan'er's words made it impossible for her to refuse, so she had to get into the carriage with the help of the servants. There were two men sitting in the carriage, singing all the way into an inn. The owner of the inn knelt on the ground and begged Lu Yuaner not to stay in their inn, otherwise the City Lord's Mansion would definitely take their lives.

　　Helplessly, he had to go straight out of the city. When they reached a steep cliff, Lu Yuan held Yuan Yuan'er in one hand and flew into a cave in the cliff. It was secluded and safe there, and more importantly, the young lady couldn't run away!

　　It was late at night, and Lu Yuan was roasting a fire in the cave. The little maid had been hiding behind Yuan Yuan'er, not daring to breathe, and looked at the two people talking by the fire with fear! Xie Jialuo realized at this time that he was the one who caused the trouble, and kept apologizing to Lu Yuan.

　　From their conversation, Yuan Yuaner already knew that the purpose of Xie Jialuo's eldest brother, Lu Yuan, coming to the First City this time was to participate in tomorrow's large-scale auction.

　　The so-called large-scale auction refers to an auction where some auction houses, in order to increase popularity, specially invite some senior people from various cities, release news of rare treasures, and invite people from all walks of life to participate.

　　Because it is a large-scale auction held in the First Auction House, it will naturally attract a group of talented people with rare treasures. On that day, there will definitely be a huge crowd of people, and there will be many people talking. Lu Yuan is sure that he will be able to get some news about the Datura flower.

　　Seeing that Lu Yuan was just staring at the fire in a daze without saying a word, Yuan Yuaner asked to break the awkward atmosphere, "Are you here to attend the auction?"

　　"Yeah," Lu Yuan responded, which was considered an answer.

　　"So what are you looking for? I think I can help you. Actually, I am..." When Yuan Yuan'er was about to say that she was the head of the auction house, Lu Yuan suddenly interrupted.

　　"No need, the result will be known tomorrow!"

　　"Oh!" Lu Yuan's words were very decisive and did not allow for any argument. Yuan Yuan'er had no choice but to say "Oh" very reluctantly.

　　The next day, Lu Yuan left before dawn, leaving only Xie Jialuo, Yuan Yuaner, and the timid little maid.

　　Yuan Yuaner really wanted to know whether Lu Yuan had gone to the auction, so she asked Xie Jialuo tentatively, "Hey, your name is Xie Jialuo, right? Do you know where your elder brother is going?"

　　"Auction house!" Xie Jialuo seemed very unhappy and replied impatiently.

　　"Then why don't you go?" Yuan Yuaner asked a little fearfully, then immediately shrank back and covered her ears with her hands.

　　Xie Jialuo wanted to answer loudly, but when he saw Yuan Yuaner's expression, he immediately replied calmly, "I want to, too, but it's you. I have to protect you!"

　　"I also want to go and see it. Can we go together? I promise I won't sneak away!" Yuan Yuan'er knew that a boy of Xie Jialuo's age must like to join in the fun, so she tried to arouse his interest and casually mentioned some selling points of the auction.

　　Xie Jialuo's ears perked up when he heard this. After hesitating for a long time, he finally made up his mind. That was because he suddenly remembered what Lu Yuan said before he left, "Don't show up, otherwise I don't know how many enemies I will have to deal with. Then I won't care about you anymore!"

　　Chapter 267 The First Auction House

　　Chapter 267 The First Auction House

　　The next morning, Lu Yuan arrived at the First City. This time, what attracted him was no longer the tall and majestic city walls, but the monks flying freely over the First City. Apparently, he was not the only one who noticed this. The others who came with him were very puzzled, and some went up to ask the soldiers guarding the city.

　　"Hello, I would like to ask, has the First City changed the rules? Why are there so many people flying over the city?"

　　The soldier guarding the city was about to tell the truth and curse the bastard who kidnapped their young lady, but he didn't expect a smiling boy to come towards him. Who else could it be but the master who killed the six priests? The soldier's face turned pale and he began to stutter, "This...this...wait...how...could this person know?!"

　　The person who asked the question was very surprised. How could he not know about such a big thing? At this time, several people around him who knew the situation exaggerated what Lu Yuan did in the city yesterday. After hearing it, everyone was shocked and said:

　　"Could this person be a deity? Among the immortal cultivators, apart from Lu Yuan, the head of the Wentian Pavilion, there is really no one who can match his ability."

　　Seeing Lu Yuan passing by him with a slight smile on his face, the soldier guarding the city immediately turned around, rolled up his sleeves and wiped the sweat from his forehead, secretly thanking his luck in his heart that fortunately, his mouth was not as quick as his brain this time, otherwise he would have died without knowing how!

　　The original iron rule of the First City: no flying over the city, was overturned overnight because of this mysterious young man. Even the young lady was captured. The city lord Yuan Xiao ordered everyone to treat the young man as a guest of honor until the young lady returned safely.

　　As soon as Lu Yuan walked to the city gate, a group of beautiful women came to him and asked him about his well-being, just like a rich young man returning home from a trip, which naturally aroused the envy of the people around him. However, Lu Yuan seemed to be indifferent to worldly things and did not even look at them.

　　Knowing that Lu Yuan was going to the First Auction House, someone immediately went to take care of everything, and others followed him to lead the way. These beauties were not completely useless. At least from their conversations, Lu Yuan had roughly learned some details about the First Auction House.

　　The First Auction House, the living signboard of the No. 1 City in the World, is located in the square in the center of the No. 1 City. The auction house is divided into three floors and two areas.

　　The three floors are all connected and can accommodate a total of 30,000 people at the same time. The two areas naturally refer to the ordinary seating area and the VIP box area. Yuan Xiao has already sent someone to arrange the best private room for Lu Yuan.

　　The news that attracted Lu Yuan's attention the most was naturally the news about Yuan Yuan'er, the hostess of the first auction house, who was also Lu Yuan's prisoner. Not in the mood to pay attention to these, Lu Yuan went straight to the auction house. When he arrived at the end of the street, he found that the whole street was crowded with people. From time to time, people would scream as if they were being stepped on. It was really spectacular.

　　You have to know that this is one of the eight necessary passages leading to the First Auction House. In fact, it is one of the eight main streets that converge into the central square. Let's talk about these eight main streets first. Even if there are 20 horses side by side, it may not seem crowded. Moreover, not only the main streets, but also the shops and teahouses on the streets are crowded with people, which is very lively.

　　The central square is extremely wide. Even if people are lying down, it can accommodate three thousand people, not to mention the crowded standing. It is estimated that tens of thousands of people are not a problem. It can be seen that the number of people coming to this auction is really rare. It is worthy of being the number one auction venue. The publicity work is really done well.

　　There are many people and many gossips, so Lu Yuan naturally would not miss the opportunity to get information. He shook his body and powerful spiritual awareness instantly spread out from under his feet, covering the eight streets around the square in just a moment. No movement could escape his eyes.

　　Naturally, there are some very powerful people among them. They naturally do not want to be detected. When they see the spiritual consciousness spreading over, they wave their sleeves unhappily. A powerful energy hits the spiritual consciousness, but unexpectedly there is no reaction at all. The spiritual consciousness still enveloped them.

　　Master! The first reaction was that the owner of this spiritual consciousness was definitely a peerless master. Some curious masters wanted to search for the location where the spiritual consciousness was emitted, but every time their spiritual consciousness came within ten feet of Lu Yuan, it could not move forward a bit.

　　Therefore, in addition to discussing the purpose and intention of their visit, these people also had another topic of conversation, which was a round of sparring with the mysterious master.

　　Lu Yuan continued to explore the news that might be related to the Mandragora Flower, but he didn't expect that someone really knew some news about the Mandragora Flower. The people sitting together and talking were a Buddhist master and two Confucian monks. The two Confucian monks seemed to be just listeners. The Buddhist monks were always the ones talking. They called each other, the master's Dharma name: Wei Yi! One of the two Confucian monks called himself Zhang Ju, and the other called himself Gao Tong.

　　It was Zhang Ju who brought up the topic. Zhang Ju asked Wei Yi, "Master, you travel around the world all year round. I wonder if you have heard any news about the Mandragora flower?!"

　　Gao Tong seemed to be very concerned about the mandragora flower, and quickly continued, "Yes, Master, if you have any news about it, you must sell it to us. We will definitely give you a price that satisfies you!"

　　Master Wei Yi smiled and said, "Indeed, I have heard of the Datura flower. The Datura flower is a rare treasure. There are probably no more than three of them in the entire Chinese continent. And it just so happens that I brought news about the Datura flower this time!"

　　Zhang Ju looked a little excited. He grabbed Wei Yi's sleeve and said excitedly, "Really? Master? Can you sell it to us?!"

　　Wei Yi didn't say anything, but just smiled, raised his head and pointed to the auction house in the distance. It seemed that he was planning to sell this news as an auction item!

　　Everyone in the cultivation world knows how precious the Dragon Ling Pill is. If Lu Yuan guessed correctly, Zhang Ju and Gao Tong must have the same purpose as him. He just didn't know how many medicinal herbs they had collected. If feasible, he wouldn't mind making one more.

　　The news ends here. Wei Yi and the two Confucian practitioners have been included in Lu Yuan's red list. Just when he wanted to find out more information, he was surprised to find that a mysterious spiritual consciousness had unknowingly included him in the list. In other words, this person's cultivation is definitely not inferior to Lu Yuan!

　　Who is it? Who has such a level of cultivation? As far as Lu Yuan knows, apart from the Lord of the Fire Soul Palace and the Lord of the mysterious Du Xuan Sect, there are very few people who can have such strength.

　　Lu Yuan tried to follow the man back, and the last thing he saw was a teahouse. There was a cup of freshly brewed tea on a table there. It was obvious that the man had noticed his presence, and had deliberately run away in order to hide something.

　　When he looked away, he realized that the group of beauties had appeared again at some point. They surrounded him and led him to a shop on the street. After entering the back door, they told him that this shop could actually lead directly to the auction house. In order to let Lu Yuan buy what he wanted as soon as possible, Yuan Xiao deliberately arranged for Lu Yuan to enter the venue through a shortcut.

　　Unnoticeably, at the corner of the shop, a pair of purple pupils were watching Lu Yuan's every move. When Lu Yuan disappeared, the owner of those eyes walked out slowly and said in a deep voice: "Are we meeting again? It's been a long time?" When he looked at that place again, it was empty.

　　Lu Yuan, who entered the secret passage, was also suddenly shocked. He suddenly looked back and his intuition told him that a murderous aura had attacked him just now, but it disappeared in an instant. Could it be the owner of that spiritual consciousness? It seemed that he was very concerned about him.

　　An hour later, a man in a black robe stood quietly at the entrance of the secret passage. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared!

　　Finally, after several hours of crowding, everyone was finally arranged in the appropriate seats. At this time, Yuan Yuaner had also arrived, followed by two women.

　　One was a timid maid, and the other was naturally Xie Jialuo. Although he didn't like this outfit very much, in order to sneak into the city, he still bought two buns and put them in front of his chest.

　　"Hurry up, it's about to start!" Yuan Yuan'er urged the two people behind her. Xie Jialuo glanced at the breathless Yuan Yuan'er with disapproval, and came up to her like a gust of wind, grabbed her hand, and ran towards the auction hall like a shadow, just in time for the opening.

　　As the boss of the auction house, she must prepare a speech, otherwise she will be accused of being pretentious and not paying attention to hospitality.

　　After passing the backstage easily, Yuan Yuaner quickly led a few maids into a small room. Xie Jialuo was idle and kept wandering around. He got impatient and walked forward to lift the curtain. He saw Yuan Yuaner changing clothes. He was stunned and swallowed his saliva. He praised, "So white!"

　　The maid saw that it was a woman and that she came with the young lady, so she pretended not to see anything. However, Yuan Yuan'er's face had already turned red to her ears, and she hurriedly urged, "Quick, get out, I'll be done soon!"

　　"Oh!" He agreed with his mouth, but the person just stood there motionless. Yuan Yuan'er was so angry that she stomped her feet and quickly ordered the maids to form a human wall. Now she could not see anything, so Xie Jialuo retreated angrily.

　　Sitting in the private room on the third floor, looking around the entire auction hall, it was indeed very grand and spectacular. All three floors were filled with people, and even the aisles were crowded. Everyone's eyes were fixed on the table, which was where the entire auction process took place.

　　An old man came out and said in a deep voice: "Dear guests, please be quiet. In order to express the sincere welcome of the First Auction House to all the guests who come this time, all those who bid on the items auctioned by this auction house can enjoy a 20% discount."

　　The old man's voice was not loud, but after being amplified by sound waves, it was so deafening that no one could calm down. His words were like a dose of stimulant, which instantly stirred up the atmosphere of the entire auction hall.

　　After glancing at the side stage, the old man continued, "Now please give a warm round of applause to welcome Miss Yuan Yuaner, the hostess of our first auction house!"

　　Thunderous applause immediately broke out in the arena. Yuan Yuaner was dressed in gorgeous clothes, with a brocade belt around her waist. She had a slender waist and danced gracefully, showing off her curvy and wonderful figure, coupled with her unparalleled beauty.

　　Any man would be unable to help but look sideways, and some could not help but start to have dirty thoughts. Ever since Yuan Yuan'er came out from the next room, women's moans could be heard, and it seemed that someone was doing something happy imitating Yuan Yuan'er's behavior.

　　The entire auction hall was under the control of Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness. Nothing could escape the coverage of Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness, but there was one exception, which was a private room at the end, and Lu Yuan happened to be at the head and tail of the private room.

　　He could clearly feel that a powerful energy restriction had been set up outside the private room, and it seemed that it was done intentionally. It seemed that the owner of that spiritual consciousness was most likely him.

　　Just when Lu Yuan was concentrating on the private room, a man in a black robe in the crowd slowly lifted the black robe covering his head, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said lightly: "Sure enough, I am the one who knows you best!"

　　He slowly opened the storage bag around his waist, where five familiar medicinal herbs suddenly appeared: Midnight Roland, Colorful Scales, Moon Sunflower, Ancient Jellyfish, and Heart of the Demon Dragon!

　　"Only the last two things are left, the Mandragora Flower and the Linglong Pearl! It seems that these two things will belong to me soon!" A cold murderous intent suddenly rushed out of his body, but was quickly concealed by him. However, this was enough to attract Lu Yuan's attention. When he looked there, the man in black had disappeared.

　　With a frown on his face, Lu Yuan seemed to have discovered something. Before he could think about it, Yuan Yuaner's speech had ended. There was another round of warm applause in the audience. She unconsciously looked towards the private room where Lu Yuan was, paused for a moment, turned around and walked into the backstage.

　　The auction officially began.

　　Chapter 268 The Man in Black Robe

　　Chapter 268 The Man in Black Robe

　　Yuan Yuaner had just stepped down when the old man stepped up again with a guilty look on his face and said, "Dear distinguished guests, the First Auction House has just counted and found that there are too many guests who need to bid and make offers. It is estimated that this auction will last for three days. Please make plans to check in early. The First City has prepared the best accommodation conditions for you."

　　Before the old man finished speaking, someone protested, "Three days! It's such a long time, when can I buy the treasure I want!" This was just a superficial excuse. He was afraid that the treasure he bought first and the treasures on his body would be obtained by others. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the world of cultivation!

　　Some people didn't care and shouted, "It's just right. This number one city in the world is famous for its beautiful scenery and many beautiful women. We will definitely gain something in three days, haha!"

　　Some are happy while others are sad. Lu Yuan is not worried about not being able to buy what he wants. He always finds a way to get what he wants. The only thing is that if Zhang Ju and Gao Tong attack Wei Yi, and Wei Yi refuses to tell them the whereabouts of the Datura flower, then things will be very bad.

　　Thinking of this, he unconsciously looked at Zhang Ju and Gao Tong. At this moment, the two were just whispering, and it was impossible to hear what they were saying. After a moment, Zhang Ju stood up and walked to the backstage.

　　Every auction house has a backstage, which is where the auction house receives distinguished guests. It is also here that the two parties will sign an agreement. The seller agrees to entrust the item to the auction house for full agency, and all fees, except for the commission charged by the auction house, will belong to the seller.

　　It looked like Zhang Ju had something to auction. Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness quickly followed him. Walking through a quiet corridor and turning a corner, Zhang Ju arrived at the backstage VIP area. There was a big sign at the door saying "Spiritual consciousness, stop!"

　　Lu Yuan was also shocked. The person who put up the sign had considered the issue very carefully. But you said stop, so stop? His spiritual consciousness went around the sign and walked inside. When he came to the door of the VIP area, his spiritual consciousness suddenly could not move forward any further. After a careful observation, he found that there was no strong energy fluctuation around him. It should not be an energy restriction.

　　What is the reason? !

　　"This young man is indeed very powerful, but I have been ordered to guard him again. Please give him some favors. Helping others is helping yourself. What do you think?"

　　An old man slowly came to consciousness, and kept talking. When he finished speaking, he suddenly raised his eyes, and his deep eyes followed the source of spiritual consciousness. Lu Yuan acted decisively and cut off the spiritual consciousness immediately, so he was not discovered!

　　The First Auction House is indeed worthy of its reputation. Its confidentiality is unmatched by any other auction house. When I came to my senses, the old man had already brought up the first item to be auctioned today. It was a sword, and a mid-grade immortal sword. The First Auction House was very bold. The first items to be auctioned were all mid-grade immortal swords, and the following treasures were even more exciting.

　　The old man spoke, "Everyone, look carefully. This is a mid-grade immortal sword. The sword is three feet, two inches and one point long. It is light green in color. It is a weapon of water attribute."

　　"This sword is unusual in that when it is swung, it seems as if there is a stream of water lingering around it. It can break hair, not to mention being blown away by the water vapor. If it is touched lightly, the muscles will be torn and the tendons will be severed. In serious cases, the bone marrow will be difficult to repair, and the person will be disabled for life! It is one of the most powerful magic weapons. The starting price for the auction is one hundred high-grade spirit stones!"

　　As he spoke, he waved the sword, and just as he said, one could vaguely see the dancing water vapor. The water vapor accidentally hit the auction table, and one leg of the table fell down without any straight line. Looking at the cut corner, it was so neat, as if it had been cut by an extremely sharp weapon.

　　Before the old man shouted to start shooting, some people could no longer sit still. They stood up and shouted, "Two hundred top-grade spirit stones."

　　"three hundred!"

　　"five hundred!"

　　…

　　There were not many water cultivators, and no one expected that the final transaction price of the sword would be as high as two thousand high-grade spirit stones, and it was won by the person who made the first bid. Even so, many people stared at the winner with anger, and a strong murderous aura instantly burst out of their bodies.

　　"Young man, calm down!" An old voice came from the backstage. It was the old man just now. He only said one sentence, and the man who was murderous the moment before, suddenly became calm the next moment. Everyone who saw this scene was wondering, who is this old man? What a strong method!

　　Before he could come to a conclusion, the old man came out from the backstage again with another treasure in his hand. Seeing Zhang Ju's excited expression, it was most likely his treasure, and it was a sword!

　　The old man continued, "This is still a sword! It's just an ordinary magic weapon. The reason I took it out is because it was appraised by Master Shi Ran of the First Auction House. There is a peerless magic spell left in this magic weapon. The content is roughly about improving the ability to control fire. In order to make it larger or smaller, it is voluntary for the seller. This sword..."

　　Originally, Lu Yuan didn't have much interest in this sword, but when he heard that it was a spell to control fire, he immediately became interested. The old man suddenly pulled out the sword, and it turned out to be a broken sword!

　　This attracted Lu Yuan's attention even more. Why did the master put the peerless magic into this inconspicuous sword? Was it to cover up something? Or was there any other intention?

　　The old man pulled out the broken sword and continued, "This sword is priced at one hundred high-grade spirit stones. Start bidding!"

　　"Two hundred high-quality spirit stones!" Someone made an offer.

　　"Five hundred high-quality spirit stones!" Most of the bidders were cultivators with fire attributes, and this one deliberately raised the price high in the hope of creating a gap!

　　Suddenly a voice rang out, "Two thousand high-grade spirit stones!"

　　Everyone looked back and saw that someone in the VIP seats on the third floor had made a bid. Lu Yuan was also curiously looking at the guy who popped up from the next room to make a bid. The person who spoke was actually a disheveled woman. As soon as she finished speaking, she was immediately pulled in by a big hand. It seemed that it was the man's intention.

　　"Four thousand!" Lu Yuan made the bid! Everyone was discussing whether there was really a treasure in the broken sword, which caused another small climax. Someone even deliberately raised the price. The person who made the bid was the woman next to Lu Yuan, "Seven thousand!"

　　As usual, the woman showed her head and then shrank back. This time, she retracted and popped up again. She turned her head and said to Lu Yuan disdainfully: "No matter how much you offer, I will always pay three thousand more than you!"

　　This sounded very irritating, and it was obviously a provocation, but in Zhang Ju's eyes, Lu Yuan was his God of Wealth at the moment, and as long as Lu Yuan offered a price, he would naturally make a fortune. He immediately sent a message to Lu Yuan and said, "My dear brother, I have something to ask of you. As long as you help me raise the price, I am willing to offer you the skills afterwards!"

　　I was originally planning to give the neighbor a good beating, and now someone is kneeling down to beg me and offering me a peerless technique, how can I not do this deal? Lu Yuan glanced at the hundreds of thousands of high-quality spirit stones in the second level of the Moon Goddess, sighed and said, "Since you want to play, then I'll play with you!"

　　"Ten thousand high-grade spirit stones!"

　　"Thirteen thousand high-grade spirit stones!"

　　"Twenty thousand high-grade spirit stones!"

　　"Twenty-three thousand!"

　　"Thirty thousand!"

　　"Thirty-three thousand!"

　　Everyone was waiting, and Zhang Ju was expecting Lu Yuan to call out 40,000, but Lu Yuan refused to call out directly: "100,000!"

　　The woman quoted the price without thinking. "One hundred and three thousand." As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the sound of a slap on the face. It seemed that the woman was in trouble. The man must be so angry that he was fuming. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn't help laughing.

　　The man was still waiting for Lu Yuan to bid. He swore that as soon as Lu Yuan made a bid, he would let go immediately. However, Lu Yuan was not a fool and did not bid again. In the end, the man had to be a sucker and spent one hundred thousand to buy a peerless magic spell!

　　Zhang Ju was so happy that he sent a voice message to thank him. Lu Yuan only said, "Remember your promise!" He immediately nodded in agreement. Sure enough, not long after, someone came to Lu Yuan and handed him a jade slip. When he penetrated his spiritual consciousness into it, he found that what was recorded on it was indeed a fire-controlling technique.

　　Without saying much, Lu Yuan just smiled faintly. The transaction was over at that time, and everyone knew that Lu Yuan was deliberately trying to trick that person. Since it did not violate the rules of the auction house, no one cared.

　　However, private transactions do violate the rules, but they are done secretly, so why bother about it?

　　The auction was still going on. At first, it was either magic swords or martial arts techniques, and occasionally one or two medicinal herbs would come out.

　　The best one was the top-grade immortal weapon, which was not a sword but a gun. This kind of immortal weapon was indeed rare, because there were too few people who practiced this art, and one could not find one among a hundred miles. The final transaction price was pitifully low, but Lu Yuan had reason to believe that this was an excellent treasure, so he spent less than five thousand top-grade spirit stones to buy it for himself.

　　There were only the last three treasures left in the first day of the auction. Those with huge sums of money had not participated in the fierce competition. Although they occasionally shouted, it was just for fun. Their ultimate goal was to get the last three treasures.

　　After much anticipation, the old man who had been in the backstage for most of the day finally came out. However, looking at his appearance, he had empty hands. What happened?

　　The old man seemed to have seen through the doubts of these people, and hurriedly said: "Dear guests, don't be anxious, and listen to me. Not long ago, my First Auction House received news of a peerless treasure. This news has been confirmed to be true, and now I will auction it.

　　This peerless treasure was left behind during the great war in the cultivation world not long ago, and it was...

　　Wrath of the Lich King! Before the old man could finish his words, Lu Yuan had already silently recited them aloud. This was unexpected. He had never expected that the Lich King would hold back and deliberately leave behind the Wrath of the Lich King. Perhaps he hoped that the Witch Clan could use the Wrath of the Lich King to summon him out again.

　　But that was no longer possible, because the Lich King had turned into an energy body and his consciousness had been wiped out by the darkness.

　　"The Wrath of the Lich King! This is a peerless immortal weapon. It is said that only the Five Suns Immortal Sword of Lu Yuan, the number one in the world of cultivation, can rival this weapon."

　　As soon as Lu Yuan was mentioned, the man in black robe immediately turned around to take a look at the modified face. Yes, Lu Yuan was indeed wearing a mask, but this was just to hide his identity. What's more, he had had this mask for a long time, so not many people could recognize him.

　　"Wow, the crowd seemed to explode. There were voices, noises, and discussions one after another. It finally ended when the old man said, "Two thousand high-quality spirit stones for a low price!"

　　Everyone was wondering what price would be best? Suddenly, the man in black robe stood up and said to the old man, "Five hundred thousand! One price! It's up to you whether to sell it or not!"

　　Five hundred thousand! Who on earth is this man in black robe? He is so bold that he asks for five hundred thousand.

　　Lu Yuan was also very interested in the Wrath of the Lich King, but the purpose of his visit this time was to find out the whereabouts of the Mandragora Flower. As for the Wrath of the Lich King, as long as it did not fall into the hands of the witch clan and the demons, its effect could not be maximized!

　　Lu Yuan did not make an offer, so naturally the news was finally spread to the man in black robe.

　　Chapter 269 Silent Cry for Help

　　Chapter 269 Silent Cry for Help

　　After the great disappointment, everyone focused their attention on the last two treasures, hoping to compete for them.

　　The old man walked out of the backstage again and came to the auction table. He held up a jade bottle in his hand with a smile on his face and said seriously, "Dear guests, the thing in this jade bottle can definitely be called a rare treasure. After being appraised by Master Shi Ran of the First Auction House, this thing is absolutely authentic and of very high quality. It is said to have the effect of bringing the dead back to life. It is one of the essential medicines for overcoming tribulations!"

　　At this point, the black-robed man suddenly turned around and looked in Lu Yuan's direction. His lower lip moved, "Could it be that he has already... Impossible, if it was him, why didn't he eat it? What's in the jade bottle?"

　　For a moment, the old man whetted everyone's appetite. Someone couldn't wait any longer and urged, "Hey, Mr. Gu, please stop making trouble. It's really annoying to keep people in suspense!"

　　Mr. Gu laughed heartily, stroking his beard and saying, "I'm sorry, sorry everyone, but the jade bottle contains the elixir that is said to make one immortal after taking it in the third watch!"

　　"It's the Rejuvenating Pill! It's actually the Rejuvenating Pill! It's extremely rare. Not to mention how precious its main ingredient, Midnight Roland, is, there are only a few people in the world who know the refining method!" Master Wei Yi, who was sitting in the center, was talking excitedly with the people around him about everything about the Rejuvenating Pill.

　　Lu Yuan smiled slightly and made a sound that only he could hear, "Are you moved? Then take out what you know in exchange!"

　　If Mr. Gu's words were a blockbuster explosive, then Master Wei Yi's words were a fire that completely detonated this huge explosive.

　　The atmosphere in the auction hall was soon pushed to a climax. Everyone knew what it meant to endure the tribulation. It was the only way for the cocoon to break out of its cocoon and transform into a butterfly, but it was also a dark road. If one went well, everything would go smoothly and one would soar into the sky. If one went badly, at best one would be seriously injured, at worst the body would be completely destroyed and one would become an immortal, or even turn into ashes and never come back again.

　　The masters who were in the late stage of the tribulation would try every possible way to increase the success rate of the tribulation, but looking at the tens of millions of years in the cultivation world, how many people could successfully cross the tribulation and become immortals! Most of them died tragically on the spot.

　　Later people found that it was more practical to be able to preserve one's life during the tribulation. Just imagine that if one lost one's life, what would be the use of all the money and status? They would all become someone else's.

　　After much searching by the masters in the world of cultivation, finally hundreds of thousands of years ago, people discovered an elixir that could, to the greatest extent, preserve the cultivators who failed to pass the tribulation. Then, the method of refining this elixir was learned by all the major alchemy schools and then widely publicized.

　　However, the world of cultivation was not a peaceful place. Disputes and disputes were constant. Some powerful alchemy sects began to merge horizontally and unify other alchemy sects vertically. After tens of thousands of years of fighting, there were only a handful of alchemy sects in the world of cultivation. The method of refining the Huanyang Pill also began to become extremely valuable, and the pill was in short supply.

　　In order to break this monopoly, all the large and small sects in the cultivation world formed a highly powerful alliance army and began to issue ultimatums to these alchemy sects, demanding that the large alchemy sects hand over the method of refining the Rejuvenating Pill and hand over the refined Rejuvenating Pill together.

　　In the latter's view, this was simply a robbery. The method of refining the Huanyang Pill was originally created by the alchemy sect, so it was the private property of the alchemy sect no matter how you looked at it. What's more, the Huanyang Pill was not so easy to refine. It would take a lot of effort just to gather the few herbs for refining. Moreover, alchemy was not a 100% success rate. Once it failed, it would take a lot of time to start over again!

　　The war was inevitable. The allied forces in the cultivation world were so powerful that the major alchemy sects were first-class in making pills, but they were no match in a fight. Their failure was understandable. However, although the major alchemy sects agreed to hand over the method of refining the Huanyang Pill, it was difficult to tell whether the pills handed over were real or fake, as it was difficult for people who did not understand pills to tell.

　　During this process, a major alchemy sect happened to be careless, and the real method of refining the Huanyang Pill was lost, which resulted in the Huanyang Pill being extremely precious today.

　　"Mr. Gu, let's start!" The person who spoke was actually the man in the private room next to Lu Yuan. He finally showed up, and he looked so shabby. Just by looking at the huge jewel ring on his hand, you could tell that he must be a rich man. However, he was probably going to be disappointed this time.

　　"Okay, according to the seller's instructions..."

　　"Just tell me the price. I'll give you one million for top-grade spiritual consciousness!" The wretched man couldn't wait any longer and started yelling.

　　"One million!" Everyone was in shock. Mr. Gu was also stunned for a moment, smacking his lips and said, "One million! Is it a lot? But they don't sell it for money!"

　　"What, not selling it for money! Then what does he want to do?" The man in black robe also glanced in Lu Yuan's direction for the first time. Sure enough, a smile appeared at the corner of Lu Yuan's mouth that only he could detect.

　　The old man continued, "Sorry, he's not selling it for money! He wants to exchange it for something else!"

　　In fact, the auction house will divide the auction items into two categories according to the seller’s requirements. One category is direct monetary transactions, that is, exchange for spiritual consciousness, and the other category is barter, an equal exchange!

　　"What does he want?" Master Wei Yi asked. He thought he had information about a rare treasure, so he dared to ask boldly, hoping that he would be lucky enough to pick up a treasure.

　　"Mandragora!" The man in black robe did not hear what Mr. Gu said at all, but he guessed it from the first shape of his mouth.

　　Want to exchange for the mandala? It seems that he has already obtained the other six materials, so he can't hand them all over this time! The man in black robe has already made plans to rob the thieves, so he hopes that Lu Yuan can exchange for the mandala flower he also wants.

　　When Master Wei Yi heard that it was the Mandragora flower, he seemed a little excited and said quickly: "I don't have the Mandragora flower, but I have information about the Mandragora flower. Do you agree to exchange it?!"

　　"What about this?" Mr. Gu hesitated for a moment, scratched his head with one hand, and secretly glanced at where Lu Yuan was. He hoped to get Lu Yuan's approval. Sure enough, Lu Yuan nodded, but sent a voice message saying, "Please stay until the end of the auction!"

　　Mr. Gu spoke again, "I just sent a message to the seller, and he has agreed. But this transaction will be left until the end, because we need to examine the accuracy of this information, but please rest assured that our First Auction House will keep it absolutely confidential."

　　Master Wei Yi was obviously a little disappointed, but there was nothing he could do. He really wanted to get the Resurrection Pill, so he could only wait. As expected, no one actually possessed the Datura Flower. It seemed that he could only wait until the end.

　　After returning to the backstage and putting away the jade bottle, Mr. Gu took out the last auction item of the day, which turned out to be a painting. This inevitably caused some people to ridicule him, and some people even started to leave. In their opinion, what could this painting be used for? Was it just a form of entertainment after a meal?

　　Mr. Gu raised the ancient calligraphy and painting in his hand and smiled without saying anything.

　　"Help me!" Lu Yuan was just waiting for Mr. Gu to speak, but he didn't expect to hear a cry for help. He widened his eyes, stared at the calligraphy and painting in Mr. Gu's hand, and sent a voice message, "Who are you?"

　　A weak female voice came from the painting again, "It's great that you can hear me. Please, save me, okay? As long as you save me, I am willing to be your slave and serve you!"

　　Lu Yuan did not answer, but asked with some doubt: "I wonder what grade of immortal weapon this calligraphy and painting by Mr. Gu is, or whether it contains some peerless magic?" His words immediately attracted those who were about to leave to come back and re-examine the calligraphy and painting.

　　The First Auction House is no small player, and the things they bring out must be extraordinary, so everyone is waiting for Mr. Gu's commentary.

　　Mr. Gu opened the scroll very awkwardly and slowly unrolled it. A bright and moving picture appeared in front of everyone's eyes. The picture did not depict a peerless beauty or a magnificent scene through the ages, but a phoenix, a beautiful purple-feathered phoenix!

　　Frankly speaking, even Mr. Gu himself felt that it was a little inappropriate to take it out on this occasion, but there was nothing he could do since this was the young lady's idea. Yuan Yuan'er insisted that it was a treasure, so it depended on whether anyone could recognize its value.

　　"Save me!" The moment the scroll opened, Lu Yuan heard the cry for help again. He even saw a hint of human emotion between the brows of the purple-feathered phoenix. It was an extreme despair and sadness of being in trouble, but just at that moment, there seemed to be a glimmer of hope mixed in.

　　"Are you talking?" Lu Yuan looked at the Purple-Feathered Phoenix and spoke in a voice transmission.

　　"Yes, it's me. Please save me, okay?" Ziyu Fenghuang replied, once again expressing her wish for Lu Yuan to save her.

　　"Tell me first, who are you? How can I save you?!" Lu Yuan asked curiously.

　　"Well, you can call me Purple-Feathered Phoenix. I come from the fairyland, and I was forcibly sealed in the painting by magic. You just need to buy this painting and then follow my method to save me!" Purple-Feathered Phoenix spoke very eagerly, as if she was looking forward to leaving the painting as soon as possible.

　　"I can help you, but you have to keep your promise and let me serve you! Can you do it?" Lu Yuan asked tentatively.

　　"Of course, as long as you can save me, I will listen to you, how about it? How about it?" Zi Yu Fenghuang didn't know Lu Yuan's temper and actually started to act like a spoiled child.

　　"Okay, it's a deal." Lu Yuan suddenly raised his head and said: "What's the price of this painting? I'll buy it and give it to the lady!" After that, Lu Yuan turned and walked towards the backstage.

　　Chapter 270: Immortal Seal

　　Chapter 270: Immortal Seal

　　As Mr. Gu moved his fingertips, the scroll was slowly put away, and the first day of the auction was declared over. All the guests left. Apart from Lu Yuan's Resurrection Pill, there were not many treasures in the first auction that could attract the wealthy businessmen. All of them had a hint of disappointment on their faces when they left.

　　If anyone had to say who had gained something, it would naturally be Lu Yuan. After arriving at the backstage, Lu Yuan came to the VIP room, and soon Mr. Gu appeared with the calligraphy and painting.

　　After a few pleasantries, he got straight to the point. Although he bought the calligraphy and painting to give to the young lady, he requested that he could take it home to appreciate it for a night and personally deliver it to the young lady tomorrow. Mr. Gu did not refuse, as it was the VIP's freedom.

　　Mr. Gu naturally didn't know that Lu Yuan deliberately took the painting under the guise of giving it to the young lady. If the situation just now was changed to a bidding auction, those who didn't understand would definitely think that the painting had a hidden secret after he made the bid. By then, there would be too many opponents and the situation would be difficult to control.

　　Lu Yuan casually put the calligraphy and painting into the Moon Goddess and prepared to step out of the VIP room and find a quiet place to rescue the Purple-Feathered Phoenix. As soon as he raised his foot, a fragrant aroma wafted towards him, which was light and elegant, making people feel relaxed and happy.

　　Without looking up, Lu Yuan knew who the person was. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Miss, I apologize for offending you yesterday!"

　　Yuan Yuan'er didn't say anything. She had just received news that Lu Yuan had bought the calligraphy and painting that she valued, and specifically asked to give it to her. She was waiting for Lu Yuan to take out the calligraphy and painting and give it to her.

　　The atmosphere became a little awkward for a moment, but thinking that there was still important business to be done, Lu Yuan simply turned sideways and brushed past Yuan Yuan'er. With a slight contact, Yuan Yuan'er's body swayed slightly following his movement, and then returned to its original position.

　　There was a hint of disappointment in her eyes, which made Lu Yuan understand something. He turned around and said, "The young lady liked that painting. I want to take it back to appreciate it for a night. After it is framed tomorrow, I will give it to you as a gift."

　　He was surprised to find that Yuan Yuan'er was like a withering flower that suddenly encountered the long-awaited rain. She immediately came to life, smiling like a flower, and said "yes" heavily, watching Lu Yuan leave.

　　Lu Yuan had been gone for a long time, but Yuan Yuan'er was still standing there, looking into the distance, smiling faintly. At this time, Xie Jialuo came over and waved one hand in front of her for a long time. Seeing that she was ignored, she said unhappily: "Miss, my elder brother has been gone for a few hours. He will come tomorrow. It's not like we won't see each other anymore. Hey, there's a flower maniac!"

　　As soon as Lu Yuan left the auction house and was considering whether to return to the cave, he heard Xie Jialuo's voice. He turned around and saw that it was a woman who had caught up with him. Apart from a pair of shoes that had been worn out for a long time and half of her big toe was exposed, she looked pretty good.

　　Just as he was about to make a sarcastic remark, Lu Yuan instinctively glanced and locked his eyes on a corner of the wall. A figure was standing there a moment ago, but he disappeared the next moment. He seemed to know that Lu Yuan could sense his presence. Without stopping, Lu Yuan and Xie Jialuo ran straight to the cave.

　　In a blink of an eye, a man in a black robe walked out from the corner of the wall. He looked at the direction where the two people were going away, suppressed a smile, and said with a nostalgic look: "You are here too. What is coming will eventually come. You can't hide away."

　　Along the way, there were crowds of people and traffic everywhere, a prosperous and lively scene, but beneath this appearance there were countless murderous intentions hidden. Nothing around could escape Lu Yuan's spiritual sense. The few people who got the treasure during the day have been targeted, and it is estimated that they will not be seen tomorrow.

　　In Lu Yuan's opinion, taking action before the auction is over is no different from being a fool. Not to mention that killing and setting fire during the auction will offend the First City, and you will be hunted down, not to mention you may also be blacklisted by other auction houses. Besides, can you guarantee that those who win treasures today will not see the treasures they like and bid for them tomorrow?

　　Four words: short-sighted!

　　Once the ban on flying in the first city was lifted, it became much more convenient. In the blink of an eye, the two returned to the cave they had been in yesterday. After lighting a fire, he took out the calligraphy and painting, and Xie Jialuo came over, pointing at the purple-feathered phoenix in the painting, repeating one sentence over and over again, "Brother, this bird is so beautiful."

　　Lu Yuan was speechless, but Xie Jialuo had been alone since childhood and had little experience, so he naturally didn't know the phoenix. However, the Purple Feather Phoenix was not happy when she heard it, and cursed back: "You are the bird, I am the phoenix, the phoenix is ​​not a bird! Little idiot!"

　　Lu Yuan blinked his eyes and said helplessly: "The phoenix is ​​not a bird? Then what is it?"

　　But Xie Jialuo couldn't hear anything at all. The angry Zi Yu Fenghuang kept screaming and begging Lu Yuan to release her quickly. According to Zi Yu Fenghuang, as long as the seal could be broken, she could regain her freedom.

　　After carefully looking at the calligraphy and painting and penetrating his spiritual consciousness into it, Lu Yuan indeed discovered a seal. Moreover, this seal was very different from ordinary seals and seemed to be very powerful.

　　His spiritual consciousness tried to contact the seal, but failed. As soon as his spiritual consciousness touched the seal, it was immediately bounced back. He could not find out what kind of seal it was, so the hope of breaking the seal was much smaller. Purple Feather Phoenix looked at Lu Yuan with hope. He could only judge whether the seal was broken or not from Lu Yuan's expression.

　　As soon as his eyebrows raised, she immediately became excited, as it seemed there was hope. However, soon after, his eyebrows frowned again, and she became disappointed. After an unknown amount of time, Xie Jialuo had already started fighting with the enemy in his sleep, but Lu Yuan still took the calligraphy and studied it many times, but in the end he still got nothing.

　　But in the end, the seal still did not stump Lu Yuan. After a night of observation and research, he already knew how to break the seal. The key to the seal was actually on the body of the purple-feathered phoenix. As long as he pulled out a key purple feather, the seal would be broken naturally.

　　After telling Zi Yu Fenghuang the solution he thought of, Lu Yuan was about to take action, but Zi Yu Fenghuang kept shaking her head and said no.

　　"Why?" Lu Yuan asked in confusion. She could clearly release the seal and regain her freedom, but the Purple-Feathered Phoenix gave up on itself at the critical moment. How could Lu Yuan not be puzzled?

　　"Did you see the position of the feather?" Purple Feather Phoenix knew what Lu Yuan was thinking. She dreamed of leaving the painting. The reason she disagreed was because the position of the feather was too eye-catching.

　　"What position?" After taking a look at the position of the feather, Lu Yuan laughed awkwardly, turned his head away, and said helplessly: "That position is indeed a bit dazzling, but you should be able to turn into a human, and everything will be easier if you turn into a human."

　　"Then you should pull it out!" Purple Feather Phoenix thought about it and found that it was true. Although this feather grew on the most important part of the lower body and played a similar role to clothes, it would be fine after turning into a human and it would not be visible.

　　After great efforts, he finally pulled out the feather. The next step was to break the seal. He placed one hand on the place where the feather was pulled out, and a steady stream of energy flowed in through the gaps in the feather. Lu Yuan was so focused on breaking the seal that he naturally did not notice the shy look of the Purple-Feathered Phoenix.

　　"How is it? Is it okay this time?" Purple-Feathered Phoenix kept repeating the same question, but Lu Yuan still closed his eyes and looked very serious.

　　Gradually, she stopped talking and looked carefully at the man in front of her. As expected, a serious man is the most handsome. She was stunned. Although this face was very ordinary, it gave her an unprecedented sense of security.

　　Lu Yuan put all his heart and soul into controlling the energy and advancing step by step along the spiritual consciousness, eroding the seal bit by bit. However, because the power of the seal was too strong, the process of removing it might be a bit cumbersome and slow, and naturally he would encounter some tricky processes during the process.

　　What you fear will come to you. As his spiritual consciousness and energy continued to penetrate deeper, Lu Yuan unexpectedly discovered that someone had added a powerful energy to the seal. This powerful energy completely shattered Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness as soon as it appeared, and then attacked the energy that Lu Yuan had finally penetrated. There was no way to avoid it, and there was no need to avoid it anymore.

　　The energy was so powerful that it rushed directly towards his energy. After a few rounds of rampage, the energy was suddenly shattered and scattered, wandering around in the seal.

　　What is incredible is that these wandering ownerless energies were actually being swallowed up bit by bit by that powerful energy. In this way, this energy became even more powerful.

　　The stronger the enemy, the more excited Lu Yuan became. With just a move of his body, an even more powerful force of Yantian followed the power of Sword Tribulation and entered the seal. That powerful energy seemed to have sensed the abnormality of Lu Yuan's energy and did not rush over directly like last time. Instead, it changed its strategy and lingered on the edge, looking for an opportunity to break through.

　　Lu Yuan couldn't help but marvel that this energy actually had spiritual awareness!

　　It seems that this seal is definitely not an ordinary thing. Considering the identity of the Purple-Feathered Phoenix, a sacred bird from the fairyland, he has concluded that this seal is a fairy seal and it is a relatively powerful one. First of all, the location where the seal is cast is not easy to detect, which of course is a piece of cake for Lu Yuan who has purple eyes. Secondly, it can actively prevent others from lifting the seal.

　　If you don't move, I will move. With a raise of his eyebrows, his purple pupils instantly overlapped, and the purple-black light shot directly towards the feather. The power of Tong Xiu was fully displayed at this moment.

　　The powerful energy lost its ability to move the moment it saw the purple-black energy. The power of Yantian rushed up quickly and forcibly refined the energy in an instant. The seal was also completely lifted in an instant.

　　A magical scene appeared. A beam of purple light suddenly burst out from the calligraphy and painting. The purple-feathered phoenix on the calligraphy and painting actually floated out of the scroll, lazily stretching out its noble purple-feathered wings.

　　The moment the wings were fully stretched out, the majestic aura of the king suddenly shot out from the cave. Lu Yuan could feel that the entire mountain range was becoming restless under this powerful pressure.

　　“Hoo, hoo, hoo——” The purple-feathered phoenix flapped its gorgeous wings happily. Perhaps because it had not moved for too long, it danced non-stop.

　　A strong wind suddenly blew in the cave. Lu Yuan was prepared, so it was fine. However, it was hard for Xie Jialuo. He was thrown back and forth, left and right, up and down in the cave like a ball. When he stopped, he could no longer be recognized as a human.

　　Suddenly, an even more surprising scene appeared. Many uninvited guests appeared outside the cave. The flying body of the purple-feathered phoenix slowly landed.

　　Before he could blink, the purple-feathered phoenix began to spin on the spot. Its wing feathers, tail, and phoenix crown all disappeared, and an otherworldly fairy appeared in front of Lu Yuan.

　　Beauty, this kind of beauty has surpassed the limits of human aesthetics, so it cannot be compared with the beauty of ordinary people.

　　As they walked out of the cave in a graceful manner, the birds and beasts that had been waiting outside the cave immediately retreated. Every bird placed one of its wings on its forehead and lowered its head to show their infinite respect for the Phoenix, the king of birds.

　　"Hello everyone, thank you for coming to see me. I'm fine, everyone go back!" Zi Yu said with a sweet smile, his tone revealing an indescribable youthfulness and innate kingly demeanor.

　　"I'm going to fight you!" Xie Jialuo woke up and rushed out of the cave. He was also frightened by the dense crowds of birds and beasts in front of him. "What are you doing? You don't have to do anything. And you, that chicken, how can I get up if you don't crow at the dawn! And you..."

　　Xie Jialuo pointed at these birds and beasts, cursing them one after another. After cursing for a long time, he suddenly realized: "Is a chicken a bird?"

　　Lu Yuan quickly stepped aside, because Zi Yu's aura was so terrifying that even the birds and beasts were worried for him!

　　Chapter 271: The Cauldron of Ten Thousand Beasts

　　Chapter 271: The Cauldron of Ten Thousand Beasts

　　The second auction was about to be held in half an hour. Lu Yuan roughly counted the treasures on his body to see which ones could be sold. He also wanted to take this opportunity to clear out the "garbage" among the Moon Gods.

　　Seeing Xie Jialuo, who always reacts late, dodging everywhere as Zi Yu chased him, Lu Yuan could only smile helplessly, waved his hand, and said, "Let's go. It's too late, and the treasure will be taken away by others." Xie Jialuo thought that Lu Yuan was helping him out again, so he rushed forward and followed Lu Yuan in the direction of the First City.

　　Zi Yu glared at Xie Jialuo's back, dispersed the birds and beasts, and immediately followed. As soon as they entered the city, Lu Yuan and his party immediately became the focus. Except for those who only knew to drool when they saw the beauties, almost everyone made an "O" with their mouths.

　　There were sounds of surprise, admiration, jealousy and resentment, not only because of Zi Yu's extraordinary beauty, but more because they were deeply impressed by her otherworldly temperament.

　　"Fairy!" This is probably what is called a stunning reaction.

　　To everyone's disappointment, Zi Yu didn't care about other people's feelings at all, and just walked forward quietly while playing with Lu Yuan.

　　The expression of Xie Jialuo who was following behind him was as wonderful as it could be. Envy, jealousy and hatred were not enough to describe his feelings at the moment. He was secretly praying that this fierce woman would not become his sister-in-law, otherwise his second half of life would be over.

　　Flowers and applause surrounded them all the way. The three of them once again followed the secret passage into the backstage of the auction house. The scene was so similar. The man in black robe followed closely behind them and disappeared at the entrance of the secret passage. However, what puzzled the man in black robe was when a beautiful woman appeared beside Lu Yuan, and her beauty was so gentle, athletic, and pleasing to the eye.

　　Lu Yuan was in a bad situation. After he came in, he found that the promise he made yesterday could not be fulfilled. The calligraphy and painting were still there, but the phoenix was gone and flew away. If he told Yuan Yuan'er the truth, she would definitely think that Lu Yuan was a stingy person and had no credibility. He had no choice but to think of another way.

　　Just as she was thinking about it, Yuan Yuan'er came, but the first person she saw was Zi Yu instead of Lu Yuan. Women like to compare themselves with the women around their beloved men, and Yuan Yuan'er is no exception.

　　After secretly comparing, she found that the woman next to Lu Yuan could really be regarded as a peerless beauty. Compared with her, the only thing she was confident of was that her hot body was more attractive than that of this little girl who had not yet fully developed.

　　Looking down at the pair of big white rabbits on her chest that were about to burst her clothes, Yuan Yuaner deliberately straightened her chest, which made it even more exciting. Even Lu Yuan had to swallow his saliva. It was too lethal. Yuan Yuaner, who had been killing with her chest straightened all the way, looked at Lu Yuan with seductive eyes, and deliberately raised her voice in front of Zi Yu: "Yuan, didn't you say yesterday that you wanted calligraphy and painting for me?"

　　As Yuan Yuan'er spoke, she took Lu Yuan's arm and kept rubbing Lu Yuan's body with her super big white rabbits. Lu Yuan looked at Zi Yu helplessly, and she immediately lowered her head. It was she who damaged the calligraphy and painting, and now people came to her house to ask for the calligraphy and painting. What should she do?

　　Lu Yuan looked at the beauty in front of him and tried his best to force a smile, but her frown betrayed him. Yuan Yuaner's bright eyes dimmed and tears began to well up in her eyes, but she held back and did not let them fall.

　　With a crying voice, she turned her head, glanced at Zi Yu and asked weakly: "You, did you give the calligraphy and painting to another girl? If so, it doesn't matter, it's just a painting." When she said this, she seemed to have lost control of her emotions and was about to explode.

　　Lu Yuan hated to see girls cry, so he grabbed Yuan Yuaner's fair wrist, pulled her hard, and brought her into the second level of the Moon Goddess.

　　Yuan Yuaner appeared in the second level of the Moon God without any resistance. After stabilizing her body, she was attracted by the countless treasures that appeared in front of her. Lu Yuan said casually: "I accidentally destroyed the calligraphy and painting, but there are many treasures here. You can take any one you like!"

　　"Take whatever you want?! Is this how I am in your mind?" Yuan Yuaner turned her back and began to sob.

　　Lu Yuan didn't expect it to turn out like this. He remembered that there was a sky blue dagger in his high-level storage bag, but he couldn't remember whose storage bag he got it from.

　　Taking it out and handing it over, Lu Yuan knew that he had to beautify the dagger, so he said: "Yuan'er, this dagger is my personal treasure. It has been with me for a long time. I give it to you, hoping that it can protect you when I am not around. You must cherish it!"

　　Feeling Lu Yuan's sincere tone and expression, Yuan Yuan'er turned her head with tears in her eyes and took a look at the dagger. It was crescent-shaped, about half a foot long, and exquisitely made. It was sky blue all over, and it looked like azure water was constantly flowing inside it.

　　Seeing Lu Yuan being so "sincere", Yuan Yuan'er immediately burst into laughter, snatched the dagger away, looked at it for a long time, and then reluctantly put it into her sleeve. It seemed that she wanted to treat the dagger as a personal belonging.

　　When they came out, the dagger appeared in Yuan Yuan'er's hand again. Wasn't it obvious that she was showing off in front of Zi Yu? Women are really troublesome, at least Lu Yuan and Xie Jialuo both thought so.

　　"What a beautiful dagger!" Zi Yu looked at the sky blue dagger, and her love for it was beyond words. Seeing how much Zi Yu loved this dagger, Yuan Yuan'er deliberately waved the dagger in front of her, and then put it in her pocket. Poor Zi Yu's beautiful eyes that followed the dagger suddenly dimmed.

　　"Yuan, thank you for your gift, I will treasure it!" Yuan Yuan'er did not forget to turn back to thank her. Xie Jialuo frowned and looked at Lu Yuan sympathetically, then walked directly into the VIP seat of the auction hall, leaving Lu Yuan with an embarrassed face, standing in a daze under Zi Yu's questioning eyes.

　　"I want one too!" Zi Yu walked over angrily, shook Lu Yuan's arm, and said like a spoiled child.

　　"Well, listen, the auction has started. After the auction is over, I will give you another one, okay?" Lu Yuan discussed with Zi Yu in an almost negotiating tone. Finally, Zi Yu agreed. He walked in as if relieved, leaving Yuan Yuan'er with an unhappy face.

　　"Dear guests, I now declare the second auction officially open! Let me introduce the first auction item to you..." Mr. Gu had already started speaking. Lu Yuan picked up a few nice treasures and handed them to Xie Jialuo, asking Xie Jialuo to take them for auction. However, he did not expect that all of them were taken by Zi Yu, and Xie Jialuo did not dare to complain.

　　"The first auction item is a body movement secret manual called 'Flowering with Shadows', which is said to be the second best body movement skill in the world. When practiced to perfection, it is even as good as the world's top body movement skill 'Fa Chong Luan Er Die Ying'...

　　Before Mr. Gu finished speaking, Zi Yu looked at Lu Yuan excitedly and said, "I want to learn, I must learn!" In fact, even if Zi Yu didn't say it, he would have taken a picture of it. He was planning to pass this skill on to his disciples as a unique skill of the Wentian Pavilion, and let Xie Jialuo learn it by the way. Now it was just the right time to take a picture according to Zi Yu's wishes.

　　"The auction low price is 10,000 high-grade spiritual consciousnesses. Start bidding!"

　　It was unknown whether they had no money or they suspected that the body movement manual was fake. After a long while, no one bid. Lu Yuan was planning to bid a higher price, but unexpectedly the guy next to him popped up again and shouted, "Twenty thousand high-grade spirit stones!"

　　"Okay, someone has offered 20,000! Is there a higher price? 20,000 each time..."

　　No one spoke.

　　"Twenty thousand twice!"

　　Still no one spoke.

　　“Twenty thousand…”

　　"Thirty thousand!"

　　"fifty thousand!"

　　"One hundred thousand!" The last person to bid was the man in black robe. Although Lu Yun didn't know why he wanted this skill, he was determined to get it today, so he said solemnly: "One hundred and fifty thousand!"

　　Wow, 150,000, so rich! Lu Yuan's behavior immediately attracted everyone's attention. As a man, Lu Yuan naturally received countless cold stares and jealousy, but in the eyes of the opposite sex, Lu Yuan suddenly showed the demeanor that a man should have. At least Zi Yu was fascinated by him and laughed from the bottom of her heart.

　　"One hundred and fifty thousand, once...twice...three times, deal!"

　　The man in black robe was becoming more and more confused as to why he was still fighting for the second best aerodynamics in the world when he already possessed the best aerodynamics in the world. Could it be that he had seen through his own identity?

　　No matter which one it is, in the end, these are all mine, so feel free to take them. As long as I kill you, everything will be mine, including women, status, and countless wealth. Thinking of this, the black-robed man's eyes unconsciously revealed a murderous chill again, which was quickly concealed again.

　　"Thank you, you are so nice!" Seeing that "Hua Nong Sui Ying" was already in her pocket, Zi Yu couldn't help but hug Lu Yuan and gave him a sweet kiss. Naturally, Yuan Yuan'er stomped her feet when she saw such an action, but Lu Yuan seemed to be enjoying it very much.

　　The auction continued, but Zi Yu and Xie Jia Luo had nothing to show interest in, and he was almost falling asleep.

　　After an unknown amount of time, the last two treasures were finally sold. Mr. Gu heaved a sigh of relief. In order to ensure that each treasure could be sold at the price expected by the seller and the auction house could also obtain the maximum profit, he talked from morning to night and his lips were almost worn out.

　　Mr. Gu lifted a piece of thick cloth, and an ancient bronze tripod appeared. There were many patterns cast on the bronze tripod, which could not be seen without careful observation. Everyone tacitly extended their spiritual consciousness, and Lu Yuan was no exception.

　　To everyone's surprise, two spiritual consciousnesses actually occupied the two ends of the bronze tripod with equal strength. No matter how powerful the other spiritual consciousnesses were, they could not bypass these two spiritual consciousnesses. In the end, everyone's spiritual consciousnesses simply waited in line.

　　After seeing the bronze tripod up close, Lu Yuan finally recognized it. If he guessed correctly, it was the bronze tripod that Huangdi used to make elixirs, named "Ten Thousand Beasts Tripod!"

　　This tripod is thirty feet three inches and three points high, twenty-nine feet nine inches and nine points long, and twenty-six feet wide. Its weight is unknown, but according to records it should be nine hundred and ninety-nine kilograms, which is about two thousand pounds. Lu Yuan's first thought was not that the tripod was very heavy, but that Mr. Gu was definitely not an ordinary person. At such an old age, he actually walked in from the backstage with a two thousand pound tripod in one hand without blushing or breathing hard.

　　You have to know that from the backstage to the auction hall, you have to pass through three corridors and a long hallway, and in order to prevent accidents or attempts to sneak into the backstage, these corridors are very narrow, and there are actually very high walls on both sides of the corridors. More importantly, the walls are very slippery, and it is impossible to use leverage.

　　No matter who you are, as long as you are not my enemy, this "Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron" is the best cauldron for refining assault armor. No matter what, I will get it! With the firm belief that he must take it, Lu Yuan withdrew his spiritual consciousness. At the same time, the spiritual consciousness on the other side that was in a stalemate with him was also retracted.

　　Only then did the others see it clearly, and many of them recognized that this was the legendary Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron!

　　It seems that the next battle will be a life and death battle!

　　Chapter 272: Fighting Openly and Secretly

　　Chapter 272: Fighting Openly and Secretly

　　“The Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron, it’s actually the Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron. This cauldron is one in a million. It’s extremely rare in the world.” A middle-aged man sitting in the front row stood up after watching it, bowed his head, and made exclamatory sounds from time to time.

　　"Rare in the world? Haha, man, you are wrong. It should be one-of-a-kind." An old man dressed in a formal manner behind the middle-aged man was also staring at the Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron with envy, but he was correcting the middle-aged man's words. It was obvious that he wanted to rush up and take the Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron away immediately.

　　When some wealthy businessmen who didn't know the value of the tripod heard that this tripod was so rare that it was one of a kind in the world, they all pinched the storage bags at their waists, feeling the heavy weight. They felt relieved. It seemed that these people were planning to participate in the competition, which brought them another layer of trouble.

　　Looking down from a high vantage point, he could take in all kinds of people and all kinds of things. He roughly glanced at the tens of thousands of buyers in the auction hall. There should be no more than a hundred very strong ones, and there were even fewer grandmasters in the late stage of fusion, no more than twenty at most.

　　Of course, these are only the strengths of the cultivators that Lu Yuan could detect. There are only three people's strengths in the entire auction hall that Lu Yuan cannot detect: the man in black robes, Mr. Gu, and a young man at the western corner of the second floor.

　　Speaking of that young man, he has been hiding his true strength since he entered the auction house, so Lu Yuan started paying attention to him early in the morning.

　　From the beginning to the end, the young man never made a bid. If you must say that he did not have any treasures he liked, that would be understandable, but for ordinary people, the auction would have lasted until the second day and it was impossible for him to say that he did not have any. After all, such auctions are not available at any time, and the treasures are of all kinds.

　　Mr. Gu said, "Dear guests, please return to your seats. The auction is about to begin. I believe everyone already knows that this is the legendary sword-making furnace of the god of war Chi You. Legend has it that there is a sword spirit in the sword furnace. Whoever can obtain this furnace will have the opportunity to learn the ancient sword-making technique and Chi You's heritage."

　　When he heard about the sword spirit, even Lu Yuan was surprised. It was the first time he heard that there was such a mystery in the Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron. This made his desire to obtain the Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron grow again.

　　Even Lu Yuan opened his mouth in surprise. You can imagine what the others were feeling. The entire auction hall was silent, as if the air had suddenly condensed and stopped flowing, creating a suffocating atmosphere. Everyone fixed their eyes on the Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron, listening intently to Mr. Gu's explanation.

　　After a pause, Mr. Gu continued, "Of course, all of this is just what our predecessors said. Whether it is true or not depends on you. The First Auction House can only use you to peek into this eternal secret! There is no lower limit or upper limit for this auction. The highest bidder wins. Go ahead, everyone!"

　　As soon as Mr. Gu finished speaking, some people were eager to try, but this kind of bidding method with no lower limit restricts many people. The first person to bid is very important. Almost the default rule of the auction is: the most important thing is that the identity of the bidder must be recognized by everyone, and the bidder's bid must be fair and reasonable.

　　If the price is too high at the beginning, many people will be thrown out after a few rounds, which will ruin the fun of bidding. If the price is too low, too many people will bid and the scene will inevitably be too chaotic, which will not be conducive to buyers thinking and making serious decisions.

　　Just when everyone was thinking about who to nominate as the first bidder, Master Wei Yi stood up and said, "If you trust me, let me drink the first sip of water, how about that?"

　　Everyone looked at each other, whispered, and finally agreed that Master Wei Yi should take the first sip of water. Obviously, Master Wei Yi's identity was recognized by the cultivation world, and cultivators always occupied a dominant position among those who participated in the auction, so it was natural for Master Wei Yi to start bidding.

　　“Fifty thousand high-grade spirit stones!”

　　Master Wei Yi kept stroking his beard up and down, his eyes flickering, and the hand suspended in the air kept shaking. Finally, in the complicated eyes of everyone, the hand suddenly spread out its five fingers, and a powerful voice floated out.

　　"Fifty thousand?" Everyone started to discuss, and most people thought it was quite reasonable, because this was the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron. Of course, some people were thrown away at the beginning, and naturally they couldn't help but complain in their hearts, but they were afraid of Master Wei Yi's reputation and strength, so they had to swallow their anger and pretend that nothing had happened.

　　"Fifty-one thousand." Someone started to bid, which was tacit approval of Master Wei Yi's bid. Master Wei Yi sat down with a sense of relief, glanced at Zhang Ju who was bidding, and nodded at him gratefully.

　　"Fifty-five thousand." Seeing someone make a bid, someone else quickly followed.

　　"Sixty thousand!"

　　…

　　"One hundred thousand!"

　　"One hundred and eighty thousand!" Suddenly, a voice shouting out a price came from the west corner of the second floor. Although the voice sounded childish, everyone could tell from his determined eyes and calm expression that he had shouted out this price after careful consideration.

　　Such treasures must not be allowed to be obtained by others. Gods will kill gods, Buddhas will kill Buddhas. Some wealthy merchants were finally forced to hold back, and suddenly a vulgar voice sounded from the first floor, "Two hundred thousand!"

　　The reason why he was said to be vulgar was because his voice sounded like a pervert, and after he shouted out the price, he turned around and smiled, revealing a row of golden teeth. Who would have all their teeth inlaid with gold? The person who showed off his wealth this way must be either a fool or a pervert.

　　One person made a mistake, and everyone attacked him. The young man's 180,000 really created another world of war. Immediately, someone shouted out a shocking "380,000!"

　　No need to be surprised, the one who bid was Lu Yuan!

　　Mr. Gu's eyes suddenly lit up. From the first time he saw Lu Yuan, he knew that this person was no ordinary person. A super alchemy master who could refine the Resurrection Pill was definitely not all he was. He knew very well that this young man must have a rare treasure, but he just didn't want to take it out. This time, competing for the Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron was just a perfect opportunity.

　　"Four hundred thousand!" Hearing the direction the voice came from, Lu Yuan knew that the person who was bidding must be the wretched man he had tricked. He must have wanted to have a good time with Lu Yuan, so he raised the price high on purpose.

　　Lu Yuan is not a man who is all show and no substance. He is a real talent.

　　Before Lu Yuan could speak, a wealthy businessman raised the price to "420,000!"

　　Lu Yuan took this opportunity to carefully count the number of high-grade spirit stones in the Moon Goddess. The original ones plus some of the junk sold on the first day of the auction still had more than 600,000 high-grade spirit stones. This was enough for him to bid a few more rounds. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan spoke, "440,000!"

　　"Seven hundred thousand!" He shouted almost at the same time as Lu Yuan. The one who was bidding was the mysterious man in black robe. He slowly turned his head and glanced in Lu Yuan's direction. The corners of his mouth raised glaringly, as if he was provoking him, "Come on, make an offer, make an offer, haha!"

　　"Seven hundred thousand, that's a lot, who is this person?! So rich!"

　　"That's right. He's wearing a black robe. He must be some wealthy businessman. Is he deliberately hiding his identity?"

　　"That makes sense. It looks like the Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron belongs to him! Alas..."

　　"Brother, this kid is looking for trouble on purpose, I'm going to beat him up!" Xie Jialuo couldn't stand it anymore and wanted to rush up.

　　"I'll go too!" Zi Yu replied casually but had no intention of getting up. She just followed Lu Yuan's peripheral vision and looked at the place where the man in black robe was.

　　"Let's go together!"

　　"Who wants to join you, huh!"

　　"You..." Xie Jialuo was about to fight back, but he saw Lu Yuan suddenly stand up and said to the auction table: "Six hundred and seventy thousand high-grade spirit stones plus a ten thousand year old midnight Roland!"

　　After hearing Lu Yuan's words, everyone gasped. The atmosphere in the entire auction hall reached a climax. Everyone was discussing who this Lu Yuan was and how he could actually take out the ten thousand year old Midnight Roland!

　　Only one person was extremely excited, with one of his hands trembling constantly, and in his heart he kept shouting, "He made a move, he finally made a move, the Midnight Roland of Ten Thousand Years, it's the Midnight Roland, or Ten Thousand Years!"

　　Everyone knows that the guardian of Midnight Roland is the Chaos Beast, one of the nine ancient beasts. The difficulty of capturing Midnight Roland is almost the same as that of capturing Mandragora. The answers to both are almost impossible!

　　The First Auction House immediately appraised the price of the 10,000-year-old Midnight Roland, and the price was roughly around 400,000 high-quality spirit stones. This was because rare treasures like Midnight Roland were mostly priceless, so they had to replace it with the price of a similar medicinal herb.

　　"The final fair price is 1.47 million high-quality spirit stones!" Mr. Gu said. The atmosphere in the venue suddenly became lively. Everyone's eyes were on the man in black robe, but the man in black robe did not speak and just lowered his head. No one knew what his expression was at the moment or what he was thinking.

　　Lu Yuan thought that he would definitely win this time, but the wretched man showed up again, and from the look in his eyes, he seemed to want to compete with Lu Yuan to the end, and he even called out "Two million!"

　　Two million, you think the spirit stones are sand, and they are top-grade spirit stones! Lu Yuan cursed this man inwardly, saying that he had a problem with his IQ. Originally, Lu Yuan was planning to keep up, but seeing the treacherous look in the wretched man's eyes, Lu Yuan gave up!

　　Originally, there was another treasure to be auctioned today, but because the Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron took up too much time, the auction was postponed to tomorrow.

　　As soon as the auction was over, the wretched man hurried into the backstage, leading many cultivators. It seemed that most of them were in the fusion stage and there were dozens of them at most. No wonder they were so fearless in the auction. It turned out that they had helpers. However, in Lu Yuan's opinion, these people were no match for him in one move.

　　Black eats black!

　　This is a term that emerged with the rise of auctions. Its meaning is very simple. One party participates in an auction but does not bid for the treasure. Instead, it remembers the identity and appearance of the last bidder, and then intercepts and kills the bidder on the way to seize the treasure.

　　That’s right, this was exactly what Lu Yuan was thinking. Originally, he had never thought about dealing with this wretched man. He was really being too arrogant and bullying, and he could no longer tolerate him.

　　Besides, even if Lu Yuan didn't fight for it, there would naturally be plenty of people who would fight for it. From what the wretched man said to the servants just now, it was obvious that he had almost spent all his spirit stones, so he planned to transport the Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron back first, and then bring the treasure to participate in tomorrow's auction.

　　When he was backstage, he sneaked into the VIP room. When he came out, he was accompanied by a group of more than a dozen people, each carrying a tripod in their hands. A total of five tripods came out, all of which were put into high-level storage bags. Finally, they flew in twos and threes in different directions.

　　The tops of the five tripods were all covered with red cloth. Lu Yuan originally planned to use his spiritual sense to see which one was the real one, but the spiritual stone couldn't get in at all. Thinking carefully, he must have gotten rid of the mysterious old man. This kid was quite cunning.

　　The target of the competition now is set on the five teams.

　　Seeing them leaving the city, Lu Yuan hid on a high building and watched the five groups of people dispersing. Many of those following behind the five groups of people were masters he had seen before. They probably also wanted to give it a try, but most of them chose to follow the wretched man directly. After all, how could he bear to give such a valuable thing to someone else easily?

　　Their ideas were all good, but if it were Lu Yuan, he would definitely place the Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron in the first auction house, so that no one would know about it.

　　Glancing at the man in black robe at the corner, he seemed to be thinking about something. It seemed that there were still people who had the same idea as him. It seemed that this man in black robe was definitely not an ordinary character. The final battle might very well take place between the two of them!

　　Chapter 273: Finale

　　Chapter 273: Finale

　　Time will tell.

　　On the third day, the monks who followed the five groups returned to the First City dejectedly and exhausted. On the contrary, the wretched man was in high spirits and looked very proud. It was easy to guess that his plan had succeeded, and he had returned with enough money and belongings.

　　Today is the last auction. After much calculation, Lu Yuan finally got two "treasures", a jade slip with fire control spell and a secret book of self-magic called Hua Nong Sui Ying.

　　Although the Mandragora Flower has basically been found, if I only bring back these few treasures from such an unprecedented auction, wouldn't I end up with nothing?

　　Even if the thieves rob the thieves, they will not be able to do so. After all, the treasures are not concentrated in one person. Even if they want to rob, they can only pick the most precious ones. But the most precious ones in front of them are the Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron and his Huanyang Pill. It is hard to say who will rob whom in the end!

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan decided that he must accept a few treasures today, and it would be best if he could give one to each of the three beauties in Wentian Pavilion, so as to avoid ruining Zi Yu and Zhang Yang's rare peaceful days when he returns.

　　After entering the backstage of the auction house, he took out several precious thousand-year-old medicinal herbs and some useless secret books and handed them to Mr. Gu as usual. Mr. Gu put them in the VIP room as usual, and then sealed them after being appraised by Master Shi Ran.

　　Walking to the VIP seats and looking down, Lu Yuan couldn't help but be shocked by the scene before him.

　　Just one day later, the number of people in the entire auction hall doubled, as if they had been replicated, so that now the buyers on the first and second floors had almost no room left but standing room. All the chairs had been removed, and the scene was like a crowd of people rushing to a market.

　　Amidst everyone's eager anticipation, Mr. Gu finally arrived and showed up at the auction table. At first glance, he was also shocked to see that the auction table was surrounded by a group of people. He thought they were the auction house's security guards, although there was no need at all.

　　Ahem, clearing his throat, Mr. Gu began to speak: "First of all, on behalf of the First City and the First Auction House, I would like to express my sincerest gratitude to all the guests today..."

　　"Mr. Gu, please stop being so pretentious. I'm so crowded that I can't even speak." A short and thin middle-aged man in the crowd pointed his finger at his throat and complained with a painful expression.

　　"Okay, okay, I declare that the last auction of this auction has just begun. Please welcome the first treasure." Mr. Gu said while making a gesture of invitation.

　　Under the spotlight, a long purple dress was dragged out from the backstage, and everyone immediately burst into exclamations, "Wow!" They were not amazed at how precious the treasure was, but at the woman holding the treasure. The tight purple dress outlined her slender waist that could be pinched with both hands, and the deep ravine on her chest was like a sinful abyss. Although they knew that the "breasts" were extremely dangerous, the men present seemed to be willing to fall into it.

　　Yuan Yuaner! Even Lu Yuan took a deep breath unconsciously, but his peripheral vision accidentally met Zi Yu's. This girl pouted her lips and had a weird look in her eyes. I don't know what she was up to.

　　"Gudong——" the sound of swallowing saliva came one after another, if it was a little more regular, it might be a good tune. After a long time, the people who came to their senses began to stand up straight, looking like gentlemen and magnanimous, as if they all wanted to give a good impression to the stunning beauty in the first auction house.

　　But Yuan Yuan'er ignored them completely. She moved her lotus steps slightly, raised her beautiful eyes, and timidly glanced in Lu Yuan's direction. This move was like a bolt from the blue, striking everyone's heart. Feeling those pairs of murderous eyes, Lu Yuan was not afraid at all. With his character, this little scene could not do anything to him.

　　Lu Yuan was definitely attracted to her. His eyes were always on her, and he couldn't help feeling a sense of satisfaction in his heart.

　　The only thing to blame was that Yuan Yuan'er's gaze stayed on her for too long. Mr. Gu, who was standing nearby, could only smile awkwardly at the buyers and walked up to remind her in a low voice. Only then did she come to her senses. Two red clouds quietly floated on her snow-like face, which enhanced her charm to the extreme.

　　Someone in the crowd shouted, "Hey, just look at it, don't show your head, little brother, or you'll bump into someone!"

　　Although this remark is vulgar, it shows that the atmosphere in the whole venue was suddenly raised to a very high level as soon as Yuan Yuaner appeared on the stage. With the addition of fuel, it will surely reach a climax. At this time, the man in black robe also turned around, and the resentful eyes under the dark robe could not be concealed.

　　After taking a deep breath, Yuan Yuaner calmed herself down. After all, as the daughter of the First City Lord and the head of the First Auction House, this situation was not enough to make her lose her composure.

　　After a moment, Yuan Yuan'er opened her red lips and uttered a voice like the sound of nature, "Dear guests, this third auction will be completed by Yuan'er and everyone together. I hope everyone can abide by the rules of the auction house and compete fairly. Yuan'er would like to thank you!"

　　As she spoke, she slightly leaned forward, revealing her plump breasts. Many people stood on tiptoe at the same time, and Lu Yuan's depressed voice from next door sounded again. Alas, beauty is a disaster.

　　The first treasure was held in Yuan Yuan'er's bare hands and in front of her chest. Everyone's eyes were fixed on this treasure, or actually on Yuan Yuan'er's plump chest, without blinking.

　　Taking a light step forward, Yuan Yuaner said, "This first treasure is a thousand-year-old medicinal herb called 'Qianxin Grass'. As for its magical uses, I don't think Yuaner needs to elaborate, I think everyone must know it."

　　"I don't know, Miss Yuan'er, can you explain it to me?" The wretched man quickly popped his head out and said after he finished his work.

　　If it were a normal auction with a normal host, this wretched man would definitely be cursed, but after all, it was Yuan Yuaner who was hosting it, and it was at the First-Class auction venue that puts customers first.

　　The reason for saying this is very simple, this Qianxin grass is not only the main ingredient for refining the Juling Pill, it can also help super masters in any late stage to shorten the breakthrough period and increase the chance of successful breakthrough, but also it can improve spiritual power even if taken casually, because Qianxin grass itself has very powerful spiritual energy.

　　In addition, there is no need to be afraid no matter how much you take, because it will always be hidden in your heart, and you can release it with a bit of luck when you need it. It is very convenient and is a must-have tool for practicing and upgrading in the world of cultivation.

　　However, ever since the Soul Fire was taken away by the divine weapon, the monks relied too much on the Concentration Grass, so much so that it almost became extinct in a hundred years. Despite this, people still spared no effort to look for it, and even spent a lot of money to hire experts.

　　Now that all the beauties and treasures were displayed before him, all that was missing was a fire. Yuan Yuaner said at the right time, "Everyone, I don't know the price of the Qianxin grass. Can someone tell me so that I can have an idea, please?"

　　The last three words were a stroke of genius. A simple act of coquetry instantly livened up the atmosphere. Immediately, someone ignored the contempt and anger of the crowd and directly quoted a sky-high price, "Ten thousand high-grade spirit stones!"

　　"Oh, Yuan'er, thank you so much! Ten thousand high-grade spirit stones, I wonder if what I said is right?" Would anyone say it's wrong? No! The wretched man threw the woman in his arms to the side with a mad move, and shouted loudly: "Fifty thousand high-grade spirit stones!"

　　"Wow, fifty thousand. Mr. Yu offered fifty thousand. There shouldn't be a higher offer, right?" Yuan Yuan'er took the opportunity to fan the flames. Lu Yuan also learned from her that the wretched man's surname was Yu.

　　Yu felt that Yuan Yuaner's words made him very embarrassed. He looked at Lu Yuan smugly and made provocative gestures from time to time. If he hadn't stopped Xie Jialuo, he would have taken him away by now.

　　"Eight... eighty thousand..." A trembling figure squeezed his head out of the center of the auction hall and said something. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be an ordinary old grandfather, who must be in his seventies or eighties. It seemed that the old man had a second spring, or he was in his last moments of life and was not far from death.

　　"One hundred thousand!" The wretched man bid again and suppressed the old man in one fell swoop. He was so excited that he even raised his middle finger to Lu Yuan, meaning, can you do it? But this idiot didn't know that he was bidding on Lu Yuan's things!

　　At Lu Yuan's signal, Xie Jialuo scurried down, holding 500,000 top-grade spirit stones, and squeezed into the second floor. Without waiting for Yuan Yuan'er to speak, he directly shouted out the price, "150,000!" After saying that, he did not forget to twist his butt at the wretched man and made a face, as if to ask him what he could do to him.

　　The wretched man naturally would not admit defeat. After a round of fighting, he finally bought a medicinal herb from Lu Yuan for 480,000. Seeing Xie Jialuo leave the stage quickly, he finally regained a bit of dignity.

　　As usual, he turned his head to look at Lu Yuan, but saw that Lu Yuan was holding a handful of angelica sinensis in his hand and chewing it, and he raised his eyebrows from time to time as he looked at him beating his chest and kowtowed in pain. Knowing that he had been fooled, he secretly took note and decided to take revenge again.

　　The following competitions almost all broke out between Xie Jialuo and the wretched man. Every time, the wretched man heroically admitted defeat in the expectant eyes of Yuan Yuaner and bought almost all of Lu Yuan's things, with a total expenditure of three million high-quality spirit stones.

　　Seeing that the storage bag was getting lighter and lighter, the wretched man couldn't swallow this and decided to wait until the last moment to compete with Lu Yuan.

　　So, the wretched man went back into the curtain and ignored the next auction. Similarly, the following treasures were either already in Lu Yuan's possession or were of little use, so a wisp was filtered out.

　　The finale is finally coming.

　　Yuan Yuaner walked backstage under everyone's gaze, leaving Mr. Gu who was left aside and kept talking, "Guests, now it's finally time for the finale of this auction, let me wait and see.

　　Before he could finish his words, Yuan Yuan'er walked out slowly, holding a sandalwood plate in her hand. The plate was covered with a purple cloth, so it was impossible to see what was on it.

　　"Guests, speaking of this last masterpiece, it is definitely a rare treasure." Mr. Gu said as he lifted the purple cloth, and a tattered kraft paper roll appeared desolately on the disc.

　　As expected, everyone stared with eyes wide open, wanting to see what was going on. In the Chinese mainland, there is one thing that almost all cultivators agree on, that is, as long as you come across a roll of brown paper or anything else that looks extremely tattered, it means that you are very likely to have picked up a treasure, and you may become a master overnight.

　　This is because most of the treasures left over from ancient times are in tatters, but they may contain some unique alchemy recipes, unique magic spells, or even a treasure map.

　　So when everyone saw such a rag, no one would turn away, because it must be a rare treasure. Under everyone's expectant gaze, Mr. Gu followed public opinion and said, "Yes, this is an ancient relic!"

　　Ancient relics! As soon as these four words came out, the entire auction house almost collapsed. Lu Yuan could see the uncontrollable excitement on everyone's face. From time to time, someone was beaten up, and the people who were beaten had no anger at all, as if the treasure had already belonged to them.

　　"This is a scroll of secret techniques for refining equipment!" Soon everyone's high enthusiasm was like encountering a raging fire, burning so hotly.

　　Everyone knows that in the world of cultivation, magic weapons are like a second life to cultivators. If anyone can master the most advanced weapon refining techniques, the key is the ancient weapon refining techniques, maybe he can refine immortal weapons, and then he will be rich.

　　"This is a scroll that contains the secret technique for refining immortal weapons!" Before Mr. Gu finished speaking, someone slapped him in the face. He looked at the people around him and asked, "Did I hear wrongly or am I dreaming? The secret technique for refining immortal weapons is from ancient times!"

　　"This weapon refining book is divided into at least three levels. The seals of the first and second levels have been broken by Master Shi Ran. In order to protect the interests of the buyer, we did not continue. However, this is a weapon refining book and it is undoubtedly a weapon refining book for refining immortal weapons!"

　　Everyone believes this firmly.

　　"Low price: 500,000 high-quality spirit stones. Open for bidding!"

　　Five hundred thousand is like a blow to the heart, instantly crushing many fragile hearts.

　　Chapter 274: Hit the mark

　　Chapter 274: Hit the mark

　　Everyone knows that obtaining this secret technique of refining weapons is equivalent to owning the entire world of cultivation. Everyone will crawl at your feet, wag their tails and beg for mercy, begging you to sell them a magic weapon. Whether you are willing to sell it or not, and how to sell it, are all up to you.

　　Who doesn't yearn for power? Who doesn't yearn for wealth? But when the real temptation is placed before your eyes, at that moment, people are no longer human beings, but beasts that kill each other for prey. The good friends who used to sit together under the moon and flowers are now your biggest competitors.

　　In order to leave everyone else far behind and destroy other people's hopes, the mysterious young man on the second floor stood up suddenly and shouted, "One million." Then he sat down suddenly, rising and falling, cleanly and neatly, just like a sharp knife that cleanly killed many enemies.

　　After a while, no one made an offer, and Mr. Gu shouted, "One million, second time, if no one bids..."

　　"Two million!" Mr. Gu's heart was hanging until the man in black robe shouted out two million. Only then did his heart return to its normal place. He always had a faint expectation in his heart, perhaps he wanted to know Lu Yuan's true bottom line.

　　Not only was Lu Yuan, but the entire VIP seats on the third floor were silent. Everyone knew that those sitting in the VIP seats were either the richest people in the world or wealthy mercenaries. There was a high possibility that the final competition would take place between these few people.

　　Moved. In Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness, a middle-aged man in the middle supported the servants around him. The man immediately stepped forward and said loudly: "Five million!"

　　Five million! A sky-high price, the highest sky-high price! It is worthy of being the number one auction house. Only here can such valuable things appear, and only here are people willing to spend so much money to buy things.

　　The atmosphere of the entire auction changed. Now one person's momentum overwhelmed the entire venue. Many wealthy businessmen began to make moves, trying to form a strong alliance to check and balance these wealthy men. Groups of three or five people discussed in the audience, and soon there was a result.

　　A representative of one group stood up and shouted, "Five and a half million!"

　　The sudden sound woke up the middle-aged man lying on the old chair. He opened his eyes and then closed them suddenly, almost narrowing them into a slit, but it still couldn't block the sharp light that emanated from his wise eyes.

　　With a single wave of his hand, the servant bent down and lowered his head. When he raised it again, he shouted, "Six million!"

　　Lu Yuan remained silent, and Xie Jialuo was also watching with great interest. Only Zi Yu was playing with the treasures she had looted from Lu Yuan, and ignored the things happening at the auction. To her, these were all worldly things. She was a guardian spirit beast of the fairy world, and she could easily pick up any magic weapon or fairy tool.

　　The current situation is still very unclear, so Lu Yuan is just waiting for the opportunity as a bystander, an opportunity to take advantage of it in one fell swoop.

　　His attention was divided between the man in black robe, the young man and the middle-aged man. He knew that the only people who could become his real opponents next could be these few people. The so-called alliance seemed powerful, but everyone had their own ulterior motives and it would be strange if they could get anything done.

　　"Seven and a half million!" The current asking price increase is a minimum of five hundred thousand. Not many people can afford it. Those so-called alliances are gradually losing allies and disintegrating due to the price increase.

　　When the man in black robe shouted out 7.5 million, the mysterious young man suddenly stood up. Instead of shouting out the price, he walked straight out and went to the backstage. He seemed to be discussing something with the people inside. When he came out, there was still a confident smile on his face.

　　Lu Yuan guessed that he probably exchanged that thing for an equivalent amount of spiritual stones, but it would definitely not be higher than the price he got at the auction. As soon as the boy came out, he attracted the attention of many people, and it seemed that many people looked up to him.

　　"Ten million!"

　　When he heard this number, Lu Yuan's heart seemed to stop for a moment, and then it returned to normal. Gasps could be heard everywhere, and before many people could react, the black-robed man's voice rang out like a heavy bomb, "Twelve million!"

　　"Fourteen million!" the middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and shouted in person.

　　"Seventeen million!" Lu Yuan could see that the boy was risking everything on one throw. The sweat on his forehead, his clenched fists, and his trembling lower body had already revealed the boy's final limit. He had reached his bottom line, and seventeen million was his last bid.

　　Very good, Lu Yuan smiled faintly, in this way the young man's strength was fully exposed. Suddenly there was one less powerful enemy, how could he not feel more relaxed.

　　The black-robed man fiercely glanced in the direction of the young man. The veins on his shaking arms were exposed. His clenched fists made a clattering sound. Finally, he uttered a sound that he himself could not hear clearly, "Twenty million!"

　　Another person has reached his limit. The man in black robe had his own reasons for doing this. Lu Yuan had not spoken a word, so he had to try his best to get this treasure. If it was taken away by anyone other than Lu Yuan, he would lose the chance to compete because he had to split himself to fight for the Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron. It was difficult to have both the fish and the bear's paw, so he had no choice but to take the bear's paw first and then eat the fish.

　　"Humph, you have also reached your limit. Then this weapon refining secret technique must be approved by me." The middle-aged man smiled strangely, muttered to himself for a while, and then shouted: "Twenty-three million!"

　　There was an uproar in the audience, with sobs, sighs, jealousy and envy coming from time to time. Mr. Gu glanced at Lu Yuan and saw that he still had no intention of taking action. Even he felt that the secret art of refining weapons was only for middle-aged people.

　　After a long while, Mr. Gu said, "Since no one is bidding anymore, the final winner is..."

　　Lu Yuan glanced at the middle-aged man, slowly stood up, and shouted, "Five Resurrection Pills, what do you think of the seller?"

　　Lu Yuan's sudden words attracted everyone's attention. Everyone focused their attention on him, and the middle-aged man was no exception. However, after Lu Yuan offered five Resurrection Pills, he did not bid again. Instead, he sat down angrily and continued to close his eyes. However, the messy shaking sound had betrayed him. It was impossible for him to offer a higher price than Lu Yuan.

　　It was difficult to estimate the true price of five Huanyang Pills, because there was no market for them. Tens of millions of top-grade spirit stones were hard to come by, so five pills would cost at least fifty million. The seller was so flustered that he stood up and shouted at Mr. Gu, "Okay, okay, I agree."

　　The seller soon realized his mistake. Now, everyone knew that he had five Resurrection Pills on him. Who would care about the secret technique of refining the weapon? Firstly, there were too many people competing for it. Secondly, most of the people sitting in the VIP seats were very powerful priests, so it would be very troublesome to snatch them.

　　"Since the seller agrees, I declare that the last treasure is sold!" Everyone admired Lu Yuan's courage. He took out as many as five treasures at a time. Naturally, he became the target of other masters. Not only the secretary scroll, but more importantly, the prescription for refining the Huanyang Pill.

　　Among the many people who wanted to eat Lu Yuan, three forces were the most terrifying, one was the mysterious young man, the second was the man in black robes, and the third was the middle-aged man. When Lu Yuan got the treasure, they all showed murderous eyes, especially the man in black robes. Lu Yuan saw a strong murderous intent in his eyes.

　　Finally, the three-day auction came to an end. What followed were some tedious procedures, and all those who had won the bid for the treasures began to line up in a long queue at the door of the VIP room.

　　Lu Yuan was no exception. Of course, the wretched man who came to take the tripod was also among them. He did not even bid in the final auction, which showed that he wanted everyone to pay less attention to him and wanted to take the tripod away with him. Lu Yuan happened to be in front of him.

　　When he entered the VIP room, he saw a peaceful-looking Buddhist master. His eyebrows and beard were completely white, and he was obviously a high-level monk. Lu Yuan tried to detect his true strength, but failed. The strength of this master was like a deep pool of water. No matter how you hit it, it would remain calm and peaceful.

　　"Alliance Master Lu, why do you want to test my true strength? Are you afraid that I will take your treasure for myself?!"

　　Master Whitebeard said this with a smile on his face. Although there was a hint of anger in his words, his tone was indeed very peaceful, just like a joke between friends.

　　"Meetings, senior. Please forgive my impoliteness." Lu Yuan was naturally surprised that this master, who guarded the First Auction House every day, could see through him under the mask. This mask was as ordinary as he was. It was indeed extraordinary.

　　"If I'm not mistaken, Mr. Lu is wondering why I know your identity, right?"

　　Lu Yuan was horrified and sighed in his heart: "How is it possible? He actually knows what I am thinking. It is so scary."

　　"Haha." Seeing Lu Yuan's expression, Shi Ran knew that he had guessed correctly, and continued: "Because of the taste of Yantian Gongfa, to be honest, I also met Qiu Xue once. Although I have retired, the cultivation world was in turmoil some time ago. Fortunately, a young man with Yantian Gongfa, Lu Yuan, saved him. That's why I guessed that you are Lu Yuan."

　　"Master, you have a keen eye!" Lu Yuan praised without comment, and took the book on the secret technique of refining Qi. He did not want to feel relieved, so he exerted his energy, and his true essence actually flowed along the scroll. Such a powerful energy fluctuation could probably only be possessed by the Lich King.

　　Lu Yuan was not in a hurry. In a moment, his purple pupils opened and a beam of deep purple light shot directly onto the scroll. The energy that had originally flowed over actually returned along the same path. Shi Ran's eyes suddenly widened, and he forcibly unloaded the energy into the air to avoid a collision with his own energy.

　　"I see." Shi Ran glanced at Lu Yuan's purple pupils and said thoughtfully. The winner was decided in just one round.

　　"Please!" Shi Ran made a gesture of invitation. After Lu Yuan thanked him, he walked out. When he reached the door, Shi Ran spoke again: "I'm afraid there will be many obstacles on this trip, and you are determined to get this Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron, right?"

　　Lu Yuan said nothing, turned around and walked out.

　　Chapter 275: End of Friendship

　　Chapter 275: End of Friendship

　　"It's him!" As soon as Lu Yuan walked out of the VIP room, he heard people whispering and pointing at him. It seemed that they were targeting Lu Yuan, but now they couldn't confirm whether Lu Yuan had other helpers. However, under normal circumstances, buyers of VIP seats would definitely ask for offerings.

　　Seeing Lu Yuan coming out, Xie Jialuo and Zi Yu immediately came forward, clamoring to take a look at the Hua Nong Suiying body movement technique, which was the second best in the world.

　　Looking at the eager eyes around him, Lu Yuan took out the body method secret book with exaggerated movements, and shouted loudly as if he was afraid that others could not hear him: "This Hua Nong Sui Ying Body Method is now handed over to you. This is a very important secret book. Don't lose it for me. Do you understand?"

　　"I got it, I got it." Xie Jialuo and Zi Yu nodded repeatedly to show that they understood. They stared at the secret book in their hands as if they had found a treasure. It was understandable that Xie Jialuo was interested in this secret book of magic, but Zi Yu's excitement was really puzzling, because she was an immortal!

　　He walked out of the door in a dignified manner, and was immediately followed by a group of people, including cows, ghosts, snakes, and gods.

　　All the way to the city gate, on the rooftops, in the market, at the city gate, their figures can be seen everywhere. Despite their repeated disguises, their greedy eyes cannot be concealed.

　　With just a glance, Lu Yuan quickly pulled out all the hidden assassins, twenty-seven of them. Not bad. None of them had strength below the Void Stage. They were indeed big shots.

　　"Brother, there are so many people here. Aren't they all here to take advantage of our treasure?" Xie Jialuo looked around cautiously, holding the body movement secret book tightly in his hand. Seeing that Xie Jialuo was so timid, Zi Yu laughed at him and said, "I'm not afraid, so what are you afraid of, you're a grown man?"

　　"I'm scared, are you kidding? I, Xie Jialuo, have never been afraid of anyone in my life. If these little characters come one by one, I will kill one at a time. If there are two, I will kill a pair. Humph!" After Xie Jialuo's passionate speech, he saw Zi Yu's disdainful eyes with disappointment. He got angry at that time, and rolled up his sleeves, as if to say, "If you don't believe me, I'll beat you up."

　　After walking a few steps, they stopped and stepped back under Lu Yuan's concerned eyes. Lu Yuan sent a voice message to the two of them and said, "Once we leave the city, this place will be left to you and Zi Yu. Xie Jialuo must protect Zi Yu, you are a man!"

　　When talking about the man, Xie Jialuo raised his head high and slapped him hard on the chest. Lu Yuan disappeared in a flash and when he appeared again, he was already at the city gate.

　　Obviously, most people's eyes could not keep up with Lu Yuan's pace. In addition to being surprised, they all looked for Lu Yuan in panic. When they found Lu Yuan, he had disappeared again, and when he reappeared, he was beyond their field of vision.

　　Standing on a branch on the main road out of the city, he looked up at the sun. It was time for the wretched man to come out with his Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron.

　　He took a quick look around and found that there were indeed quite a few people ambushing here, as expected, about 40 or 50. Some of these people Lu Yuan had never seen before. Could they be from other organizations, or were they there to meet up or ambush in advance? Lu Yuan didn't want to investigate further.

　　After hiding his own breath very well, the whole space was under the control of Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness. Not to mention the slightest movement, even a mosquito flying by could not escape Lu Yuan's sight. After observing for a long time, there was still no trace of the wretched man.

　　It's impossible. Although flying is allowed in the First City, this is the gate, the only entrance and exit. The others are checkpoints and are not allowed to pass.

　　Just as Lu Yuan was thinking this, two people suddenly walked out of the door and kept talking. One of them said, "Damn, that wretched guy is so arrogant that he dared to break into the level. What's going on? Are they fighting? He really thinks the First City is his own vegetable garden. This time he will suffer."

　　"Isn't it? Isn't he just afraid of being robbed? He is just messing around. He has more than a dozen masters in the Fusion Stage under his command. Who dares to rob him? He just wants to make some noise. He wants to be famous."

　　The two walked along the way, and when they came to the tree where Lu Yuan had just stopped, they suddenly stopped.

　　They found a branch of the tree as thick as three people blocking their way. It looked like it had been broken by someone. There was also a shoe print on it, which showed that it had been broken by a foot. Just imagine how much strength it would take to break such a thick tree trunk. Lifting a thousand-jin tripod with one hand seemed like child's play.

　　Passing the city wall, Lu Yuan was surprised to find that Xie Jialuo and Zi Yu were still wandering around in the city. It seemed that they were not stupid. As long as they were in the city, these people could not do anything to them.

　　"Clang clang clang--" There was a sound of weapons colliding in the front. Lu Yuan found a shelter and looked carefully at the situation on the field. They were evenly matched! Both the strength and the number of both sides were at a balance point.

　　With his spiritual sense sweeping around, he saw the wretched man hiding behind the crowd. It seemed that he could not fly and needed the help of the monks. Fortunately, Lu Yuan flashed into the crowd. Just as he was about to reach out his hand, a man in black robe suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked him. This was not an accident, but intentional.

　　When was he? Lu Yuan was surprised to find that he had not noticed the moment the black-robed man appeared. How many people could do this before Lu Yuan?

　　Who is this black-robed man? Could he be a soul envoy from the Fire Soul Hall? Thinking of how most people from the Fire Soul Hall were dressed like this, Lu Yuan couldn't help but guess.

　　With a move of his body, Lu Yuan once again passed through the crowd and came to the other side. He reached out his hand again, but the black figure was like a ghost, surrounding Lu Yuan on both sides, and appeared silently again, blocking the way ahead.

　　Lu Yuan smiled instead of getting angry. It had been a long time since he had met such an opponent. When people are at the top, they will unconsciously feel lonely. The days without opponents are so lonely. It was a good opportunity to find a decent opponent to compete with by snatching the Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron.

　　Quietly, Lu Yuan's figure almost moved out of the crowd. The man in black robe naturally noticed it, but his first target was not Lu Yuan but the wretched man in front of him.

　　A hand suddenly stretched out from the sleeve of the black robe, with five fingers bent into a claw shape, easily locking the wretched man's throat. The wretched man struggled hard, but to no avail, and also moved out of the crowd.

　　The man in black robe exerted force on his wrist, and the wretched man died in horror. At this time, a figure flashed by calmly and took the wretched man's storage bag in his hand.

　　With a backhanded pour, in addition to countless high-quality spirit stones, there was also the Ten Thousand Beasts Cauldron that Lu Yuan needed. With a light toss with one hand, the storage bag flew into the Moon Goddess in the resentful eyes of the man in black robe.

　　The man in black robe did not get angry immediately. He just lowered his head and said nothing, as if he was waiting for something?

　　"Boom--" The spiritual consciousness of the two people rushed out of the body at the same time and collided violently in the air. In the end, they were instantly reduced to ashes and disappeared. The first round of competition was evenly matched.

　　The two of them flew into the air almost in tacit understanding and passed the checkpoint directly, but no one dared to stop them, because that vast momentum was enough to make a master in the late stage of fusion feel depressed, let alone some cultivators in the middle stage of fusion.

　　"You are very interesting!" Lu Yuan said with a smile, seeming to have a little appreciation for the man in black robe.

　　"Really?" the black-robed man replied, but his voice was very delicate, completely different from the voice of the black-robed man at the auction. It was more like the voice of one person, but Lu Yuan never connected the black-robed man with anyone around him. It was just that at this moment, this voice, this feeling, was too similar.

　　"Zi Teng? Is that you?" Lu Yuan asked.

　　Hearing Lu Yuan's call, the black-robed man was stunned at first, and instinctively took a step back, looking a little flustered. Without answering Lu Yuan's question, the black-robed man said lightly: "Call out the treasure in your hand, and I will let you live; either stay on my body or leave!"

　　"I think I'll choose the latter."

　　The black-robed man snorted, as if he was disdainful of Lu Yuan's choice, and said, "You are still as arrogant as ever, but you are no match for me today. I chose not to kill you because of our past friendship. Perhaps I should have killed you back in the Burning Heart Land, but I softened my heart in the end."

　　"It's really you! You knew from the beginning that there is only one outcome for betraying me, and that is death. This is what I said when you first called me big brother. Go back and fulfill what I said. You can choose to commit suicide or die in my hands!"

　　The man in black robe laughed in silence. "Really? Today I want to see how the once arrogant you will be defeated and fall in front of me. I..."

　　Du Ziteng was about to speak when he was interrupted by a voice from behind him, "Ziteng, is first place really that important? Is it more important than brotherhood?" Xie Jialuo stared at Du Ziteng's back in a daze and spoke weakly. His voice was so low, but it sounded so heavy in his ears.

　　Du Ziteng slowly lowered his head and stopped looking at Lu Yuan. After an unknown amount of time, he disappeared from the spot with a whoosh. However, there was a voice in the air that lingered for a long time, "Today's love is over, just like this sword!"

　　"Dang!" A crisp sound of metal hitting the ground was heard, hitting the ground and also hitting the heart. The brotherhood that was carefully cared for was destroyed by this blow, and all the friendship was severed.

　　On the street, two grown men stared at the sword on the ground stupidly, not moving a muscle.

　　The sky gradually darkened and nothing could be seen anymore. Xie Jialuo walked over blankly and picked up the sword. At this time, Lu Yuan had already walked away into the crowd. His back seemed a little sad. After all, they were brothers who had shared hardships together. As long as they were human beings, they would have endless thoughts.

　　After returning to the cave, Lu Yuan took out the jade slip given by Zhang Ju. His spiritual consciousness quickly seeped into it, and soon a group of information popped into his mind. It turned out to be the experience of a fire control master from a thousand years ago. It seemed that there was no suitable place to record it at that time, so it was recorded on the broken sword.

　　"Liuhe Liuli Fire Controlling Technique!"

　　Chapter 276: Who robs whom?

　　Chapter 276: Who robs whom?

　　Liuhe Liuli Fire Controlling Method, a very advanced fire controlling method, was originally created to control soul fire.

　　Soul fire is an accelerator-like flame that can refine spiritual energy and speed up cultivation. Because the power contained in soul fire is too strong, almost no cultivator has only one kind of soul fire. The reason is that soul fire, like people, has different types. Different types of soul fire will explode when released, and even a Daluo Jinxian cannot escape death.

　　The Fire Control Method even classified soul fire into ten colors: red, cyan, green, gray, orange, yellow, blue, purple, brown, and silver.

　　Each color has a unique meaning:

　　Red: represents anger Cyan: represents sadness

　　Green: represents happiness Gray: represents calmness

　　Orange: represents doubt Yellow: represents excitement

　　Blue: represents envy Purple: represents fear

　　Brown: Worry Silver: Greed

　　There are always exceptions to things in the world. The person who created the Liuhe Liuli Fire Control Method was at the forefront in studying how to fuse multiple soul fires together. He himself also miraculously possessed six kinds of soul fires. Fusing the six kinds of soul fires together means "Six Harmonies".

　　One kind of soul fire is enough to turn an ordinary cultivator into a talented cultivator. In less than a hundred years, he can enter the tribulation period and prepare to ascend to become an immortal. Then how terrifying would it be to possess six kinds of soul fire at the same time? In a few years, decades, or perhaps even shorter, he can complete the realm that takes nearly a thousand years of practice in the current world of cultivation to reach.

　　Lu Yuan was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn't notice the changes on the jade slip. Lines of words made of flames slowly emerged from the jade slip and finally stopped in front of his eyes. He was stunned for a moment, then came to his senses and looked up. The smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly bloomed like a lotus and completely melted into the smile.

　　"The Zhu family's legacy has been obtained by people in the future who are destined to obtain it. I have carefully studied it and worked hard to improve it. Although this method of controlling fire has completed the fusion of six kinds of soul fire, I have worked day and night for my entire life and found that all ten kinds of fire souls can be fused. Unfortunately, my time is coming and I will not be able to comprehend the fusion of the seventh kind until I die. I hope that someone with a destiny will complete this 'Ten Directions Colored Glaze Fire Controlling Method' to fulfill my wish. Zhu Sheng's last work."

　　Zhu Sheng's last words? His last name was Zhu? Could he be a descendant of Zhu Rong, the ancient god of fire? The flames slowly dissipated, and the words disappeared with it. The jade slip suddenly exploded, and an inexplicable message shot into Lu Yuan's mind, which was completely different from the previous message.

　　It turns out that this fire control method is divided into two parts. One part is the general fire control method. Only after the seal of the fire control method is unlocked, the soul fire fusion method will appear. However, it did take Lu Yuan a lot of energy to break the seal. It seems that this was also done intentionally by Senior Zhu Sheng. Those with weak abilities are simply not able to withstand the fusion of more than two soul fires.

　　If what he guessed was correct, this jade slip was definitely first-hand information, and the great fire-controlling method was copied by Zhang Ju after he broke the first layer of the seal. Lu Yuan could only sigh that he didn't know the value of it.

　　At this time, Xie Jialuo suddenly ran in quickly. When he saw Lu Yuan in a training posture, his footsteps slowed down. However, his breathing, sometimes heavy and sometimes light, and his constantly rubbing hands all indicated one fact: Xie Jialuo was a little flustered. If Xie Jialuo felt flustered, it must be an uninvited guest.

　　Lu Yuan slowly opened his eyes and stood up. Xie Jialuo was about to speak, but was stopped by his outstretched hand. He walked straight out of the cave and stood in the air. Wow, he was the target of this scene. Without any warning, his spiritual consciousness spread out from his body to the surroundings at a high speed, and the entire space was under his control.

　　There were thirty-four people in total, and judging by the way they were arranged in a semicircle, it seemed that their hiding place was known in advance, and that they had a plan and premeditated plan. The reason they hadn't taken action yet was probably because the mastermind hadn't arrived yet.

　　The semicircular encirclement suddenly opened up a gap in the middle. He looked over and saw that there was actually a person standing there, but his spiritual sense was completely unable to detect it. It was a person in black robes!

　　Xie Jialuo was also startled, lowered his head and said with some sadness: "Ziteng, you still won't give up?"

　　"No, he is not Du Ziteng!" Lu Yuan's words were like a magic medicine that immediately made Xie Jialuo straighten his back. If the person who came was Du Ziteng, Xie Jialuo might not be able to take action, but if it was someone else, it would be a different story.

　　"Old man, I didn't expect that you would do such a thing for the First Auction House?!" Lu Yuan laughed dumbly and said calmly. He didn't look like he was frightened by the scene.

　　Who is he? Although he is young, his character is extraordinary. He knows that he is facing a powerful enemy, but he is still as cheerful and cheerful as ever. The old man began to wonder, but he soon concluded that this was just the other party's empty talk.

　　The man in black robe slowly took off the black hat on his head, revealing an old face that had accompanied them for three days. Who else could it be but the old man?

　　"Boy, you have a good eye, but it's a pity that such a good eye will be ruined here today. But you may have guessed wrong about one thing. On the surface, I am helping the First Auction House, but my real purpose is to take back all the treasures I have set my eyes on from you buyers."

　　The old man smiled grimly, as if the matter had already been done and Lu Yuan had died tragically at his feet. To his surprise, Lu Yuan did not get angry but smiled and said, "I have been away from the First City for some time, and these people are breathing irregularly and their blood is rising. It seems that you have just fought a battle not long ago, and the opponent is very strong."

　　The old man's eyes were almost narrowed into a slit, and although he tried his best to hide it, his surprise was still revealed. Facing Lu Yuan's question, he did not make any response, pretending to smile without saying anything.

　　Lu Yuan smiled and said, "If that's the case, then you must have a lot of treasures on you, Xie Jialuo, do you want any?"

　　Xie Jialuo didn't say anything, but just smiled wickedly at the other party, but Zi Yu rushed back and said, "I want it, I want it, I want it all!"

　　The old man's eyes widened, and a drop of sweat dripped down for no reason. He thought, what's going on? No matter how you look at it, we are more in number and we are the ones who are robbing them, but why do I feel like I'm being robbed?

　　Thinking of this, the old man shouted in a serious tone, "Everyone listen, he has the unparalleled Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron and ancient treasures on him, and more importantly, you can also get the Resurrection Pill from him!"

　　"Restoring Pill!" Obviously, for these people, the shock brought by the Restoring Pill was even greater than the previous two treasures. In just a moment, greedy expressions were written all over everyone's face.

　　With his hands spread out and his index fingers bent, he made a "come on" gesture. More than 30 people moved forward together and slowly approached, but Lu Yuan and his three companions did not show any intention of retreating. In Lu Yuan's opinion, everyone around him was not to be feared, except for the old man, whose strength he could not tell for a moment.

　　Without saying hello, Lu Yuan disappeared in the encirclement in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the old man and punched him directly in the face.

　　The old man was not in a hurry, his hands still clasped in front of his chest, with no intention of resisting at all.

　　But his body seemed to be held back by something, and he quickly retreated. The two men moved at the same speed, and in the end Lu Yuan's fist was fixed in the air one punch away from Gu Laotou. Just when Gu Laotou thought that this punch had lost its offensive power, suddenly, he found that his body could not move. Strictly speaking, the energy accumulated in his body was lost for a moment, and he could not keep up with the rhythm.

　　The old man was horrified, and when he raised his eyes, the purple-black light emitted by Lu Yuan's purple-black pupils almost made him dizzy.

　　His body stopped moving, so he naturally became the target of the fists. He was hit by the fists once. His body was like duckweed in the wind and rain, floating rootlessly. He groaned, his eyes turned sweet, and "Puff" a mouthful of blood spurted out of his body. It seemed that he was seriously injured.

　　"Tong Xiu! It's Tong Xiu! Miscalculated, really miscalculated!" The old man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said angrily with gritted teeth. He didn't expect that a cultivator who seemed to be in the late stage of fusion could actually exert the strength of the early stage of tribulation. He was too confident in his own strength, which led to the unwarranted defeat. This defeat was both the beginning and the end.

　　But the old man still refused to give up, and almost praised Lu Yuan and said: "Boy, you are really good. You can hurt me. Since I entered the Tribulation Period, you are the first person who can hurt me."

　　"I'm afraid I have to disappoint you. I am the first one to hurt you and also the last one, because after today, you will be a dead man!" Lu Yuan said jokingly.

　　"You... huh, you are so arrogant. Aren't you afraid of offending others? You are just a small cultivator in the late stage of fusion, and you dare to make such boasts in front of me. Aren't you afraid of choking to death instead of trying to swallow an elephant?" The old man responded very enthusiastically to Lu Yuan's teasing. He would not allow himself to fail, not even verbally.

　　"I'm afraid I have to disappoint you again. That little cultivator with the strength of the late fusion stage you mentioned, are you referring to me?" The old man shuddered all over, and a chill suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart, just like a basin of ice water hitting his face in the cold winter, and his limbs were all stiff.

　　The corners of his mouth kept twitching, and the old man squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "Late stage of the tribulation?!" After a moment of absent-mindedness, the old man's pupils shrank sharply to the size of a pinhole, and a strong murderous intent burst out. He rushed to say: "What if it's the late stage of the tribulation? I am also in the late stage of the tribulation. I don't believe that I can't kill a twenty-something boy after living for nearly a thousand years. Today, I will cut you into pieces, only then can I vent my hatred!"

　　He put his hands together, made a spell, and a pure silver flying sword appeared out of thin air in front of the old man. He formed seals with both hands at the same time, and the pure silver flying swords immediately turned into dozens, and then into hundreds, and finally into tens of thousands. He shouted, "Ten thousand swords!"

　　Lu Yuan was delighted, it turned out that the old man was also a sword cultivator. As a sword cultivator, his strength was just that. If he was a magic cultivator, he would be very difficult to deal with.

　　Without dodging or evading, he lifted the oilcloth paper roll that bound the Ghostly Shadow Thorn, and simultaneously formed seals with both hands. The Five Suns Immortal Swords appeared in front of him like a single man standing guard. One in front and one behind, he shouted twice, "Ten Thousand Swords are invincible, sword, break the army!"

　　The Five Yang Immortal Sword disappeared, and suddenly a dark golden cloud appeared in the sky. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a powerful sword formation with the sword tips pointing downwards. At the same time, countless sword tips broke out from the ground. The roar shook the entire canyon. One up and one down, in perfect coordination, the old man was shocked.

　　But he still controlled thousands of swords to fly towards Lu Yuan who did not dodge or evade. He was very puzzled. With Lu Yuan's strength, it was impossible for him to not have time to defend, but he changed to two offensive moves. Was it due to his mistake, or was he doing it on purpose for some reason?

　　Countless flying swords that covered the sky and the sun flew towards Lu Yuan. Seeing that Lu Yuan was about to be shot into a hornet's nest by these flying swords, the old man had a hint of anticipation in his heart.

　　But a "supernatural event" happened. From the old man's perspective, these flying swords really passed through Lu Yuan's location. Even a Golden Immortal would have lost a layer of skin. However, Lu Yuan still stood there intact. He smiled slightly, looked at the shocked old man, and shouted, "Sword, up!"

　　Like a whirlwind, countless flying swords in the air and tens of thousands of flying swords under the ground flew out at the same time, aiming directly at the old man's vital points.

　　One of them, the golden flying sword was Lu Yuan's Five Yang Immortal Sword. Because the Five Yang Immortal Sword had already unlocked its strongest ability, the orphan single attack, it was the strongest. As long as he used the cover of other swords, Lu Yuan was confident that he could severely damage the old man.

　　There was no time to react. The old man made a single move with one hand, and several protective shields appeared outside his body. Then he formed seals with both hands at the same time and shouted: "Thunder shield, fire shield, water shield, wind shield, sword shield!"

　　With a slight frown, Lu Yuan seemed to have guessed something. It seemed that this old guy had stolen countless peerless magic spells in the past few years. It seemed that the situation on the entire battlefield needed to be re-evaluated. The other party was definitely an enemy worthy of facing.

　　Chapter 277 Fierce Battle

　　Chapter 277 Fierce Battle

　　Five kinds of spells, five shields, the first layer, the lightning shield, the second layer, the water shield, the third layer, the fire shield, the fourth layer, the wind shield, the fifth layer, the sword shield. Including the old man's own protective shield, the six layers of defense are perfect.

　　The dark golden sword energy and the crimson sword energy were flying around, and under Lu Yuan's control, they were hovering left and right, sweeping back and forth, looking for flaws.

　　The old man seemed to have discovered his intention and deliberately changed the order of the protective shields. Sometimes he put the thunder shield on the outside, and sometimes he put the sword shield under the attack of sword energy. He repeated this process for hundreds of rounds, and neither side gained any advantage.

　　The two sides were evenly matched and stopped fighting, waiting for the next round of attack from the other side. At this time, the battlefield on the other side caught their attention. Xie Jialuo and Zi Yu were unstoppable. The group of men brought by the old man were defeated and could only barely defend against Xie Jialuo's swift attack.

　　Zi Yu was even more amazing. Although her strength was greatly reduced, it was more than enough to deal with these people. Those who had been beaten by her never dared to rush over to compete with her again. They were all scared. Judging from the current situation, these subordinates would be wiped out within half an hour.

　　The old man thought very carefully. If the other side was defeated, he would have to face the attacks of the three of them at the same time, and the victory or defeat would be unpredictable. So he had to get rid of Lu Yuan before his men were dealt with. Defense could no longer meet his requirements.

　　He suddenly jumped back. The moment he jumped up, his hands flashed at high speed. Soon, a complicated seal was completed. He shouted loudly: "Wind, Wind gathers all things!"

　　The wind is everything, the secret art of wind cultivation!

　　Almost at the same time, visible strong winds soon appeared around Lu Yuan. Each gust of wind was as flashing and visible as a sharp blade. They pushed together and soon trapped Lu Yuan in it.

　　You have to know that wind is everywhere. Wherever there is wind, it is within the attack range of Feng Luo Wanxiang. Xie Jialuo, Zi Yu and a group of subordinates are no exception. It seems that the old man intends to get rid of everyone with one move.

　　Feng Xiu's secret technique was indeed powerful. Lu Yuan's body had been blocked by countless flying wind blades. He could not move at all and could only listen to the whistling sound of the wind in his ears.

　　Suddenly, a sharp pain came from the ear. The wind actually passed through Lu Yuan's protective shield and the Five Yang Sword Shield. Such a fine and dense attack was impossible to dodge or defend against. No wonder the old man was so confident.

　　No! Soon, Lu Yuan realized that this was not wind, but water. The old man intentionally performed the water cultivation secret technique while performing the wind cultivation secret technique. Because water cultivation is very rare, he could not determine what secret technique this was for a while.

　　"Brother, I can't hold it anymore." The wind was mixed with Xie Jialuo's cry for help. Lu Yuan wanted to throw his spiritual consciousness out, but this wind was very strange. Even spiritual consciousness could be shattered in an instant. The encirclement of the wind was getting smaller and smaller. From time to time, water or wind would pass through Lu Yuan's body, leaving shallow scars. In a short while, Lu Yuan's clothes were already tattered.

　　"Force me? Fine, you have wind, but I don't?" The old man kept pressing him, completely enraging Lu Yuan. His eyes closed and opened, and his pupils opened instantly. The color changed from purple to dark purple, and finally to purple-black. The purple-black light shot directly through Feng Luo Wanxiang and landed on the old man's body.

　　The old man was startled, and the moment when the two of them first fought rose in his mind again. It was this look that made him be hit hard by Lu Yuan, and blood flew everywhere. In order to avoid the purple-black light, he began to change the position of his body constantly.

　　Ignoring the old man who was running like crazy, a terrifying energy suddenly surged from far to near in the three overlapping pupils. In an instant, it burst out and rose directly from under Lu Yuan's feet, protecting his entire body. "No matter how strong the wind is or how fierce the water is, you can't do anything to me!"

　　After the sharp blade of wind encountered the whistling wind, the two collided violently, and suddenly there was a loud friction sound and flames. The destructive power of the whistling wind is always stronger than that of ordinary wind. During the fight, wind blades would be destroyed from time to time, and the number of wind blades in Feng Luo Wanxiang gradually became scarce.

　　Lu Yuan was just trying to take this opportunity to dodge out of the encirclement of the wind blades, but the cunning old man reacted immediately, and his hand seals flew, and the destroyed Fengluo Wanxiang was restored to its original state in an instant.

　　Lu Yuan thought, no, this is not a solution. The wind outside is infinite. As long as this old man has energy to support him, he can keep me in here and slowly find a way to deal with me. Being timid like this is not my style, Lu Yuan.

　　He was determined to break through the shackles of Feng Luo Wanxiang. Purple-black energy surged out from his pupils, and in the blink of an eye, every corner of Feng Luo Wanxiang was dyed purple-black.

　　Under Zi Tong's forced restraint, the wind speed of Feng Luo Wanxiang immediately slowed down. When the wind speed was slow, it was impossible to form a sharp wind blade. The sharp wind blade slowly disappeared, and the entire Feng Luo Wanxiang was taken off by Lu Yuan like a piece of clothing. The old man was horrified to see Lu Yuan appear in front of him again.

　　In a panic, the old man suddenly found that all his men had died under Feng Luo Wanxiang's sharp wind blade. What was even more terrifying was that a purple-feathered phoenix appeared out of nowhere with its huge wings and directly protected Xie Jialuo. As soon as the wind blade touched the wings of the purple-feathered phoenix, it immediately disappeared.

　　The army was only a stone's throw away from being completely wiped out. The freed Lu Yuan was like a tiger coming down the mountain, standing in front of the old man with a sword across his shoulders and glaring, his figure constantly appearing around him like a ghost.

　　The old man wanted to avoid it, but every time he tried to slip away, a scarlet fairy sword would block his way, leaving him helpless.

　　He simply summoned up the six-layer defense again. He wanted to use the six-layer defense to dispel Lu Yuan's idea of ​​attacking, but he didn't expect Lu Yuan to leap to a place, bowing with one hand holding something that looked very strange. It was Yuanmie.

　　The one in his other hand was not the Five Yang Immortal Sword but the Phantom Shadow Thorn that could offset all magical attacks. He planned to rely on the Phantom Shadow Thorn's immunity to magic to break through the old man's six layers of defense.

　　Picking up the bow and aiming at the old man's position, Lu Yuan used all his strength to pull the bow to full draw, but did not let go. Instead, he quietly hid the power of Yan Tian on the strange shadow spear.

　　The old man was worthy of being a man who had lived for thousands of years. His old eyes kept staring at the flowing energy on the strange shadow thorn. His heart skipped a beat and he thought something was wrong. He immediately dodged to another place, trying to avoid the attack. He aimed several times but failed. The old man was secretly delighted, thinking that as long as he kept changing his position, this "arrow" would not hit him.

　　In the old man's wide-open eyes, he could clearly see that Lu Yuan was no longer aiming, but instead raised his bow and shot into the void. The Ghost Shadow Thorn disappeared from his sight like a lightning arrow. When it appeared again, the tip of the thorn stabbed the old man accurately.

　　"Humph! Even if your attack is very powerful, so what? Do you really think you can break the mystical shields of four magicians at the same time? I admired you at the beginning, but I didn't expect you to be such a fool!"

　　The old man pretended to be calm and ridiculed Lu Yuan's action, but his heart was beating fast. He had no way of foreseeing how much energy was contained in this attack. He could only wait for the shadow thorn to come into contact with the protective shield before he could barely see some clues.

　　The ghost shadow thorn whizzed through the air, making a long sharp sound, and broke through the protective layer of the thunder shield under the horrified gaze of the old man. However, the sound wave behind the ghost shadow thorn encountered an obstacle and hit the thunder shield directly. The power of the lightning arc jumped and dissolved the sonic wave one by one, and the powerful sound wave was swallowed up by the thunder shield.

　　Seeing that Lu Yuan's powerful attack quickly dissipated a large part of its energy, the old man was delighted, but he still stared cautiously at the Phantom Shadow Thorn that had broken through the third layer of protective shield. Within a moment, as expected, the first five layers were easily broken by the Phantom Shadow Thorn.

　　Seeing the ghost shadow thorn flying in front of him, the old man calmed down instead. He stretched out his hand calmly and made a seal. Suddenly, a top-grade magic sword appeared in his hand. It seemed that he had obtained it from a buyer at the auction. It seemed that this guy was a murderer and robber, so the reputation of the First Auction House was not ruined by him.

　　The old man swung his magic sword horizontally and hit the ghost shadow thorn directly. The powerful impact almost made the old man lose his balance. He turned his hand and blew a gust of wind pressure into the air. With the help of the reverse thrust, he barely stabilized his body.

　　The attack direction of the Ghost Shadow Thorn was also blocked by the Immortal Sword, and it was an advantage. Despite this, it still accidentally broke the last layer of protection of the old man. After losing the last layer of protection, Lu Yuan's eyes suddenly shone with murderous intent, and he shouted, "Thunder Explosion!"

　　The old man was frightened by Lu Yuan's sudden attack, and hurriedly set up a protective shield around his body again, but it was still a little too late. From the beginning of the battle, Lu Yuan had quietly dispersed the power of lightning arc into the air. He had always done so in order to launch an unexpected attack, which was also a reserved attack.

　　"Boom--" The old man was surrounded by the sound of thunder. The power of lightning arcs kept whipping his protective shield. The protective shield was like catkins flying in the wind, allowing the power of lightning arcs to be molded into various shapes. The energy explosion became more and more intense, and there were scattered energy ripples everywhere, making it almost impossible to see the specific situation inside.

　　"The wind is blowing, turn the tide!"

　　Lu Yuan lost no time and made a move. In the blink of an eye, a fierce gust of wind swirled around Lu Yuan's body and headed towards the direction of the energy explosion. It passed by, and the ripples dissipated, revealing a figure.

　　The scene in front of him was truly shocking. The old man desperately held up the magic sword in his hand, and then a magical scene appeared. The old man, who was in the same line with the magic sword, was standing there unscathed, and the sword was strangely split into two when the wind just came to him.

　　Lu Yuan made a bold guess that this magic sword was definitely not an ordinary item, and the mystery within it was unheard of. It was as perverted as the Ghost Shadow Thorn. He originally thought that the Ghost Shadow Thorn, which was immune to all spells, was the most perverted, but he didn't expect that there was another equally perverted magic sword.

　　"Hahaha, kid, you are still young. You think you can kill me easily like this? It's wishful thinking. Next, I will let you see my true strength and let you know how to write the word death!" With a bend of his wrist, he put the magic sword behind him and boasted proudly.

　　"Oh?" Lu Yuan asked in disbelief, "Really? Do you think this is all I am capable of?"

　　"Unparalleled dominance!"

　　Suddenly, a strong gust of wind came from behind him. The old man was terrified and quickly dodged to the side. Looking back, he saw a huge knife appeared out of thin air.

　　Unexpectedly, this position was within the attack range of Ba Dao. He instinctively drew out the Immortal Sword to block above his head. Ba Dao hit the sword body, and the powerful force directly smashed Gu Laotou and the sword into the valley.

　　"Ah——" The old man screamed and disappeared from Lu Yuan's sight, but he knew that this perverted enemy would not die so easily, and the real contest would begin next.

　　Chapter 278 Massacre

　　Chapter 278 Massacre

　　As the old man fell, Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness followed him. Although he could not know his exact location, he could feel the breath of life.

　　The old guy is indeed lucky. He has been in the First Auction House for several years. During these years, some high-level spells or magic weapons in the auction house fell into his hands, which led to his extraordinary strength.

　　However, the old guy has learned too many and too diverse spells, which is both his advantage and disadvantage. To deal with a move, he may need to think about which spell to use for defense or attack. The two times of six-level defense just now were useless except for wasting true energy.

　　Lu Yuan was looking down from a high place, his sharp eyes scanning the canyon like a falcon, catching the traces of his prey. As long as the old man made the slightest movement, he would swoop down immediately and subdue the prey with one blow.

　　After observing for a long time, apart from the breath of life, no signs of activity were seen, and even the fluctuations of energy were not detected.

　　Disabled? A strange thought appeared in Lu Yuan's mind. Regardless of anything, Lu Yuan raised his hand and raised the Overlord Sword high again. He pressed his hand down suddenly, and the broad Overlord Sword chopped down immediately. The huge energy fluctuations actually crushed the situation in the canyon, not to mention the people.

　　"What about this time? Not dead yet! Ten Thousand Swords Are Invincible!" After delivering a fatal blow, Lu Yuan cautiously used another powerful killing move. The surging sword energy was like a wild horse that had broken free from its reins, dancing wantonly in the air, looking for its target. At a certain moment, the sword flew out directly downwards like a locust.

　　"Ah - you little bastard, I want you to die, I want you to die!" Along with screams like ghosts and wolves howling, a disheveled figure quickly jumped up from the ground, with one hand pressing on his abdomen, where blood had already flowed, almost dyeing the entire clothes red.

　　His other hand was still tightly holding the pure silver sword, and he stared at Lu Yuan with a ferocious look. Looking at the pale face and lips of Gu Lao, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said, "You want me to die? Do you think you can do that?"

　　"Hahaha—" The old man suddenly raised his head and laughed at the sky. His laughter was filled with extreme excitement and ecstasy, but Lu Yuan could hear a hint of helplessness and sadness. Without any warning, the laughter suddenly stopped. The old man looked at Lu Yuan coldly and said, "Just now, maybe it wasn't possible, but now!"

　　What? How is that possible?

　　Lu Yuan felt the energy pressure suddenly released by the old man in disbelief. This energy was completely different from the energy released by the old man just now. It was no exaggeration to say that it was more than dozens of times stronger. Even the Lich King could not release such powerful energy!

　　Carefully observing the old man's expression and body language changes, Lu Yuan finally found a trace. He was surprised to find that his face, which was pale the moment before, had become so rosy that he could even be described as radiant. He didn't look like an old man in his sixties at all, but more like a teenager in his teens or twenties with an excellent complexion.

　　In addition to the changes in facial expressions, perhaps the biggest change is the torn clothes. Such neat marks could not have been produced during the fight just now. They could only have been torn apart by a powerful force. What was that?

　　Secret method? Pill? Both are possible, but this was the first time Lu Yuan had seen such a powerful secret method or pill. In his mind, the Panacea Pill was already a top-grade pill that increased strength, and it also had great side effects, let alone secret methods, which generally had even greater side effects.

　　It doesn’t matter what it is, because Lu Yuan has made up his mind to kill him, and nothing can stop him!

　　"What? Are you scared? Go to hell, you little bastard!" The old man held the immortal sword in both hands and raised it high above his head, and chopped it down in the direction of Lu Yuan. The sword body suddenly emitted a powerful sword energy, and the entire sword body increased by tens of thousands of times. The powerful sword energy did not give Lu Yuan any time to react and chopped directly on his head.

　　What surprised the old man was that Lu Yuan did not dodge, but instead held the powerful weapon in his hand, the Overlord Sword, and chopped towards the old man. With two strikes, a huge sword energy, a huge sword body, a perfect contact, and a fierce collision.

　　Both of them retreated at the same time. The old man's face looked a little pale, and the hand holding the sword trembled unconsciously. It was obvious that the power contained in Lu Yuan's attack was too great, and it directly made his hand hurt.

　　What was even more serious was Lu Yuan. The fierce sword energy was too powerful and had injured Lu Yuan's body. While he was retreating, the surging blood and energy still rushed out of his nostrils unconsciously. He grinned in pain, and blood kept flowing down the corners of his mouth.

　　This attack not only failed to dampen Lu Yuan's fighting spirit, but made him more courageous. In the old man's incredulous gaze, he actually smiled. His smile was so brilliant, so charming, and so terrifying, revealing a shocking lethality.

　　This guy is not human at all! The old man had to make such an evaluation of Lu Yuan. He knew clearly that he could not defeat the attack just now, but he still took it forcefully, and thus disrupted the majestic true energy that the old man had suppressed with great difficulty.

　　The old man knew that his time was running out as his true energy was circulating randomly. He indeed used a powerful secret technique called "Broken Heavenly Gang", which could instantly increase the energy of the human body to the limit. As a price, the person who used the secret technique would suffer different degrees of backlash, with the worst being explosion and death.

　　The closer to the limit, the more anxious he is to win. This is the old man's current mentality. He moved his feet and disappeared out of thin air. Lu Yuan's purple-black pupils looked back and forth at every place around him. Suddenly, a surge of energy came from the upper left. Xie Jialuo and Zi Yu both saw the figure of the old man, but Lu Yuan did not move.

　　Xie Jialuo was thinking, could this be an illusion left by his elder brother's use of the Double Shadow of Mountains? But he quickly gave up the idea, as Lu Yuan took the sword hard.

　　It was not that he did not want to dodge, but that he had no way to dodge. The sword injured his right hand. Severe pain came over him. The right hand holding the Wushuang Ba Dao suddenly loosened its grip, and the Wushuang Ba Dao fell directly to the ground.

　　At the same time, Lu Yuan's figure flashed and disappeared. His figure kept changing trajectory in the air, but his final target was still Ba Dao.

　　He held the sword in his left hand and suddenly stabbed at the empty space above the Tyrant Sword. "Cang--" the sound of the sword piercing through the bones was heard, and soon the blurry figure of Gu Laotou appeared, just above the Tyrant Sword. It was obvious that the Five Suns Immortal Sword had penetrated the right side of Gu Laotou's body, and a drop of blood slowly flowed along the sword to the tip of the sword, and then dripped down.

　　The old man's pale face was full of fear, panic, and disbelief. What's more, he couldn't believe that he was so fast. Even though Lu Yuan was a pupil cultivator, he couldn't see his trajectory. But he really did hit him, and seriously injured him.

　　"How is this possible? You, how did you do it?" The old man's hand holding the sword dropped down. The moment the sword pierced his body, the energy was dissipated. At this moment, he had lost all his fighting power. Like meat on a chopping board, he could only allow Lu Yuan to slaughter him.

　　"How did you do it? Haha, you're still asking me? Don't you understand yet? From the beginning, I deliberately took that sword and hurt you on purpose. I knew you couldn't wait any longer, right? You wanted to attack me and kill me with one strike, but you made a mistake. You only wanted to take the sword from my hand instead of killing me directly."

　　"Of course you can't kill me, it's just that you, the greedy Mr. Gu, always think of taking possession of the treasure first, not killing people, so you lost from the beginning, because from the beginning I didn't intend to let you leave alive!"

　　"A person who is not afraid of death and a person who is only thinking about how to survive and how to get treasure, who will win this war? Let me tell you next!"

　　Lu Yuan suddenly drew out the Five Yang Immortal Sword and stabbed him dozens of times with lightning speed, destroying his body completely. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the old man's Nascent Soul in his hand like a chicken.

　　Lu Yuan secretly planned to burn him alive with the power of Yan Tian, ​​but he was interrupted by the old man's sudden words, "Mandragora flower!"

　　"What did you say?" Lu Yuan thought he had misheard and asked solemnly, "You were talking about Mandragora. Do you know his whereabouts? So Master Wei Yi also died in your hands!"

　　"That's right. I was the one who deliberately told you that Master Wei Yi's news was false. I also talked to Master Wei Yi privately and asked him to make a private deal with you outside the city. I think you already know what happened next!" The old man seemed very satisfied with what he had done, and his tone of voice was extremely tough.

　　"Tell me what you mean and I won't kill you!" Lu Yuan said coldly.

　　"What do you think? I..." The old man screamed before he could finish his words, "Ah - it hurts, you bastard, you will die!"

　　"How is it? It feels good to be baked by the power of scorching sun, right? Do you want more?" Lu Yuan had long been fed up with the old man's expression as if he was holding a treasure and threatening him, acting like a big shot. Then he remembered that he had not practiced the fire control method he had just learned, so it was a good opportunity for him to practice.

　　The old man, who was screaming and burning due to the flames, finally couldn't bear it anymore. After confirming again and again that Lu Yuan would not kill him, he immediately said it out. The moment he said it, the King Kong Beast was freed, flew out, grabbed the old man's Nascent Soul like a chicken, and flew back.

　　"Asshole, you lied--" The old man let out a long complaint, and then there was no sound.

　　Lu Yuan picked up the sword, wiped the blood off his body, and whispered, "I said I won't kill you, but I can't guarantee that you won't die!"

　　Chapter 279 Stormy Weather

　　I don't know when, but in the cultivation world, this saying has become popular: "When the Soul Palace is at peace, the world is stable; when the Soul Palace is in turmoil, the world is in chaos."

　　After killing the old man, Lu Yuan took all the treasures in his storage bag for himself. Among them were many secret techniques and magic weapons, which even he had never seen before. It was obvious that this old man was simply a moving treasure house. Now that they were all given to Lu Yuan, it could be considered a good thing.

　　More importantly, he accidentally discovered a treasure that can be used to refine the Assault Armor, the Ghost Foot Whiskers! Now, except for the Qilin Horn, all the other five materials for refining the Assault Armor have been collected by Lu Yuan.

　　What made him most ecstatic was that the old man actually recorded the information on how to pick datura flowers in an information book.

　　This notebook also records information about the legendary Holy Gate and some rare treasures, and even records the places where the artifacts may appear. According to his records, the most likely place to appear is the lava waterfall.

　　This actually coincided with his guess. This little notebook was truly more worth owning than any treasure.

　　After taking a pill of the Rejuvenating Pill, the three of them headed straight to the southwest without stopping. After walking for a while, Xie Jialuo saw that Lu Yuan was refreshed and his injuries had mostly recovered, so he asked, "Brother, where are we going?"

　　Without looking back, Lu Yuan smiled faintly and said, "Have you heard of the Land of Dead Trees?"

　　Xie Jialuo nodded and said, "I've heard that he ranks fifth among the Five Great Jedi. Why would you go to such a remote place?"

　　He was right. The Land of Dead Trees was indeed a place where no birds would come to. All the trees there were dead and rotten, without branches or leaves to shelter from the wind and rain. Naturally, no birds would be willing to build their nests there.

　　Because of this, places where even birds are unwilling to stay are truly inaccessible, and other lives will choose to leave. However, that place happens to be the most suitable place for the growth and survival of Datura flowers. If Master Wei Yi's information is correct and the old man did not lie, the Datura flower will definitely appear in the dead wood land.

　　Xie Jialuo had become accustomed to Lu Yuan's silence and boredom. Although he was high in the sky, he kept his eyes on the scene below like Zi Yu, and from time to time he would exclaim in amazement and envy, mostly meaning, "Look, it's so lively down there, let's go down and take a look", etc., all of which were naturally filtered out by Lu Yuan.

　　While complaining, Zi Yu unconsciously began to admire Lu Yuan. This young man in his twenties had an ordinary appearance, but his character was not comparable to that of an ordinary twenty-year-old. He was decisive in killing, had clear goals, and was courageous. His advantages completely overshadowed his ordinary appearance, and unknowingly, he had exuded an intoxicating charm to the people around him.

　　"So handsome!" Zi Yu was also amazed why she said these two words when she looked at Lu Yuan's back. Lu Yuan didn't have any big reaction, but Xie Jialuo raised his head like a proud little rooster, laughed and said: "You just realized how handsome I am, you are even more slow to realize it than me."

　　Lu Yuan frowned unconsciously, and Zi Yu was even more furious. The two began to quarrel again, without stopping. Who made them only seventeen or eighteen years old? They were brave and aggressive, and they were willful and capricious. That was the right given by God, and Lu Yuan had no way to interfere.

　　Suddenly, Xie Jialuo shouted, "Look, there are so many people down there, and there are several waves of them. They look like they are looking for something!!" After saying that, he did not forget to affirm himself, "Yeah, yes, just like I thought, they are looking for something!"

　　"Hmph! It was obviously me who discovered it first, but I didn't say it." Zi Yu argued unconvinced.

　　Lu Yuan also cast his gaze downwards at the first moment. Because he was in a hurry to go to the land of dead trees, Lu Yuan's spiritual awareness only stayed in a small range along the way and he did not estimate the specific situation below. This task was also done well by Zi Yu and Xie Jialuo.

　　In the blink of an eye, Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness enveloped the entire space below in the first instant. The dozen or so waves of people below were all under Lu Yuan's surveillance, and their every word and action could not escape his sharp gaze.

　　There was a huge forest below, covered with thorns everywhere. But why did more than a dozen groups of people suddenly appear out of nowhere? What was their purpose? Were they really just looking for something? Who would leave something in such a place? What was it? And it was so precious that so many people were needed to help find it?

　　Or maybe they are just looking for something that doesn't exist, and even they don't know whether it really exists.

　　Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, two people appeared in his spiritual consciousness. They were talking. Judging from their dress, they were no different from ordinary mortals, but the energy fluctuations of the true essence outside their bodies could not escape Lu Yuan's eyes. These people were actually cultivators from the world of cultivation!

　　A young man in a rough cloth shirt said to another young man with a towel wrapped around his head, "Hey, brother, do you think there is really a whereabouts of the artifact here? Why does it feel so eerie and scary?"

　　“Hush.” The man in the towel motioned the man in the coarse cloth to keep his voice down, then he lowered his voice and replied, “Junior brother, keep your voice down. Master said there is an artifact, so there is one. We just need to look for it. If we can’t find it, we can talk about it later. Didn’t you see? All these people around here came here because they heard that there is an artifact here.”

　　The towel man raised his eyebrows and motioned for his apprentice to look at the other people around. The coarse cloth man understood and whispered, "Well, from the beginning, I knew that these woodcutters were not here to collect firewood. Some of them even used magic to clear the way. I wonder how their search went?"

　　"Everyone, hurry up and look for it! If it's not there, we will have to go to the next place later!" An old man with completely white hair and beard suddenly raised his head and shouted in a low voice to the disciples around him.

　　"Yes!" the disciples responded.

　　Soul Fire? Lu Yuan finally understood their intentions this time. He didn't expect that the cultivation world had already begun to stir. It seemed that this was just a microcosm of the search for Soul Fire. From what the old man said just now, there must be news of Soul Fire in other places, otherwise they wouldn't be in a hurry to go to the next place.

　　He suddenly became very interested in the news about the search for the Soul Fire in the cultivation world, and then left a sentence on the mark he made along the way, "About the Soul Fire."

　　Because Lu Yuan's main purpose this time was to gather the materials for refining Long Ling Dan and the materials for the assault armor, Wu Xin Wu inquired about the information and left marks along the way. Later, disciples of the Wentian Pavilion would receive Lu Yuan's instructions and provide him with the information.

　　Just as Lu Yuan left, he suddenly heard a noise behind him. It turned out to be another wave of people, and their number was no less than that of the people below. Several old men in the lead were talking about something. Only when he got closer could he hear it clearly.

　　One of the old men in blue asked, "Everyone, do you think there will really be a divine weapon in the Deadwood Land? Why do I feel that there is little hope?"

　　"Haha." An old man in white said with a smile, "Who said it wasn't true? But this news was released by Du Xuan Sect. Whether it is true or not, we have to go and take a look. Now that Du Xuan Sect and Fire Soul Palace have joined forces, their strength is extraordinary. It seems that in the near future, the cultivation world will set off another bloody storm."

　　"Well, that's right. Now the Du Xuan Sect is widely eliminating dissidents in the world of cultivation. Although they are just some small sects, it will be your and my turn sooner or later. We really need to do something. No matter who gets the soul fire and the magic weapon, we can't let them get it." An old man in green clothes said worriedly, his tone full of helplessness and sighs.

　　As they were talking, several old men passed by Lu Yuan and others. Suddenly, the old man in white clothes said "Huh" and looked back at Lu Yuan. Although Lu Yuan was wearing a mask, he still saw something, but he was not sure. Then he continued to move forward while being pulled by others.

　　It seems that the cultivation world must be in a bloody storm at the moment, with winds and clouds rising and clouds surging, and there is no doubt that it is unpredictable. Lu Yuan did not expect that Du Ziteng would actually be with the Fire Soul Palace, and that he would start to pay attention to the cultivation world so quickly. He really underestimated this little brother before, he was born to be like a big brother.

　　Xie Jialuo stood there stupidly. Lu Yuan knew what he was thinking. Du Ziteng's move was basically forcing everyone to fight him face to face to the death, and this was exactly what Xie Jialuo was afraid of.

　　Just let him be quiet for a while. Lu Yuan disappeared in a flash and followed those people towards the land of dead trees.

　　The Deadwood Land is located in the southwest of the Chinese mainland. Although it ranks low among the five Jedi, it is definitely the first Jedi. Flying with a sword, a thousand miles a day is no problem, and Lu Yuan's flying speed is top-notch in the world of cultivation. When those old men were resting, he left them far behind.

　　The Land of Dead Trees was just around the corner. His spiritual consciousness probed out first, and soon covered part of the Land of Dead Trees. As expected, just as the legend said, there was really no sign of life here, but he couldn't rush in yet, because once the Mandragora flower sensed the breath of life, it would immediately "commit suicide".

　　Most natural treasures have spirituality. I don’t know how this Datura flower developed such a bad habit. Its temper is really weird, which makes people feel helpless.

　　Now he could only stand on a high peak not far from the dead wood land and try his best to explore with his spiritual sense. Because spiritual sense has no life and attack power, there is no need to worry that the Datura Flower will do anything extreme.

　　However, spiritual consciousness can be controlled, but those cultivators following behind cannot be controlled. If Lu Yuan told them the truth, they would go crazy and rush to grab the Mandragora flowers, but this is also impossible.

　　If Lu Yuan suddenly blocked their way and prevented them from going to the dead wood land, they would definitely think that the dead wood land either contained treasures or that there really were magical weapons. Then, I'm afraid that the entire cultivation world would rush over.

　　Unable to think of any brilliant plan at the moment, Lu Yuan had to make seals with his hands and set up two positive and negative Baguas on this void land, one above and one below. Although this anti-Bagua was not as good as the natural formation on the Burning Heart Land, its lethality should not be underestimated. If a disciple in the Void Stage tried to take a step forward, he would be immediately reduced to ashes!

　　Sure enough, not long after, the three old men behind came with a group of cultivators, at least nearly a hundred people, and among them, there were less than 20 disciples above the Void Stage, and most of them were in the Nascent Soul Stage. The three old men did not choose to enter the dead wood land immediately, but looked around to take in the surrounding environment.

　　Lu Yuan had already concealed his breath, so it was impossible for these people to discover his whereabouts.

　　Under Lu Yuan's gaze, they slowly moved forward towards the dead wood. Suddenly, the old man in white shouted, "Stop!"

　　Chapter 280: A Sidebar

　　Chapter 280: A Sidebar

　　The old man in white suddenly stretched out his hand to block the way of everyone, which naturally aroused everyone's confusion. The old man in green looked around vigilantly to make sure there was no danger, then asked with a smile: "Senior brother, what's wrong?" The old man in blue also came over. Although he didn't speak, it can be seen from his expression that he was also very confused.

　　Hiding in the dark, seeing this scene, Lu Yuan was just about to watch the show as an outsider, but he didn't expect the old man in white to have such sharp eyes that he actually saw some clues. He immediately thought highly of the old man in white, but these people were not his match in one move, he could easily kill them all, but they had not yet infringed on his interests.

　　The old man in white did not answer immediately but frowned with a very painful and conflicted expression. Looking ahead, this feeling seemed familiar. He was sure that there must be some unpredictable danger ahead, but he couldn't tell what the danger was.

　　"Senior Brother..." The old man in blue quickly looked at the old man in white who was in deep thought.

　　The old man in white slowly squatted down and picked up a stone on the ground. He took a step forward, swung his hand, and threw the stone forward. The stone turned into powder in the horrified eyes of everyone and disappeared with the wind, leaving nothing behind.

　　The old man in green and the old man in blue looked at everything in front of them in shock. After they calmed down a little, they immediately thanked their senior brother for his keen alertness. Otherwise, what would have been reduced to ashes would not have been stones, but their heads.

　　The old man in green looked at the old man in white with reverence and asked, "Brother, what's going on? Why did that shocking scene just now appear?"

　　The old man in white thought for a moment and replied, "It seems that someone has arrived at the Deadwood Land before us. As for whether their goal is the artifact and the soul fire, it is unknown. But what is certain is that the people who have entered are definitely stronger than you and me. With this anti-Bagua formation, I can only watch and stop."

　　"Is there no other way?"

　　The old man in white explained, "Indeed, there is only one entrance to any Jedi in the world. This is another meaning of Jedi. Jedi is very large and it is easy to get lost. Once you get lost, it means you may walk into the natural formation of Jedi and die without a trace."

　　The old man in green and the old man in blue both knew that what the old man in white said was all true and not alarmist. Just when they thought that this trip would be fruitless, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of the old man in white's mouth. He turned around and whispered a few words to the disciple behind him, and the disciple immediately turned around and left.

　　The three old men found a secluded place and waited quietly. Lu Yuan did not delve too deeply into their behavior, but continued to use his spiritual awareness to search for the location of the Mandragora flower.

　　After a small cycle, most of the dead wood land was covered by Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness, but he still could not find the whereabouts of the Mandragora Flower. He did not give up. After all, giving up halfway was not Lu Yuan's style.

　　Finally, after going around a mountain, a brightly blooming flower appeared in Lu Yuan's field of vision. Without carefully observing the shape and color of the flower, Lu Yuan had already determined that it was a Datura flower. In this place where life has been extinct, the only thing that could possibly live brilliantly could be the Datura flower.

　　Unable to suppress his inner excitement, his spiritual consciousness quickly moved towards the Mandragora flower. Suddenly, before he could even see clearly what was happening, the leading spiritual consciousness was immediately shattered by an unknown energy. His body was stunned, and all of Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness was withdrawn instantly.

　　Colorful Line Scale! It is the guardian beast of the Mandragora Flower, Colorful Line Scale! He didn't even touch its tail before he forcefully beat it back. This guy is really strong.

　　Just as he was thinking about how to seize the Mandragora Flower according to the method recorded in the little notebook, he suddenly felt a unique energy change in the distant sky. It seemed that the strength of the person who came was definitely not weak.

　　When his spiritual consciousness reached out again, Lu Yuan frowned immediately, and his eyes shot towards the direction of the three old men like an eagle. The three old men suddenly felt a cold chill.

　　The old man in white suddenly leaped up, jumping out in a very high arc. Almost at the same time, a scarlet fairy sword pierced into the place where he had just been meditating with a "swoosh".

　　The old man in white escaped, but the old man in green and the old man in blue were not so lucky. "Crack!" The two crisp sounds of broken cervical bones pierced the old man in white's heart like a sharp sword.

　　The old man in white was determined to save his fellow disciples from the Nascent Soul stage at the risk of his life. He bent his hand and a flying sword appeared in his hand.

　　The flying sword flew towards Lu Yuan under the urging of the magic spell, hoping to disrupt Lu Yuan's rhythm. Unexpectedly, a black shadow suddenly shot out from Lu Yuan's body, and after two short stops in the air, it disappeared, and his two junior brothers also disappeared at the same time.

　　Looking at the flying sword flying towards him, Lu Yuan did not dodge or evade. Instead, he suddenly stretched out his hand, locked the position of the sword's tip with his palm, and suddenly the sky blue energy that appeared in his palm stopped the flying sword in the air.

　　The tip of the flying sword was directly against Lu Yuan's knuckles. The old man in white thought that he did not have enough energy, so he immediately formed a hand seal, preparing to increase his energy. After a crisp "click" sound, the old man's hand suddenly stopped forming a hand seal, and his eyes dimmed in an instant. His hands loosened, and his shoulders drooped weakly. He gave up.

　　As Lu Yuan suddenly clenched his palm, the inferior immortal sword wrapped in the power of the lightning arc burst out with a crisp breaking sound, and the fragments of the broken sword slowly fell from the air. The sword is the second life of the cultivator, and it is also the life of the cultivator. There is a saying that goes, the sword is alive, the person is alive, and the person dies.

　　Now that the sword was broken, the old man in white naturally gave up resistance, but the unwillingness in his heart made him suddenly raise his head and ask: "You are the leader of the Heavenly Questioning Pavilion, Lu Yuan, the leader of the cultivation world who defeated the Lich King by himself, right?"

　　Lu Yuan did not refuse, but took it as his consent.

　　"Haha, I knew that this ordinary Bagua formation would not be able to stump three masters of the Fusion Stage. It seems that Alliance Master Lu must have discovered some secrets of the Dead Wood Land, right?"

　　"You are very smart and perceptive. I wanted to spare your life, but you know too much." Before he finished speaking, Lu Yuan had disappeared. When he reappeared, the old man in white was looking at the red sword tip that pierced through his body in horror.

　　In a moment, Lu Yuan killed the three old men who spread the secret everywhere. With a wave of the sword, a powerful force of Yantian directly burned the bodies of the three old men into ashes. Through the anti-Bagua formation, Lu Yuan went directly to the mandragora flower in the dead wood land.

　　Not long after, a large number of people and horses came from the sky. They were all brought by the three old men who deliberately spread the news. In order to prevent people from knowing that he had entered, he had to kill all the people who might see him entering the Jedi after discovering the Mandragora flower.

　　With the last remaining spiritual consciousness, Lu Yuan saw clearly the number of people coming, there were about three hundred people, and there were some masters. Just when Lu Yuan was about to retract his spiritual consciousness, suddenly, a man in a black robe slowly pulled open the black robe covering his head, revealing a face that was so familiar to him, and smiled strangely.

　　Du Ziteng! Lu Yuan was startled. There was nothing surprising about his arrival. After all, the Du Xuan Sect and the Fire Soul Palace were already in cahoots with each other, so the mission of finding the artifact and the soul fire would be accomplished by them together.

　　But why did Lu Yuan feel a chill when he saw that smile just now? He couldn't help but wonder, did Du Ziteng come here on purpose to interfere?

　　The Mandragora Flower was right in front of him. Lu Yuan didn't want to fail at the last moment, so he took out the Dragon Demon and pushed hard towards the peak of the mountain, embedding the Dragon Demon deeply into it.

　　Then he formed seals with both hands at the same time, and the thunder poison quietly spread into the surrounding air. The violent power of lightning arcs followed closely behind, slowly gathering in the range of the illusion controlled by Long Xian.

　　Having taken precautions, he can now focus on dealing with the guardian beast, the Colorful Thread Scale. Lu Yuan had seen the Thread Scale with his own eyes. At that time, Lei Xiang's flesh was eaten by an ordinary Thread Scale in an instant. But now he has to face the Colorful Thread Scale, one of the nine ancient beasts, and he feels nervous.

　　"Get out!" Before Lu Yuan could get close, he heard a powerful voice ringing in Lu Yuan's ears. The intention of expulsion was obvious, but the colorful scales never showed up. This made Lu Yuan more interested. He had dead colorful scales, but he really wanted to see a living one.

　　Lu Yuan replied sternly: "If you tell me to get out, I will get out. Who do you think I am? It would be very embarrassing for me to do this. How about this, you give me the datura flower and I will turn around and leave immediately." As he said this, he cursed in his heart, if I didn't already have the colorful scales, I would have started with you first today.

　　"If I tell you to get out, then get out. Otherwise, don't blame me for being ruthless. This mandragora flower is a rare treasure that only comes once in a thousand years. It is especially rare for mortals like you to enjoy it. Get out of here immediately!"

　　"Haha, that's funny. The more you say that, the more I want to get it. What can you do to me, a guy who doesn't even dare to show his face?" Lu Yuan pretended to go towards the Datura Flower. Although he had made sufficient preparations and concealed the breath of life in his body, he was still not sure if he could deceive the Datura Flower's sense of smell.

　　It is a once-in-a-millennium opportunity. Indeed, if he missed it and failed, he would not know when he would get the chance again. However, he still took that step. He thought he could give it a try. How many times could he have such a thrilling adventure in his life? Even if it was ruined in one go, it was worth it.

　　For Lu Yuan, this step was like walking a distance of tens of millions of miles. He did not dare to put his raised foot down until his legs became numb and he instinctively put it down.

　　A drop of sweat quietly condensed from Lu Yuan's forehead, quietly flowed down his ordinary face, flowed across his cheek, and flowed into his mouth. A feeling of bitterness suddenly rose up.

　　The moment his feet touched the ground, Lu Yuan's heart suddenly tightened. Oh no, the Mandragora flower actually reacted. Did it discover it? Such a strange creature must have an extraordinary sense of smell. It seems that the plan will fail. Thinking of this, he suddenly sighed in his heart. He failed.

　　After a long time, strangely, it did not have any tendency to think about it. Was it not a failure but a success? While keeping his spiritual consciousness away from the surroundings and alert to the colorful scales, he took another step forward. For Lu Yuan, this step was still as long as a whole century.

　　Before his feet even touched the ground, he heard a commotion behind him. Someone had already spotted him and shouted, "Look, there's someone ahead."

　　Everyone looked in the direction of his finger and saw Lu Yuan's raised foot slowly landing on the ground. Suddenly someone screamed, "Look, that flower is blooming so beautifully. I didn't expect that there is life in the dead wood. It must be some rare treasure."

　　A man next to Du Ziteng, who was also dressed in a black robe, suddenly screamed at his signal, and finally pretended to recognize the flower, and said with sudden enlightenment: "I remember, that flower, that flower is the mandragora flower."

　　"Mandragora!" This kind of rare treasure is rarely seen by cultivators in the world of cultivation. No matter whether it is real or not, they blindly develop an inexplicable craze. Looking at the gorgeous flower, greed appears on their faces. Suddenly, a greedy guy flies out before everyone else.

　　When the others saw that someone was trying to get ahead, they quickly flew up and followed behind. They chased each other and soon arrived at the foot of the mountain, within the range where the dragon appeared.

　　The black-robed man beside Du Ziteng was also about to fly up, but was pulled down by Du Ziteng. The black-robed man looked at Du Ziteng in confusion and asked, "This is a rare treasure that is rarely seen in a thousand years. We can't let them have it!"

　　"You have to be alive to see it, but you have to be alive to take it!"

　　The black-robed man's eyes showed disgust, and he lifted the black robe on his head unhappily, revealing a head of orange hair. Yes, he was the Orange Venerable of the Fire Soul Palace.

　　This time he was ordered to cooperate with Du Ziteng, but he really disliked Du Ziteng. However, the Palace Master valued him very much and was willing to condescend to work with him. Now that Du Ziteng's status is equal to that of the Palace Master, he can only feel resentment but has nowhere to vent it.

　　A moment later, everything ended with the Orange Venerable's wide eyes and horrified facial expression. All the people who entered the range of the dragon's appearance, no matter how strong or weak they were, were immersed in the illusion. By the time they discovered it, their limbs were no longer under their control.

　　Lu Yuan just controlled it remotely, and everyone disappeared in the thunder explosion.

　　So strong! Reverend Orange shivered in embarrassment, swallowed hard, and said, "Thank you very much, Master, for saving my life!"

　　Du Ziteng walked forward slowly and said without looking back: "He is my greatest enemy in this life. I am the only one in the world who understands him. Next time, if I see you complaining, I will personally send you down before he can do anything!"

　　Du Ziteng's words were so resolute that no one dared to show the slightest resistance. Venerable Orange could only obey and nod his head repeatedly.

　　Chapter 281: Long Ling Dan Cheng

　　Chapter 281: Long Ling Dan Cheng

　　Step by step, with every step being more cautious, Lu Yuan slowly approached the Datura flower, and gradually revealed the pre-prepared Thousand-leaf Wood in his hand. According to the records in the small notebook, as long as the Thousand-leaf Wood was used to cut off the flower stems of the Datura flower, the Datura flower could be successfully picked.

　　He carefully raised the thousand-leaf wood in his hand and slowly reached towards the flower stem of the Datura flower. Just when he was about to reach it, suddenly, there appeared a presence behind the Datura flower that made Lu Yuan look sideways.

　　A fish covered with colorful light all over its body. It is not really a fish. The clearly visible colorful lines have already revealed its identity to the world: colorful scales!

　　Lu Yuan also took a breath of cold air unconsciously. He really didn't expect that this guy would hide behind the flower. He took back the Qiansuo wood in his hand in an instant and looked at this guy who was only one foot long and had bloodshot eyes vigilantly. If he was attacked, his life breath would be dissipated instantly, and the Datura flower would die instantly.

　　We must not let this happen. We have finally found it, and we are only one step away from it.

　　He had already made up his mind to retreat to a safe area first, but things are unpredictable. Just as he was retreating, a palm wind suddenly appeared behind him. The speed and the speed of the attack were so fast that people could not help but be astonished. Fortunately, Lu Yuan had excellent physical skills and he dissolved the force with a turn.

　　Dodging to the side, Lu Yuan saw clearly that the person attacking him was Du Ziteng. He soon understood this guy's intention: he wanted to destroy the Mandragora Flower!

　　Oops!

　　The Mandragora flower seemed to have sensed the breath of life. Lu Yuan turned around and stabbed Du Ziteng's abdomen with a sword. He knew that as long as Du Ziteng tried to dodge, he would not be hurt. But what made him unbelievable was that he actually ignored Lu Yuan's sword and tried desperately to destroy the Mandragora flower!

　　Good boy, since you are so heartless, don't blame me for not remembering our friendship. With a turn of my wrist, the power of Yan Tian was about to burst out and flowed directly along the sword body to the tip of the sword. This sword was enough to be fatal.

　　Du Ziteng was suddenly a little flustered, as if it was beyond his expectations. He immediately dodged to the side, but before he could steady himself, a powerful energy impact came towards him, directly forcing him out ten feet away.

　　The one who launched the attack was the Colorful Line Scale! Lu Yuan couldn't help but marvel at this guy's abnormal strength. It was just a simple attack, and he easily repelled Du Ziteng.

　　Turning around, it began to stare at him. He took two steps back and prepared for defense. He began to think about how to approach the datura flower without being attacked by the colorful scales.

　　There is a way. As long as someone can divert the colorful scales, he will definitely be able to pick the mandala flower. However, there are only the Orange Venerable with orange hair, himself, and Du Ziteng.

　　Du Ziteng was surprised to find that Lu Yuan actually took a few steps forward and then spoke. Lu Yuan was also prepared to take a hit, so he stepped forward and said to Qicai Xianlin: "Don't do anything yet, listen to me."

　　The colorful line scales also looked at Lu Yuan vigilantly, and its mouth, as big as a dragon eye, opened and closed from time to time, and it was obvious that it was accumulating strength. As long as Lu Yuan had any improper thoughts, it would immediately attack. It couldn't understand Lu Yuan's bold behavior, and listened to him curiously.

　　Seeing that the colorful scales were very quiet, Lu Yuan quickly said, "Yes, I came here to grab the mandragora flower, but I had made sufficient preparations before I came. I know better than anyone that it needs to be cared for, so I will never destroy it."

　　Colorful Line Scale seemed to understand what he said. After a slight hesitation, it closed its mouth that had been opening and closing. It raised its head and continued to listen to Lu Yuan: "But, you just saw it. If you hadn't organized it in time, he would have destroyed the Mandragora flower. You are the guardian of the flower. Now that it has been born, you should make it useful and worthwhile. Don't let it be destroyed by villains before it can be used!"

　　Colorful Line Scale didn't open his mouth, but just glanced at Du Ziteng who was rushing towards this side again, and spit out the shot in his mouth without reservation. The range was large and the energy was strong, and there was no way to avoid it. Du Ziteng forced his way with it, and a powerful energy ripple erupted where the energy came into contact.

　　Du Ziteng was determined to destroy the mandala flower, because what he could not get, he would not allow Lu Yuan to get. Before he could stand firmly, he flew over again. His blurry figure flashed around in the air, and in the blink of an eye he arrived at a position parallel to Lu Yuan. The mandala flower responded immediately.

　　The branches and leaves began to shrink. Lu Yuan was naturally very anxious, but he was waiting! Waiting for an opportunity! He was really betting that the colorful line scales would definitely come forward to stop Du Ziteng, and that moment would be the best time for him to take action.

　　Sure enough, when it saw that the datura flower it had been with day and night was about to wither, the colorful scales no longer cared about anything else and ran directly towards Du Ziteng. Its speed was so fast that Du Ziteng could not keep up with it at all and could only use his own speed to dodge its attacks.

　　Lu Yuan pretended to watch the fight on the side, paying no attention to Hua, and just used some simple moves to help the Colorful Scales repel Du Ziteng. Gradually, the Colorful Scales seemed to have driven Du Ziteng into a panic, and began to launch all kinds of attacks like crazy.

　　When he looked back again, Qicai Xianlin was surprised to find that the datura flower was gone. Du Ziteng cried out in pain. He didn't expect that he had actually made a wedding dress for Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan, who was leaving at a high speed, suddenly stretched out one hand, and the dragon that was inserted in the stone wall returned to his hand.

　　After finishing this act, he did not forget to turn around and remind them who were fighting, saying: "Finish the fight quickly, it's going to rain soon! I'm going home to collect clothes, bye!" This set of words learned from Xie Jialuo made the two stunned people very angry.

　　Following closely behind Lu Yuan, Du Ziteng and Qicai Xianlin chased him desperately, but Lu Yuan's speed was too fast. After chasing for a while, they could no longer see Lu Yuan's whereabouts.

　　Not long after leaving the Dead Wood Land, he met Zi Yu and Xie Jialuo who were still waiting for him. It turned out that the two of them were road blind and didn't know how to get to the Dead Wood Land, so they waited there and chatted for a few words. Then the three of them headed straight towards the Wentian Pavilion.

　　Du Ziteng looked at the place where Lu Yuan disappeared and said viciously: "One day, I will destroy Wentian Pavilion with my own hands and trample you under my feet. I want to prove to the whole world that I, Du Ziteng, am the real master of this world, and you are nothing! Nothing!"

　　A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. A person’s state of mind can really affect many things. A happy person will think, “Hey, how come I’m there?” even if the place is far away. A person with a bad state of mind will think, “Hey, why haven’t I arrived yet?!”

　　The former was obviously Lu Yuan's mood at the moment. After walking for an unknown amount of time, the three finally returned to the Wentian Pavilion. When they heard that Lu Yuan was back, there was another earth-shaking commotion. The entrance was full of people. Standing in the center were naturally Yin Chen, Chi Lin, and Lu Hong and his son, and of course the three beauties.

　　However, their expressions were obviously not very good, because Lu Yuan was followed by the woman who was about to split Lu Yuan into four, Zi Yu!

　　As soon as Lu Yuan came back, he went straight to the canyon in the back mountain, followed closely by Xie Jialuo and Shui Yunbao. This time he wanted to refine the peerless elixir, Long Lingdan, so he had to go into seclusion. Naturally, the old friends Shui Yunbao and Xie Jialuo were responsible for guarding the gate.

　　Entering the canyon, Lu Yuan took out the alchemy cauldron and the complete seven materials, Linglong Pearl, Moon-facing Sunflower, Mandragora Flower, Ancient Jellyfish, Midnight Roland, Colorful Scales, and the Heart of the Demon Dragon.

　　After carefully reviewing the method of refining Long Lingdan several times, Lu Yuan tried to regulate his inner thoughts and his own energy to keep everything in a balance.

　　Only in this way can we avoid energy fluctuations during alchemy and avoid unnecessary losses. After all, there is only one set of materials, which are extremely precious. Once lost, it will be difficult to get a chance to get it again.

　　In order to slowly get himself into the state, Lu Yuan first tried to refine Midnight Roland, because he still had a good reserve of this in his small medicine garden, so it didn't matter even if he failed. Of course, if the people in the cultivation world knew about this, it would be difficult for them to remain calm, as it was too extravagant.

　　Everything went on steadily. He slowly activated the power of fire in his heart. With the help of the Liuhe Liuli Fire Controlling Technique, his fire controlling ability was no longer what it used to be. It had directly risen to a very high level. As far as fire controlling ability was concerned, it was no exaggeration to say that he was the number one in the world of cultivation.

　　After mastering the first two levels of Liuli Fire Controlling Technique, he can already control the flames to transform into six different life forms. In other words, if it is soul fire, Lu Yuan can already control six types, but the next step is how to make them coexist peacefully.

　　Sure enough, whether it was because he was nervous or because he had not yet calmed down, three Midnight Rolands were destroyed due to his mistakes. He was not discouraged or disappointed at all, but became calmer. His serious expression revealed Lu Yuan's stable mentality on this matter.

　　He picked up the fourth midnight Roland and threw it into the fire. His spiritual consciousness quickly penetrated into it. The flame was completely under Lu Yuan's control. As expected, it was successful. He practiced another one and it was successful again. Lu Yuan simply started to refine other materials.

　　For several days, Lu Yuan stayed in the canyon and there was no news from him. Zi Yu had roughly figured out the situation. She came the latest, so if she liked Lu Yuan, she could only be ranked fourth. Although she didn't like this ranking, she didn't object. After all, being with Lu Yuan was what she wanted.

　　Yin Chen and Lu Hong were naturally very happy. While they were amazed at Lu Yuan's constant romantic encounters, they also heard that a rumor about a magical artifact was circulating in the cultivation world.

　　The news said that Lu Yuan of Wentian Pavilion already knew the whereabouts of the artifact. In recent days, many sects have hoped that the former leader sect could share this news. If they cannot get the artifact, it would be good for everyone to share the soul fire together.

　　But Lu Yuan had been in seclusion for more than half a month, and there was no news at all. Early in the morning, Yin Chen and Lu Hongyou came to the outside of the canyon as usual, waiting and hoping that Lu Yuan would come out today.

　　But after noon, there was still no movement, so they had to turn around and leave. But at this moment, the water cloud leopard suddenly stood up, with its ears erected high, and looked in Lu Yuan's direction with a serious expression. After a long time, it called out, "Meow."

　　Upon hearing the voice, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and their hearts settled down. The Water Cloud Leopard could now communicate with its master's mind, and the Water Cloud Leopard was the first to know the news of Long Lingdan's success.

　　Without any mistake, a figure suddenly flew out of the canyon. It was Lu Yuan.

　　Chapter 282 Divine Artifact (I)

　　Chapter 282 Divine Artifact (I)

　　When Yin Chen saw Lu Yuan coming out of seclusion, he immediately rushed forward and asked with concern: "Xiao Yuan, is everything going well?"

　　Lu Yuan nodded with a smile and said, "Master, I am worried about you. Everything is fine. By the way, Master, you have been in seclusion for more than half a month. The day of the miracle is getting closer and closer. I think the world of cultivation is definitely turbulent. Is there any latest news?"

　　"There is indeed news." Chi Lin strode over and continued, "But it's not good."

　　"Yes, now the entire cultivation world seems calm on the surface. Everyone is looking for the place where they think the artifact may appear, but everyone is secretly paying attention to the activities of others. Not long after you went into seclusion, rumors began to spread in the cultivation world that you already knew the whereabouts of the artifact. If it weren't for the extraordinary status and position of the Wentian Pavilion today, I'm afraid someone would have come to kill me long ago."

　　"After all, it is a divine weapon, and the will of God is unpredictable. It would be great if Lu Yuan knew the place where the divine weapon was born. What would it be like if he could find back the soul fire that was taken away that day? Alas, how is it possible?" Chi Lin said meaningfully, his tone containing a sense of vicissitudes and deep regret.

　　Lu Yuan opened and closed his eyes, and said with a smile: "That may not be the case." Upon hearing this, everyone immediately looked at him with shining eyes. They knew very well that Lu Yuan was not the kind of person who liked to joke. From what he said, it was very likely that he knew the exact location where the artifact was born.

　　The younger generation may not be deeply touched, but when Yin Chen and Chi Lin heard this, a trace of struggle was clearly visible on their faces, and their hands were unconsciously clenching and unclenching their fists, and the joy in their hearts was revealed all at once.

　　Lu Yuan continued with a smile: "The divine weapon is formed by the blunt instrument between heaven and earth absorbing the light of the sun and the moon. Because of gratitude for the supernatural power given by heaven, the divine weapon will appear once every extremely yin day. The purpose is to suppress the evil demons and prevent them from taking the opportunity to wreak havoc on the human world."

　　"We all know this, but what does this have to do with the location of the artifact?" Chi Lin, who had not heard the point for a long time, could no longer hold back and asked quickly.

　　"Hehe, everyone knows that the artifact will definitely appear on the day of extreme yin, but no one knows the exact time and location."

　　"Xiaoyuan, so you know it now." Lu Hong couldn't contain his inner excitement and said anxiously. Although he didn't know much about soul fire, he knew from the situation in the entire cultivation world and from other people that soul fire could speed up cultivation, which was undoubtedly a good medicine for the declining Lu family to dominate the cultivation world.

　　Everyone held their breath and stared at Lu Yuan intently. He shook his head at first. Everyone looked disappointed, but they all controlled themselves. Unexpectedly, Lu Yuan nodded heavily and said, "Yes, I know!"

　　The moment Lu Yuan blurted out the words, everyone was stunned. Although everyone had prepared themselves mentally, when the news that had driven the cultivation world crazy was placed before them, they were terrified. They wanted to know, but were also afraid to know. However, they were more surprised and ecstatic.

　　Amid everyone's horrified gazes, Lu Yuan walked away instead of telling everyone the news directly. Somehow, the feeling of fear disappeared, and what remained was only an uncontrollable joy. Everyone understood why Lu Yuan did this.

　　Before leaving, Lu Yuan barely noticed a helpless smile on his face, and whispered to himself: "Du Ziteng, haha, you must know how to find the place where the artifact was born, after all, that method is still mine..."

　　*********

　　In the darkness, a ray of light shone through the gap. A figure in a black robe kept walking back and forth under a staircase, and kept saying, "Palace Master, I think I know how to find the place where the artifact was born."

　　"Oh? Is it true?" A distorted voice came from deep within the hall. The only thing that could be distinguished was a slight tremor mixed in the voice. It was obvious that the person who made the voice could no longer control his emotions when he heard the news.

　　The black-robed man pondered for a moment and spoke again, "Yes, that's right. The reason why the general artifact was created is entirely due to the essence of the sun and the moon. Since he is grateful, he will definitely stay with the sun and the moon for a while."

　　The man in black robe paused for a moment. The end of the stairs remained silent, but the energy fluctuations in the air showed how excited the obedient man was. He even forgot to hide his own strength. The man in black robe moved his spiritual consciousness and felt the energy emitted in the air. He wanted to try to check the strength of the person at the end of the stairs.

　　Just when his spiritual consciousness came into contact with the illusory energy fluctuations, his expression froze forever, and a line of words suddenly popped up in his mind, "I can't see through it. There is a strength that can't be seen through even without hiding!" The black-robed man Meng raised his eyes, and his deep eyes shot directly to the end of the stairs, but there seemed to be heavy fog there, and he couldn't see through it no matter how hard he tried.

　　"I'm listening, continue..." The distorted voice came again from the depths of the stairs, seeming a little impatient.

　　The black-robed man said seriously, "But on the day of extreme yin, the sun cannot be seen, only a bright moon hangs high in the sky. So how can the artifact appear without seeing the sun? After all, the artifact is a divine weapon with a soul. After its last appearance, its soul power should be stronger and more in line with human emotions, so it will definitely appear before the day of extreme yin..."

　　Before the black-robed man finished speaking, a joyful voice came from the stairs, saying, "It is precisely because of this that the artifact will appear one day before the Extreme Yin Day. This is also the best time to find the place where the artifact was born. Haha, Master Du, I didn't expect that you are so young, not only quick-witted, but also so knowledgeable. It is really rare. I firmly believe that as long as we join forces, the entire cultivation world will prostrate at our feet, and then the world will share it, and we will enjoy endless glory and wealth."

　　"Of course, as long as we get the divine weapon and the soul fire, this day will not be far away." After the black-robed man finished speaking, he smiled coldly in his heart: "You are not far from death. There can only be one master in the world of cultivation, and that is me, Du Ziteng!"

　　********

　　For several days in a row, there were more and more rumors about the artifact in the world of cultivation. Some people said that the artifact would appear in Youming Ruoshui. The reason was that Youming Ruoshui was extremely poisonous. The artifact was angry about its last appearance, so it decided to appear in a place that cultivators dared not approach.

　　Some people say that the artifact will appear in the Burning Heart Land, and that the artifact has been hidden deep in the underground lava of the Burning Heart Land. Moreover, the Burning Heart Land has a dangerous terrain, countless natural formations, and is full of dangers, making it the most suitable place for the artifact to be born.

　　Some people also said that the artifact would appear in the Honghuang Swamp. Because the artifact disappeared in such a hurry last time, it would not have gone far. It is very likely that it is still in the same place. The cultivation world will not go to the Honghuang Swamp to look for the artifact again, so the artifact will definitely appear there.

　　Some people also said that the artifact will appear in Lava Falls...

　　There are many different opinions, and everyone holds his own view. Everyone is willing to believe that a magical artifact will appear in the place they are defending. At the same time, they are also afraid that they will no longer be there when the magical artifact comes out. Therefore, every sect will place secret sentries in all places where magical artifacts may appear, and report the news immediately as soon as the magical artifact comes out.

　　All major sects have gathered towards their respective destinations, and Wentian Pavilion is no exception. However, in this search for the artifact, many sects are certain that Wentian Pavilion Master Lu Yuan knows the whereabouts of the artifact, so they are determined to follow Wentian Pavilion, hoping to get their wish.

　　Lu Yuan was so smart that he and Du Ziteng had already headed towards the lava waterfall in advance. Although he knew that the artifact was most likely to appear here, he still dispatched disciples to various locations to wait in advance. Even if there was only one day, Lu Yuan believed that he could get there with all his strength.

　　Time passed quietly, and the time for the artifact to be born was getting closer and closer. There was only less than half a month left, and the large groups of people from various sects were still on the way. Almost everyone wanted to arrive at the destination one day in advance, rest for a day, and then start the fight.

　　The Human World thought so, and so did the Demon World. Although they were not strong enough, they still decided to send experts to fight them. They only needed to hide in the dark and wait for the Human World to fight to the death. Then they would take the opportunity to seize the artifact and the soul fire, make a comeback, and occupy the world of cultivation again.

　　Lava Falls is one of the four most terrifying places, but there is not a single rock and it stretches as far as the eye can see. It is all magma ejected from the volcano, and it will never cool down because there is a volcano underground that is constantly spewing magma out. In other words, there is an active volcano here, and it has a bad temper and is erupting all the time.

　　The reason why it is listed as a terrifying place is that it is really terrifying. Perhaps it is because it was covered by magma in middle age. The temperature above this area has reached a terrifying level. No matter how high a bird flies, as long as it passes over the lava waterfall, it will immediately become a roasted bird and burn to ashes in an instant.

　　After days of traveling, the lava waterfall was just around the corner. Lu Yuan was slightly excited. The legendary artifact would soon appear before his eyes. But Lu Yuan suddenly remembered his father's words. His father told him to meet the artifact after the moon came out. Was there any intention behind this?

　　He didn't care about so much. His father would never harm him. He just had to do as his father said and let Xie Jialuo get close to the lava waterfall while he practiced the Liuhe Liuli Fire Controlling Technique with peace of mind. When magic appeared, he was absolutely sure that he could fully control this Fire Controlling Technique and even create a method to control more soul fires.

　　In addition, he has gradually touched the threshold of the secret technique of refining immortal artifacts. It turns out that it contains advanced artifact fusion techniques. He can fuse several or even more immortal artifacts together to enhance the ability of the immortal artifacts themselves, and even create semi-artifacts, but the probability is very small.

　　Time passed quickly like a white horse flying by. Lu Yuan continued to retreat under the protection of the water cloud leopard, while Xie Jialuo wandered around doing nothing all day long. However, his eyes were always fixed on the lava waterfall. After seven or eight days, there was no movement at all.

　　Xie Jialuo was about to return to his place, but a powerful suction force almost sucked him into the lava waterfall. He quickly hid himself. At the same time, he found that a man in black robe was accidentally sucked in. He immediately turned into white bones, and then into black charcoal, and finally disappeared.

　　When he looked up, he saw that there were many people in black robes staring at the lava waterfall in another place, but he didn't notice it. Fortunately, his activity range was small and the other party probably didn't notice his presence, otherwise they would have definitely come to kill him.

　　Suddenly, a whirlpool appeared in the center of the waterfall. The speed of the whirlpool became faster and faster, and the range of the whirlpool became larger and deeper. A man in a black robe stretched his head out to see what was going on, but was accidentally sucked in by the powerful suction and never appeared again.

　　"It... appeared!" Xie Jialuo waved his hands excitedly, not knowing whether he should inform Lu Yuan. However, the hilt of the sword slowly rising in the thousands of rays of light had announced to the world that the artifact had appeared, although it was not the original one but just a mirror image.

　　"What a beautiful sunshine!" As soon as the hilt of the sword emerged from the surface of the magma, a magnetic voice was heard. All the men in black robes looked at each other, wondering who was speaking. Only the man in the lead smiled faintly, looking at the hilt of the artifact with shining eyes. The glow of the rosy glow was so strong that it was impossible to see what the hilt of the artifact looked like, but he really came out, in the lava waterfall!

　　Chapter 283 Divine Artifact (II)

　　As soon as the mirror image appeared, the news of the birth of the artifact was quickly known to the disciples of other sects guarding around the Lava Falls. Suddenly, various signal flares sounded above the Lava Falls. The major sects thousands of miles away immediately locked onto the location where the signal was sent, the Lava Falls.

　　Although it was a little unbelievable, could it be that the artifact had appeared ahead of time? However, the elite disciples were hiding in each location, and their information must be correct.

　　So a large group of people immediately turned around and rushed towards the lava waterfall. The other sects that had been following the Wentian Pavilion were now even more certain that following the Wentian Pavilion was the right decision. As long as they followed behind them, even if they could not get the artifact, getting a little bit of soul fire would be good.

　　Looking at the many sects changing directions in the air, what Yin Chen was worried about still happened. Now the news that the divine weapon was about to be born in the Lava Falls had probably spread throughout the entire cultivation world, and everyone knew about it. This created a lot of trouble for Lu Yuan in his fight for the divine weapon.

　　Yin Chen immediately ordered all the disciples of the Wentian Pavilion to return to the Wentian Pavilion team and speed up to rush towards the lava waterfall. For a moment, the movement speed of the Wentian Pavilion was several times faster.

　　Many sects were paying attention to the Wentian Pavilion. When they saw the Wentian Pavilion rushing towards the lava waterfall, they were even more determined that the divine weapon would appear there. They all followed closely behind, fearing that if they were too late, they would lose everything.

　　********

　　Lava Falls.

　　Xie Jialuo stared at the huge magma vortex with all his heart. After a long while, the hilt of the artifact had not been fully revealed. A closer look showed that even half of the hilt had not appeared. At this speed, the entire artifact would not be seen within a few hours.

　　Suddenly, a startling shout came from the distant sky, "Look at that, it's a divine weapon!"

　　The sound was so loud that even though it was far away, everyone here could hear it clearly, including the artifact. It happened almost at the same time. The hilt of the artifact stopped moving and the direction of the vortex changed to the opposite direction. Soon, the magma vortex stopped rotating and the artifact slowly sank into it.

　　Xie Jialuo and the man in black robe glared at the distant sky at the same time. The monk who had just shouted was still dancing, as if he was excited about his masterpiece. However, that smiling face suddenly froze, and a cold chill rushed straight into his heart.

　　Before he could turn around, two dark shadows appeared beside him at the same time. Amid the exclamations of the crowd around him, two hands, one in front and one behind, blocked the monk's way, waving their arms back and forth like lightning. In just a moment, the monk's limbs were broken alive.

　　Xie Jialuo punched him directly in the abdomen, and there was a muffled explosion sound. Everyone around knew that this punch actually broke the cultivator's Nascent Soul into pieces. The moment he withdrew his fist, he suddenly froze, stupidly looking at the familiar face of the man in black robes, and shouted: "Ziteng?!"

　　The black-robed man was startled and flew away without looking back, leaving Xie Jialuo standing there in a daze. He looked coldly at the monk's body falling from the sky and said, "You should know when to be crazy. This way of dying is too easy for you!"

　　"And more!" After Xie Jialuo finished speaking, he turned around and glanced at the people around him, then continued: "If you want to avenge him, you can come to me. My name is Xie Jialuo. Remember this name, and you will live longer!" Everyone took a breath of cold air, including many close friends of the deceased monk. They could only be angry but not speak.

　　Back at the place where they stayed, Lu Yuan was still in seclusion. When Xie Jialuo was wondering whether he should tell him the news, Lu Yuan came out and asked, "What's wrong? Didn't I ask you to look after the artifact? Are you being lazy again?"

　　Xie Jialuo immediately defended himself and told everything that had just happened. He could clearly see the murderous expression on his elder brother's face. If it had been his elder brother, perhaps none of those people would have survived. It takes thousands of years for a divine weapon to appear in the world, and it is hard to find it once in ten thousand years. If the divine weapon is angered and appears in another place, then all the previous efforts will be in vain.

　　Those people seemed to have noticed Xie Jialuo's hateful look, and they all hid themselves so as not to be seen by them.

　　However, the troops that followed immediately occupied the area around Lu Yuan's residence, and it was extremely noisy, almost no different from a mortal market. There was noise day after day and bustle every night. If this continued, how could the divine artifact be born here?

　　The next day, Lu Yuan and Xie Jialuo went to the sects that had been noisy the previous night and warned them one by one to keep their voices down. Some sects were very sensible and knew that such words and deeds would affect the birth of the artifacts, so they immediately kept silent. However, there were still some arrogant guys who were so blind that they didn't even know Lu Yuan was the real culprit.

　　Just now, Lu Yuan and Xie Jialuo walked into a sect's base. As soon as they entered, it was like entering a chicken coop. There were sounds of gambling, shouting, and fighting everywhere.

　　What's worse is that at noon now, the sound of a woman's moaning could be heard from the tent. Xie Jialuo wanted to persuade Lu Yuan to stay calm, but he was so angry that he went straight to their leader's tent.

　　As soon as he lifted the curtain, he saw two naked men squirming on the boat. He walked up and slapped the man out of the tent. The disciples who heard the noise rushed over immediately. The naked man immediately found a piece of cloth to cover his body and yelled at Lu Yuan, "Who dares to break into my Tianjian Sect's tent? Are you looking for death?"

　　"Lu Yuan" he said with a contemptuous smile and turned away, tacitly approving Xie Jialuo's next behavior. He only heard a discussion among the people behind him, "Who is Lu Yuan? I've never heard of him." "I think he's probably a disciple of that small sect. Who cares? Just beat him!"

　　"Hit." A piece of rag suddenly rose in the air, and the word "hit" remained forever in the throat of the naked man. Seeing their sect leader falling to the ground, the sect members were immediately scared out of their wits. After all, their sect leader was a master in the Dongxu period, and he died in less than one round. How strong was this young man!

　　"If you don't want to die, shut up from now on!" Xie Jialuo said as he walked to the door. The disciples were so scared that their legs straightened and their faces turned pale. After a long time, the woman who crawled out of the tent said weakly: "I know who Lu Yuan is. He is the leader of Wentian Pavilion and the one who defeated the Lich King!"

　　Without being able to catch their breath, several of the disciples who had been shouting at Lu Yuan immediately wilted and became extremely panicked. At this moment, Lu Yuan happened to pass by accidentally, and they immediately crawled into the tent and dared not make a sound again.

　　After hearing the news, all the footholds in the entire cultivation world began to reorganize their own sects. For a moment, no one dared to speak loudly, and even walked too loudly. Everyone was saying that another sect had been destroyed by Lu Yuan because it was too noisy.

　　It took Lu Yuan a lot of time to enforce discipline. Seeing that tomorrow was the day when the divine weapon would be born, Lu Yuan entered seclusion again. He repeatedly reminded Xie Jialuo to come in and call him after the moon came out. Then he began to study the method of controlling fire.

　　Using the power of Yan Tian, ​​Lu Yuan waved his left hand and his spiritual consciousness spread. Four fire spirits, "tiger", "leopard", "wolf" and "eagle", immediately appeared. He flipped his right hand and three fire spirits, "bear", "lion" and "snake" immediately appeared, a total of seven. If it were replaced with soul fire, it means that Lu Yuan can control at least seven kinds of soul fire. He clasped his hands together, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.

　　The sun sets in the west, and the afterglow of dusk shines on the lava waterfall, creating a unique scene. On a mountain peak, a man in a black robe stands alone, with his hands behind his back, looking far away at the place where the sunset falls. He is waiting, waiting for the last ray of light to disappear from the horizon. That is when the moonlight rises and the artifact appears.

　　The people on the mountain were watching the sunset, and the people below the mountain were watching him. Xie Jialuo was looking at Du Ziteng quietly, and from time to time he looked back at the place where Lu Yuan was in seclusion. He couldn't help but sigh. Things in the world are unpredictable. A few months ago, they were brothers who lived and died together, but now they are the most powerful enemies in the fight for the artifact.

　　The moment the last ray of light disappeared, all the monks lit their torches and looked at the clear sky. At the end of the dark clouds, a bright moon slowly rose, and in a moment it cast its cold moonlight onto the waterfall.

　　Without waiting for Xie Jialuo to call out, Lu Yuan walked out confidently, followed by his old friend, Shui Yunbao. This time the matter was of great importance. Shui Yunbao was now a master in the middle stage of fusion, and it was no problem for him to deal with super masters in the late stage of fusion. It would be much better to take him along.

　　No matter who they are, at this moment, everyone is locking their eyes on the hot lava that is still flowing happily. There will be an absolute existence that will drive everyone crazy, but at the same time it will also cause the cultivation world to fall into despair. Whether the lost glory of the past can be recast depends on whether the soul fire can be regained tonight.

　　The night seemed very short. Unbeknownst to them, the bright moon had moved to mid-sky. It was late at night and the sky was about to brighten, but there was no sound from the waterfall. This made many people doubt whether the magic weapon would appear again.

　　Everyone then turned their hateful eyes towards the group of people who had been with the monk who had scared away the mirror image of the artifact. If the artifact did not appear, they would definitely become tools for everyone to vent their anger.

　　"Divine Artifact, please come out!" Lu Yuan could clearly hear a woman's voice from the group. The voice was very thin and soft, like praying or complaining. Perhaps her prayer was answered, or perhaps the divine artifact had become stupid, and the vortex that appeared during the day appeared again!

　　In an instant, a huge whirlpool appeared and began to rotate rapidly counterclockwise. Everyone's face was filled with excitement. Yin Chen and Chi Lin, who were standing behind Lu Yuan, were even more excited. After all, they had a much deeper understanding of the importance of soul fire.

　　Slowly but surely, a wide iron plate-like object began to emerge, but was quickly obscured by the blazing heat.

　　The moment the purple pupil suddenly opened, there were no less than dozens of people who opened their pupils at the same time as him, and the strength of these people was unfathomable. It seemed that the magic weapon was the best bait that could really lure out the peerless masters.

　　Gradually, I could see it clearly. Just as the legend said, it was indeed a blunt weapon. The hilt was more than ten feet wide, and its length was impossible to estimate.

　　Such a wide hilt is indeed difficult to hold. I wonder what the sword body will look like. When will these hidden masters take action?

　　Chapter 284 Fighting for the Artifact

　　Chapter 284 Fighting for the Artifact

　　While staring at the lava vortex, Lu Yuan sent his spiritual consciousness out of his body to search out all the masters who would become obstacles in his fight for the artifact, so as to determine the route to leave after obtaining the artifact.

　　He was not the only one who thought of this. The most direct result was that his spiritual consciousness that seeped out of his body encountered obstacles after taking only a few steps. Almost all masters had set up energy restrictions in a large area outside their bodies. As a result, Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness began to run into obstacles everywhere, and it was almost difficult to find the information he needed.

　　Du Ziteng was also facing the same difficulty. His spiritual consciousness was also bounced back. From the direction his eyes were looking at at the moment, it could be seen that he regarded Lu Yuan as his biggest enemy. In his opinion, other people were not worth fearing at all.

　　"Lu Yuan, just wait and see. In the battle for the divine weapon, only I can be the final winner, and only I am worthy of the most precious treasure in the world! If you insist on competing with me, then I will return to your grave and burn a stick of incense on this day next year!"

　　Du Ziteng sent a message to Lu Yuan, openly stating that Lu Yuan was his biggest enemy and he would definitely kill Lu Yuan with his own hands.

　　Lu Yuan's eyes moved horizontally from the vortex, and there was a hint of sharpness between his brows, but the corners of his mouth were still covered with a charming smile. He opened his lips to say something, but the voice was too soft, and only three words could be distinguished from the shape of his mouth. It was a sentence, "I'm waiting!"

　　Du Ziteng snorted in annoyance, glared at Lu Yuan fiercely, then stopped looking at him and threw himself into the vortex. Time passed little by little, and the vortex's rotation speed reached an extreme speed. If you observe carefully, you can even feel that the center of the vortex is bottomless and the end is almost invisible.

　　The powerful suction force bursting out from the end of the vortex formed a powerful heat wave vortex above the vortex, and the handle of the instrument slowly appeared in the direction of the vortex.

　　In this way, there was an extra obstacle in the fight for the artifact when it appeared, and the suction force of this vortex was truly extraordinary. The rocks on the mountain hundreds of feet away were sucked over. The result was predictable, and they were reduced to nothing.

　　If someone else approached and was washed in, there would probably be nothing left. How to crack the heat wave vortex has become a difficult problem that all masters need to face. In the field of vision, the handle of the artifact was finally fully exposed.

　　The entire handle is about ten feet wide and three feet long. This is just the handle. If the entire artifact is exposed, I am afraid that even if you want to fight for it, you will have nowhere to start. The second problem arises: how to get the artifact, and how to get away safely after getting it?

　　The artifact has not yet been fully unveiled, but problems have already emerged one after another. If a fight really breaks out and the best opportunity to obtain the artifact is missed, the mistake of the artifact being hidden from the world will be repeated, and the expectant monks will have to wait for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. If they cannot achieve immortality, they will die one day, and they will not be able to fulfill their wish until they die.

　　The only way seemed to be to let everyone go and grab the artifact, and then take it from him. In this way, there would be no need to worry about the artifact disappearing again. Lu Yuan thought so, but it was not clear whether others had the same opinion.

　　The body of the artifact also began to float out of the vortex. Suddenly, a strange phenomenon occurred. The originally bright white moon began to become dim. A beam of cold moonlight shot down directly from the dark moon and fell on the handle of the artifact. Suddenly, dark clouds rolled in the sky, covering the sky and the moon.

　　The demons hiding in the dark found that for some reason the energy in their bodies increased a lot all of a sudden, and it felt like they could never use up all the energy. This increased their confidence in competing for the artifact.

　　Everyone in the cultivation world is well aware that it is already past midnight and today is the legendary day of extreme yin, which is also the day when the strength of cultivators in the human world is greatly reduced, while the strength of cultivators in the demon world is greatly increased. Lu Yuan was the first to discover that the energy in his body had been reduced by more than one third. If it were not for the strong resistance of the power of Yantian in his body, he would have lost even more.

　　Many monks in his spiritual consciousness collapsed, as if their energy had been drained, but the energy actually flowed towards the artifact through a visible channel and at a visible speed. Finally, the artifact transferred all the energy to the moon in the sky. In a blink of an eye, the moon became much brighter, but the energy did not increase.

　　But the demons reacted immediately. They found that something seemed to be missing in their bodies. Except for the powerful cultivators in the cultivation world, all the others were almost exhausted and retreated.

　　The same phenomenon occurred in the Wentian Pavilion. Disciples with weaker strength all fell to one side. Even Xuan'er, Lan'er, and Yiran looked drowsy. Fortunately, Lu Yuan caught them all and put them aside. Chi Lin was responsible for protecting them, but Zi Yu did not seem to react at all. Lu Yuan could not help but sigh: This fairy phoenix is ​​just different.

　　The vision did not last long, and the moonlight beam disappeared. Part of the artifact also emerged, but it seemed that it would take a long time for it to fully appear in the world.

　　A strange thing happened again. Just when Lu Yuan settled the three girls and looked at the whirlpool again, everyone was surprised to find that the originally powerful whirlpool had actually dispersed like a huge wave hitting the beach. The whirlpool stopped rotating, and the rotating magma also returned to calm.

　　Almost all the masters raised their heads at the same time and looked at the heat wave vortex in the air. All of them had disappointment on their faces. They could not believe that without the support of energy, this heat wave vortex that was rotating out of thin air could still exist, and it looked like it had no intention of retreating at all.

　　While waiting for the weapon to fully appear, Lu Yuan began to think about how to snatch the weapon. How to use it after snatching it? He thought that this weapon was a rare thing in the world, and it must be impossible to be so clumsy and inconvenient to carry and use, because everyone knows that simple and easy-to-use weapons are the strongest weapons.

　　Then, after snatching the artifact, how to deal with so many masters, at least forty of them, and the strongest rival is Du Ziteng. Ever since he refined the Nascent Soul of Taoist Hailong, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Even Lu Yuan dare not say that he can defeat him safely.

　　"Boom!" After a sudden loud noise, a huge blunt iron object suddenly appeared in the air. It was about ten feet long, two feet wide, with a handle about three feet long and one foot wide.

　　Everyone looked at the dull piece of iron with reflective eyes. No one expected that the artifact would suddenly fly out. Moreover, the artifact looked like this. It was so crude that it looked like a piece of scrap iron no matter how you looked at it.

　　However, there were more than twenty masters who flew out at the same time to snatch the blunt iron. The remaining twenty or so seemed to have the same idea as Lu Yuan. After fighting for a while, if they could seize the artifact, they would take it away.

　　If the people who went up couldn't take the artifact, they would fly over to grab it. By then, most of the opponents would have been gone, and the fight would be much easier. However, to Lu Yuan's surprise, Du Ziteng was actually one of the twenty people who flew over. It seemed that he planned to grab the artifact in one strike and not give anyone else a chance.

　　Watching Du Ziteng's ghostly figure wandering back and forth among the twenty masters, from time to time someone would groan and fall into the vortex. In the blink of an eye, they were sucked into the lava, leaving only bubbles constantly emerging from the magma, and nothing else.

　　The remaining dozen or so masters were horrified. They found that they were no match for the man in black robe. Only a few of them could barely keep up with Du Ziteng's pace. Even if they could keep up with the pace, it was in vain. At most, they were wasting their own energy and it was impossible for them to fight for a long time.

　　In order to resist Du Ziteng's crazy attack, more than a dozen masters began to cooperate to resist Du Ziteng's attack. Two fists are no match for four hands, and soon the two sides fought to a draw. Du Ziteng, who was eager for success, quickly used a powerful thunder killer move, Three Thousand Thunders!

　　He was not surprised at all that Du Ziteng knew this trick, since he was the one who taught him. However, what surprised Lu Yuan was that Du Ziteng's left eye was also cultivated by a fellow practitioner, and judging from the energy fluctuations emitted, it was definitely a well-developed pupil cultivation. It seemed that it was an unknown family of pupil cultivation that attracted Du Ziteng's murderous hand.

　　The dark energy that suddenly burst out from Du Ziteng's left eye directly scattered the formation of more than a dozen masters, and the powerful killing move that followed made the dozen masters dizzy.

　　The ghostly figure that followed simply shuttled back and forth a few times, in such a short time and at such a fast speed that the masters who were only defending died in the hot magma. In the end, only one person was left, no! Two people!

　　Everyone's eyes widened as they looked at Lu Yuan who had appeared in front of Du Ziteng without them noticing. Above the sky, the two stood facing each other, their bond was indescribable, but their goal was the same, which was to take the artifact for themselves.

　　Lu Yuan's sudden intervention immediately made the remaining masters nervous. They couldn't wait for the winner to be decided. These two people were too powerful. Even if they both suffered heavy losses, they might not be able to seize the artifact.

　　Finally, the leader of an unknown sect shouted, "All disciples, listen up. The divine weapon is before us, and the soul fire is in it. Your chance to make achievements has come. What are you waiting for? Charge!"

　　The disciples, who were already weak, heard that the divine soul fire could be theirs, and suddenly they didn't know where the end was, and rushed desperately towards the divine weapon in the air. As a result, other sects also swarmed over at the same time. When the two sides met, it was like enemies meeting, and they were extremely jealous of each other, and they fought each other.

　　While the sound of killing was deafening, Lu Yuan and Du Ziteng were still standing in the air, glaring at each other, as if nothing had been heard. No one took the initiative to attack. They both knew that the other party was the biggest competitor for the artifact and should not be underestimated. If it was an ordinary duel, it would not be a big deal because no one could kill the other.

　　But this is a fight for a divine weapon. If one is not careful, the divine weapon will be taken away by the other party. In the Chinese mainland, no matter if they are gods or mortals, they all know what it means to possess a divine weapon. It is equivalent to obtaining the scepter of supreme power.

　　No matter whether Lu Yuan or Du Ziteng gets it, they will undoubtedly become the number one in the world of cultivation. At that moment, they will truly be standing on the top of the pyramid, looking down on the sky.

　　Even the immortals in the fairy world also covet the divine artifacts, but the divine world has a rule that the divine artifacts that have come out of the world cannot be fought over in the fairy world. Now it is the turn of a group of cultivators to fight for them.

　　"It seems that this war is unavoidable. Let's solve the past hatreds, new grievances and the magical weapons all at once!" Lu Yuan said loudly, with indescribable heroic spirit.

　　Chapter 285: Battle with Du Ziteng

　　Chapter 285: Battle with Du Ziteng

　　Du Ziteng's eyes also flashed with brilliance, and he laughed and said, "Okay, Lu Yuan, I really admire you, but it's a pity that you are too good. Your existence is the biggest threat to me. Fighting for the artifact is, fighting for the number one person in the world of cultivation is, fighting for the world of cultivation is."

　　After a brief pause, he continued, "The most painful thing is to dream about you. What is more painful than this is to see you still alive and well. Today, let me return all the pain to you. I will take the artifact! You can't even think about getting the soul fire, because after today you will be dead!"

　　"Okay, come on!" Lu Yuan shouted loudly, his voice full of fighting spirit.

　　He has always been like this. Even when facing the most powerful enemy, he is still fearless and faces danger with a smile until he kills the enemy in the end. Along the way, he not only survived the brink of life and death, but his character has reached a height that others cannot reach.

　　Du Ziteng slowly waved one hand in front of his eyes, and a dark, top-grade immortal sword appeared in his hand. On the other hand, Lu Yuan instantly stretched out one hand, and the scarlet Five Yang Immortal Sword shot out, and the hilt was firmly held in his hand.

　　The artifact, which had been motionless, suddenly trembled and made a chaotic and heavy cry, as if it was a resonance from the heart, uncontrollably. He found that the Five Yang Immortal Sword was actually trying hard to move closer to the artifact.

　　The divine weapons also quickly moved closer in an instant. The two top-grade divine weapons were like lovers who had been in love for a long time. They couldn't help but snuggle together when they met. Not only Du Ziteng was frightened by the scene, but the others were even more frightened. No matter how you looked at it, it seemed that the divine weapons had surrendered to Lu Yuan, so who were they fighting for?

　　"I'll never give you a chance!" Du Ziteng roared angrily. He lifted the black robe covering his head with one hand. His left eye suddenly opened, and a dark beam of light shot directly at the place where the Five Yang Immortal Sword and the divine weapon were about to touch. The speed was so fast that it severely opened an energy gap between the two.

　　The attack hit the target immediately, and the artifact trembled violently, as if it had suddenly woken up. It struggled backwards and away from the Five Yang Immortal Sword. It seemed that this was not a mutual consent, but was caused by the unilateral suction of the Five Yang Immortal Sword on it.

　　Knowing this secret, Lu Yuan immediately used a spell to direct the Five Suns Immortal Sword towards the artifact, hoping to use the binding force of the Five Suns Immortal Sword on the artifact to get the artifact first. Under his control, the Five Suns Immortal Sword quickly came to the side of the artifact, and as expected, the artifact soon came closer involuntarily.

　　With a single hand, the Five Suns Immortal Sword flew up, and the artifact followed behind and flew into the air, tightly attached to the Five Suns Immortal Sword. Seeing this, Du Ziteng secretly cried out that it was not good, and immediately made a hand gesture, and the dark immortal sword transformed into thousands of sword qi, which stopped in the air, and he shouted, "Ten thousand swords return to the sect!"

　　All the dark sword energy was flying back and forth at once, attacking Lu Yuan and the space above in a disorderly manner. His goal was not only to seal the space where Lu Yuan was ascending, but more importantly to make Lu Yuan fall into a tough battle and have no time to pay attention to the artifact. In this way, he would gain an opportunity for himself.

　　With a pinch of the magic formula in his hand, Lu Yuan used the move of Ten Thousand Arrows Shooting At Once, heading towards Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Origin. However, although both of them were moves of the sword immortal, Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Origin was obviously much more powerful than Ten Thousand Arrows Shooting At Once, and soon Lu Yuan's golden sword energy was completely swallowed up by the dark sword energy.

　　The fierce sword energy went straight to the surroundings of Lu Yuan's body, sealing the twelve major acupoints on his body from all directions. Lu Yuan's movement space was restricted for a while. He raised one hand, and the sky-blue lightning arc in the center of his hand shot out, forming a powerful lightning shield in front of him.

　　The sword energy finally stopped moving forward the moment it came into contact with the thunder shield. The two collisions caused ripples to splash out, inevitably injuring the weaker monks around them. Even some monks who tried to take the opportunity to seize the artifacts were turned into ashes in the energy explosion. For a moment, the other monks retreated consciously and watched the shocking battle between the two peerless masters.

　　"I haven't seen you for a few days. Your strength is really impressive!" Lu Yuan said in praise but in fact in a tentative way. His hands were indeed forming seals behind his back at the same time, waiting for the next moment to use a powerful offensive to block Du Ziteng's actions and then snatch the magic weapon in one fell swoop. With the magic weapon in hand, the world is mine!

　　Du Ziteng knew very well that Lu Yuan was very powerful. If he could not take the initiative, he would be able to hold the magic weapon in his hands in the next round. If that happened, he would not be his opponent anyway. Thinking of this, Du Ziteng's hand suddenly stopped making seals, and he disappeared from the spot holding the dark-colored fairy sword in one hand.

　　Not hearing Du Ziteng's response, Lu Yuan knew that something was fishy. Now that he had lost his immortal weapon, facing the attack of Du Ziteng's top-grade immortal weapon, he could only temporarily take out the Ghost Shadow Thorn to resist for a moment, but his whole mind was focused on the artifact that was entangled with the Five Yang Immortal Sword.

　　The purple-black pupil flashed, and in the pupil was a sword coming towards him. The figure suddenly retreated backwards, and Lu Yuan pulled out the ghost shadow thorn with his right hand, and blocked the sword directly. The dark golden sword energy in his left hand whistled out and sealed the space where the artifact was.

　　There, Du Ziteng was forced back by the endless dark golden sword energy. As Lu Yuan expected, all this was just a feint. Du Ziteng's purpose was to snatch the artifact. Lu Yuan used a beggar's move and he failed.

　　With both hands tightly grasping the Ghost Shadow Spear, he chanted the spell and shouted in his heart, "Unparalleled Domination!" With a sudden shake of his hands, the handle of the Ghost Shadow Spear shrank inwards at a very fast speed. At the same time, the body of the spear changed, gradually lengthening and widening to both sides. Blades appeared on both sides. With a slash in the air, the seemingly small blade immediately became extremely huge. The entire space was under his control.

　　Without having time to see clearly the powerful attack behind him, Du Ziteng used all his strength to raise the dark fairy sword high above his head and forcibly block the blade of the Tyrant Sword. The incomparably powerful physical force passed along the sword to Du Ziteng's wrist. His hand rubbed on the hilt unconsciously, and it was obviously a little numb. Without giving him a chance to breathe, another knife was struck head-on, directly shaking Du Ziteng's sword away from his wrist.

　　Looking at the flying sword, Xie Jialuo had a strange smile on his face. This smile was so strange that he could not help but think that the sword might have some strange secrets. Sure enough, a seemingly ordinary sword fell on a mountain peak. In a short while, the entire mountain peak was reduced to dust!

　　Heavy sword! A very heavy sword! Lu Yuan finally understood. What he couldn't understand was that Du Ziteng could hold such a heavy sword and still maintain a speed slightly slower than his. Now that the sword was out of his hand, he knew very well that he could no longer keep up with Du Ziteng's speed.

　　Putting away the Phantom Shadow Thorn, Lu Yuan quickly moved away from the spot. He could even hear the whistling wind of the fist ringing in his ears, sliding down his shoulder. Feeling the huge pain in his shoulder, he had been hit by a heavy blow. The energy of this blow was so great that if it had not hit the armor plate of the soul armor, this blow would have removed his shoulder blade.

　　After being defeated once, Lu Yuan became more cautious. His purple-black pupils locked onto almost every corner. As long as Du Zi freed his hands to attack, he guaranteed that he could react quickly. However, for a long time, the opponent didn't make any movement at all, which aroused suspicion.

　　Turning back suddenly, Lu Yuan shouted, "Oh no!" It turned out that this kid was trying to steal the artifact again. With a pinch of magic, the Five Yang Immortal Sword flew away from its original location at a high speed under his control, and the artifact was also left. Just when Lu Yuan was relieved, a burst of laughter suddenly came from behind him.

　　"Sure enough, I know you best. Prepare to die!" There was no time to look back. Lu Yuan clearly saw in his purple eyes that Du Ziteng's attack was aimed at his head. It seemed that he wanted to solve the problem with this attack. Lu Yuan wanted to dodge, but it was too late.

　　Lu Yuan suddenly put his hands together, his body trembled, and his dark purple pupils rapidly expanded until Du Ziteng's figure was enclosed in them. The fist containing Du Ziteng's full-strength punch directly hit Lu Yuan's head. The people below could clearly see that his head suddenly tilted and his whole body flew out at an angle.

　　"Lu Yuan!" In Xuan'er's cold eyes, Lu Yuan's figure was like a fallen leaf in autumn, with nowhere to go, scattered in the wind. All of a sudden, her inner concern surged out, and blood slowly flowed down his head, covering his eyes, cheeks and corners of his mouth.

　　Wait, Lan'er cried anxiously, but she clearly saw a disdainful smile on Lu Yuan's mouth. What was going on? Yin Chen suddenly looked in the direction of Du Ziteng, where he was actually tied up by something and couldn't get free!

　　"It's Lei Fu!" Xie Jialuo shouted excitedly, "Brother did it on purpose, brother is fine!" Xie Jialuo quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and his sadness turned into joy, but soon his expression dimmed again. He knew that if Lu Yuan was fine, it meant that Du Ziteng would be in trouble.

　　Xie Jialuo values ​​feelings the most, because from the time he was born to the time he met Du Ziteng and Lu Yuan, he had always been alone, without relatives or friends. It was not until he got along with Du Ziteng and Lu Yuan that he slowly realized how precious friendship is and how brotherhood is worth cherishing.

　　Under the horrified gazes of everyone, Lu Yuan, who was falling, suddenly clasped his hands together and shouted, "Thunder Explosion!"

　　After the voice stopped abruptly, Lu Yuan leaped up and grabbed the Five Yang Immortal Sword. The huge weapon was already under his control, but Yin Chen soon discovered that Lu Yuan's body was shaking constantly. Gradually, blood flowed into his eyes, and he felt like he was about to lose consciousness.

　　"Boom--" The sound of the thunder explosion was like a thunderbolt, which barely allowed him to regain consciousness. He flew directly towards Yin Chen. Unnoticeably, a drop of blood fell on the artifact. The artifact flashed quietly and quickly returned to calm. With a "swoosh", the huge artifact condensed into a beautiful divine sword and disappeared around Lu Yuan's body along with the Five Yang Immortal Sword.

　　Before the explosion ended, a figure broke through the energy ripples and appeared in the sky. It was Du Ziteng. At this moment, his clothes had already been blown to pieces, his whole body was charred, and only a row of neat and white teeth could be vaguely seen.

　　The white teeth clenched tightly together and squeezed out a line of words, "Lu Yuan, I want you to die!"

　　"Whoosh——" Du Ziteng disappeared like a gust of wind. At this moment, his speed had been forcibly increased to the extreme. He directly bypassed Yin Chen, who was a second-tribulation immortal, and Chi Lin, who was in the early stage of tribulation. He grabbed Lu Yuan and punched him in the abdomen with all his strength. The huge impact force caused Lu Yuan's chest to cave in.

　　The huge pain made Lu Yuan wake up again. Suddenly, powerful flames appeared on his hanging hands. Even Lu Yuan didn't know why this happened. With an idea in his mind, two powerful and hot flames immediately appeared in his palms. The monks behind him saw it clearly.

　　Yin Chen couldn't help but shout out excitedly, "Quick, look, that's the soul fire!" At this moment, another figure appeared behind Du Ziteng, and a dark fist hit him in the back, but he dodged it easily.

　　With a thought in his mind, he formed a seal with one hand. The flame in his left hand turned into "tiger", "bear", "leopard" and "eagle", and the flame in his right hand turned into "lion", "wolf", "snake" and "scorpion". By the time Du Ziteng realized that everyone was talking about the eight fire spirits in Lu Yuan's hand, it was already too late!

　　"Ah - Lu Yuan, I want you to die!"

　　Chapter 286: Death of Lu Yuan

　　Du Ziteng was willing to risk being seriously injured by the Fire Spirit, and he swung his fists, hitting Lu Yuan's body with every punch, as if he had endless resentment that he couldn't wait to vent. Blood spurted out of Lu Yuan's mouth with every rise and fall of his punches.

　　Gradually losing consciousness, the fire spirit in Lu Yuan's left hand suddenly disappeared. He raised his right hand with all his strength, and the four fire spirits in his right hand flew towards Du Ziteng's body. Du Ziteng actually hugged Lu Yuan without any resistance. Was he going to die with Lu Yuan? No, he was competing with Lu Yuan to see who could survive this attack.

　　As long as Lu Yuan dies, the artifact will belong to him, and no one in heaven or on earth will be his opponent. While he was daydreaming, four fire spirits flew over, and the explosion was bound to happen in the next moment.

　　Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared on Lu Yuan's body, and a sword with a myriad of colors flowing all over it flew out and stopped in the air. A strange beam of light emanated from the sword and directly connected with the bright moon in the sky. The white moonlight sprinkled down and refracted through the sword body and fell directly onto the Moon Goddess!

　　The Moon Goddess suddenly became dazzling, emitting endless brilliance. The silver-white light enveloped Lu Yuan's body. All the explosions of the Fire Spirit were contained outside his body. Not a single energy ripple could approach Lu Yuan. In comparison, Du Ziteng was in tattered clothes, spitting blood, and was seriously injured and torn apart. He looked extremely miserable.

　　"What?!" Du Ziteng obviously didn't believe this fact. He laughed like crazy and finally cursed:

　　"Why? Why did I have to go through so many hardships to achieve what I have today, while you, Lu Yuan, have all the advantages, with beauties on your left and right, and magical weapons and spells that are superior to others. Even the divine weapon is yours, while I, Du Ziteng, have nothing! Lu Yuan, I curse you, and curse you to die a miserable death!"

　　"Ah--" Du Ziteng roared and waved his fists to vent his energy everywhere. Explosions sounded one after another in this space. Seeing this, Yin Chen and Chi Lin immediately rescued Lu Yuan and rode on the Water Cloud Leopard to fly away quickly. The most urgent task was not to kill Du Ziteng, but to save Lu Yuan.

　　As long as Lu Yuan, who has obtained the magic weapon, can survive, he will surely become the undisputed number one in the world of cultivation. By then, with the help of the magic weapon, he can easily kill Du Ziteng, and the Fire Soul Palace, which cooperated with Du Xuanmen to persecute the world of cultivation, will also receive the due punishment.

　　When other cultivators in the world of cultivation saw that the magic weapon was obtained by Lu Yuan, they all returned to their base to discuss their next plan. When they gathered together, some said that they could take advantage of Lu Yuan's serious injury to form an alliance to attack the Wentian Pavilion. Others said that Lu Yuan was the former leader of the alliance, and it was natural for him to obtain the magic weapon, and only he was worthy of such a peerless magic weapon.

　　More importantly, if they forcefully attacked the Wentian Pavilion, not only would they not be able to take it down in a short time, but it would also lead to resistance from the other side. Not to mention who would win, even if they won, who would get the artifact? How would they divide the soul fire?

　　Can what you said count? Who would believe you? It is better to wait for news. After all, there are so many soul fires. He asked Tian Pavilion to give one to each person, and there are still many more. As long as we come to ask sincerely, I guarantee that we will have unexpected gains!

　　Everyone looked at the girl who was speaking, and felt that what she said made a lot of sense, so they all took everyone back to their respective sects.

　　After explaining all this, Zi Yu looked proudly at the place where Lu Yuan disappeared, and said with a little regret: "This is the last thing I can do for you. You have already got the artifact. I am still a thing of the fairyland, and that is where I should go. If you can make it, I will wait for you in the fairyland!"

　　********

　　Knowing that his master was in danger, the Water Cloud Leopard went straight to the Wentian Pavilion without stopping for a moment. After a few hours, he returned to the Wentian Pavilion. When the disciples guarding the pavilion saw that the pavilion master was seriously injured, they immediately panicked. Yin Chen hurriedly arranged to defend the Wentian Pavilion with all his strength, and then went into the canyon in the back mountain with Xie Jialuo and Chi Lin to start treating Lu Yuan's injuries.

　　After searching for a long time, Yin Chen finally found the bottle containing the Rejuvenating Pill. After confirming that it was the Rejuvenating Pill, he immediately broke it into pieces, dissolved it in water and fed it to him to drink. Although it was water, half of it still flowed out. Lu Yuan had completely lost his consciousness and was no different from a living dead person.

　　After looking inside Lu Yuan's body, Yin Chen's old eyes suddenly filled with tears and he was heartbroken. Is that still a human body? The meridians are disordered, and the broken meridians are randomly connected together, fragmented, with broken bones everywhere, and the intestines and internal organs are all in tatters, not a single part is intact. If it weren't for the King Kong Beast trying its best to protect Lu Yuan's heart, Lu Yuan would have been dead by now.

　　Chi Lin was about to ask, but Yin Chen waved his hand, turned his head away, and said in tears: "No...no hope!"

　　"Brother!" Xie Jialuo knelt down suddenly, tears streaming down his face, but he never cried out loud. In fact, the real sorrow is not wailing loudly, but sobbing uncontrollably. Xuan'er and Lan'er hugged each other and cried, and Yiran's eyes were already blurred with tears.

　　Everyone was staring at Lu Yuan's body and crying, only the Water Cloud Leopard kept repeating the same action. It opened its mouth and spit out a bubble, which wrapped around one of Lu Yuan's wounds. Then it kept licking Lu Yuan's wound, as if by doing this the owner's wound would heal and the owner would no longer feel pain.

　　"Silly child!" Yin Chen once again used his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes and scolded the Water Cloud Leopard in an angry tone. The situation suddenly got out of control and everyone was crying grief-stricken, but the Water Cloud Leopard continued to heal its master. The wounds on the surface of the body are easy to heal, but the wounds inside the body would be useless even if the Golden Immortal descended to the mortal world.

　　"Lu Yuan, wake up, wake up. You promised Xuan'er that you would stay by her side for the rest of your life. You are a man, you can't go back on your word. Wake up, wake up!" Xuan'er shook Lu Yuan's body hard, but Lu Yuan did not wake up miraculously. He was still unconscious, and even the faint breath he had left gradually disappeared.

　　"Meow!" The short and mournful cry almost tore everyone's heart apart in an instant. Instead of giving up healing, the Water Cloud Leopard moved even faster, as if doing so could revive its master. Everyone saw this, and it only added to the grief. The entire Wentian Pavilion was immersed in grief that day.

　　Yin Chen sat next to Lu Yuan's body without a care in the world, talking to himself from time to time. Actually, he was talking to Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan had already died.

　　"Xiaoyuan, do you know? You are the proudest work of my life. I have always dreamed of training a disciple who can surpass myself, but it has always been a fantasy until you turned it into reality and helped me realize that dream. But you, this unfilial disciple, broke this dream with your own hands. You have such a cruel heart!"

　　"Elder!" After an exclamation, Lu Hong fixed his gaze directly on Lu Yuan lying in the coffin. Lu Yun couldn't get over to him, so he knelt down in front of him. His hands stopped in the air, clenching and loosening them constantly, as if he wanted to grab something, but in the end he couldn't grab anything and could only cry in grief.

　　"Elder, can you tell me who killed my brother? I want to avenge my brother!" Lu Yun was furious and asked Yin Chen anxiously.

　　Yin Chen shook his head and said nothing. His meaning was obvious: you are no match for that man. How could you deal with an opponent who even Lu Yuan could defeat? However, Du Ziteng was definitely seriously injured. If he did not receive timely treatment, he would inevitably suffer from sequelae and regret it for the rest of his life.

　　Gradually, everyone dispersed in grief, leaving only Yin Chen and Lu Hong, father and son, who were still by their side. After comforting Lan and Yi Ran, Mu Xuan walked in with red eyes. The three of them gestured to each other very clearly, turned around and left, leaving only Lu Yuan and Xuan'er.

　　Mu Xuan looked forward to being alone with Lu Yuan every day, but the difference was that Lu Yuan could no longer hear her words. However, Mu Xuan could not help but walk up to him and hold his hand, which was cold and lifeless. She reluctantly moved her hand away and sobbed softly, "He's dead, really dead, why did you want to die!"

　　If you know Xuan'er, you will know that this is the first time she has spoken so loudly. Chi Lin, who was standing outside the door, could only shake his head and leave sadly. The couple who were smiling at each other the moment before, were now separated forever. How could Chi Lin not be saddened by such a scene, and he couldn't help but think of Mu Yan.

　　"You know what? When I first met you, you were not handsome, your magic wasn't very good, and your temper wasn't very good. But I don't know why I was saved by you, hugged by you, and was fascinated by you. From then on, I fell in love with you uncontrollably!

　　Every time I see you, my heart beats so fast that I don't even know what to say. Yes, I love you silently, but I never say it out loud. But one day when I wanted to say it, you abandoned me so cruelly. What do you want? It was you who built my complete happiness, and it was you who destroyed it with your own hands. My heart is broken!"

　　Lu Yuan was still lying there quietly, but imperceptibly, a unique energy quietly flowed out from Lu Yuan's atrium, slowly flowing to the end of the broken meridians, slowly but surely, the tendons and veins suddenly moved.

　　Mu Xuan turned around, feeling sad, and happened to see Lan'er standing at the door with a sad face. Although she tried her best to hide it, a corner of her clothes had already been exposed. She walked over, hugged Lan'er in her arms, and said in a lost voice: "I really, really don't want to believe that this is the truth! How cruel, how cruel!"

　　"Wow--" Lan'er cried sadly. As expected, Xuan'er didn't know how to comfort people. Both of them were not crying at first, but now they were both crying. At the corner, Yiran was wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes alone. She knew that if she walked over, she would never be able to listen to it again.

　　The defense of Wentian Pavilion also relaxed due to Lu Yuan's death. Only Xie Jialuo kept wandering outside the valley, looking for some remaining memories of the past, and by the way, he became a patrol disciple.

　　Suddenly, a group of people appeared in the distant sky. They were not numerous. Their goal was clear, that is, to go towards the Wentian Pavilion. Xie Jialuo immediately shouted to the cabinet, "There is an enemy attack. Everyone, prepare for battle and defend the Pavilion Master's body to the death!"

　　Xie Jialuo's words immediately inspired all the disciples of Wentian Pavilion. Even Yinchen and Chilin stood up with their spirits raised, waiting for the arrival of the enemy!

　　Chapter 287: Soul Palace Arrives

　　The most vulnerable time for people is not when they are sad, but after they are sad, because excessive sadness can make people physically and mentally exhausted, mentally exhausted, and mentally collapsed.

　　It is actually unwise to hurt a person when he is most sad. Not everyone can withstand the blow of turning sadness into strength.

　　At this moment, in front of the Wentian Pavilion, Yin Chen, Chi Lin and Lu Hong stood proudly with their heads held high, their eyes wide open, their expressions agitated, their hands clenched tightly, from time to time making a "crackling" sound from the friction of bones. On the other hand, the ordinary disciples of the Wentian Pavilion were all full of energy, turning their grief into strength, ready to strike head-on at the invading enemy.

　　As if they were infected by the atmosphere, Mu Xuan, Lan'er and Yi Ran all stopped crying, wiped away the tears from the corners of their eyes, frowned slightly, and made hand gestures, waiting for the enemy to appear so that they could immediately deliver a fatal blow. They would never allow anyone to destroy Lu Yuan's body, even if he died.

　　In the quiet room, Lu Yuan lay quietly on the bed made of rosewood. Unconsciously, the index finger of his left hand suddenly bounced up and quickly fell down. The speed was so fast and the amplitude was so small that the disciples guarding Lu Yuan's body did not notice it and just thought they were blurry-eyed.

　　After all, in their opinion, Lu Yuan was already dead, and they didn't believe in the story of him reviving his corpse, because they were monks. Everyone knew that people would enter the six realms of reincarnation after death, so they must have thought that Lu Yuan had passed away to heaven.

　　Extreme grief can cause temporary amnesia, and almost everyone has forgotten that Lu Yuan took the Long Ling Pill. Each of the seven extremely precious ingredients took Lu Yuan a huge amount of effort to get, and each ingredient contained the richest spiritual energy in the world.

　　They gather the brilliance of the sun and the moon, the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth, and are blessed by heaven, who sends divine beasts to protect them. What kind of unexpected power will the Dragon Ling Pill refined from seven kinds of these materials exert!

　　The effect of Long Lingdan has begun to take effect, and the power of Yantian stored in the atrium and the power of Long Lingdan have begun to work closely together to complete a huge project, restoring Lu Yuan's dilapidated body to its original state, and even making it stronger.

　　Outside Wentian Pavilion, in the canyon.

　　A disciple standing on a high place stared at the sky vigilantly. The next moment, a hint of horror appeared on his originally angry face, and he became even more angry.

　　He turned around, like a clever little monkey climbing up and down in the valley, and shouted loudly to the door of Wentian Pavilion: "There are a lot of people in black robes, nearly a thousand of them, everyone be careful."

　　"Nearly a thousand people, what a grand ceremony, people in black robes, eh, they have orange hair, could it be..." Yin Chen listened to his disciple's report, and his sharp eyes were locked on a black cloud-like object moving at a high speed in the sky in the northeast direction.

　　"Is it the Fire Soul Palace?" Chi Lin asked worriedly. Yin Chen didn't say anything, but just sighed and looked back at the direction of the cabinet, where his favorite disciple was lying. He swore in his heart, "So what if it's the Fire Soul Palace! Even if it costs me my life, I won't let my most beloved disciple suffer even the slightest harassment after death! Just come on, no matter how many you come, I'll take them all!"

　　Chi Lin looked at Yin Chen in confusion as an unusual aura suddenly burst out from his body. It seemed as if a ray of sunshine suddenly appeared on his head, which had white hair and beard and had experienced many vicissitudes of life. It was so bright, illuminating the hearts of everyone around him. It was warm and comfortable, and he felt that his whole body was full of strength.

　　This was perhaps the demeanor of a master, and its powerful appeal immediately raised the morale of the disciples of the Heavenly Questioning Pavilion to the highest level. Coincidentally, nearly a thousand disciples flew to the sky above the Heavenly Questioning Pavilion, all of them holding their heads high and looking coldly at the black clouds flying towards them. The scene was magnificent and breathtaking.

　　In the blink of an eye, the black cloud arrived at the sky diagonally above the northeastern direction of the Wentian Pavilion, less than a hundred feet away from the people in the Wentian Pavilion. The men in black robes spread out in a line and formed a circle directly outside the Wentian Pavilion.

　　Yin Chen also raised his hand suddenly, and a group of disciples lined up in a row along the gate of Wentian Pavilion. The two sides had already formed their battle formations without even having to argue before the battle, and were ready to fight at any time.

　　The masters of both sides stood at the front at the same time. The disciples of Wentian Pavilion who were at the Sword Spirit Stage and above followed closely behind them. Behind them were the disciples at the Sword Infant Stage. There were three layers of defense, and from the inside to the outside, the strength increased successively, and the number of people also decreased accordingly.

　　The same is true for the Fire Soul Hall. Those standing in the front are naturally the strongest masters. Although three of the four soul envoys were killed by Lu Yuan, it seems that newcomers will soon take over. The same is true for the Seven Venerables.

　　However, the black-robed man at the head kept his head down, and Yin Chen was unable to gauge his strength. However, his intuition told him that he was very dangerous, even more terrifying than Du Ziteng!

　　There was no trace of fear on the face of any of the nearly one thousand disciples of Wentian Pavilion, which surprised the people of Fire Soul Hall. Logically, after the boss died, everyone should have scattered, but this posture looked like warriors who were ready to die.

　　"Huh?" The leading black-robed man also exclaimed in surprise. According to common sense, this was the most appropriate time to seize the artifact. Moreover, the black-robed man turned his head imperceptibly and looked to the side and rear, with difficulty appearing on the corner of his mouth, as if there was something more terrifying there.

　　Could it be that the message delivered this time was wrong, and Lu Yuan was not dead? Impossible, we spent so much effort and lost more than a dozen experts to get that insider into the Wentian Pavilion, this news can't be false.

　　The man in black robe seemed to be thinking of something pleasant. With a faint smile on his face, he said, "Old Yin, I heard that your Pavilion Master Lu Yuan died. We from the Fire Soul Hall are here to attend the funeral. Everyone who comes is a guest. Is this the way you treat guests in the Heavenly Questioning Pavilion?!"

　　"Humph!" Yin Chen interrupted him and said, "Judging from your identity, you must be one of the three legendary guardians of the Fire Soul Hall."

　　"You..." The black-robed man paused, showing a look of horror. Only people with a venerable status or above could know that the Fire Soul Hall had a guardian. Why did the other party know his identity? "How did you know?"

　　"Same as how you knew!"

　　"Traitor!" Both of them said in their hearts at the same time, and soon they both looked up and glared at each other. The man in black robe was already a little impatient. He had to snatch Lu Yuan's body as soon as possible and seize the artifact in his body, otherwise the terrifying existence behind him would be furious.

　　"Hand over the Soul Fire. We will let today's matter go for now. You should know that when Lu Yuan was alive, he repeatedly opposed our Fire Soul Palace. Now that he is dead, you should have paid his debt, but our Palace Master is generous. As long as you find the Soul Fire, I will spare your lives!"

　　The left protector said this with great confidence, as if the Fire Soul Hall was very benevolent. Yin Chen would not buy his account, and before he could speak, Xie Jialuo had already taken a step forward. Everyone knew Xie Jialuo's temper very well, and they were all waiting for him to curse.

　　However, the scene they expected did not appear. Xie Jialuo lowered his head very low, and even his expression could not be discerned. Only an extremely cold voice could be vaguely heard, "I want your life!"

　　Although everyone knew Xie Jialuo's strength, this was almost impossible. The left protector's strength was almost comparable to Lu Yuan's. Yin Chen stepped forward and comforted him kindly: "Xiao Luo, I know how important Lu Yuan is to you, but kid, everything..."

　　Just when he was about to say "Kid, do everything within your ability", in an instant, he suddenly felt a powerful energy appear in Xie Jialuo's body!

　　Yin Chen slowly retreated. He knew that Xie Jialuo's current strength was almost the same as Lu Yuan, and even showed signs of surpassing him. It seemed that this mad blood-mad boy was really angry. He could not convince himself to kill Du Ziteng. He could only convince himself that his enemy was the Fire Soul Palace.

　　Yes, how can you let the prince of the Dragon Clan remain calm when facing the enemy who is destroying his clan? The Demonic Blood has secretly reached an agreement with Xie Jialuo. He wants to use this body to kill the powerful Left Protector!

　　The man in black robe also sensed the sudden rise of energy. He looked at Xie Jialuo with his eyes narrowed into a slit, and his pupils shrank to the size of a pinhole in an instant. In the palms of his hands, wildly swirling flames burned "sizzling", and the flames grew bigger and bigger, almost swallowing up his arms.

　　"Swoosh--" Xie Jialuo's body moved forward in an almost straight line, leaving countless phantoms in the space. His figure quickly arrived in front of the left protector. The two looked at each other, and suddenly a voice interrupted, "Let me do it. You don't need to do this little thing yourself."

　　As he was speaking, a man in a black robe strode out, and with one hand he removed the black robe on his head, revealing a head of purple hair. He was the Purple Venerable, the strongest of the Seven Venerables.

　　Venerable Zi looked expressionlessly at Xie Jialuo who had been lowering his head. The next moment, his figure flashed and he came behind Xie Jialuo like lightning. He suddenly raised his hand and a beam of blazing flame shot towards Xie Jialuo.

　　Xie Jialuo did not move. The Purple Reverend looked at the rapidly-moving flames and thought that he had not noticed his attack. It seemed that he could not dodge it. He could not help but sigh in contempt, "It turns out that the speed just now was fake. He is so vulnerable!"

　　“Too slow!”

　　"What?!" Venerable Zi listened to the voice coming from behind him in a daze. A figure with his head down and his face invisible suddenly appeared behind him. The moment he spoke, a fist wrapped in powerful energy attacked with all his strength, pointing directly at Venerable Zi's purple hair.

　　All the black-robed people gasped in horror. Even the left protector probably couldn't keep up with this speed. At this moment, the left protector was also gritting his teeth, his heart was in turmoil, and he was secretly shocked, "What a fast speed, but his body movements are so familiar, where have I seen it before?!"

　　"It's Hua Nong Sui Ying!" Suddenly, a terrible tremor sounded from the depths of Zuo Hufa's soul. Although the sound was a little distorted, it still stirred his soul. Knowing Xie Jialuo's body movements, Zuo Hufa felt much more at ease. At least he knew how to limit his speed.

　　The so-called following shadow means that the shadow is still in the original place, but the figure has disappeared in the direction of the attack of the person coming. The black shadow that flashed along the arm of Master Zi just now must have been left by Xie Jialuo's rapid movement.

　　"Ah——" After a pig-slaughtering howl, Zi Zunzhe died in horror with his eyes bulging. His Nascent Soul, in a panic, wanted to seek another body, but was smashed to pieces by Xie Jialuo's punch!

　　“So strong!”

　　Chapter 288: Return of the King

　　After getting rid of the Purple Venerable, Xie Jialuo took a short break. Just as he was about to stand up to fight the Left Protector, he didn't expect that the powerful demonic energy had consumed his strength to a great extent. Although the magic dragon tried his best to keep Xie Jialuo awake and avenge his people, he was unable to continue fighting.

　　The drowsy Xie Jialuo began to stagger in the air. The left protector thought that this was another strange move of Xie Jialuo and watched his every move with a nervous and serious expression until Xie Jialuo fell headfirst. The left protector rushed over like lightning and the runaway flames rushed towards Xie Jialuo's body at a high speed.

　　The dragon managed to dodge several consecutive attacks by controlling his body, but the bad thing was that his body began to get out of control.

　　Yin Chen saw that things were going badly, and he looked at Chi Lin. They both flew forward to help. Faced with Yin Chen's strength close to that of a three-tribulation immortal and Chi Lin's strength at the tribulation period, the left protector hit Xie Jialuo on the back again and quickly retreated.

　　Yin Chen and Chi Lin hurriedly caught it and made sure that he was okay, then they glared at the left protector as he slowly retreated. The fight just now seemed fierce, but in fact, after Xie Jialuo defeated Zi Zun with an overwhelming advantage, the two sides began to enter a confrontation stage, and neither side would take the initiative to attack.

　　Because an inconspicuous young man actually had such strength, the Fire Soul Hall didn't know how many such young men there were in the Wentian Pavilion. They were watching the situation. In their opinion, the Wentian Pavilion without Lu Yuan was like a beehive in the wind and rain, with water coming in from all sides. It had long lost its terrifying outer coat, and the inside was also a mess.

　　It looked calm outside, but inside there were huge waves. Under the influence of the power of Long Ling Dan, the Yan Tian Gong method, and the resurrection effect of Huan Yang Dan, unexpected changes were taking place inside Lu Yuan's body.

　　"Bang, bang, bang--" The sound of the heartbeat has gradually returned to normal. Along with the blood flowing is the energy of the whole body. They are working hard.

　　The originally broken and almost dead body has gradually regained new vitality. The most direct manifestation is that Lu Yuan seems to have breath, which is as strong as usual. This shows that he has recovered very well, and his breath has a tendency to continue to rise.

　　Looking inside the body, the five internal organs have been repaired, and the broken meridians have returned to their original state. In addition, colorful lights are constantly flowing around the new meridians, making people dare not look directly at them. The current meridians can actually accommodate such powerful energy flowing in the body at the same time. The increase in width directly allows Lu Yuan's strength to reach a higher level.

　　On the other hand, a strange thing happened with the bones that were the most difficult to repair. The bones in Lu Yuan's body were doing something incomprehensible. Instead of completing the repair, they kept moving, breaking, moving, and reconnecting themselves.

　　The originally chunky bones instantly shattered into countless small pieces. Under the stimulation of Long Lingdan's power, they dispersed and merged with the bones transported from other places. The small pieces slowly gathered into large pieces, and the large pieces began to re-form a new framework. Yes, this was indeed a huge project, because it was a complete transformation!

　　Reborn? Could it be that Lu Yuan was really able to achieve a breakthrough as the legend said, directly breaking through the late stage of sword tribulation and entering the stage of sword immortal, completing the realm that all sword cultivators dream of, and ascending to become an immortal!

　　There was still a standoff outside the Wentian Pavilion, but everyone seemed to be driven crazy by this depressing atmosphere and began to become manic, especially Chi Lin and Zuo Hufa, who were already manic. The two looked at each other, and the hatred in their eyes increased a lot. If the situation continued, a bloody battle was inevitable.

　　“Boom boom—”

　　Suddenly, thunder rumbled in the sky. Both sides looked at each other with vigilance, fearing that this was a powerful attack method used by the other side. They reminded their subordinates at the same time: "Everyone be careful, spread out, if it really doesn't work, just kill the other side directly."

　　All the men responded in unison: "Yes!"

　　"Boom--" the thunder became louder, but there was no rain and no powerful attack followed. Everyone secretly glanced at the direction where the thunder came from. What no one expected was that the thunder was sweeping towards the cabinet of Wentian Pavilion. The sound was so huge that it was unimaginable. Even if there were two thunder strikes together, they would not have such a momentum.

　　When the entire thundercloud passed by, it directly covered the space of a hundred feet long and wide. It seemed that this was only a corner of it. It took nearly half an hour for the entire thundercloud to pass by, leaving more than two thousand horrified faces on the field.

　　At first, the left guardian thought it was the work of the person behind him, but soon he realized that this was simply the thunder tribulation that cultivators need to go through after entering the realm of transformation! But the masters of Wentian Pavilion are all here, and Lu Yuan was also "dead". Could it be that Wentian Pavilion has even more powerful masters hidden? !

　　"Kill them and see what's going on!" Suddenly, the distorted voice appeared in the left protector's consciousness. He immediately recovered from his shock, woke up his subordinates who were still in shock behind him, and killed them without leaving any trace.

　　When they arrived in front, shouts of killing arose suddenly. Yin Chen and Chi Lin also woke up their disciples, and the two started fighting fiercely in the air. At the same time, there was still one person in the direction of Fire Soul Palace who did not move, and kept staring at the thunderclouds in the sky. It was indeed the legendary thirteen thunderclouds.

　　It was these thirteen thunder tribulations that directly destroyed Hai Long, the number one person in the world of cultivation. Now, no one knew which guy was going to die. He was so unlucky that he had to go through the tribulation now. There was a high probability that no body would be left. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to go in and see what was going on. The thunder tribulation would obviously be much greater than the blow he brought.

　　The thunderclouds of thirteen thunder tribulations slowly pressed over the cabinet of Wentian Pavilion, directly covering the cabinet where Lu Yuan was sitting. Thunder and lightning flashed in the thunderclouds, and a sharp lightning bolt flew directly down, with flames bursting out. The power was so great that it almost split the space in half.

　　But at the moment when such a lightning that seemed unstoppable to ordinary people touched the roof, suddenly, seven ancient mythical beasts broke out from the roof and blocked the way directly, and the lightning stopped in an instant.

　　It looked like they were communicating or having some kind of conversation. The seven ancient beasts were the ones guarding the seven ingredients of Long Ling Dan. Although they were only souls, it still could not change their noble status. For no reason, twelve lightning bolts flew out from the thunderclouds at once, all of them only reached the roof and then ended.

　　What was even more surprising was that the thirteen thunderclouds gradually dispersed. In a short while, the thirteen thunderclouds disappeared. The originally vast momentum disappeared in an instant. Both sides of the fierce battle were stunned, and then continued to fight.

　　Under the protection of the divine beast, Lu Yuan is completing the final work of breaking through to become the Sword Immortal, Nirvana!

　　The sword body, which was originally gilded all over, absorbed almost all the spiritual energy under the influence of the elixir power in the body. More importantly, the artifact and the Five Yang Immortal Sword had never stopped providing it with spiritual energy. You must know that the spiritual energy contained in the artifact is a treasure trove that is unique in the world.

　　The scene that just happened represented that Lu Yuan had gone through thirteen thunder tribulations and had become a sword immortal.

　　The disciples of Wentian Pavilion who were guarding the body were all awakened from a dream as they watched Lu Yuan suddenly rise up from his position. There was a glittering colorful glow above his head, just like an immortal. They couldn't help but worship him. The shock was greater than the fear, so much so that they forgot to shout, "The corpse has resurrected!"

　　He suddenly opened his eyes, and a beam of purple-gold light shot out and illuminated the stone cliff in front of the cabinet. The entire stone cliff seemed to be bathed in the rays of the rising sun. It looked so clear, warm, and majestic, which made people worship this stone cliff.

　　The fight outside was still going on, and finally the person at the back couldn't stop anymore, and rushed towards the cabinet the moment the thirteen thunderclouds disappeared. Yin Chen and Chi Lin ignored the entanglement of the Six Venerables and the Four Soul Envoys, and tried their best to intercept the last man in black robe.

　　The man in black robe was furious. It was obvious that his time was precious. If he was a second late, the world would have changed color. His eyes were always on the cabinet. He was waiting, waiting for the mysterious figure to appear. It was obvious that the two people in front of him were no match for him at all.

　　The remaining six venerables, four soul messengers and the left protector all rushed over to face Yin Chen and Chi Lin head-on. The disparity in strength between the enemy and us was too great.

　　Hearing the terrified screams of the disciples of Wentian Pavilion from time to time, Yin Chen's old eyes became blurry again. This was so similar to the scene in the past, but the difference was that this time they had no one to look forward to, as Lu Yuan was gone.

　　"Brothers! Don't be afraid, we have the Pavilion Master!" A disciple of the Wentian Pavilion had wounds all over his body, with blood spurting out of his mouth, but he still forced himself to stand up with his almost broken body, and shouted.

　　"Pavilion Master." All the disciples stopped what they were doing the moment they heard the Pavilion Master's name, because without the Pavilion Master, the last hope was gone.

　　"The Pavilion Master is not dead! He is still alive, living here, and will always live in our hearts! We must protect him, protect him!" The disciple's face suddenly flushed, and he pointed to the position of the atrium and said excitedly.

　　"Protect him! Protect him!" The crowd was excited, and everyone raised their flying swords and shouted slogans. Such a shocking scene directly frightened everyone in the Fire Soul Hall. Seeing that they had gained an advantage in momentum, everyone rushed in again.

　　All the disciples, including Yinchen, Chilin, Muxuan and others, were excited. Even these disciples were ready to protect the Pavilion Master, so they should set an example. The black-robed man bypassed Yinchen and Chilin and flew directly inside. No one could stop him!

　　Seeing Chilin was about to step forward, Yinchen shouted, "You are going to die now, so stop arguing. I will go first!"

　　After saying that, he followed directly, swung the whisk in his hand, and immediately powerful energy beams condensed in his hand, attacking the black-robed man in different directions, front, back, left and right. You must know that this is an attack with the strength of a three-tribulation immortal, and even a master in the tribulation period would not dare to underestimate it, but the black-robed man did not show any intention of turning back.

　　The energy beam flew directly towards the black-robed man's body, and just when it was about to hit him, suddenly, a protective shield popped out from his body instinctively, and all the beams that hit it were immediately bounced back, returning along the same path. Yin Chen quickly avoided it, but he still did not give up, and directly used his most powerful killing move, "Drawing a Prison on the Ground"!

　　"Draw a prison on the ground!" The moment Yin Chen shouted, one could clearly see a hint of disdain from the corner of the black-robed man's mouth. In a flash, before anyone could see clearly, he had already come behind Yin Chen.

　　A black hand directly locked Yin Chen's body and hit him hard. Yin Chen fell to the ground like flying catkins. When Yin Chen wanted to exert force again, he found that his limbs were broken and he could no longer perform the magic spell. Fortunately, the degree of fracture was not severe.

　　Taking advantage of this gap, Yin Chen glanced at the direction of Chilin from afar. The situation was completely one-sided. There were six venerables, four soul messengers, and a left protector. This level of strength would be enough to overwhelm anyone.

　　Chi Lin had no idea how many hits he had received, and finally he fell to the side in defeat, spitting blood. Mu Xuan stood in front of him, relying on Tong Xiu's strength to barely hold on for a while.

　　Lu Yuan raised his hands, and a powerful and incomparable spiritual awareness quickly probed out. The scene just now had fallen into his field of vision. Gradually, he clenched his fists tightly, feeling such abundant energy, and even the clothes around him were hanging with colorful rays of light, which did not seem like something an immortal should have.

　　When he looked back, the colorful cloud cloak had disappeared. When he looked down, he saw that it had turned into a gorgeous brocade sword robe, which made him look like a fairy.

　　"You all thought I was dead?! I don't know how many people hoped for my death, but I am still alive and well, while those who were daydreaming are all repenting in hell? You want to be the next one, and I won't stop you!"

　　Lu Yuan said lightly, and the next moment, colorful rays of light flew out of the house and stood high in the sky for people to admire and worship.

　　The King has returned!

　　Chapter 289 Domineering Sword Immortal

　　Chapter 289 Domineering Sword Immortal

　　The seemingly quiet sound echoed in the space and could not be dissipated for a long time. Everyone who heard the sound turned their heads blankly, as if there was an invisible suction force that forcibly attracted their attention there.

　　"Lu Yuan!" Mu Xuan looked at Lu Yuan in disbelief, with colorful rays of light above his head and seven-colored auspicious clouds under his feet, and cried out. Yin Chen blinked and looked in the direction of Mu Xuan. He was trying to make sure if Mu Xuan was dazzled. The next moment, he looked up suddenly and saw Lu Yuan standing against the wind, with golden light covering the cauldron. It was as if he had broken through to the realm of sword immortal.

　　They were so happy that they couldn't help but cry. Everyone exclaimed at the same time: "Master! That's great. You are not dead. I knew you wouldn't die so easily." As they spoke, they rolled up their sleeves to wipe the tears from the corners of their eyes that had dried and then got wet, and then dried again.

　　Lu Yuan's heart suddenly ached. When he was away, the people he cherished and the people who believed in him were all suffering from inhuman treatment. How could he not be furious? He looked at the black-robed man and the people from the Fire Soul Hall in front of him, and he slowly said, "Since you are here, you have to leave something behind!"

　　The voice was so calm but it sounded like the majesty of an emperor. Even the Soul Palace Master was shocked by the domineering attitude Lu Yuan displayed at this moment. He became even more agitated in his heart. An extremely uneasy feeling slowly crept into his heart. He knew that Lu Yuan was going to lose his temper.

　　"All disciples of Wentian Pavilion, listen up, don't leave any one alive!" Lu Yuan's sharp voice rang out in the air.

　　The black-robed man trembled suddenly, with a look of surprise on his face, but he naturally concealed it. He paused suddenly and retreated quickly. When the left protector and others saw the palace master's move, they all retreated at the same time, their eyes fixed on Lu Yuan's direction in panic.

　　Disappeared, when did it happen, and without any sign? Lu Yuan suddenly disappeared from everyone's sight. Everyone was looking for his voice but had no clue. With their strength, it was impossible to see the superb immortal technique. This was the immortal's incarnation magic, which was much stronger than the most powerful body technique.

　　The most shocked were the Left Protector and others. Lu Yuan suddenly appeared in their sight, and his target was actually the Palace Master who was retreating continuously.

　　Lu Yuan quietly appeared behind the hall master, put his hands together, and frowned. He thought in his heart, and in an instant, thousands of sword energies flew out and instantly merged with the world, turning into colorless aura, pressing forward step by step, leaving the hall master no room to retreat.

　　The Soul Palace Master was not as surprised as imagined. After a slight exclamation, his moving figure immediately stopped moving, and he stayed in the air with his eyes closed, never moving again. Everyone in the Soul Palace was worried for the Master.

　　After all, this is a genuine sword immortal. It seems that this is the first time they have seen a sword immortal. Lu Yuan gives them an indescribable feeling of chivalry and pride.

　　Feeling the sword energy getting closer and closer, the hall master's body trembled slightly, and a powerful aura suddenly enveloped the space where he was. His eyes suddenly opened, and a beam of colorful light that was no less powerful than Lu Yuan's shot out from his black robe and shot towards the sky!

　　Everyone present gasped and sighed, "Another immortal. What no one expected was that the Soul Hall Master was an immortal like Lu Yuan. Seeing the vast momentum bursting out, Lu Yuan also frowned. Sure enough, the Soul Hall Master was no ordinary person. It seems that a battle today is inevitable.

　　This also explains why the Soul Palace Master did not fight for the artifact that day. He was an immortal, and immortals have immortal rules. Immortals cannot fight for an artifact when it is born. In other words, he cannot possess a artifact unless he willingly falls into the path of a demon.

　　Lu Yuan raised his hands and all the disciples of Wentian Pavilion attacked at the same time, launching a powerful attack on the Soul Palace. Although they were excited, they were still no match. He flashed in front of Xie Jialuo and put a power pill into Xie Jialuo's mouth. Xie Jialuo immediately stood up again as if he had come back to life.

　　Elixir? The left guardian was horrified. This troublesome guy had resurrected again. This was difficult to deal with. He could only observe the battle between Lu Yuan and the Palace Master before making any plans. Just as he was thinking, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. Looking inside his body, countless tiny and dense black spots appeared inside his body.

　　As the guardian of the throne, he had followed the master for so long that he still recognized the Heart-Eroding Demon Ant. He never expected that the master had already begun to guard against them and did not trust them at all. Disappointed, Keyou had to stand up to Xie Jialuo again in order to survive.

　　Xie Jialuo really did not disappoint Lu Yuan. The left protector was no match for him at all. In a blink of an eye, Xie Jialuo's consecutive quick attacks directly beat the left protector without any resistance. Finally, in a moment of turning around, relying on the Hua Nong Sui Ying body technique, Xie Jialuo got close to the left protector and solved the problem of the left protector's stubborn resistance with a fatal blow.

　　Under the gaze of Xie Jialuo's ferocious blood-red eyes, the six venerables and the four soul envoys all swallowed hard and instinctively stepped back. Driven by the devil dragon's devilish desire for revenge, Xie Jialuo flew forward and rushed back and forth among the crowd, killing gods and Buddhas.

　　For a while, the sky was filled with endless wailing sounds, which rose and fell like earth-shaking sounds. Most of the six venerables were killed, and the four great soul envoys fled at the news. They fled to a distance and quietly watched the fight between Lu Yuan and the hall master. The two men, who were evenly matched, just looked at each other quietly, and neither of them made the first move.

　　After an unknown amount of time, Lu Yuan's figure disappeared in the wind. The four soul envoys and the remaining three venerables were all stunned, not knowing whether to advance or retreat. In the dilemma, a voice suddenly sounded behind them: "I said not to spare any life, so you all must die!"

　　A strong murderous aura instantly enveloped them. Under the direct gaze of the purple pupil, no one could move. The four soul envoys and the three venerables were like lambs to be slaughtered. With a wave of Lu Yuan's hand, a strong gust of wind suddenly flew out and directly turned the bodies of the seven people into powder. The Nascent Soul was directly sucked into Lu Yuan's body and was placed naked on the soul fire to be refined.

　　The Soul Palace Master obviously did not expect Lu Yuan to have such a trick. He immediately thought of using his own method to retaliate and came to Yin Chen in an incarnation. However, he did not expect that Xie Jialuo actually took the lead and stood in front of Yin Chen, as if he could see the Palace Master's movements clearly.

　　After being hit hard by him, his knees suddenly weakened and he fell to the ground with a clang. He stared at the black robe with hatred, and blood kept gushing out of his mouth, but he couldn't stop the words that were about to come out: "One day, I will kill you with my own hands, kill you!"

　　“Boom——” As soon as he said this, Xie Jialuo knelt down at the feet of the hall master. He stretched out his hand again and grabbed Yin Chen’s body. He said to the sky in the distance: “Your master is in my hands. If you want to save him, take out the artifact in exchange. If you don’t take it out within three breaths, you will die!”

　　"one"

　　Lu Yuan was also shocked by the sudden scene, but he was not as angry as he imagined. He walked towards the palace master. Halfway through, he stretched out his hand, and a peerless magic weapon appeared in his hand. He threw it suddenly, and Lu Yuan transformed again and ran towards Yin Chen.

　　Looking at the artifact falling from the sky, the hall master flew over to catch it without any hesitation. He held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. It looked like a piece of scrap copper and iron, but it was indeed a artifact.

　　It is not the case that only well-made weapons are the most powerful. Weapons that can be made are always within the control of human power. Only this kind of artifact that is completely naturally formed can be called the best in the world.

　　“Ha, ha ha ha, ha ha——” The hall master holding the divine weapon suddenly laughed out loud. His laughter became louder and longer, and finally the whole canyon was filled with his wild laughter.

　　The moment his laughter stopped abruptly, he lifted up the black robe covering his head, revealing his head wrapped in gauze and a pair of eyes that could make anyone feel creepy. He looked at Lu Yuan sternly and said coldly, "Then hand over the Yantian technique in your hand, and maybe I can spare your life."

　　"Divine artefact? How could that be? Why did the Pavilion Master give the divine artefact to that Soul Palace Master? I heard that divine artefacts are very powerful. Now we are afraid that we will become the dead souls under the divine artefact." One of the disciples whispered uneasily when they saw the Palace Master showing off the divine artefact.

　　Yin Chen also sighed and said sadly: "Xiao Yuan, why are you doing this? I am an old man and I will die, but that is a divine weapon."

　　Lu Yuan smiled without comment and said, "Master, don't worry." The smile was so calm and easy-going that it made people feel like they were bathed in a spring breeze. Yin Chen suddenly felt much calmer, nodded, and looked at Lu Yuan expectantly.

　　Lu Yuan shook his head and said to the Palace Master: "Palace Master, aren't you happy too early?"

　　The hall master was shocked when he heard it. He immediately took the artifact and looked at it carefully several times. He smiled and said, "The artifact is real. What else do you have to rely on? Hand over the Yantian technique quickly, otherwise, I will let a river of blood flow here."

　　As he said that, he picked up the artifact and split it towards the distant sky. Amidst everyone's surprise, nothing happened, which immediately caused a sigh.

　　Lu Yuan smiled and said nothing. Looking at the Palace Master's incredulous expression, he said, "My Lu Yuan's things are especially for others to use!"

　　It turned out that as early as the battle between Lava Falls and Du Ziteng, Lu Yuan's blood had already dripped onto the artifact. From that moment on, the artifact tacitly acknowledged him as its true master and selflessly provided him with its own spiritual energy.

　　Even if ordinary weapons recognize their master, it is difficult to change their master, let alone rare things like artifacts. They only recognize their master once in their lifetime, and once they recognize their master, it will never change!

　　"Asshole! Have you already recognized your master?!" The Palace Master was furious. The bandages on his face immediately fell apart, revealing a hideous face. Yes, that pair of eyes. This was simply a monster with two completely unobservant eyes!

　　"Why, I thought you knew!" Lu Yuan said with a teasing smile.

　　"You, humph! Do you think you can take the artifact back now that it's in my hands? Even if I can't get it, I won't let anyone else get it!" the hall master roared.

　　"That's not up to you! Come back!"

　　Chapter 290: The Power of the Divine Artifact

　　Chapter 290: The Power of the Divine Artifact

　　As Lu Yuan's command came, the hall master's body suddenly leaned forward, as if being pulled by something. The source of gravity was naturally the artifact. For no reason, the artifact seemed to have received an order and quickly broke free from the hall master's control and flew to Lu Yuan's side.

　　Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, and the artifact fell safely into his hand. He waved it a few times, and the light shone everywhere. The air around him also flowed with the rhythm of the dancing end of the artifact. Wherever the light passed, it was earth-shattering.

　　With a raise of his hand, he suddenly held up the divine weapon, thunder rumbled, lightning flashed, and the lake in front of the Wentian Pavilion also leaped up to a height of dozens of feet. Everything settled down, and a strong wind suddenly blew, with flying sand and rocks, making it impossible to open one's eyes.

　　Faced with the powerful whirlwind, the Soul Palace Master couldn't help but step back, and quickly stretched out his hands to block the sand and stones that were blowing into his eyes, looking embarrassed.

　　This is how such powerful energy can be unleashed by just waving it around aimlessly. If a fight really breaks out, I won't stand a chance of winning at all!

　　The Palace Master began to think in his mind that the nearly one thousand people he brought had all been wiped out, and the most urgent task was to leave quickly and regroup.

　　Thinking of this, the Palace Master made up his mind to leave. In order to confuse Lu Yuan, he decided to launch several powerful attacks to make it seem to the other party that he was going to fight to the death!

　　"Boy, do you think you can do whatever you want with the magic weapon in your hand? Today I will let you see my strength, so that you will know that if you rely on others, you will be destroyed by them. It is not my intention to kill you, but you must die today!" The hall master said gritting his teeth.

　　Seeing that the opponent was determined to eat him alive, Lu Yuan couldn't help laughing. He held the magic weapon horizontally and said lazily, "You want me to give up the magic weapon and fight you? First of all, if I really do this, wouldn't I be very embarrassed? Of course, if you have the ability, you can also take out a magic weapon, and we can fight fairly."

　　"Fairness? The weak are not worthy of talking about fairness. It is already unfair because I am stronger than you. Do you still want me to let you go back and practice for a few hundred years?" Lu Yuan's look of disdain for the Palace Master was obvious.

　　The Palace Master was so angry that veins popped out, making his originally scary face even more terrifying, making people dare not look directly at him.

　　"But you are also very strong. Look at that murderous face of yours. I was almost scared to death by you!" Seeing that the Soul Palace Master was about to get furious, Lu Yuan quickly added fuel to the fire.

　　As soon as the words came out of his mouth, the hall master's whole body tensed up and his heart was filled with incomparable grief.

　　Back then, he was extremely handsome and full of vigor, but in order to seek the most powerful power, he was willing to make himself neither human nor ghost.

　　The ugly face has always been his Achilles' heel. The countless mocking and teasing eyes that had once appeared on his face were finally closed forever in sadness.

　　Obviously, Lu Yuan's words had deeply hurt his heart. He had given up the idea of ​​leaving. He wanted to let this ignorant boy taste how strong the energy he had sacrificed everything for was!

　　"You want to die, I'll grant your wish!" He didn't get angry, but said it calmly, which should have been said in a rage.

　　It seems that what is said in the world of cultivation does make sense. If the Soul Palace appears, the world will be in chaos. The character of the Soul Palace master is indeed very firm, incomparable to ordinary people. He is a material for doing great things. What would the scene be like if Lu Yuan was not there? None of this matters?

　　The key is that he has already met, and a battle is inevitable.

　　"call--"

　　The hall master stood in the air, waved his hands, and shook his tiger waist. Suddenly, a stream of air rushed straight to the sky. The sky immediately darkened, and the wind blew violently. The wide black robe also blew up. He looked like a great master. Even Yin Chen felt inferior to him.

　　Holding the magic weapon high in his hand, Lu Yuan attacked in a straight line, waving the magic weapon in his hand and slashing six times in a row, successfully sealing the six parts of the hall master: front, back, left, right, up and down. Each attack was surrounded by the starlight shining from the magic weapon, and the dark sky suddenly became bright.

　　From a distance, it seemed that the Palace Master had his eyes closed, allowing the six attacks to come directly towards him.

　　Lu Yuan knew there must be a trick, so he didn't dare to relax easily. He moved at high speed, clasped his hands together naturally, and a spell flashed in his mind. A powerful vortex of spiritual energy immediately rose up behind him, following Lu Yuan's footsteps, and surged towards him like an overwhelming sea. The momentum was so huge that everyone was stunned. The hall master, who had his eyes closed, twitched slightly at the corner of his eye.

　　“Zheng——”

　　The Palace Master suddenly opened his eyes, revealing two completely different pairs of pupils.

　　One of the cold gazes was the icy eyes that were similar to Mu Xuan's, and the other was a dark red eye that even Lu Yuan could not distinguish. The two beams of light shot out, crossed several times in the air, and gathered together, heading straight for Lu Yuan.

　　At the same time, his figure disappeared as expected. Lu Yuan smiled indifferently, his eyes suddenly opened wide, and a trace of golden energy flowed in his purple-black pupils.

　　Soon, a powerful beam of golden energy shot out and collided violently with the Palace Master's attack.

　　The collision caused an explosion, and countless energy ripples shot out. Lu Yuan formed seals with both hands at the same time, and the Five Suns Immortal Sword and the artifact flashed out at the same time. He clearly saw the hiding place of the Palace Master and said coldly: "You are not the only one who knows how to cultivate pupils, and you are not the only one who knows how to combine powers!"

　　At the moment he spoke, the Five Suns Immortal Sword and the divine weapon had already completed their fusion, and a Five Suns Divine Sword just appeared out of nowhere. He put his hands together again and shouted, "Sword, divine transformation!"

　　The Five Yang Divine Sword let out a long sword chant, whistling into the air, and landed high in the sky where the Palace Master was hiding. As Lu Yuan silently recited the spell in his mind, the sword suddenly turned sideways and began to spin at a very fast speed.

　　As it rotated, a powerful suction force directly sucked up everything that could be absorbed in the entire space, even the mountain that was hundreds of feet high in the canyon was not spared.

　　Under the influence of even stronger suction, the hall master's body began to slowly deform, and his entire body seemed to be deformed. He knew that he could not show up now, otherwise Lu Yuan would quickly come over and seriously injure him. So he opened his pupils again, and the cold energy quickly flowed through his body, directly blocking the suction.

　　"Hmph!" With a cold snort, Lu Yuan waved his hand, and the magic sword suddenly accelerated its rotation. Countless flying swords suddenly appeared where the sword energy was swung, and they kept flying downwards.

　　The powerful indiscriminate attack directly broke the palace master's protective shield. He had no choice but to show up. This magical attack combined with the most powerful sword immortal moves was not something that everyone could withstand!

　　As expected, Lu Yuan really flew over and struck him in the chest without any hindrance. What he couldn't understand was that he actually saw a smile on the corner of the Palace Master's mouth. The smile was so treacherous and so creepy.

　　There was no time to retract the fist, it was like a force of ten thousand kilograms breaking through the body, unstoppable. The hall master's body tilted slightly, relieving most of the force, but he was still injured. At the same time, the blood in his body was churning. He smiled grimly, looking at Lu Yuan's arm.

　　Lu Yuan glanced at his arm, and saw countless black dots entering his body through his pores. His heart trembled slightly, and he squeezed out a few words: "Heart-eating demon ants?!"

　　These tiny things were no longer the same as before. They came in only to gnaw at his body, but now they had the clear purpose of blocking all of Lu Yuan's energy meridians. In this way, Lu Yuan would not be able to use the power of the Sword Immortal and the power of Yantian again for a long time!

　　"Despicable!" Lu Yuan cursed unconsciously, and quickly mobilized the power of the Sword Immortal to quickly occupy the second half of his luck meridians, preventing the Heart-Eating Demon Ants from further devouring his other meridians. In this way, Lu Yuan had lost the barrier to use energy and became an "ordinary person"!

　　The Palace Master whizzed past and quickly came over to hit Lu Yuan's body at will. No matter how Lu Yuan struggled, he could not avoid his attacks.

　　The Palace Master was very smart and only hit Lu Yuan's limbs and shoulders, which not only made Lu Yuan continue to lose his ability to move, but also prevented him from breaking out and making it impossible for him to quickly pick up the artifact to attack. It can be said that he had good intentions.

　　"That's enough!" The Palace Master suddenly stopped and said with Lu Yuan's contemptuous smile.

　　An expression of disbelief appeared on the face of the Palace Master. "Has he broken through the dilemma? Impossible, impossible. He knows the power of the Heart-Eroding Demon Ant very well. As long as the meridians of luck are blocked, he will not be able to use the power of true essence, which means..."

　　"burst!"

　　What? The hall master stared at Lu Yuan, whose body was constantly exploding, with eyes full of disbelief and admiration. He actually let the power of lightning arc explode in his body. With this courage, he was qualified to compete with him.

　　The tendons burst rapidly, and the Heart-Eroding Demon Ants were naturally blown out. With the help of the damaged tendons, Lu Yuan instantly used the power of Fiery Sky to burn all the uninvited guests. In a short while, all the Heart-Eroding Demon Ants turned into ashes in despair!

　　"You are so cruel!" said the Palace Master, gritting his teeth.

　　"Thank you for your praise. There are more ruthless things to come!"

　　Lu Yuan suddenly stretched out his hand towards the hall master's body, clenched it violently, and said: "Thunder Bind!" The hall master reacted suddenly and wanted to escape, but his body was out of control in an instant.

　　After a long time, he realized that the three overlapping pupils in the pair of purple-black eyes were about to burst. It was obvious how much sword fairy power he had used in order to forcibly control the hall master's body. It was simply breathtaking.

　　A layer of lightning arc power directly attached to the hall master's body, followed by flames climbing up from under his feet, "Fire Binding!"

　　The hall master shook his head vigorously and said, "Boy, you don't think that such a low-level skill can control a fire fairy who is also a fire magician, do you?!"

　　He opened his hands suddenly, as easy as opening the air that was bound to his body, without any effort. The hall master smiled contemptuously, and the next moment, this smile was frozen forever. He was shocked to find that the Five Yang Divine Sword had pierced through his body at some point, but he did not feel any pain at all!

　　Retracting his outstretched hand, Lu Yuan suddenly felt relieved and said viciously: "How is it, I didn't disappoint you!"

　　The Palace Master was not angry but delighted, and shouted: "Well, you really didn't disappoint me. Now I declare that you are qualified to compete with me!"

　　Lu Yuan's relieved face tensed again, and he looked in horror as the Palace Master forced the divine weapon out of his body. His figure quickly disappeared and retreated backwards.

　　Oh no, he's trying to escape!

　　Chapter 291: Drive away the wolf and the tiger comes again

　　The Palace Master fled towards the outskirts of the Heavenly Questioning Pavilion. A voice that almost broke his heart rang out behind him: "Palace Master, you are leaving now? You came all the way here just to see how majestic I look when I hold the divine weapon, right? If so, then you should stay and take a closer look."

　　The sound quickly dissipated in the wind, and the hall master secretly cried out in alarm. It was likely that Lu Yuan had caught up with him. If he were in his prime, he could still deal with Lu Yuan, but now that he was seriously injured, he was afraid that he could no longer keep up with Lu Yuan's speed.

　　Listening to the whistling sound of the wind behind him, he knew that Lu Yuan had caught up with him. Continuing to flee would only leave his back to the enemy. He was determined to fight Lu Yuan to the death.

　　As the saying goes, even a rabbit bites when it is cornered, let alone the master of the Fire Soul Palace, a person who would cause a turmoil in the cultivation world if he sneezed. It would be harder than climbing to heaven to make him surrender.

　　Turning around, looking at the sound of the wind coming towards him, listening to the sound of the wind forced into his ears and nostrils, his hands suddenly formed various seals in front of him in a dizzying manner.

　　What surprised Lu Yuan was not those strange seals, but the fact that the hall master's strength seemed to have increased by more than twice at the moment the seal was completed. A surging airflow surged out from his body, and the surrounding air seemed to be ignited and became distorted.

　　Lu Yuan also stopped moving forward and said jokingly, "Hey, Palace Master, what kind of powerful pill did you take? Where did you buy it? Your strength has increased so much after taking it. But isn't it a little late to replenish it now?"

　　"Hmph!" The Palace Master snorted in dissatisfaction. His already terrifying face almost turned into a zombie-like one due to the pull of energy, and it was all purple and blue.

　　Perhaps stimulated by Lu Yuan's words, he replied angrily: "Boy, I admit that you are indeed much stronger than I thought. You are also one of the few people who can use special moves better than me. Today I will fulfill your wish and let you die with understanding!"

　　"How shameless!"

　　"Then give it a try!"

　　"Hah." The hall master suddenly shouted loudly, and his originally cold eyes immediately glowed with vitality. Waves of surging flames quickly surged into his eyeballs, ready to burst out. The flames of anger were burning, and traces of ruthless flames seemed to slowly rise from the soles of his feet, devouring his body bit by bit.

　　Although Lu Yuan didn't know what he was doing, since he used the secret method, the hall master's current strength was definitely not comparable to what it was before. At the moment of daydreaming, suddenly, a beam of energy appeared in Lu Yuan's consciousness, with a clear route and changing directions shooting towards him.

　　This beam of light was composed entirely of flames. As soon as it came out of the eyes, it immediately turned into a raging fire that covered the entire sky and earth. The air was twisted at a rapid speed. Wherever it passed, the rocks were all transformed into magma that flowed down sparsely. The trees were carbonized instantly, and thick smoke billowed. It can be seen that the energy fused therein is astonishing.

　　Lu Yuan showed no fear, but his feet paused as ten powerful flames in his body suddenly rushed towards his consciousness and gathered in his eyes. They were actually ten soul fires. He had completely mastered the Liuhe Liuli fire control method and had achieved a qualitative breakthrough, completing the final fusion and control of the ten soul fires.

　　"Bang——" Ten soul fires merged together and shot out at a high speed, meeting the attack from the Palace Master. Although they were both flames, the Palace Master's flame had extremely strong energy, and everyone present was horrified. Yin Chen and others also knew that after the Palace Master used the secret method, the attack became several times stronger, and they all began to take it into consideration.

　　However, soul fire itself is a very terrifying flame, and it has emotions. Ten kinds of soul fire mixed together represent ten kinds of emotions. Each emotion can affect the surrounding food. Therefore, the moment Lu Yuan shot out the flame, the expressions on everyone's faces changed several times. Although they didn't know why, at least they knew that Lu Yuan's attack was no weaker than the Palace Master's, and it was even stronger.

　　"Boy, do you think you are great with the help of the Soul Fire?" The Palace Master naturally recognized the Soul Fire. He saw it clearly the moment the flame flew out. He was furious at the moment. Although he was very unconvinced, he still comforted himself secretly.

　　"What, what is that?" At first he only saw one kind of soul fire and naturally did not take it seriously, but he soon found that the situation was very grim. The number of soul fires was increasing, two, three..., beads of sweat the size of beans began to form slowly on his forehead, slowly flowing across his cheeks, and into the wound, causing bursts of pain.

　　He began to feel uneasy. Finally, he saw clearly that there were ten kinds of soul fire. How could it be possible? As far as he knew, the first person who controlled fire could only control six kinds of soul fire. He didn't believe that someone could control all kinds of soul fire. But the fact before him was that Lu Yuan could do it. He was the one who created the miracle.

　　"Boom--" Two attacks with equal energy completed their mission in the air and collided with each other. The sound of an explosion suddenly rang out, pulling everyone back to reality. In order to avoid the powerful energy ripples, they fell to the ground one after another, seeking shelter from obstacles.

　　Everyone thought that both sides were evenly matched in this attack, so they all watched the situation of the two counterattacks with the mentality of continuing to watch the battle. Lu Yuan maintained the demeanor of a great man from beginning to end, and looked at the hall master behind the ripple with a serious look.

　　Everyone looked in the direction he was looking. There, the Palace Master was trembling, his pupils widened, and his face was filled with horror, as if there was something in front of him that frightened him greatly.

　　Everyone was puzzled. Suddenly, the sound of "puff" flames was heard, and a powerful beam of fire rushed out with energy ripples, followed by the other nine beams of fire. It was obvious that the previous attack was not evenly matched at all. It was a one-sided trend. Lu Yuan's attack completely had the upper hand.

　　"Ten Fire Spirits appear!" Lu Yuan put his hands together, made seals, and shouted loudly.

　　In just a moment, the ten beams of fire suddenly underwent strange changes in the air, as if they had life, and they were all jumping in a regular pattern.

　　One lifelike face after another appeared, and each change was completed in the blink of an eye. Every time, something new would appear, limbs or a body. Gradually, poetic fire spirits were formed in the air, lined up in a row, staring at the hall master in front of them.

　　The Palace Master experienced the scene just now as if he had experienced it himself. His flame beam indeed had a fierce energy confrontation with Lu Yuan's flame beam, and because the energies were equally matched, after the orphan exploded, the two energy beams dispersed at the same time, and his flame beam quickly dissipated.

　　However, at the moment when Lu Yuan's fire beam dissipated, it gathered together a little bit, more and more, and the gradually growing flame seemed to have some inexplicable appeal, and the dispersed soul fire was restored once again, without any loss of energy.

　　After some evolution, he seemed to be even worse than before. "What kind of monster is he?! Why can he be so strong and yet so despicable and shameless!" The Palace Master asked himself again and again in his heart. Maybe he was really wrong. Coming here today was a huge mistake. He didn't know that everyone who was about to die in Lu Yuan's hands would have such thoughts.

　　"The origin of fire, the sky fire burns the city!" Lu Yuan didn't mind attacking the palace master when he was distracted. There was no need to be so fair and just in treating the enemy, because there would always be a loser in a war. No matter when, the loser would always enjoy unfair treatment, and the unfairness was doomed from the beginning.

　　The fire spirit in front of the hall master suddenly became manic, flying and lingering around his body, as if waiting for something, or gathering something.

　　The Palace Master naturally would not give Lu Yuan such an opportunity. When he raised his hand, flames surged and he continuously launched powerful attacks at the flying fire spirit.

　　The Palace Master's body movements changed really quickly, and he could hit the Fire Spirit very accurately every time. However, every time the Fire Spirit disappeared, he would reappear, and the next time he appeared, his energy seemed to be even stronger.

　　The hall master was horrified and thought to himself that this was not good. He then realized that Lu Yuan deliberately allowed these fire spirits to harass him and force him to take action, so as to absorb the energy of his flames and strengthen himself. By the time he discovered it, it had already become a blazing fire. A huge fire spirit appeared above his head, almost covering the sky and the sun.

　　The next moment, the shapes of the ten fire spirits suddenly changed. The originally clear structure gradually became blurred, and finally suddenly dissipated and stretched out, becoming long rivers of flames. The ten long rivers of flames were connected end to end, horizontally in the air. Suddenly, with a momentum, all of them collapsed, wandering around the hall master's body, waiting for an opportunity to approach his body.

　　The manipulator of all this was Lu Yuan, who was standing aside and watching the fun. After the recent consumption, the Palace Master was exhausted and his strength was extremely weakened. Perhaps the time for the secret technique was almost up, he began to breathe heavily and his breathing became weak.

　　"I lost, I really lost this time! I didn't expect to be defeated by a hairy boy. Boy, you have guts, but even if I die, you won't be better off!"

　　After a sigh, the Palace Master suddenly broke free from the restraints of the flames and flew out, but this still could not escape his fate of not being closely attached to the flames. A small amount of soul fire had begun to burn on the Palace Master's body. Perhaps his skin was burnt, and the air was filled with a fishy smell that smelled very disgusting.

　　Lu Yuan saw clearly that the energy in the main body of the hall was undergoing a drastic change. An ominous premonition crept into everyone's mind. Suddenly, Lu Yuan shouted, "Everyone, hurry up! He's going to self-destruct!"

　　Everyone was shocked. It was a self-explosion. It was an immortal-level self-explosion. Looking around the Wentian Pavilion, there was no other place to hide from the attack except the canyon in the back mountain. Yin Chen immediately shouted, "Everyone, hurry to the back mountain!"

　　At this time, everyone reacted and rushed to the back mountain in a panic, but a frightened voice sounded behind them.

　　"Haha, I just realized it's a little late! Go to hell! Hahaha!" Suddenly, the palace master's physical body changed rapidly. His whole body was extremely twisted. Powerful energy suddenly burst out from his body, just like a source of energy. The powerful light beam illuminated the entire Wentian Pavilion. The light beam shot straight into the sky, piercing through the clouds and breaking through the air. The astonishing energy even alarmed some beings in the sky.

　　“Boom—” At the moment of the explosion, Lu Yuan could even see the Palace Master’s satisfied expression. He waved his hand and the Moon God appeared in front of him. He looked at the Palace Master mockingly and said, “You’re so stupid, but cute!” He finally disappeared, leaving behind the Palace Master with a face full of grief, howling, “Lu Yuan, you little bastard, bastard…”

　　The sound of the explosion continued for a long time, and the entire Wentian Pavilion was destroyed to pieces and beyond recognition. Of course, the remaining days were spent on reconstruction work.

　　Lu Yuan walked out of the Moon Goddess. Suddenly, a voice came into his ears, "Finally, we have gotten rid of those deadly guys in the sky. There are good things, but you don't want them, and you don't allow me to grab them. Humph, I'm going to go!"

　　At this moment, an old man with colorful light on his head suddenly flew down from the sky. You could tell at a glance that he was a god from heaven. It seemed that he was here with bad intentions and good people would not come. When you drive away a wolf, a tiger comes. Troubles come one after another.

　　Chapter 292 Mysterious Man

　　Chapter 292 Mysterious Man

　　When the artifact was born, the fairy world was in turmoil. The Moon Worshiping Fairy finally broke free from the constraints of the fairies in the upper world, found a gap, and flew to the lower world to look for the artifact.

　　Just then he heard a powerful energy fluctuation coming from the direction of Wentian Pavilion, so he hid in the clouds and watched. He accidentally saw Lu Yuan holding a magic weapon. His heart was immediately excited, and he made up his mind to get more magic weapons so that he could restore his prestige in the fairy world.

　　As soon as he saw one side was defeated, he immediately appeared and took advantage of the gap in Lu Yuan's battle, and swung a sword towards where Lu Yuan was. The powerful sword energy went straight towards Lu Yuan with a "swoosh". The speed was so fast that it was daunting. Unfortunately, it was discovered by Lu Yuan's powerful immortal consciousness, and he dodged it easily with a flash.

　　But despite this, he could still feel the sense of oppression brought to him by this immortal. His intuition told Lu Yuan that this person was no ordinary immortal, but most likely a high-ranking immortal from the fairy world. The attack just now was actually a deliberate test by the other party. He wanted to know how strong he was.

　　"Since you want to know, I'll tell you!" Lu Yuan thought to himself, and with a move of his hand, the Five Yang Divine Sword suddenly turned the tip of the sword, pointing directly at the void. With a roar from Lu Yuan, it shot straight into the sky. Colorful light suddenly appeared on the tip of the sword. With a piercing buzzing sound, the Five Yang Divine Sword broke through the cloud where the Moon Worshiping Immortal was.

　　When Baiyue saw the colorful light, he was overjoyed, thinking that the artifact would be his in an instant. He stretched out his hand to snatch it, but before he could get close to the artifact, the pain of the wind blade cutting his palm made him realize what was happening.

　　Divine artifacts and immortal artifacts are completely different concepts. The power of divine artifacts is countless times stronger than that of immortal artifacts, which also increases the determination of the Moon Worshiping Immortal to seize the divine artifacts.

　　After missing the attack, the magic sword immediately changed direction and flew towards Baiyue. Baiyue was surprised and happy, but did not take any precautions at all. This really shocked Lu Yuan, because most people would dodge when encountering an attack from a magic weapon to a certain extent.

　　But he was an exception. At the moment when the tip of the magic sword pierced Baiyue's body, Lu Yuan saw the hand of the immortal Baiyue suddenly stretched out, with his five fingers bent into a tiger's mouth shape. A trace of light blue energy gushed out and directly blocked the flying sword of the magic sword. As a result, the magic sword could not move forward any further.

　　Blocked the divine weapon? Lu Yuan was shocked and looked up at the face of the Moon Worshiping Immortal. A trace of suppressed pain was revealed. It seemed that the divine weapon was not something that anyone could resist, even if the opponent might be an immortal.

　　After putting his index finger and middle finger together, he suddenly pulled back, and the magic sword flew back under Lu Yuan's control. The face of the Moon Worshiping Immortal twitched imperceptibly, and the look of pain had not yet subsided. The right hand that was placed tightly behind his back was still shaking.

　　"Damn it, a divine weapon is a divine weapon. Even the top-grade divine weapon can't do anything to me. But a divine weapon is different. It can make you fear it with just one move." Baiyue said to himself.

　　He therefore overestimated Lu Yuan a bit. After all, since he could subdue the divine weapon, he must not be an ordinary person. Moreover, he had already been ranked as a sword immortal at such a young age. His future was limitless, but he still had to seize this divine weapon.

　　Baiyue decided to treat the guests first, so he said politely: "Little boy, not bad, there hasn't been an immortal in the cultivation world for hundreds of years, and you are the first. But you are just a small immortal, and I am a great immortal in the immortal world. You have just seen my strength. This magic weapon is useless to me, right? Now you give it to me, and I will give you a more practical magic weapon, how about it?"

　　Although Lu Yuan disliked him very much, since he was being "persuaded" by others, he had to show some appreciation. He followed Baiyue's suggestion and said, "Okay, I wonder what artifact the Immortal is going to exchange for mine?"

　　"Are you really going to change?" Bai Yue's eyes lit up, thinking that maybe he had met an idiot. Looking at Lu Yuan's kind face, he really seemed like a sucker. He immediately replied: "Don't worry, I will never treat you unfairly. Although my magic weapon is not a divine weapon, but..."

　　Before he could finish his words, Lu Yuan immediately scolded him: "You old man, there is no artifact to exchange, what are you talking about? Isn't this the same as robbing? You still have the nerve to call yourself an immortal, and you dare to ignore the rules of the immortal world. Be careful or I will report you."

　　"Haha, go there, who will care about a little fairy like you? Now the war in the God Realm has extended its tentacles to the Fairy Realm. If you are not stronger than me, no one will listen to you and abandon such a powerful general like a grass, kid!" Although Baiyue is hateful, he knows the situation in the God Realm very well.

　　"Hand over the artifact obediently, or you will suffer physical pain. If you make me angry, not only will your immortal status be destroyed, but you may even lose your life. Humph, give it to me quickly!" Seeing that soft tactics didn't work, Bai Yue resorted to hard tactics and directly threatened Lu Yuan, putting on an expression that frightened him to death.

　　Lu Yuan laughed dumbly, pretending to be very scared and said: "Oh, I'm so scared, then I'll give you the magic weapon, you must take it well."

　　At the moment of speaking, Lu Yuan secretly mobilized the power of Yantian and the soul fire and mixed them together and hid them in the artifact. He put his two fingers together and suddenly pointed in the direction of Baiyue, and the artifact flew out with a whoosh.

　　The Moon-Worshiping Immortal, who was still immersed in the joy of obtaining the artifact so easily, saw the artifact flying towards him. And this time it seemed different from the last time. He couldn't tell what was different, so he raised his hand as usual, and the light blue energy still firmly blocked the artifact's way.

　　Bai Yuewei cursed angrily: "You bastard, you dare to deceive me, do you think my words are a joke? I..."

　　The next moment, his words stopped abruptly before he could finish. He looked at his outstretched right hand nervously. He could clearly feel a powerful energy coming from the tip of the sword, climbing up along his right hand. In just a moment, the elbow of his right hand was eroded by that force.

　　Seeing Baiyue so flustered, Lu Yuan said calmly, "Explode!"

　　Baiyue's face changed color immediately, and he immediately used his luck and true energy to resist, but it was too late. A huge explosion suddenly sounded below his elbow, which directly blew the flesh below his elbow into pieces. The white bones mixed with blood were chilling.

　　Baiyue kept shaking his right hand, gritted his teeth, and his eyes revealed endless murderous intent, wishing to skin Lu Yuan alive to vent his hatred. Before he could do anything, Lu Yuan had already disappeared. It seemed that he was planning to take the initiative.

　　"Boy, you don't know my methods yet. Today I will let you die knowing why!" In a rage, the Moon-Baisheng Immortal stretched out his left hand, and suddenly a roulette-like thing appeared in his palm.

　　The roulette wheel was about two feet in diameter, concave in the middle, with sharp spikes on the edges, as if it was some powerful magic weapon. He exerted force on his wrist and threw the roulette wheel up. He quickly put his index finger and middle finger together to hold up the roulette wheel, chanting some magic spells, and the roulette wheel began to spin rapidly.

　　The roulette wheel was spinning faster and faster, and its shape and size were almost invisible to the naked eye, but Lu Yuan's purple eyes could see it very clearly. It seemed that something was about to rise in the center of the spinning roulette wheel, and that thing that was about to rise must be a very powerful character.

　　Before he could think too much, he had already arrived ten meters behind Baiyue. After a slight adjustment, he held the magic sword in his left hand and suddenly stretched forward with his right hand. Five fire spirits immediately appeared in his hand, namely, "tiger", "wolf", "eagle", "leopard" and "snake".

　　In a blink of an eye, five fire spirits suddenly flew out and exploded not far in front of Taoist Baiyue!

　　Originally everything was under Baiyue's control, but what he didn't expect was that the five fire spirits exploded prematurely. Although the explosion was powerful, it was dissolved by his true energy. He put all his heart and soul on the roulette wheel, and finally there was a slight movement there.

　　A huge Bagua slowly rose from the roulette wheel. The energy in the roulette wheel became stronger and stronger and could be seen from far away. Yin Chen hurriedly flew out with the help of Chi Lin and hid in the distance. The same was true for the others.

　　The sudden appearance of the immortal and the power he displayed surprised everyone. Lu Yuan was no exception. He first raised his sword, and the magic weapon broke through the energy ripples and shot directly over. Lu Yuan did this because he expected that Baiyue would not be able to block it after losing his right hand.

　　Unexpectedly, the moment the magic sword pierced Baiyue's shoulder, suddenly, a light blue Bagua-shaped thing popped out from his shoulder, blocking the tip of the sword. It looked even more powerful than the previous energy, but why didn't he use this energy at the beginning?

　　Could it be related to the roulette wheel? Oh no! Lu Yuan suddenly discovered the gossip on the roulette wheel and Bai Yue's terrifying smile. It must be a very powerful gossip, otherwise it wouldn't take so long. It seems that he can't wait any longer. Lu Yuan shouted again: "Explode!"

　　The five fire spirits did not disappear after the first explosion. They still existed and slowly gathered. With Lu Yuan's order, the five fire spirits obediently combined together and exploded with a loud bang. The explosion took place around Baiyue.

　　"You're almost dead!" Lu Yuan said in a light voice. After the ripples, a huge Bagua suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, which directly protected Baiyue and he was not hurt at all by the explosion.

　　"hateful!"

　　"Hmph, the damn thing is still behind!" Baiyue said in a hoarse voice, as if it took a lot of effort to say a word. He flicked his hand, and the Bagua flew over in parallel, revealing a charred Baiyue.

　　Lu Yuan immediately realized that something was wrong. The previous attack must have hit Baiyue hard, and it seemed that he was much weaker.

　　The Bagua was getting closer, and just when Lu Yuan was about to attack, suddenly an extremely strong light shot out from the Bagua, which made Lu Yuan unable to open his eyes.

　　Then a powerful suction force instantly spurted out, sucking Lu Yuan directly over and sticking him to the Bagua. Xie Jialuo saw that the situation was not good and was about to rush forward, but was stopped by everyone. They were immortals, and even the masters of cultivation might not be able to withstand those energy fluctuations just now.

　　"Go to hell!"

　　Lu Yuan looked at Baiyue in horror. Baiyue actually took out a sky blue fairy sword from his body. It looked like a top-grade fairy sword. There was a faint sky blue energy flowing on the sword. He stood with the sword in his hand, glaring at Lu Yuan. He then moved forward and stabbed him with the sword.

　　Lu Yuan tried his best to break free but was unable to do anything. He didn't know what kind of magic weapon this immortal had, but its suction power was so strong!

　　"Don't struggle anymore. This is the 'net of heaven and earth' left by the ancient Fuxi. How can a mere immortal like you break free from this Bagua?" Baiyue explained the origin of the Bagua. Lu Yuan was suddenly shocked. It turned out to be an ancient thing. No wonder it was so powerful.

　　The sword was at his brow, but Lu Yuan still didn't give up. His pupils suddenly opened wide, and purple-black energy directly blocked the path of the immortal sword. No matter how hard Baiyue tried, he couldn't pierce it. Baiyue knew that pupil cultivation was an advanced practice, and he also had a way to crack it.

　　He stretched out one hand and continued to recite the spell. A talisman immediately appeared in his hand. He swung his hand and it appeared in front of Lu Yuan's eyes. A strong light shot out. Lu Yuan instinctively closed his eyes, and then the talisman was attached to his forehead.

　　Lu Yuan tried hard to open his eyes, but it was no use. The energy channels leading to his eyes were sealed. Moreover, the immortal's talisman was so powerful that even Yan Tian's power could not break it in a short period of time.

　　"Yin——" After the sound of the sword, Lu Yuan closed his eyes unwillingly and struggled to break free.

　　The next moment, his Moon God spell suddenly moved, and powerful energy rushed into his body and together with Yan Tian's power, he forcibly broke the shackles of the Bagua. He struggled hard to break free, and the sword deviated a lot and stabbed into Lu Yuan's shoulder, pinning him on the Bagua, and he still couldn't break free.

　　Just when Baiyue was confident of victory and was ready to deal with Lu Yuan, a figure suddenly flashed in the sky. It was difficult to detect, but it still could not escape Lu Yuan's immortal sense. However, why Baiyue, who was also an immortal, did not notice it, Lu Yuan did not know.

　　It was a beautiful back, and she nodded heavily to his immortal consciousness and said, "Well, you have really grown up!"

　　Before he finished speaking, he waved his hand and powerful incomparable energy directly invaded him. Lu Yuan quickly closed his eyes and used his luck and true energy to protect himself.

　　A sound like the howling of ghosts was heard. Lu Yuan opened his eyes and saw that Baiyue's body was disappearing continuously. In the end, only an extremely unwilling face was left, staring at him in disbelief with eyes wide open.

　　When Lu Yuan looked back, he just saw the beautiful figure turning around and leaving, disappearing in an instant!

　　But who is this mysterious man, why does he want to help him, and what does he mean? Lu Yuan still hasn't figured out these things.

　　Suddenly, there was a roar of a dragon in the air, the sound shook the heaven and earth, moved deep into the soul, and made people feel uneasy!

　　Chapter 293: First Battle with Dragon Soul

　　Chapter 293: First Battle with Dragon Soul

　　After the magic weapon was seized by Lu Yuan, the cultivators returned to their respective sects and were restless for several days.

　　They were all worried that the Soul Fire would be taken by Lu Yuan alone, and with the strength of the Wentian Pavilion, a single sect was no match for them. The more they thought about it, the more they felt something was wrong, so they decided to go to the Wentian Pavilion together to retrieve the Soul Fire, thinking that although Lu Yuan was powerful, they had more people and they were confident that they could get back the Soul Fire that once belonged to them.

　　Therefore, the cultivators spontaneously formed an alliance, and tens of thousands of cultivators marched to the Wentian Pavilion in a mighty manner. After traveling for several days, they happened to see the great battle between Lu Yuan and the Soul Palace Master, and saw with their own eyes that the Soul Palace Master died. Everyone was amazed. As a result, the morale of the cultivators' alliance, which had been high, was extinguished in an instant.

　　They had already made preparations to negotiate with Lu Yuan, but unfortunately a god came down from the sky . They thought that the artifact would definitely be taken away by the god. Everyone was determined to go up and fight with the god to get back the artifact and the soul fire.

　　When the war started, both sides showed their super strong strength. No one from the Cultivation Alliance dared to step forward. In the end, Lu Yuan was trapped by the immortal. Everyone was trembling with fear, let alone going up to help. Just looking at him was enough to scare people to death.

　　But in the end, the immortal was killed by a mysterious man. With their abilities, they could not see the mysterious man. They all thought that Lu Yuan killed the immortal and were horrified.

　　Gradually, they were ready to beg Lu Yuan to summon his soul fire. If he refused to hand it over, they would have no other choice. No matter how powerful the cultivators were, how could they compete with the immortals? !

　　The monks' alliance soon arrived at the door of the Wentian Pavilion. Just as they were about to go in, suddenly, a dragon's roar was heard in the air. The dragon's roar was extremely deep and sounded as if it could penetrate the soul, leaving people with nowhere to hide.

　　Lu Yuan was the first to hear the dragon's roar. The dragon's roar came from high in the sky. Judging from the direction the sound was propagating, its target was also the Wentian Pavilion.

　　It seems that it is some kind of fairy beast from the fairyland, or some kind of divine beast. When Lu Yuan thought of this, he felt a headache. This round-robin battle seemed to be endless as if it had been planned in advance.

　　"Ah - I heard it, I saw it, and I smelled it. It was the Moon Goddess, it was the scent of the Moon Goddess. Haha, I knew that the Moon Goddess would eventually return to the Yantian Realm and return to my hands. Moon Goddess, here I come." The dragon's roar was followed by a burst of excited mumbling to oneself.

　　Lu Yuan was also paused. It seemed that this guy's target was not the artifact, but his mother's relic, the Moon God. But how did this guy know that the Moon God was the treasure of Yantian Realm? Could it be that it had some connection with Yantian Realm? While Lu Yuan was guessing, his spiritual consciousness kept paying attention to the sky.

　　After a long time, nothing happened, and your voice just now also disappeared. Not only Lu Yuan, but almost everyone felt puzzled.

　　Suddenly, Lu Yuan felt his body tighten. He wanted to break free but no matter how hard he tried, it was no use. It seemed as if he was entangled by something huge, and it was getting tighter and tighter.

　　Feeling the increasingly tight entanglement, Lu Yuan used all his strength to struggle free. Veins suddenly popped out on his neck, his cheeks turned red, his breathing became rapid, and his consciousness slowly began to blur.

　　The wound that had stopped bleeding opened again, and the bright red blood kept flowing down the wound on the shoulder, slowly flowing down to the clothes, seeping into them, and a drop of blood quietly fell on the Moon God without a trace. Slowly, this drop of blood flowed along the three crescents and slowly spread over the entire Moon God.

　　Enduring the tremendous pain, he tried his best to use the power of Yantian. Suddenly, his pupils changed several times, and the purple-black pupils immediately emitted two purple-black rays of light. Wherever the light shone, a huge dragon's body appeared in everyone's sight.

　　"He controlled Lu Yuan with just one move. How powerful must he be?" The monks shook their heads in disbelief at the same time.

　　The dragon's entire body was crystal clear, and it didn't look like a real dragon at all. It looked more like a "dragon soul!" Lu Yuan still cried out in surprise.

　　"That's right." Long Hun replied, and after locking Lu Yuan once again, he continued, "You little kid, you are quite strong. Since you are also practicing the Yantian technique, as long as you hand over the Moon God, I will spare your life. How about it?"

　　“Okay…” Long Hun was overjoyed when he heard this. He was about to speak but before Lu Yuan could finish his words, he added, “Okay, you bastard! Forget it. Who do you think you are? How can you give orders to me? If you don’t want to die, let me go!”

　　"It's still a dragon soul! This sentence has caused an uproar among the cultivators again. A dragon soul can restrain Lu Yuan. If it is a real dragon, wouldn't it dominate the world of cultivation and no one can stop it?!" Everyone was shocked and felt a chill on their backs when they thought of this.

　　Hearing Lu Yuan's threatening words, Long Hun immediately became furious, and thought to himself, I, the Evil Dragon, have never suffered such an insult in Yantian Realm. Today I will make sure that you die in agony.

　　As he was thinking about it, he unconsciously used more strength in his body. Lu Yuan's whole body was tense and he struggled in pain. His red face had turned slightly purple.

　　"What should we do, Master?" The three beauties surrounded Yin Chen and asked weakly. Although they knew that Yin Chen might not have a solution, Yin Chen was the strongest person here right now, and they were desperate and had no other choice.

　　Yin Chen didn't say anything. He sighed and looked in the direction of Xie Jialuo. A powerful black energy slowly evaporated from his body. The pair of blood-red eyes surprised even Yin Chen. In the blink of an eye, Xie Jialuo kicked the ground and disappeared.

　　He was very fast, and he approached Xie Longhun and Lu Yuan in no time. He punched Xie Longhun hard. Xie Longhun's eyes slanted, and he said without turning his head: "Since you want to die, I will grant your wish!"

　　Xie Jialuo's punch was fast and fierce, leaving almost no room for maneuver, which also meant that he had no way to switch from offense to defense. If the Evil Dragon Soul launched an attack at this time, Xie Jialuo would certainly be unable to resist and would completely bear all the attacks from the Evil Dragon Soul.

　　As Lu Yuan expected, the evil dragon soul actually gathered a powerful energy. This energy made Lu Yuan feel so familiar and uneasy. Finally, he understood that this was the energy of the Yantian Realm, and it was of the same vein as the energy in the Yantian martial arts. This made Lu Yuan believe that this evil dragon soul came from the Yantian world.

　　"Don't worry about me, go away!" Lu Yuan suddenly raised his head and yelled at Xie Jialuo. Xie Jialuo was also shocked by Lu Yuan's words, but his attack was too fast and it was too late for him to stop it. So he punched the evil dragon soul hard.

　　After being hit by a punch, Xie Jialuo showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, thinking, how come this evil dragon soul would let go of his elder brother? However, something he didn't expect happened, he couldn't get his hand back, as if he was sucked by some powerful force and couldn't get free.

　　The force suddenly increased, and Xie Jialuo's body was sucked onto the body of the Evil Dragon Soul in an instant. Seeing all this happening, Lu Yuan thought that he must break free from the Evil Dragon Soul's restraints as soon as possible, otherwise Xie Jialuo would be in danger. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the Moon God in his chest suddenly flowed out a stream of chilling energy, and it seemed that more and more, all rushing towards the atrium.

　　These energies are actually the power of heaven. No way! Lu Yuan was stunned. He was about to break through. The Yantian technique was going to break through at this time. This was too ridiculous! "Brother, don't joke with me like this. Now is not the time to joke!" Lu Yuan sighed in his heart, but he could not stop all this from happening.

　　"Ah--" Xie Jialuo's body suddenly bounced up, but before he flew far, blood was already flying out of his mouth and beads of sweat were dancing. After flying out, he was sucked back, and then he was hit hard again and flew out again. This cycle continued. Xie Jialuo's face was already covered in blood, and his mind was unclear. He only knew to look in the direction of Lu Yuan with a faint smile on his face.

　　"Bastard!" Lu Yuan was furious. The energy in his body began to run wildly and uncontrollably, constantly breaking out from around his body. Countless heaven-killing powers were directly controlled by Lu Yuan and flowed on the surface of his body, slowly flowing to the evil dragon soul.

　　The evil dragon soul immediately discovered something was wrong and quickly shook off Xie Jialuo, quickly separating from Lu Yuan's body. However, he found that he could not move at all. In horror, he looked back and saw that blood was gushing out of the corner of Lu Yuan's mouth, and there was clearly a hint of smug smile on his face.

　　"Purple eyes with triple pupils! He is actually the most powerful pupil cultivator in the legend. When it reaches the highest level, he can control the flow of any energy. Could it be that he has already reached the highest level and my energy is bound by him? Impossible, impossible!" The evil dragon soul tried its best to break free from the restraint of Lu Yuan's purple pupils, but was still powerless.

　　Perhaps it was because Lu Yuan let the energy in his body run wild, the purple pupils actually began to change, slowly disappearing, and then appearing again in an instant, and this happened over and over again, making the evil dragon soul surprised and happy, and in great pain. Finally, the opportunity came.

　　Taking advantage of the moment when Lu Yuan's purple pupils disappeared, the Evil Dragon Soul suddenly mobilized all the power of heaven-killing in his body, gathered it around his body, and then shouted desperately: "Explode!" In an instant, Lu Yuan and the Evil Dragon Soul's bodies were catapulted away by the huge force of the explosion.

　　Lu Yuan's body fell heavily on the cliff. The huge rock pierced his other shoulder. Now both shoulders were injured. This seriously slowed down his attack speed and seal-forming speed. Before Lu Yuan could use any powerful moves, the evil dragon spirit had already attacked again.

　　Lu Yuan moved his feet and quickly dodged. The rock that had just fallen to the ground was instantly turned into ashes by a powerful fire force. How could Lu Yuan not recognize this power of Yantian, but the others did not know it. They just watched it all happen in horror, fearing that it would affect themselves.

　　Lu Yuan quickly stepped forward and helped up Xie Jialuo, who was lying unconscious on the ground. He then suddenly flew backwards, but the evil dragon spirit took advantage of the opportunity when Lu Yuan was supporting Xie Jialuo and could not fight back, and launched a powerful attack. The unknown powerful energy directly blocked Lu Yuan's retreat and forward direction.

　　Lu Yuan instinctively dodged to the left and avoided the attack, but another powerful attack came towards him. Lu Yuan was completely passive and the situation was controlled by the evil dragon spirit.

　　Lu Yuan was neither anxious nor impatient. He put Xie Jialuo aside and faced the attack of the evil dragon soul alone. With the help of his peerless body skills, Lu Yuan could easily dodge his attack every time. After a long time, Lu Yuan was not angry, but the evil dragon soul became impatient instead.

　　Seeing the impatience on the face of the evil dragon soul, Lu Yuan also frowned. This evil dragon soul was not a reckless man who would reveal his flaws when he got angry. When he got angry, his attacks became more intensive and there were almost no flaws. Lu Yuan was soon injured under such a powerful offensive. Many parts of his body were attacked to varying degrees and his speed also slowed down. In this way, he suffered even more.

　　Everyone on the field was racing against time, looking for murderous intent, while people outside the field were terrified and distracted, not knowing what to do. It would be too stupid to go up and help, and it would be too foolish to cheer. Everyone in the Wentian Pavilion was like ants on a hot pan, running around in a panic. They had no idea of ​​the evil dragon soul's background and could not help at all.

　　The cultivators outside the Wentian Pavilion were trying their best to protect themselves. Although they were very afraid that the evil dragon soul would hurt them if Lu Yuan was defeated, they were more afraid of what would happen when a real dragon appeared. Wouldn't that be more terrifying than the Lich King? This was a powerful existence that even immortals did not take seriously!

　　Lu Yuan has realized that this is definitely not a solution. He must find a breakthrough and take the initiative in one fell swoop. Otherwise, the outcome of this battle will have been decided at this point.

　　Chapter 294: Storm is Coming

　　Chapter 294: Storm is Coming

　　The Evil Dragon Soul's fast and fierce attack left Lu Yuan with no time to launch a powerful attack, and he had been in a passive position. Now he was trying to seize the initiative, but the Evil Dragon Soul was also thinking about how to maintain the advantage and continue to suppress Lu Yuan.

　　After being injured, Lu Yuan's speed began to slow down, but the evil dragon soul's attack became more and more fierce, like a storm, landing heavily on Lu Yuan's body.

　　Although most of the energy was naturally consumed by the power of Zhutian, the excess energy, except for that which fell on Lu Yuan's body, was absorbed by the soul fire and began to be refined on its own, but it still could not change the situation where Lu Yuan was passively beaten.

　　"We must seize the initiative!" Yin Chen stared at the battlefield nervously and said anxiously, as if he was the one standing on the battlefield at this moment. Mu Xuan and Lan looked at each other in silence, frowning, not knowing what to do, and could only secretly blame themselves for being too weak and unable to help.

　　Seeing how busy Lu Yuan was, the evil dragon soul jokingly said, "How is it, little kid? Are you happy? I've said long ago that I will spare your life as long as you hand over the Moon God. You have to believe me!"

　　He said one thing, but in his heart he was shouting, "Humph, if your blood hadn't already merged with the Moon God and ordinary people couldn't take it, I would have slapped you to death long ago!"

　　With a sly look on his face, the evil dragon soul continued, "Little kid, you look how exhausted you are now. If you delay any longer, you will definitely suffer a fate worse than death. You will have to hand it over in the end. Why don't you give me the Moon Goddess now so that I can let you go."

　　"Okay, if you withdraw your attack immediately I will give you the Moon Goddess, how about that?" Lu Yuan pretended to compromise, but he was actually thinking hard about how to get rid of this monster's attack. As long as he could leave for even a moment, he would be sure to take the initiative!

　　"Really? Okay, but kid, I advise you not to joke with me, otherwise..." As the evil dragon soul was speaking, it swung its tail, and a huge energy flow fell directly onto a cliff, and the entire cliff was instantly reduced to dust. The tail stopped wagging and continued: "See, don't play any tricks on me, otherwise you will die miserably!"

　　Lu Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to him. Sure enough, the attack gradually stopped, but it was still there. Lu Yuan immediately put his hands together and placed them on his forehead. Several spells flashed through his mind. His purple-black pupils quickly looked towards the position of the evil dragon. The evil dragon soul was shocked and looked at Lu Yuan fiercely with murderous intent.

　　"Sword, slay the immortals. Sword, divine transformation. Sword, all swords return to their origin!" Once he took the initiative, Lu Yuan immediately launched several powerful sword moves in one breath, trying to restrict the movements of the evil dragon soul.

　　As soon as the sword moves were released, the Evil Dragon Soul couldn't help but frown. He had fought with those immortals many times, so he was naturally very familiar with these powerful sword moves, and he knew very well how powerful they were.

　　Rolling wildly, countless sword energies shot out from Lu Yuan's body, covering almost every possible direction.

　　As soon as the sword energy left Lu Yuan's body, it immediately dispersed into countless smaller sword energies, or gathered into tens of thousands of sword energies to attack, or transformed into countless irregular, chaotic flying sword moves, flying towards every part of the evil dragon soul's body.

　　"Wow, you are worthy of being a sword immortal. With such a powerful attack, even if tens of thousands of us block it together, we may not be able to gain an advantage. Fortunately, we didn't rush in rashly, otherwise we would have died without knowing how!" The leader of an unknown sect whispered to the leaders of other sects around him, sweat pouring down his face.

　　For a moment, the entire sky was shrouded in sword energy, and the space where the evil dragon soul was moving was also completely covered by Lu Yuan's sword energy.

　　Everyone was unable to suppress their inner joy. Yin Chen even choked up and said, "Look, look, the situation has reversed. I knew that the disciple I valued must not be a waste. He really did it!"

　　Lu Yuan didn't think so. This attack was not enough to defeat the evil dragon soul. It could only temporarily block his movements at most.

　　Slowly closing his eyes, he began to use his true energy to slowly press out the power of heaven in his heart, and began to practice the Qi Yan Tian technique along his tendons, slowly merging the power of heaven and the power of the sword immortal. After the two merged, they quickly rushed up to the top of his head.

　　The energy fell from the top of his head to the position of his eyes, where the triple pupils were slowly changing. Powerful wind energy kept gathering in his eyes to form powerful gusts of wind. The evil dragon soul calmly accepted Lu Yuan's sword energy, but his eyes were fixed on Lu Yuan who was motionless. His intuition told him that there was murderous intent!

　　With a "swoosh" sound, the moment his eyes opened, a powerful gust of wind rose up from the soles of Lu Yuan's feet at a high speed, almost covering his entire body. The wind became more and more intense, constantly expanding its range of movement and increasing the speed of rotation.

　　In the blink of an eye, six gusts of wind rose from under Lu Yuan's feet, spinning towards the direction of the evil dragon soul, and soon trapped the evil dragon soul in the center.

　　To be on the safe side, Lu Yuan used two powerful sword moves in succession, "Sword, Ten Thousand Swords Unparalleled!" and "Sword, Breaking the Army!" One sealed the sky, and the other sealed the underground. It was the strongest attack, an all-round strike that left no chance for the evil dragon soul to escape.

　　The evil dragon soul frowned, and it was obvious that he began to regret believing Lu Yuan's words. Being fooled by him was one thing, but now such a powerful attack really gave him a headache. If his real body was here, he didn't think these attacks could hurt him at all. Unfortunately, it was only his soul that was surrounded now, so the outcome was very different.

　　However, the evil dragon soul did not have the slightest intention of surrendering. Instead, he laughed and said, "All is fair in war, little kid. I thought you were a brainless idiot who could only rely on brute force to fight. I didn't expect you to trap me. The young are indeed formidable. But you don't think these childish tricks can defeat me, do you? I'm afraid you will be disappointed.

　　"Maybe not, but what about adding this! Destroy Thousands of Armies!" The moment Destroy Thousands of Armies was used, Yin Chen was shocked. Although his spiritual sense could sense it, it was the first time that he could almost see the shape of the spiritual energy and what the spiritual energy in the air looked like at such a close distance.

　　All the spiritual energy in the entire space became clearly visible. The spiritual energy in the air slowly condensed towards the evil dragon soul under the dance of Lu Yuan's hands, and finally sealed off the entire space where the evil dragon soul was.

　　"Control the spiritual energy! And it's the spiritual energy of nature! Little kid, it seems that I underestimated you. You are an enemy worthy of my attention. Then let me see how you can defeat me! Haha!"

　　The evil dragon spirit laughed wildly, and the entire space began to shake. Some monks with weaker strength died instantly with their livers and gallbladders ruptured. Their deaths were extremely horrific.

　　Even Lu Yuan had to put a layer of protective shield on his ears to avoid being affected by the sound waves. Almost at the same moment, an unprecedented vast energy quickly emerged from the body of the evil dragon soul and quickly rushed to the surrounding spiritual energy and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to compete with each other, trying to prevent the continued compression of the spiritual energy, and the situation suddenly became unclear.

　　“So strong!”

　　"Which one do you mean?"

　　"Both of them are very powerful. One can actually drive the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, and the other can actually compete with the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. Moreover, he is a soul body. If it is a real body, it will be terrible. Fortunately, he only wants to snatch the Moon God from Lu Yuan. As long as it does not affect our cultivation world, it will be fine."

　　"Yes, that's right. Just don't cause us any trouble. First it was the Lich King, then the fight for the artifact, then the Fire Soul Palace and the Du Xuan Sect. The cultivation world can no longer withstand the turmoil."

　　The monks began to become anxious. They all prayed that the war would not spread to the world of cultivation. After all, with their strength, they might not be able to withstand even one attack.

　　"Damn it, who on earth is this evil dragon soul from the Yantian world? Not only can it hurt me, but it can also block such a powerful attack. I want to see what you are capable of!" Thinking of this, Lu Yuan suddenly stretched out his hands, and flames appeared on both of his hands at the same time.

　　With a flip left and right, five fire spirits appeared instantly, "tiger", "leopard", "wolf", "eagle" and "snake". With a spread out right hand, five more fire spirits appeared, "lion", "bear", "scorpion", "dragon" and "lizard". Ten fire spirits suddenly gathered in the air, looking at the location of the evil dragon soul with ferocious faces, like an arrow on a string that had to be shot.

　　"... No, it's impossible!" The monks stared at the ten different colored fire spirits with wide eyes. How could it be possible? One person could refine ten kinds of soul fire at the same time. Even the descendants of the Fire God Zhu Rong could only control six kinds of soul fire. However, everything before them did not allow them to have the slightest doubt.

　　There is no hope. The soul fire that they had been looking forward to for countless days and nights is gone. All the cultivators cried out in grief in their hearts. Not to mention that Lu Yuan has already controlled all the soul fires and will not call them out, now he has refined ten kinds of soul fires. Who dares to compete with him with this strength!

　　"Ten!" The evil dragon soul was also surprised, and looked at Lu Yuan carefully again. Ordinary! Why could such an ordinary face have such unfathomable wisdom and strength? It was the limit for ordinary people to control two kinds of soul fire, but he actually reached ten kinds. Is he still human?

　　Looking at the ten fire spirits composed of manic soul fire, the Evil Dragon Soul had a very bad premonition that something was going to happen. Before he had time to think about it, the ten fire spirits had already flown to the place where the spiritual energy and the Evil Dragon Soul energy were in contact under Lu Yuan's control, and all stuck to the wall composed of spiritual energy.

　　"What does he want to do?" The evil dragon soul began to calm down and watched Lu Yuan's movements carefully. Suddenly, an idea rushed into his mind. He immediately said to Lu Yuan in admiration: "Little boy, this move is really poisonous, but is it useful? Is it useful?"

　　"boom--"

　　"What?" The evil dragon soul rushed towards a wall of spiritual energy without any warning and directly hit the wall made of spiritual energy. A huge explosion suddenly came.

　　When he looked there again, the evil dragon soul had already broken through the spiritual energy blockade and rushed out. However, Lu Yuan could almost clearly see from the evil dragon soul's soul body that it had become elusive that the evil dragon soul had also suffered serious injuries in the collision just now.

　　"I told you that this little trick won't be able to trap me. Everything you've done is almost enough to irritate me. Kid, call out the Moon Goddess before I lose my temper. Don't wait until that moment and regret it." The Evil Dragon Soul's voice had lost its previous arrogance. It seemed like he wouldn't be able to hold on for much longer.

　　"Come and take it if you have the ability. Once something is in my hands, there is no reason to take it out!" Lu Yuan looked at the Evil Dragon Soul and said righteously, without allowing any doubt. This was like pouring a basin of cold water on the cultivators who were just a spark of fire. The last hope for the soul fire was completely shattered.

　　"You forced me to do this!" the evil dragon soul roared in anger.

　　“That depends on whether you still have this opportunity!” With his hands clasped together, ten fire spirits suddenly flew towards the evil dragon soul. The evil dragon soul frowned slightly, then quickly relaxed his brows, raised a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the space.

　　Lu Yuan opened his purple eyes and scanned the surroundings. He did not see any signs of energy fluctuations. His body changed positions very quickly, almost once every second. Only in this way could he hold the evil dragon soul and prevent it from hurting him.

　　Suddenly, when he was about to change his position, his body suddenly tensed up. This feeling was so familiar. He was caught again! How could this happen? He was so careful!

　　The evil dragon soul slowly revealed its figure and said, "Little kid, since there are fellow practitioners, there are ways to deal with it. Do you understand? But it's obviously too late now, because I have decided to kill you!"

　　"Lu Yuan!" Chaos broke out again at Wentian Pavilion. Everyone looked at Lu Yuan who was trapped by the evil dragon soul very nervously.

　　The evil dragon soul did not waste time like it did last time, but instead continuously spit out energy from its mouth to attack Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan had no way to avoid it and took it all in. Fortunately, he had the help of the soul fire and the Yantian technique, otherwise he would not have been simply seriously injured!

　　The evil dragon soul looked at Lu Yuan with an evil smile, a ferocious smile, as if everything was under his control. Lu Yuan's heart moved, and ten fire spirits quietly dissipated in the air, slowly moving towards the body of the evil dragon soul. Suddenly, Lu Yuan uttered a line of words: "Go to hell, explode!"

　　"What? Ah - little kid, you are so cruel!" Looking at Lu Yuan who was also in the explosion, the Evil Dragon Soul did not expect that he would use such a move, even taking himself into account. This is Lu Yuan, you never know how fierce his next move will be.

　　Lu Yuan slowly fell down in the violent explosion. Chi Lin quickly flew forward to catch him. At this time, the body of the evil dragon soul was also slowly dissipating, leaving behind a few words.

　　"Little kid, I will come back. By then, I will unify the entire cultivation world and make all the stinking Taoists become my slaves, including you. Haha, remember, the next time I come, it won't be as simple as a soul body! Remember, little kid!"

　　Looking at the place where the evil dragon soul disappeared, Lu Yuan said calmly: "I will be stronger next time. No matter what you come from, you will never have the chance to come back alive like this again!"

　　Volume 5: The Evil Dragon from Another World

　　Chapter 295: Leader Election

　　Chapter 295: Leader Election

　　The defeat of the Evil Dragon Soul should have been a cause for celebration, but at the moment the monks had no interest at all. All of this was caused by what the Evil Dragon Soul said before he disappeared: he would come back.

　　The next time it's not the soul form that comes but the real body. Not to mention that this soul form is so powerful, I'm afraid no one can stop his real body, except Lu Yuan.

　　Moreover, his target was no longer as simple as Lu Yuan's Moon Goddess but the entire cultivation world. The cultivators who had originally thought they had escaped were now completely panicked and at a loss as to what to do.

　　"Did you hear clearly? The last words of the evil dragon soul." A cultivator asked another cultivator beside him with a wooden expression.

　　The monk who was asked obviously hadn't reacted yet, and replied absentmindedly: "Ah? Oh, I heard it clearly, he said he would come back!"

　　"Oh!" The monk who asked the question responded stupidly and turned his head away.

　　After a moment, the two of them suddenly turned their heads, their expressions changed instantly, their mouths opened wide, their eyes almost popped out, and they exclaimed at the same time: "Ah - he is coming back! And in his true form! What should we do!"

　　"What should we do? What should we do?" All the monks were repeating the same sentence, and the place outside the Wentian Pavilion suddenly became extremely noisy.

　　Lu Yuan knew early on that a group of cultivators had gathered outside the Wentian Pavilion, but he had no time to pay attention to them. At his signal, Chi Lin quickly led a group of disciples to retreat.

　　"Who are you?!" Chi Lin saw clearly from the beginning that they were the cultivators from the world of cultivation, and shouted, pretending not to know.

　　When the monks saw the people from Wentian Pavilion rushing out to attack, they became even more panicked. They originally came to steal the soul fire and divine weapons, but now they have lost all their morale and it seems that they might even become the targets of robbery.

　　An old monk stood up, looked at Chi Lin, bowed and said, "Old Taoist Qian Yuan, you must be Chi Lin, the second elder of Wentian Pavilion, right? I am honored to meet you."

　　Seeing the other party being so polite, Chi Lin quickly replied: "I am Chi Lin, returning the courtesy." After the courtesy, Chi Lin immediately questioned: "Senior, you led a team of tens of thousands of cultivators to my Wentian Pavilion. You didn't come just to talk to me, or to see the scenery, did you?"

　　“This, this…” Qian Yuan felt like there was something stuck in his throat and he couldn’t utter a word for a long time. It wasn’t that he had nothing to say, but that he simply couldn’t say it. He couldn’t say that he came here to steal the soul fire.

　　Judging from the current situation, the two sides are likely to have an argument followed by a big fight. No matter how you look at it, they will definitely be the defeated party because of the terrifying existence of Lu Yuan in Wentian Pavilion.

　　Qian Yuan hesitated for a long time before finally squeezing out a sentence: "Evil Dragon Soul, we all saw it just now, right?" Qian Yuan found that his answer alone was not convincing, so he immediately turned the speaking rights to other cultivators, and soon gained their support and resonance.

　　"What is your purpose here?" Chi Lin knew very well what they were here for, and guessed that they were afraid of Lu Yuan's strength, so he pretended to be confused and asked.

　　"Elder, I believe you know that the world of cultivation has been attacked several times. First, it was the Lich King, and then the Du Xuan Sect and the Fire Soul Palace. Then there was the fight for the divine weapon. The entire world of cultivation is now like duckweed hit by rain, and it is crumbling. So we hope to form an alliance to fight against the evil dragon together!" Qian Yuan replied earnestly.

　　Chi Lin also sighed thoughtfully and said, "To be honest, we at Wentian Pavilion are planning to unite all the cultivation circles to resist the invasion of the evil dragon. Since you have the same idea, we can spread the news to the cultivation world and choose a day to select the leader. How about that?"

　　Chi Lin's move was intended to test the cultivators. In today's cultivation world, only Lu Yuan could compete with the Evil Dragon Soul. He wanted to see how Qian Yuan would answer.

　　Upon hearing this, Qian Yuan felt relieved and quickly continued, "As the Second Elder said, that's exactly what happened. However, as for the selection of the leader, we all agree that Wentian Pavilion is the most suitable as the leader. Your Pavilion Master Lu Yuan is the best candidate for the leader. Don't you agree?"

　　The cultivators suddenly realized that if they pushed the evil dragon to Lu Yuan, they would be much safer. They all shouted excitedly: "Lu Yuan! Lu Yuan! Leader! Leader!" Qian Yuan was delighted when he saw this, thinking that this was the general trend and he couldn't refuse it!

　　The monks shouted at the top of their lungs, but every disciple of the Wentian Pavilion was like a proud little rooster, holding their heads high and looking at these crazy monks with contempt. All the monks were like eggplants hit by frost, wilted!

　　Chi Lin also waved his hands and said in a pretended serious tone: "Hey, this is not good. Our cultivation world has always been based on the principle of fairness and justice. Of course, the leader must compete fairly based on their abilities!"

　　Qian Yuan was stunned when he heard this. It seemed that Lu Yuan was planning to give up. At that moment, the monks began to panic and talk about it. Everyone was very afraid that Lu Yuan would directly say, "Give up!" At that time, who would dare to lead this group of monks to fight the evil dragon!

　　There was no other way. After Qian Yuan confirmed again and again that Wentian Pavilion would not give up, he finally turned around and left with a look of disappointment. The cultivators always felt uneasy in their hearts, so they stepped up their pace to spread the news that the evil dragon had invaded the world of cultivation, hoping that the world of cultivation could form an alliance to fight against the evil dragon together.

　　However, everyone seemed to be more concerned about who would be the leader of the alliance. It was finally decided that the election of the alliance leader would be held in an open area seventy miles outside the Wentian Pavilion. The meaning was obvious: Lu Yuan had to be dragged out to be the leader!

　　********

　　Lu Yuan slowly came to the back mountain of Wentian Pavilion. Before he went into seclusion, he clenched his fists unconsciously, sighed with a clucking sound, and said, "Du Ziteng, it's time to end!" He strode into the valley and began his seclusion. Ever since Lu Yuan mastered the ten kinds of soul fire, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He has vaguely touched the threshold of the Heavenly Sword.

　　Wentian Pavilion also moved nervously under Lu Yuan's arrangement. Everyone was practicing hard because they were no longer the same as before. They had soul fire! Lu Yuan generously took out the extra soul fire from the artifact and distributed a soul fire to each person. Now their practice speed was many times faster than before.

　　Yin Chen was busy participating in the election of the alliance leader with a smile on his face all day long. Lu Yuan had already made it clear that he wanted to arrange for Xie Jialuo to be the leader this time, and he wanted to take this opportunity to settle things with Du Ziteng.

　　As the day of the alliance leader election was approaching, the disciples of the Wentian Pavilion sent a message back saying that as soon as the Soul Palace Master died, Du Ziteng immediately led the Du Xuan Sect to annex the Fire Soul Palace in an instant, forming a new organization "Du". In terms of strength, "Du" was much stronger than the Wentian Pavilion.

　　As a result, Du Ziteng has become a popular figure in the battle for the leader, second only to Lu Yuan, who has the highest popularity.

　　As soon as the news came out, Du Ziteng immediately erupted in anger. He roared and pointed to the sky and cursed: "Lu Yuan, you got away with it last time, this time I will make sure you die. I want you to know who is the master of this world! Just wait!"

　　Du Ziteng was not afraid of Lu Yuan, who possessed the divine weapon. Was it simply because he hated Lu Yuan? No!

　　After some cultivators in the cultivation world made secret investigations, they discovered that Du Ziteng seemed to have broken through the Tribulation Period and entered the Mahayana Period. His strength was even more terrifying. It was said that he destroyed a branch of the Fire Soul Hall that resisted him with just a flip of his hand.

　　Obviously, the battle between Du Ziteng and Lu Yuan will determine who will be the final leader.

　　However, just when everyone was looking forward to the birth of the leader, disaster arrived quietly. A red dragon who claimed to be the great protector of the evil dragon broke through the boundaries of the Yantian Realm with many cultivators from the Yantian Realm, broke into the world of cultivation, and began to wreak destruction wantonly, slaughtering every cultivator he could see.

　　Heaven and earth are unkind and treat all things as straw dogs. The monks are increasingly finding out when life has become so cheap, like grass, being trampled upon at will by the monks of the Yantian Realm.

　　The voices of resistance in various places are more numerous than mushrooms after rain. For a time, small alliances can be seen everywhere. Everyone just wants to survive the attack against Yantian Realm.

　　Wentian Pavilion also received the news at the first time. Xunjian Academy and Tianjian Sect had been wiped out in the battle against Yantian Red Dragon. The scene was truly heroic. It was a one-sided massacre from beginning to end. The cultivators in the cultivation world were no match for the cultivators in the Yantian world.

　　Lu Yuan was most clear about this. The difference in the levels of the cultivation techniques they practiced directly and ruthlessly sent the cultivators in the world of cultivation into hell. The alliances in various places also stepped up efforts to speed up the election of the leader of the general alliance.

　　Judging from the current situation, the Wentian Pavilion has been keeping its troops in place, but "Du" has been continuously achieving brilliant results in battles with the cultivators of the Yantian Realm. Everyone once wanted to directly appoint Du Ziteng as the leader of the alliance.

　　However, due to their fear of the strength of the Wentian Pavilion, they kept silent and only moved the election of the alliance leader forward to tomorrow. The participating sects also withdrew one after another, and in the end only the Wentian Pavilion and the "Du" forces were left. Everyone just hoped that the alliance leader could be elected as soon as possible so that they could hide under the aura of the alliance leader and live humbly.

　　*********

　　The next day, all the cultivators came to the Wentian Pavilion early in the morning with great anticipation in the gap between the battles with the Yantian Realm. Du Ziteng even came to the duel venue early with his "Du" to accept praise and admiration from various sects.

　　Du Ziteng enjoyed doing this and even changed his previous ruthless style. He became low-key and humble, and shared the same hatred of the enemy with the leaders of various sects. He expressed his determination to live and die with the world of cultivation, which immediately aroused the admiration of all sects in the world of cultivation.

　　As time was running out, Yin Chen led the Wentian Pavilion to the election site, but Lu Yuan was nowhere to be seen. Time was running out, and the monks began to clap their hands and stamp their feet, seeming to be quite impatient.

　　Inside the Wentian Pavilion, in the back mountain, the Water Cloud Leopard would linger in front of the valley from time to time, waiting for Lu Yuan to come out of seclusion. However, for several days, Lu Yuan did not move at all. The Water Cloud Leopard got used to it and continued to guard him.

　　I don’t know how long it took, but suddenly, a loud noise was heard in the valley, and the Water Cloud Leopard called out happily: "Meow——" From the Water Cloud Leopard's call, it seemed that one could feel that Lu Yuan had successfully broken through the Sword Immortal Stage and entered the Heavenly Sword Stage, and his strength had been greatly improved.

　　Seeing that Lu Yuan was not showing up, Du Ziteng frowned and quickly contacted some cultivators who had been bribed in advance. They began to exaggerate among the cultivators how powerful the cultivators of Yantian Realm were. They said that they must choose a strong and reliable one. Those who left everyone aside were not worthy of being the leader.

　　The cultivators were immediately in an uproar, and everyone was talking about it. Many cultivators were instigated by them and began to urge the general alliance to directly appoint Du Ziteng, who had made countless contributions, as the leader. After all, they were all for the purpose of fighting against the Yantian Evil Dragon, so as long as Lu Yuan participated, it would be enough. After all, when dealing with the evil dragon, they could just join together.

　　Under pressure, the General Alliance began to discuss with the Wentian Pavilion. It was called a discussion, but in fact it was just a notification that we would make Du Ziteng the leader of the alliance.

　　Yin Chen began to get anxious. It didn't matter if Lu Yuan didn't become the leader, but he must not let the bad guy Du Ziteng become the leader. If he became the leader, he would take the entire cultivation world into his own hands and speed up the expansion of his own strength!

　　When the general alliance saw that Yin Chen didn't say anything, they thought he acquiesced and announced directly: "Since the enemy is too powerful this time, the two masters Du Ziteng and Lu Yuan should compete for a leader. Unfortunately, Lu Yuan is tied up by trivial matters. We unanimously agree that..."

　　"Wait!" A voice interrupted Qian Yuan's words. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a young man walking out of the Wentian Pavilion with an imposing manner. He said slowly, "My eldest brother will be here soon. I will go to meet him!"

　　"Evil Gala!" Du Ziteng gritted his teeth fiercely, his eyes shrank rapidly, his pupils shrank to the size of a pinhole in an instant, resentment suddenly arose in his heart, murderous intent was revealed in his eyes, and energy fluctuations appeared uncontrollably in his hands, and the battle was about to break out!

　　Chapter 296: Out of reach

　　Chapter 296: Out of reach

　　Qian Yuan was forced to announce the decision to appoint Du Ziteng as the leader of the alliance due to the pressure from the head alliance. However, just when Du Ziteng could foresee that he would defeat the evil dragon and unify the world of cultivation after taking the position of leader, Xie Jialuo showed up at the critical moment.

　　Du Ziteng was so angry that he was about to explode, but in front of the monks, he quietly concealed his anger and said to the monks of the General Alliance with a smile: "Seniors, Ziteng would like to ask if the Wentian Pavilion has two places for the competition?"

　　After saying this, Xie Jialuo was also slightly embarrassed, because the attack launched by Yantian Xielong on the cultivation world was too sudden, and everyone in Wentian Pavilion tacitly agreed that only Lu Yuan would participate in the competition. Others had no hope at all, either because they had no strength or no prestige.

　　The old guys in the general alliance began to discuss. Qian Yuan looked at Yin Chen as if to seek confirmation and said, "Yin Chen, Lu Yuan will not participate in this competition, right?!"

　　Yin Chen was asked this question now. Although he trusted Lu Yuan very much and knew that Lu Yuan would not give Du Ziteng this opportunity, when he turned around and looked at the Wentian Pavilion, he did not see any sign of Lu Yuan coming out of seclusion.

　　Just as he was thinking about how to answer, Xie Jialuo walked up to Yin Chen and whispered, "Master, I don't know when my elder brother will be able to come out, but we must not let Zi Teng get the position of leader, otherwise it will be difficult to move him."

　　After hearing this, Yin Chen felt that Shi Fen made sense. He had already discussed with Lu Yuan in advance about the election of the alliance leader today. It was only a matter of time before Lu Yuan showed up, so he could only delay it for the time being. He must not let Du Ziteng win without a fight!

　　Looking at Du Ziteng who looked nonchalant, Yin Chen suddenly remembered that Lu Yuan was seriously injured because of this man, and a nameless anger rose up. He really wanted to go up and compete with Du Ziteng himself. Not to mention whether he could beat Du Ziteng now, it would not be good to have a reputation of bullying the younger generation.

　　Immediately, Yin Chen nodded to show his agreement with Du Ziteng's statement. Anyway, if Lu Yuan really came, no one would dare to stand up and accuse Lu Yuan. This might be the privilege of the strong. Xie Jialuo stepped forward and said to Qian Yuan: "Stop talking nonsense, let's start quickly. If you play any more, the evil dragon will come."

　　They were originally planning to discuss it, but when the old guys heard that the evil dragon was coming, they quickly glanced at the horizon. Although there was no sign, they immediately announced the start of the competition, treating it as a duel that Du Ziteng had to go through to become the leader of the alliance.

　　Du Ziteng pretended to be open-minded on the surface and accepted Xie Jialuo's challenge, but deep in his heart he already hated Xie Jialuo to the core. The murderous intent in his bones instantly froze the surrounding environment, and the old guys trembled and "froze" away.

　　There were still some blind monks who didn't understand the situation and stood aside to watch the show, staring blankly at the two people staring at each other in the arena. Suddenly, two powerful energy pressures rushed up into the sky. Before they could figure out what was happening, they all pinched their necks with their hands, fell to the ground with extremely painful expressions on their faces, and never got up again.

　　"Zi Teng, you'd better leave quickly. You can't snatch the position of alliance leader. Big brother is no longer the big brother he used to be. His strength has far exceeded that of a cultivator. You'd better leave quickly now while big brother hasn't come yet!" As soon as Xie Jialuo's words came out, everyone was shocked.

　　Du Ziteng's fierce eyes showed a hint of struggle, but soon the desire for power instinctively wiped out the remaining friendship. He looked at Xie Jialuo coldly and said, "Since you don't want me and Lu Yuan to fight to the death, then you shouldn't stand up. If I become the leader, I will definitely put aside the past grudges and work together with Lu Yuan to repel the evil dragon."

　　His impassioned speech soon won unanimous approval from the monks present. Some even felt that such a person should be the leader of the alliance. At this moment, they had completely forgotten that Du Ziteng was a devil who ate people without leaving any bones.

　　"You know I can't..."

　　"Then stop talking nonsense and let me see how much progress you have made after following Lu Yuan for so long! I hope you won't let me down! Sword, rise!" As soon as he finished speaking, Du Ziteng instantly summoned a flying sword. It was a snow-white fairy sword, and judging from its rank, it was actually a top-grade fairy sword.

　　"Sword, destroy the army!"

　　Hearing Du Ziteng's murderous shout, Xie Jialuo instinctively leaped up, and countless snow-white sword energies suddenly emerged from under his feet. The sword energy broke through the ground, rose up from the ground, and at the same time went in the direction where he flew. Countless snow-white sword tips were densely and neatly arranged, like a wall rising from the ground.

　　Originally, it would not be difficult for Xie Jialuo to dodge this attack with his body skills, but he didn't want to think too much. He wanted to let Du Ziteng see his true strength so that he would know that he was not in the same league as Lu Yuan, or that he was simply far behind him.

　　Looking at the wall of sword tips coming straight at him, Xie Jialuo exerted force and turned his body like a windmill, head down, swung a fist wrapped in energy, and came down directly from above.

　　At the moment of descending, he said lightly: "Demon Dragon, lend me your power. Defeat him, and you can destroy the Soul Palace with your own hands!" Almost instantly, a powerful energy flowed from the depths of his heart to every part of Xie Jialuo's body without reservation.

　　"Xie Jialuo, you still love to show off your strength. With your strength, going against me is like hitting a rock with an egg. You will only seek your own death!" Du Ziteng looked at Xie Jialuo's raised fist with full confidence. That little energy was not enough to destroy this powerful sword move.

　　"What now?!" "Teng" Xie Jialuo's words attracted everyone's attention, and all their attention was focused on his hands.

　　There, the energy in his hand "jumped" like a flame, from a small flame into a blazing fire. The sudden appearance of huge energy also surprised Du Ziteng. Although he knew that this was demonic power, the strength of this power was obviously beyond his expectations.

　　The black fist naturally completed a direct collision with the sword wall in the air. The moment the two powerful energies came into contact, what was heard was not a shocking explosion, but a destructive sound like a crushing blow. The moment the sword energy encountered the fist force, it instantly collapsed and dissipated.

　　Amid the chaotic voices in the crowd, one sentence suddenly emerged: "You didn't disappoint me." The voice was so small that only the speaker could hear it clearly, but it did not escape the consciousness of Xie Jialuo and Du Ziteng. They both looked in the direction where the voice came from, but there was nothing there.

　　Turning around, their eyes met again. Xie Jialuo's expression vaguely showed a trace of reluctance, but Du Ziteng had no concealed killing intent. He suddenly moved and disappeared. Xie Jialuo shook his head helplessly, and his figure disappeared at the same time.

　　The monks started playing hide-and-seek, but they couldn't figure out where the two had gone. They could only vaguely hear the sound of fists and feet hitting each other in the air and an incredulous voice, "How is it possible? How can you keep up with my speed?!"

　　Xie Jialuo slowly appeared, and said as if revealing a secret: "The previous Xie Jialuo might not be able to do it, but the Xie Jialuo who has practiced Hua Nong Sui Ying can do it."

　　"Hua Nong Sui Ying?!" Du Ziteng suddenly realized and exclaimed. He certainly knew that although Hua Nong Sui Ying was ranked second among all physical skills, its original creator was a woman. She did not like to attack and was content with defense, so her defense was indeed flawless.

　　Xie Jialuo continued, "I only need to record your trajectory, and my body can completely stick to yours. Although I can't attack, my defense is more than enough, so it's impossible for you to defeat me with your speed!"

　　"Hmph, what's the use of being fast? Since you want to die, I'll grant your wish!" Although Du Ziteng did not admit it, Xie Jialuo's progress did make him eyes light up. In just less than half a month, his strength had reached this level. So what level of strength must Lu Yuan have reached?

　　Du Ziteng stretched out his right hand, and the snow-white fairy sword slowly flashed in his hand as if flowing out. He swiped his right foot, took a step forward with his left foot, and waved the fairy sword in his hand. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of sword moves were natural, and one could even vaguely see the snow-white sword marks left in the air.

　　"This is the Heavenly Sword move! It turns out that you have also entered the Heavenly Sword stage!" The voice that made Du Ziteng uneasy sounded again, but he still couldn't catch the person who made the voice.

　　"Go to hell, sword, Heavenly Sword Art, Sword God Transformation!" Xie Jialuo recognized this move. Lu Yuan had also used it before, but what made him feel different was that Du Ziteng's move seemed to contain more powerful energy, which was much stronger than the one Lu Yuan used at the beginning.

　　The atmosphere on the field changed again. Du Ziteng's momentum suddenly controlled the entire space. Xie Jialuo had to temporarily withdraw from this space, but Du Ziteng still relentlessly drove the sword energy to follow Xie Jialuo.

　　The intertwined, impenetrable sword energy almost enveloped Xie Jialuo's entire body. The darkness swallowed him bit by bit. Xie Jialuo, who was struggling in pain, swung his fist madly and smashed at the surrounding sword energy.

　　Although the sword energy's attack was temporarily stopped, the difference in strength was too obvious. Xie Jialuo was already completely at a disadvantage. Everyone seemed to have foreseen that Du Ziteng was about to win.

　　Xie Jialuo struggled in pain, his face looked a little pale. Just as he was gradually losing his strength, suddenly, a voice sounded in his ear, "Why, that's all, eat it, let me see your true strength!"

　　Xie Jialuo vaguely saw a figure casually moving in and out of the sword energy that was causing him unbearable pain. He suddenly opened his eyes in horror, and a pill slipped into his mouth through the corner of his mouth. With a "gulp" sound, it was swallowed. This taste, this power, Xie Jialuo gradually smiled, as if his whole body was filled with strength.

　　"Huh? Who is it!" Du Ziteng's strength was not to be underestimated. His strength in the Heavenly Sword Stage allowed him to discover that someone had quietly entered and exited the sword net that he had painstakingly set up.

　　What surprised him even more was that he couldn't see that person. There was only one possibility, that person's strength was above his, otherwise with his strength, no one could escape his eyes.

　　Evil Dragon Soul, your sleight of hand is really useful!

　　Du Ziteng rushed over immediately and carefully sensed the fluctuations of the surrounding energy. He even doubted whether his strength was at the Heavenly Sword Stage. The reality was nothing!

　　"Du Ziteng! Ahhh——"

　　"Boom—" The sudden roar made Du Ziteng turn around abruptly, only to see his sword net shattered. A pair of red eyes stared at him intently, making him a little scared. A faint voice came from under the messy hair, "I told you long ago that my brother is beyond your reach, but you didn't believe it!"

　　"Hmph, even if you can break free from my sword net, so what? Does that prove that Lu Yuan is stronger than me? If you have the guts, ask him to come out and fight me to the death. Does he dare?" Du Ziteng laughed and roared towards the sky, pointing in the direction of Wentian Pavilion and said mockingly.

　　"Are you talking about me? I've been here for a long time!"

　　"Huh..." The sudden interruption of the sound broke the noisy atmosphere. Everyone could feel a gust of cold wind blowing past. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts, and some even shivered. Could it be that they were seeing a ghost in broad daylight? They heard the sound but could not see anyone.

　　Du Ziteng turned around stiffly with his eyes wide open, looking behind him, and asked timidly: "You, you, when did you..."

　　"From the moment Xie Jialuo stood out, I have already been on the scene." Upon hearing these words, the monks all gasped. This was too horrible. If he wanted to kill someone, he could just appear and disappear without a trace!

　　A figure slowly emerged in front of everyone's horrified eyes. Who else could it be but Lu Yuan!

　　"Brother! I..."

　　Lu Yuan waved his hand and said, "Well, you didn't let me down!" Xie Jialuo was immediately delighted when he heard Lu Yuan's praise.

　　"What Xie Jialuo said is actually true. Why is it that even though we are both in the Heavenly Sword Stage, your strength is so far beyond mine! Why is that?"

　　Du Ziteng already knew clearly that he was no match for Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan had already left him far behind. No matter how hard he tried to catch up, it would be in vain.

　　"This is all thanks to you, and now it's time for me to get it back! Are you ready?" Lu Yuan looked at Du Ziteng's back with a stern look and said without emotion.

　　Chapter 297: Killing

　　Soul fire, it is soul fire, Du Ziteng suddenly realized.

　　The source of all the differences is due to the soul fire in the artifact. It is said that the soul fire can indeed speed up the speed of cultivation, but what he never expected is that with the accelerated cultivation of the soul fire, Lu Yuan's strength has not only improved by a thousand miles, it is not an exaggeration to say that it has improved by ten thousand miles.

　　I have practiced hard but I have only reached the initial stage of Heavenly Sword. I am not willing to lose to him like this. I am not willing to accept this! Du Ziteng kept shouting and roaring in his heart.

　　Waves of resentful black energy rushed out of his body surface and slowly overflowed from his body. The extremely powerful energy fluctuations even surprised Lu Yuan. Suddenly, the originally directionless energy seemed to be spurred on, and all changed direction, evaporating upwards and soaring into the sky.

　　Du Ziteng was like charcoal after a raging fire. The black smoke almost covered his entire body, and his movements and expressions could not be seen. Those with stronger strength could vaguely see a vague outline, while those with weaker strength could only see the curling black smoke.

　　Gradually, the naked eye could no longer see what was happening. The purple pupil suddenly opened, and the purple-black light shot onto the black energy, but what appeared in the field of vision was still a black mass, which could not be seen through, it was actually impossible to see through!

　　What kind of energy is this? Why is it that even the light of the purple pupil is forcibly blocked by him? Lu Yuan slowly closed his purple pupils and silently recited the spell in his heart. Suddenly, his heart moved, and the surging energy rushed out of his heart and circulated skillfully along the meridians of the Yantian technique.

　　In the blink of an eye, a strange flame suddenly burned along the meridians. The fire moved at an extremely fast speed and was unstoppable. It rushed forward all the way and rushed straight into the triple pupils of his eyes. A beam of quietly burning flame immediately appeared in the center of the pupils.

　　Du Ziteng also came back to his senses, and then he found that the energy in his body had leaked out uncontrollably and wrapped around him. He couldn't help but stretch out his arms, feeling the energy around him. He had a feeling that he had endless energy. This feeling made him feel so warm, so secure, so fulfilled, and so excited!

　　"Ahahaha——" Suddenly, a cunning laugh rang out from the depths of his heart, making him feel confused and the energy in his body was completely out of control. The runaway energy did not run wildly as he had imagined, and in the end it caused him to self-destruct, resulting in a tragic end.

　　Unexpectedly, these energies seemed to be controlled by some powerful thought, running rapidly along his meridians, and finally all floated out of his body. What on earth was this? Could it be...

　　"It's the devil!" Feeling the energy around Du Ziteng's body and the cunning laughter, Xie Jialuo could clearly feel that there was a devil living in Du Ziteng's body that was more powerful than his own. This devil was usually suppressed by him, but Lu Yuan's appearance allowed this devil to find the key to break through, and it forcibly occupied Du Ziteng's body in one fell swoop. By the time he found out, it was too late.

　　The monks could not understand what Xie Jialuo said. They still had puzzled expressions on their faces and retreated instinctively. Gradually, only Lu Yuan with a frown was left on the field. He had the deepest understanding of the devil.

　　He can use Purple Eyes to control the evil nature in Xie Jialuo's body, but Purple Eyes seems to have no way to deal with the dark existence living in Du Ziteng's body.

　　What kind of monster did Du Ziteng get involved with? Could it be the blood of the demon dragon? Thinking about the fact that Du Ziteng had cooperated with the Fire Soul Hall that once strangled the demon dragon clan, this idea became closer to the truth.

　　“Could it be…” Du Ziteng’s eyes widened, almost popping out, and the bloody red bloodshot accentuated his fear to the extreme.

　　He gradually recalled that day when the Soul Palace Master promised that drinking the blood of the Demon Dragon would allow him to gain more powerful energy. He hesitated at first, but then did it without hesitation, because he knew that only by constantly increasing his own energy could he defeat Lu Yuan.

　　During the fight for the artifact, his deep hatred for Lu Yuan almost activated his evil nature, but at this moment, it was completely revived, all because he wanted to kill Lu Yuan so much, replace him and become the number one.

　　He needed energy so much that he subconsciously opened the seal of his evil nature. The evil nature was completely revived, gradually devouring his body and demonizing his soul!

　　"We can't wait any longer, we must make a conclusion. No one knows if Du Ziteng, who has obtained the demonic power, will become a bloodthirsty demon?!" Lu Yuan made up his mind to kill Du Ziteng first so as to stop him from continuing to transform into a demon.

　　With understanding in his mind, Lu Yuan's body suddenly became extremely bright, as if the sun was blooming, with colorful rays of light shrouding his body and overhead, and powerful golden energy also flowed out from his body.

　　The shining colorful light gradually came into contact with the dark energy in the air. The dark energy tentatively touched the golden energy, and the moment of contact it seemed as if it was electrocuted. It shrank back as if by reflex and hid far away, as if it was very afraid of this energy.

　　He suddenly put his hands together, then separated them in an instant and slowly pulled them apart. The scarlet-gold Five Yang Divine Sword appeared wrapped in flowing golden energy, and the brilliant light shone in all directions, making people dare not look directly at it. The dark energy around Du Ziteng's body was like dry firewood encountering flames, making a "hissing" sound like burning, and gradually became thinner.

　　Du Ziteng seemed to wake up suddenly, and a stream of black energy spurted out from his wide eyes. His body began to shake, and the dark energy slowly dissipated and all returned to Du Ziteng's body.

　　It seems that this is a demonic strategy. It forces Du Ziteng's energy out of his body in order to prevent Du Ziteng from resisting. After completely occupying his body, it absorbs the energy back and makes it its own.

　　"Du Ziteng"'s body trembled suddenly, and he stood up straight. His dark pupils stared straight at Xie Jialuo's eyes, "Swish--" Xie Jialuo pressed his heart in pain, but he couldn't stop a beam of black energy from breaking through his body and rushing out. He was absorbed by the devil, and Xie Jialuo fell to the ground as if he had been drained.

　　"Du Ziteng" who obtained new energy chewed the energy he had just absorbed carefully like tasting delicious food, and looked coldly at Lu Yuan who had been standing beside him with his whole body covered in golden light. He subconsciously blocked the powerful golden light with his hands, and suddenly stepped back, avoiding it like a plague god.

　　"If you want to leave, it's not that easy!" Lu Yuan integrated all the Heaven-killing power in his body into the Five Yang Divine Sword, thus missing the best opportunity to stop the devil, but his determination to kill him remained unchanged.

　　"Haha, Lu Yuan, what do you think you can do to me? Humans can no longer stop me. I, Du Ziteng, will kill you today and establish myself as the number one in the world of cultivation. I will make everyone crawl at my feet and become my slaves!" The completely demonized Du Ziteng completely revealed the evil side of his heart.

　　"I still say the same thing. From the moment you betrayed me, you were destined to die. You would die in my hands. No matter how you struggle, the ending would only be like this!" Lu Yuan completely ignored the frantic Du Ziteng and continued to speak his words in a lukewarm manner.

　　"You, just you, I want you to die! Sword, magical transformation!" The devil was indeed cunning, and suddenly launched an attack in an attempt to catch Lu Yuan off guard. Black energy beams suddenly shot out from "Du Ziteng's" body in all directions, and finally gathered in the air to form a huge black sword body. The black light was looming, and at first glance, it was shocking.

　　"What a huge black sword, what a powerful energy!" The monks were all stunned and immersed in surprise.

　　The huge black sword flew towards Lu Yuan without any hesitation. Its speed was so fast that it was almost invisible to the naked eye. Even Yin Chen could barely see the phantom of the moving black sword. Similarly, in Zi Tong's field of vision, he could only barely see the movement trajectory of the sword as it changed direction.

　　"What a fast speed, Gu--" The powerful sword pressure and the extreme speed made them swallow hard. They thought that if it were them, they would definitely die from this attack. They wondered how Lu Yuan would deal with it?

　　His body moved, drawing a big "V" on the ground. Lu Yuan cleverly dodged the direction of the sword. Seals were flying in his mind, and the energy between heaven and earth suddenly became vaguely visible.

　　Unexpectedly, the dark giant sword actually changed as Lu Yuan's body shape changed. It still locked onto Lu Yuan's body and pounced forward.

　　Just when the sword was approaching Lu Yuan's body, the huge black sword stopped suddenly, as if blocked by a more powerful "shield". "Du Ziteng" frowned slightly, raised his hand and the sword suddenly rose up, attacking Lu Yuan's body again, but the result was the same, it could not move forward at all!

　　"Huh? Why is this?" "Du Ziteng" looked around, and the scene in front of him made him speechless. His heart suddenly stopped beating, as if the whole world was immersed in Lu Yuan's world, quiet and peaceful. Even the sound of everyone's rapid breathing due to amazement at the scene in front of them could be heard clearly.

　　"Ziteng, it's over, the army has been destroyed!" The moment Lu Yuan spoke, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth instantly flowed towards the surroundings of "Du Ziteng". A cage composed of spiritual energy was formed instantly, completely trapping Du Ziteng inside.

　　"Du Ziteng" touched the cage made of spiritual energy restlessly, and desperately launched a powerful attack towards the cage. The spiritual energy cage went from being unbreakable to being tattered in the huge sound of the blow.

　　Looking at the cage that could be broken soon, "Du Ziteng" laughed loudly, pointed at Lu Yuan mockingly and said: "Haha, do you think you can trap me like this? Don't even think about it! Don't even think about it!" At this point, he became more and more manic, like a hungry beast trapped in the air for several days, looking at the abundant food outside.

　　"Sword, magical transformation!"

　　As soon as Lu Yuan spoke lightly, the smile on Du Ziteng's mouth suddenly stopped, and time seemed to be frozen at this moment forever. A red-gold Five Yang Divine Sword emitting golden light streaked across the sky like a meteor, leaving behind dazzling afterglow, and shot straight into the cage composed of spiritual energy!

　　"burst!"

　　With all the power of the Heaven-Slaying, how big would this explosion be? A huge mushroom cloud instantly rose up and was absorbed into the clouds, as if trying to compete with the sun for glory.

　　A red shadow suddenly appeared in the clouds, and said with a vicissitudes of life: "So strong, just as the lord said, he is a good opponent. It has been too long since I met a master who can fight. This time I must not let him go!"

　　Chapter 298 Confrontation

　　Chapter 298 Confrontation

　　The fire produced by the explosion illuminated the entire space, and the air was filled with hot energy ripples. Although the monks dodged again and again, beads of sweat the size of beans unconsciously climbed up their cheeks and foreheads.

　　Staring in amazement at the mushroom cloud rising into the sky, everyone forgot what to do next. It all happened too suddenly and too quickly, and they were not mentally prepared at all.

　　"Pavilion Master, Alliance Master! Pavilion Master, Alliance Master!" The disciples of Wentian Pavilion were the first to react, and they were all full of fighting spirit and excited, shouting in unison. Surprisingly, Lu Yuan had no expression on his face, just looking up at the top of the mushroom cloud, there seemed to be something there that caught his attention.

　　Xie Jialuo, who was watching Du Ziteng leave, walked up to Lu Yuan and said, "Brother, everyone is calling you!" Lu Yuan said absentmindedly, "Hmm", turned around and said to everyone, "Let Xie Jialuo be the leader of the alliance this time."

　　As soon as Lu Yuan said this, the monks of the alliance finally woke up. They kept rubbing their eyes and repeating Lu Yuan's words in their minds. Qian Yuan was stunned for a moment, and whispered to a monk beside him: "Did I hear it correctly? Who is the leader of the alliance?"

　　The monk was about to speak but glanced in Lu Yuan's direction and winked at Qian Yuan, as if to say, "Who cares who is the leader? As long as Lu Yuan leads us to defeat the evil dragon in the end, it's fine. If you are not afraid of death, go ahead and argue with him. Go ahead!"

　　Qian Yuan understood, adjusted his expression, turned around, greeted him with a smile, and said: "Congratulations to Alliance Master Lu, congratulations to Alliance Master Lu, in today's battle, Alliance Master Lu's skills surpassed those of the other heroes and he is a well-deserved leader of the alliance, and Wentian Pavilion is naturally the leader of the alliance."

　　Lu Yuan's face changed instantly and he glared at Qian Yuan, as if to say, how dare you ignore my words, are you tired of living or have you lived too long and too bored and want to find excitement!

　　Qian Yuan secretly glanced at Lu Yuan's expression, and a chill rushed straight into his heart. His body began to tremble unconsciously. He immediately turned around and said to the monks, "Of course, Alliance Master Lu is very busy, and may not have time to deal with the affairs of the alliance every moment. In addition, everyone has seen that the strength of fellow Taoist Xie Jialuo is definitely not inferior to that of Du Ziteng. Alliance Master Lu must have a profound intention in recommending him to be the leader of this alliance. Everyone should pay attention and understand it carefully. Do you understand?"

　　"Yes, I understand. I greet Leader Evil!" Tens of thousands of monks saluted Xie Jialuo in unison. Xie Jialuo was confused by the situation.

　　Then he realized that it was his elder brother Lu Yuan who recommended him. He was delighted that he could fight again. He immediately imitated Lu Yuan's usual manner and said, "Haha, no need to be polite. As long as everyone works together in the future, we will surely be able to successfully repel the evil dragon and bring peace to my cultivation world!"

　　Xie Jialuo winked at Lu Yuan as he spoke, as if to say, how is it? Big brother, I imitated it well, didn't I? Hehe. Lu Yuan could only shake his head helplessly, and his figure disappeared in a flash, leaving behind only the noisy shouts behind him: "Evil Alliance Leader, Evil Alliance Leader." And Xie Jialuo's giggling, satisfied laughter.

　　Yin Chen's eyes stopped on Lu Yuan's figure high in the sky. There seemed to be something there that made Lu Yuan very worried, but it was definitely not Du Ziteng, because Du Ziteng had deeply touched Lu Yuan's bottom line, and killing him was inevitable.

　　"Red Dragon! Since you're here, why hide your head and show your tail?" Lu Yuan's voice rang out in the air, attracting the attention of the monks again. Xie Jialuo finally realized that there was another enemy spy in the sky, who was most likely here to gather information.

　　"Boom--" At Xie Jialuo's signal, almost in an instant, everyone jumped up and stopped in the air. Standing below Lu Yuan's side, they happened to hear a voice that was somewhat similar to Xie Long's. Everyone was shocked and retreated behind Xie Jialuo.

　　"Congratulations, congratulations, Alliance Leader Lu. When the Lord told me that there was a terrifying existence in the world of cultivation, I didn't take it seriously. But seeing it today really makes me excited. As an enemy, you would be a very good opponent!"

　　Lu Yuan smiled but said nothing.

　　Red Dragon continued in that voice full of vicissitudes: "But in addition to being enemies, we can also be friends. Just imagine if you join forces with us, not to mention the cultivation world, even the Yantian world and even the God Realm will be under our control one day."

　　At this point, the red dragon couldn't help but raise its shabby dragon head, waving its huge dragon claws in a dreamy manner, and said solemnly: "When that day comes, endless power, glory, women, and wealth will all belong to you and me, and life will be perfect. What else can make a man more excited than these?!"

　　Lu Yuan didn't say anything, but these monks kept drooling, as if the bright future described by the Red Dragon had already appeared before their eyes, and they were immersed in it, enjoying something that was enough to drive all men crazy.

　　"Look, someone is already dying, haha!" The red dragon opened its bloody mouth and laughed at the monks who were immersed in dreams. His laughter was filled with endless disdain and ridicule, as if saying, you can't blame me, you all died willingly!

　　"Illusion!" Lu Yuan said in a decisive tone. He saw through the tricks used by the Red Dragon at a glance. Those with slightly stronger strength seemed to be fine. Only those disciples below the Spirit Transformation Stage were all defeated, and many of them were disciples of the Wentian Pavilion.

　　Lu Yuan's purple eyes flashed and he glanced at the red dragon's body silently. Although it was only a moment, he still saw the distribution of energy in the red dragon's body. At this moment, the red dragon was looking forward to how Lu Yuan would remove the illusion he had created.

　　At first glance, it seems that the Red Dragon's illusion is flawless, but there are obvious signs of concentrated energy on his claws and head. That is to say, everyone fell into the illusion unknowingly when they were reading the Red Dragon's description and watching his moving body parts. If they want to get out of the illusion, they just need to break the energy gathered in the Red Dragon's body.

　　This is basically declaring war on Lu Yuan!

　　Yin Chen saw something fishy and quickly reminded Xie Jialuo and Chi Lin beside him. Then he waved his hand, and a huge energy shield appeared above the monks of Wentian Pavilion, protecting all the monks of Wentian Pavilion. Silently, Lu Yuan discovered that there was a guy beside him, it was his Water Cloud Leopard.

　　The little fellow has now entered the late stage of fusion. He seemed to have sensed that the Red Dragon was not an ordinary character, so he followed. Lu Yuan took a look at this big cat who had always been loyal to him, and a feeling of gratitude arose in his heart. He said in a voice transmission: "Go, protect the three girls, leave this to me!"

　　"Meow--" The Water Cloud Leopard quickly returned to the crowd and stood in front of the three beauties, like a flower-guarding messenger, grinning at the red dragon with bared fangs and claws in the distant sky.

　　Suddenly, Lu Yuan's figure jumped up and down in the air and came in front of the red dragon. He looked at the surprised red dragon from a close distance. After all, the red dragon had experienced big scenes, so he quickly concealed his surprise.

　　Looking at Lu Yuan in front of him with a frown, the Red Dragon was extremely excited. Even his dragon whiskers fluttered up uncontrollably, which showed how much he was looking forward to the confrontation at this moment!

　　"Swish——" Almost at the same moment, Lu Yuan and the red dragon disappeared from the spot at the same time, and their figures appeared and disappeared in the sky. Every time they appeared, the red-gold sword in Lu Yuan's hand would collide with the red dragon's claws. It was completely beyond Lu Yuan's expectations that the red dragon's claws were so hard that they were not inferior to the divine weapon in a direct PK.

　　They had lost count of how many rounds of direct collisions had passed. No matter how Lu Yuan attacked other parts of his body, he still concentrated his energy on his head and dragon claws and did not make any concessions. He was testing Lu Yuan's patience, which was obviously not a good idea.

　　Lu Yuan had to admit that the Red Dragon was not an enemy that could be easily defeated. More importantly, the Evil Dragon was definitely stronger than the Red Dragon. Therefore, the Red Dragon was a hurdle that Lu Yuan had to overcome to kill the Evil Dragon. No matter what, he had to get rid of him personally instead of simply repelling him.

　　After making up his mind, Lu Yuan quickly changed his tactical arrangements and quickly retreated to the side. The energy in his body was instantly increased to the extreme, and colorful rays of light appeared above his head again.

　　Although Hong Long had seen it with his own eyes just now, seeing the rays of light at such a close distance, he couldn't help but feel an irresistible sense of admiration in his heart. He even felt like he couldn't help but worship Lu Yuan. If it weren't for his steadfast character, he would have been defeated before the battle even began!

　　What on earth was that colorful glow? Why had he never seen it when fighting with other immortals, but only this ordinary boy had it? Hong Long had many questions in his mind. Without knowing what this colorful glow was, he couldn't fight Lu Yuan at all.

　　Even if a red dragon is beaten to death, it would never guess where the colorful glow came from. This peerless Dragon Ling Pill is made of seven kinds of materials, each of which is a unique treasure in the world. It absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth day and night, and refines the essence of the sun and the moon day and night to be formed. After it was formed, it was protected by the divine beast, and inadvertently got the divine beast's aura, which naturally highlighted its uniqueness. When Lu Yuan ate the Dragon Ling Pill, the characteristics of its materials were naturally revealed.

　　"Boy, how did you get this colorful glow? It looks really powerful!" The Red Dragon couldn't hold back his curiosity and asked directly. Anyway, according to the Evil Dragon's description, he didn't think that Lu Yuan had the ability to kill him.

　　However, the evil dragon seemed to have forgotten to remind him that that was only Lu Yuan half a month ago.

　　Lu Yuan looked indifferent and ignored the Red Dragon's questions. His mind was full of how to defeat the Red Dragon. Gradually, a clear idea began to take shape in his mind.

　　Seeing that Lu Yuan didn't take him seriously at all, the Red Dragon was so angry that his dragon whiskers flew directly to the top of his head. He waved his dragon claws angrily, stared at Lu Yuan fiercely with his dragon eyes wide open like copper bells, and shouted: "You little bastard, I, the Red Dragon, am also a well-known figure in the Yantian Realm. You, a small cultivator of the human world, dare not take me seriously. You are really looking for death!"

　　Lu Yuan still ignored him. The red dragon became furious and swung its tail. A powerful tornado suddenly appeared and rotated rapidly towards Lu Yuan. Anything that appeared in the tornado, whether living or non-living, would instantly shatter into pieces.

　　The red dragon seemed very satisfied with his masterpiece. The howling tornado came to Lu Yuan in the blink of an eye and wrapped Lu Yuan in it. The monks behind Lu Yuan were not spared either. The moment they entered the tornado, they finally woke up from the illusion. After howling like ghosts and wolves, they immediately turned into a pool of blood and splashed among the clouds.

　　"Lu Yuan!" Mu Xuan knew Lu Yuan's strength, but at this moment she couldn't help but shout out, biting her lips with her pearly teeth, praying silently in her heart, hoping that Lu Yuan would be okay. But her nervous expression was still visible.

　　Suddenly, a familiar voice floated into the ears of Mu Xuan, Lan and Yi Ran. The three beauties turned their heads and looked behind them at the same time, shouting in surprise: "Lu Yuan!"

　　The Red Dragon seemed to have heard it as well. He looked at Lu Yuan in disbelief as he was wiping the tears of the three beauties. He was so angry that his teeth were itching. After a moment, a smile appeared on his ferocious face. His heart was moved, thinking that finally there was an enemy who was worthy of his attention and who dared to challenge him.

　　"Don't cry, I'm fine, right?" Lu Yuan looked at the three beauties tenderly, feeling warm in his heart. He dodged and his purple eyes opened instantly. The originally unstoppable tornado strangely stopped and disappeared.

　　"Pupil cultivation, this is the pupil cultivation that the lord mentioned. It is indeed not an ordinary thing, a pupil cultivation technique that can control the flow of energy. It's just that your eyes are too small, otherwise I will dig out your eyes and press them on my eyes!" The Red Dragon finally got serious and arrogantly challenged Lu Yuan's bottom line.

　　"But I don't mind that your eyes are too big. If I dig them out, I can put them in my hands and play with them as a ball!" Lu Yuan said confrontingly, but his tone was so calm that he didn't sound like he was angry at all, but excited.

　　"Boy, you are looking for death!"

　　"Too many people have said this, but I am still alive and well, and they are all repenting in hell. You still hope that the attack will not be the next one." Lu Yuan said sternly, and the murderous intent that had not appeared for a long time suddenly rose at this moment.

　　Chapter 299 The Real Contest

　　Chapter 299 The Real Contest

　　The Red Dragon is the great protector of the Evil Dragon Lord in the Yantian World. His powerful strength makes him famous in the Yantian World.

　　Those with less strength did not dare to fight with him, because the Red Dragon always put his opponents to death and was ruthless. Those with stronger strength did not want to offend the Evil Dragon Lord and turned a blind eye, which directly contributed to the Red Dragon's arrogant and domineering attitude.

　　The arrogant Red Dragon stiffened instantly after hearing Lu Yuan's joking words. It was not because of fear, but because of anger, extremely anger.

　　There are few people in the entire Yantian world who dare to threaten him in person. How could Lu Yuan’s words not drive him crazy? After a shocking dragon roar, powerful red energy surged out of his body, and the entire dragon body immediately turned bright red and dazzling.

　　"I think you've lived long enough!" The red dragon's trembling voice pierced through the clouds like lightning and resounded above the space. The cold murderous intent made people feel creepy.

　　Lu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the spell flashed through his mind like a flash of lightning. The colorful rays of light became brighter, and one could even feel the restless golden aura in the air. The aura flickered and appeared, and under the backdrop of the sunlight, it was so dazzling and sparkling that people dared not look directly at it.

　　The red dragon unconvincedly waved a dragon claw to block the light in front of its eyes. Its eyes suddenly flashed, and a red energy jumped out and formed a dense light shield outside its eyes. Only then could it barely see Lu Yuan's figure.

　　At this time, Lu Yuan was constantly accumulating energy. In his hands behind his back, golden energy kept floating up and down. A trace of bright energy suddenly jumped out and quickly disappeared into the vast and boundless space. The golden energy became even stronger.

　　Although Red Dragon couldn't see what Lu Yuan was doing, he could imagine that the longer a move took to prepare, the more powerful it was.

　　He instinctively soared into the sky, drawing a beautiful red arc in the air. After turning over several times in the sea of ​​clouds and reappearing, his scales had turned into black gold, and his entire body looked like it had been soaked in ink.

　　However, the black and gold scales did look extraordinary. Not only did they emit golden light continuously, but they could also freely flip up and down and change angles. This kind of defensive dragon armor was the first time Yin Chen had seen it. He suddenly felt uncomfortable, as if he had eaten too much but had not fully digested it.

　　“Black and gold?! You are indeed quite capable! However, my real enemy is Evil Dragon Lord. Killing you is just a formality!”

　　Lu Yuan suddenly pulled out his hands from behind his back, and energy continued to evaporate from between his two palms. Suddenly, both palms moved towards the middle at the same time. The moment he put his hands together, a beam of gilded light shot out from the gap at a high speed and went straight to where the red dragon was.

　　The speed of the light beam was so fast that the Red Dragon didn't even have time to react before being hit. There was a sudden commotion on the field, and everyone was wondering if the Red Dragon was a paper tiger and would die without being able to withstand a single blow.

　　To everyone's surprise, the light beam changed its angle and reflected in another direction, where were the monks who were bragging just a moment ago.

　　Seeing the unstoppable and powerful light beam coming towards them, the monks who were immersed in the illusion were fine. However, the awakened monks were like frightened birds and were about to flee when the light beam was already coming towards them.

　　The powerful light beam rushed straight forward, and anything that encountered the light beam along the way, whether it was a person or a rock on a cliff, would evaporate in an instant.

　　Such a powerful force and such a fast speed. The Red Dragon was glad that he had made the best defense in advance. At the same time, he cast his gaze towards Lu Yuan who didn't say a word. The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily a few times, which showed that this level of attack really frightened him.

　　"It turns out that the angle of the dragon scales has changed!" After putting away the spiritual energy beam, Lu Yuan's purple eyes flashed, and he saw it very clearly. The part of the red dragon's body that was attacked by the beam, the black and gold scales all turned up, changed their angle, and shot the beam back.

　　From this, Lu Yuan came to a bold guess: the black and gold scales not only do not absorb energy, but also reflect energy.

　　This time Lu Yuan did not launch an attack rashly. Instead, he gathered strength while constantly observing the red dragon's body. He discovered that the red dragon had been facing him with its body sideways, with its entire body lying horizontally in front of him, and the left side of its body was covered with black and gold dragon scales.

　　Could it be that his right side was also covered with black and gold scales like his left side, so he deliberately turned his body sideways to maximize the defensive surface? Or was it that he deliberately turned his body sideways to face me in order to prevent me from discovering that his right side was still the same?

　　With doubts in his mind, Lu Yuan suddenly flashed, and when he flashed out, he was already right above the red dragon's body, and his powerful punch went straight to the right side of the red dragon's body.

　　He could clearly see that when the Red Dragon foresaw that his attack was aimed at the right, the Red Dragon's face became stiff, its huge eyes widened, and it looked extremely frightened. Its dragon head tilted back sharply, and a gust of cold wind blew, which seemed to be a reaction to its rapid breathing.

　　Red Dragon was shocked and amazed. "I didn't expect that he would find out the weakness of my defense so quickly. This punch seemed powerful on the surface, but it was just a feint. He wanted to see my reaction. If he knew that my black gold defense was only half-developed and my right side was completely empty, he would definitely attack my weak point desperately. If this goes on, I will definitely lose the initiative. No, I must not let him find out!"

　　The more the Red Dragon thought about it, the more frightened he became. He immediately swung his dragon claws and attacked Lu Yuan's hanging head. Several rounds of attacks were full of powerful force and extremely swift, but Lu Yuan dodged them skillfully with his powerful body skills. He saw that the punch was about to brush his back and hit his right side.

　　"Let me see your intention! No matter what you choose, the result will be the same. If you have no defense on your right side, you will get an unexpected surprise. If your defense is also perfect, then the power of heaven hidden in this punch will make you know what it means to be in ecstasy!"

　　Lu Yuan suddenly raised his head and smiled at Hong Long. Hong Long immediately took a breath of cold air and tilted his body slightly, exposing his left side to the attack. Hong Long suddenly realized what was going on and secretly mocked himself for being too stupid. He was actually controlled by Lu Yuan's will and only defended blindly, but forgot to attack!

　　"Hmph!" With a cold snort, red energy gushed out from the red dragon's body, instantly wrapping up Lu Yuan's rapidly falling body without leaving any gap. Lu Yuan's body continued to move forward in this red energy.

　　At a certain moment, Lu Yuan suddenly felt a chill on his back. The red energy was filled with the power to kill the sky. It seemed that the red dragon was going to wrap him up inside and explode him alive.

　　Regardless of anything, he continued to clench his right fist downward, and suddenly stretched out his left hand. The Five Yang Divine Sword popped out with a "swoosh", and a strong flame spread down from the hilt with a "swoosh", enveloping the entire sword.

　　The raging flames streaked across the red energy, making a "crackling" sound of burning, and the red energy soon cut open a large hole under the contact of the flames.

　　He simply waved his left hand up and down a few times, and the red energy instantly disintegrated and disappeared, and the power of heaven to kill naturally became an ownerless object.

　　The red dragon opened its mouth and launched powerful energy attacks one after another at a high speed, but Lu Yuan did not dodge or evade, or it could be said that there was no way to dodge at all. The red dragon's attack speed was comparable to that of the Evil Dragon Lord.

　　Lu Yuan's intention is very clear, he will never give up until he achieves his goal!

　　With the help of the magic sword, he blocked some attacks, but the rest came straight at Lu Yuan without reservation.

　　As soon as the red dragon's energy reached Lu Yuan's body, it was blocked by the soul fire that was ejected, and the rest fell heavily on Lu Yuan's body. Although he was not seriously injured, his blood was churning uncontrollably. "Puff..." He couldn't help it anymore, and blood spurted out involuntarily. He was injured!

　　The red dragon was surprised by Lu Yuan's desperate behavior, and immediately filled his body with energy to prevent Lu Yuan from forcibly exploding his body. As expected, the huge fist suddenly brushed past his dragon body and hit the right edge.

　　Lu Yuan's purple pupils suddenly flashed, and in his field of vision, the red dragon's right side had no defense. He was delighted, and with a strong force of his right hand, he forced the power of heaven-killing directly into the left side of the red dragon's body. The red dragon was startled, and secretly thanked himself for being prepared earlier, otherwise the power of heaven-killing would have blown away the black and gold scales on his left side!

　　The red dragon swung its tail fiercely and tightly wrapped around Lu Yuan's body. He couldn't let Lu Yuan move anymore because the magic sword almost pierced through his right side. Fortunately, he found out early, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. Seeing the blood flowing from the right side of his body, the red dragon was immediately furious, and the dragon's tail locked Lu Yuan's body tightly.

　　Lu Yuan's body was completely locked up, and the hand holding the magic sword felt like it was about to break. He could only shout, "Sword, magic transformation!"

　　The Red Dragon's heart skipped a beat, and he felt a severe chill. Waves of yang power suddenly appeared around Lu Yuan's body. Lu Yuan was also shocked. They thought that the Red Dragon's Yantian technique was even better than theirs, so the strength of the Evil Dragon Lord was even more unfathomable. Maybe he had already reached the realm of Heavenly Tribulation, Burning Heaven, or even higher!

　　The power of Yang Tian is powerful enough to kill anything. Just hearing the name, you will know how sharp the power of Yang Tian is. It can penetrate the defense of any object. Lu Yuan's body was completely trapped, leaving only the Five Yang Divine Sword that was rapidly growing in the air.

　　With his hands trapped, it was difficult for Lu Yuan to continuously supply energy to the magic sword, so the magic sword's fighting time would not be long. Time was running out, and with an idea in his mind, the magic sword flew towards the right side of the red dragon's body like a colorful cloud. Although the speed was very fast, the red dragon could still catch it with its strength.

　　The red dragon waved one of its front paws and blocked the sword with a light push. Just when he was proud of his masterpiece and tried to lock Lu Yuan's body again to break his bones, an inadvertent glance made his pride freeze there forever. The red dragon could clearly read the word that Lu Yuan wanted to utter from his lips: "Thunder Explosion!"

　　"Boom--" The sudden explosion made the red dragon seem a little at a loss. Before he could react, the right side of his dragon body had already been charred black. Only then could he barely see the rapidly jumping sky blue lightning arc power around him. His whole body was wrapped in it, and it seemed that from the very beginning Lu Yuan had concentrated most of the lightning arc power on the right half of his body.

　　Enduring the huge pain in his body, the Red Dragon showed a ferocious smile. His face was twisted and deformed by the pain and looked even more distorted. He mocked Lu Yuan sarcastically and said, "You lunatic, you dug a hole to bury yourself. You didn't expect that your plan even included yourself. You died under your own trick. I think you must have a different feeling!"

　　Lu Yuan was about to answer when he was locked even tighter. He could vaguely hear the sound of bones rubbing against each other. If his body had not been tempered by the soul fire and his bones had not been close to a golden body, he would have been ground to ashes by now.

　　The red energy wrapped around his body, and the Red Dragon quickly dodged, enduring the continuous exploding pain from the right side of his body. He put Lu Yuan and his dragon tail into the huge explosion, and pulled his dragon tail violently, and the thunder explosion instantly swallowed Lu Yuan.

　　"Puff——" As soon as he retreated, the red dragon could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. This scene happened to be discovered by Xie Jialuo. He thought to himself that the opportunity had come, and then he suddenly leaned forward, quickly approached the red dragon, and punched the red dragon's right body.

　　The pleasure of the successful sneak attack was clearly visible on Xie Jialuo's face, but he didn't expect that the moment the fist approached his body, his body suddenly stopped. Turning his head, he found that one of the red dragon's claws had become extremely large and directly stuck his body in it.

　　Seeing this, Yin Chen and Chi Lin hurriedly flew over to help, holding back the red dragon to give Xie Jialuo a chance to break free. Before the two of them could get forward, the red dragon swung its giant tail, and a huge force of heaven-killing came towards them, exploding directly around the two of them, and both of them fell down seriously injured.

　　"It's so powerful!" Yin Chen and Chi Lin shook their heads helplessly, looking at each other blankly in amazement.

　　Red Dragon turned his head to look at the explosion site and found that there was nothing inside. There were only energy ripples. He was certain that Lu Yuan was dead. He laughed loudly and said, "Humph, kid, you are courting death by fighting me. But it's a good deal for you to die like this!"

　　The red dragon turned his head to look at the tattered scene on the right side of his body, and sadness grew in his heart. With a strong force, the huge dragon claw directly penetrated Xie Jialuo's body. This was a dragon claw comparable to a divine weapon, and its hardness was obvious. No matter how Xie Jialuo struggled to break free, there was no movement at all.

　　With his eyes wide open, the Red Dragon had made up his mind to kill Xie Jialuo and the monks behind him. Although he had experienced some setbacks, he was certain that he would be appreciated by the Evil Dragon Lord for this great achievement, and his heart was filled with excitement.

　　"Lu Yuan!" Yin Chen and the others hadn't seen Lu Yuan come out for a long time and were shocked. Although they were very confident in Lu Yuan's strength, after a simple test just now, they found that the Red Dragon's strength was too strong and they were no match at all!

　　Mu Xuan's mind was already a mess, and she couldn't figure out what was going on. Now she heard that her master was panicking, and she didn't know what to do. She looked up and saw the red dragon's scarlet eyes staring at them viciously. An indescribable emotion quickly took over her body and mind. Suddenly, she closed her eyes tightly, tears seeping out, and the moment she opened them suddenly, she shouted, "Lu Yuan, Xuan'er is so scared!"

　　The red dragon sneered without comment, its huge mouth slowly opened, and surging energy was about to burst out uncontrollably.

　　"Boom!" A loud noise exploded, and Hong Long turned around unconsciously. That was where Lu Yuan disappeared. Everyone was nervously looking at the energy ripples. There were countless colorful rays of light breaking through the energy ripples at the same time. A tall figure slowly walked out, waved his hand and said, "You're done!"

　　Chapter 300 A Turning Point

　　Chapter 300 A Turning Point

　　"That's great. Lu Yuan, you're okay. That's great." The three beauties were all delighted by Lu Yuan's appearance. A stunning smile appeared on their tear-stained faces, and the tears that had half flowed could no longer be distinguished whether they were tears of sadness or joy.

　　Lu Yuan gave a faint smile as a response to those who cared about him, and his sharp eyes instantly locked onto the red dragon that wished he would die soon. Suddenly, a vast aura burst out from his physical strength, and it opened up in the air like a peacock spreading its tail, and rushed towards the direction of the red dragon like an overwhelming tidal wave.

　　Seeing Lu Yuan standing in front of him alive, Hong Long subconsciously stepped back for a long distance before finally stopping. He couldn't believe his eyes. In such a violent explosion, there was clearly no breath left. Why was he still alive? Who was he? Or maybe he was not a human at all!

　　Lu Yuan unconsciously looked down at his clothes that were tattered by the explosion. The gap in the third layer of the Moon Goddess on his chest slowly closed. If he had not used the third layer of the Moon Goddess to hide, such a powerful explosion would have been very dangerous. The thunder explosion alone was obviously not enough to kill him, but being infused with the power of the Heavenly Killing by the Red Dragon was another matter.

　　"Boy, I don't know what means you used to be able to survive after I infused you with the power of Heavenly Punishment. From now on, you can be considered an enemy worthy of my attention. And because of this, you will die even faster next!" The Red Dragon's eyes flashed red, and he said seriously.

　　Lu Yuan looked at the red dragon with disdain, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he waved the magic sword in his hand and said casually: "I originally wanted to spare your life and go back to report the news, but it seems that there is no need for this, because you are too annoying! Let him go, maybe you can die more comfortably."

　　"You, kid, I let you pretend, but I want to see what you can do. Today, I will let you see what the difference is, so that you can die knowingly!" He originally wanted to suppress Lu Yuan in momentum, but he didn't expect Lu Yuan to be so eloquent and ridiculed him. At that moment, he was very angry, and his sharp five claws suddenly clenched. Xie Jialuo gritted his teeth and let out a painful groan, which made Yin Chen and others below feel uneasy.

　　Looking at the blood that kept flowing out of the wound, Lu Yuan knew that Xie Jialuo could not hold on for much longer. With a clench of his hands, the Five Yang Divine Sword split into two, becoming the Five Yang Immortal Sword and the Divine Weapon. Both swords, under the control of Lu Yuan's hands, flew rapidly towards the red dragon.

　　The red dragon looked at the two flying magic weapons relentlessly. Its huge dragon claws quickly slashed twice in the air. Suddenly, two powerful energy beams appeared in the air and attacked Lu Yuan. At the moment of contact, everyone instinctively leaned back for fear of being hurt by the energy explosion.

　　However, the expected situation did not occur. The two magic weapons suddenly changed directions. The Five Yang Immortal Sword went straight for the red dragon's claws that trapped Xie Jialuo, while the magic weapon sneaked to the right side of the red dragon's body, and its target was obviously the defenseless right side of the body.

　　The Red Dragon's heart suddenly trembled, and he secretly gathered the power of the sky to the body of Xie Jialuo, and threw Xie Jialuo out of his hand, thinking that as long as Lu Yuan dared to catch it, he would be blown to pieces immediately.

　　Taking advantage of the situation, one of his huge dragon claws went back towards the Five Yang Immortal Sword to block it, and the other dragon claw went towards the artifact, but it was a moment too late and failed to block it in time. However, the artifact was swept away by the powerful dragon tail, successfully resolving the crisis.

　　Xie Jialuo's body began to fall rapidly like a discarded stone. Lu Yuan flew forward at high speed and was about to reach out to catch it, but he caught a glimpse of the red dragon with a strange smile out of the corner of his eye, and he suddenly retracted his outstretched hands.

　　Lu Yuan did not go up to catch it directly, but stretched out his left hand in the shape of a tiger's mouth towards Xie Jialuo's body. A beam of golden spiritual energy steadily held Xie Jialuo's body. Suddenly, a violent explosion was heard, and Lu Yuan's spiritual energy beam was immediately shattered.

　　The powerful explosion made Xie Jialuo's injured body even more devastated. Lu Yuan stretched out his right hand again and put Xie Jialuo safely on the ground. As he expected, the red dragon actually infused Xie Jialuo's body with the power of heaven to plot against him.

　　The evil plan was exposed, and the red dragon became even more angry and humiliated. The red body suddenly disappeared. Lu Yuan instinctively opened his purple eyes, and the purple-black light swept across the clouds and the sky, but there was no trace of the red dragon.

　　Lu Yuan felt that this move seemed familiar, and after thinking carefully, it was exactly the one that Evil Dragon Lord had used before, and it successfully undermined the advantage of Pupil Cultivator. The three words "eye-catching trick" suddenly popped into his mind. It seemed that Red Dragon must have received advice from Evil Dragon Lord and thought that this move could bully him, so he wanted to use this trick to boost morale.

　　"Swish--" Lu Yuan changed his position instantly, turned around and looked at a beam of red energy quietly passing by his previous position, then disappeared in an instant and came towards his current position. Lu Yuan dodged again, and at the moment of movement, ten fire spirits quickly formed in his hands. He missed again, and the red dragon seemed a little impatient.

　　Since you are here to die, you can't blame me. Lu Yuan stopped at one place and moved his hands lightly. Ten fire spirits disappeared around his body in an instant. This time Lu Yuan did not leave immediately. Instead, he pretended to look around in panic and couldn't find the red dragon. He also pretended to be anxious.

　　When the Red Dragon saw that his opponent was beginning to be confused, he quietly lurked over happily and slowly approached Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan smiled faintly, pinched his hands, and the third crescent of the Moon God slowly opened a gap, but the energy path did not appear immediately. He was waiting, waiting for the Red Dragon to appear.

　　Sure enough, a red figure flashed by, and Lu Yuan instantly opened the third level of the Moon Goddess. A small space energy path opened in the air, and Lu Yuan rolled in. Before entering the door, he turned around and said, "Enjoy it slowly, I won't accompany you!"

　　Red Dragon hadn't figured out what was happening yet. Suddenly, a portal-like thing appeared in the space, and Lu Yuan actually entered the mysterious door and disappeared in an instant.

　　"Boom!" As Lu Yuan uttered the last syllable, the portal disappeared. Ten fire spirits suddenly appeared around the red dragon's body, completely sealing off the surrounding space. A violent explosion broke out in this space.

　　The red dragon had no time to be surprised or regretful. He hurriedly changed the energy distribution in his body and gathered all the energy on his body surface. Those monks who were in the illusion were finally able to see the light of day again.

　　Looking at the energy ripples that quickly spread out in all directions, everyone fell to the ground as if fleeing. They could only vaguely see an extremely bright spot of light in the sky, which was the place of the explosion.

　　"I think this time the red dragon will have enough to bear!" Mu Xuan said loudly with great relief as he looked at Xie Jialuo who was lying next to the water cloud leopard and receiving treatment.

　　Fortunately, with the help of the Water Cloud Leopard, he didn't expect that the Water Cloud Leopard's healing ability would become much stronger as his strength gradually increased. After many twists and turns, he finally saved Xie Jialuo's life.

　　"You damned human boy, you bastard, I will make sure you die!" The red dragon screamed and roared in pain. His entire body was blown to pieces, with flesh and blood flying all over it, and it was all charred black. Despite this, he still managed to break out with the help of the energy shield attached to the surface of his body, and stared ferociously at the place where Lu Yuan disappeared.

　　"Are you calling me?" Suddenly, a voice that made him hate and fear sounded behind Hong Long. "Gu--" Swallowing hard, Hong Long turned around quickly in fear. The pain from all over his body made him unbearable. His whole face was distorted, and his eyes were almost squeezed together with his nose.

　　"Bastard, you little bastard, I will definitely catch you and make you live a life worse than death!" If the physical pain has made the Red Dragon miserable and extremely angry, then the gap in his heart is enough to make him crazy. He is a very powerful figure in the Yantian world, but he was beaten into such an embarrassing state by a little fairy. If this news gets out, how can he save his face!

　　"Hey Black Dragon, I have a name, call me Lu Yuan, this name will be remembered by you for the rest of your life!" Lu Yuan replied with a wicked smile.

　　"Ah——" Lu Yuan's sarcasm almost drove Red Dragon crazy. Calling him "Black Dragon" was simply the biggest insult to him. He was really angry, but he didn't speak. Instead, his whole body slowly became transparent.

　　Lu Yuan was alert and prepared to leave again, but he found that this was different from the previous move. The Red Dragon was gradually turning his body into energy. In other words, he was turning himself into invisible and intangible energy. What's worse is that these energies also contained illusions, and Lu Yuan's purple eyes could not see through them!

　　Flash! Lu Yuan's first reaction was to keep changing positions, ready to counterattack at any time, but he didn't know when the red dragon would appear. He couldn't place fire spirits in every position, which would consume a lot of energy and might not be effective.

　　More importantly, he cannot enter the third level of the Moon Goddess again this time, otherwise the red dragon will be furious and raze the Wentian Pavilion to the ground, and Mu Xuan and the others will be hurt. In this way, he can only deal with the red dragon head-on.

　　He carefully paid attention to the surrounding space. This time, no red figure flashed by. The surroundings were completely transparent. He changed positions several times, but there was no movement at all. This was not a long-term solution. It seemed that he had to come up with a comprehensive plan.

　　Chapter 301: Being Calculated

　　Chapter 301: Being Calculated

　　The retreating monks began to whisper to each other. The monk closest to Yin Chen whispered to a monk next to him, "I never thought that this Red Dragon is so powerful. He is only a subordinate of Evil Dragon Lord. If Evil Dragon Lord comes, I guarantee that Lu Yuan will not be able to withstand it!"

　　The latter replied: "That's not necessarily true. Everyone has witnessed the strength of Alliance Leader Lu. He killed the Lich King, annihilated the Soul Palace Master, and killed Du Ziteng in seconds. Even Taoist Hailong can't catch up with such strength. I bet he will win!"

　　"Let's bet, what are we betting on?!" The latter was about to speak when he suddenly felt that something very scary was staring at them, and there was more than one. Turning back, he saw that it was the disciples of Wentian Pavilion. They would not allow anyone to insult their Pavilion Master. Immediately, several people surrounded them, dragged them away silently, and beat them up.

　　Listening to what the two said, Mu Xuan became nervous. Looking at Lu Yuan who kept changing his position in the air, he walked to Chi Lin nervously and asked in a low voice, "Dad, Lu Yuan will be fine, okay?"

　　Chi Lin frowned and uttered a "yes" as a reply, but his heart was all on the battlefield in the air. The red dragon had disappeared for quite some time. It seemed that because Lu Yuan's body skills were very powerful, he had not been able to find a suitable opportunity to take action. It was as if he was waiting for the right opportunity.

　　Turning his head to look at Yin Chen, Chi Lin found that Yin Chen's brows were tightly furrowed, and the wrinkles on his weathered face appeared even deeper. His hands, which were tightly holding the whisk, were sweating profusely. His eyes were fixed on Lu Yuan, and his heart seemed to be hanging in the air with Lu Yuan.

　　Lu Yuan moved slowly, and with every move he tried to get himself closer to the critical point, the moment when the red dragon was about to but had not completely touched him. He didn't know whether the red dragon was still moving, or was still watching him, waiting for the opportunity to come, so he deliberately slowed down the pace to create opportunities for his opponent.

　　Lu Yuan's behavior obviously attracted the Red Dragon's attention. He wanted to get close to Lu Yuan and kill him in one fell swoop, but when he thought of the loss he had just suffered, he gave up. He no longer followed Lu Yuan's rhythm, but looked for a breakthrough on the side.

　　Just when the two sides entered a stalemate, suddenly, the spiritual energy in the air became clearly visible.

　　The moment he used the Breaking Thousands of Troops Skill, Lu Yuan was horrified to find that he had already been in a trap set by the Red Dragon. At a glance, he saw the whole surroundings filled with the manic power of the Heaven-Slaying Technique, and even hidden countless amounts of the power of the Yang Heaven.

　　These energies were slowly gathering towards the center of Lu Yuan's activity area, and the Red Dragon appeared in front of him at this moment. Because the energy was visible, his body also became visible.

　　Seeing his masterpiece being easily cracked by Lu Yuan, the Red Dragon waved his claws and fangs in anger, trying to vent his frustration by tearing the air. His first attack missed, and his next attack was ineffective. This was not just a loss of face. The Red Dragon was determined to kill Lu Yuan to keep his dignity intact!

　　With a "whoosh", a beam of energy spurted out from the red dragon's mouth and flew towards Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan took a light step to the left and easily dodged the attack. Before he could even laugh at the red dragon for being too slow, the next beam of attack was already in front of him.

　　Lu Yuan was just about to take a step to the right, before he stretched out his foot, a beam of energy attacked him head-on. In order to avoid the simultaneous attack of two beams of energy, he instinctively leaned back, his whole body almost parallel to the ground. The energy beam "whoosh" passed by his eyes at a high speed, leaving only a faint smell of burnt hair.

　　As he leaned his body backward, with the last ray of light from the corner of his eye, he saw that the fire in the mouth of the red dragon that kept shaking its body never stopped. Countless energy beams followed one after another, leaving him no time to think. In order to avoid the attack, he had to make an extremely difficult left twist.

　　He dodged one attack, and the next beam of energy "swished" past his eyelashes slowly. Before he could rejoice, a sharp pain came from his back, tearing his heart apart. His intuition told him that he was hit.

　　He stepped on the void and flashed again. Each attack brushed past the extreme part of his body, leaving Lu Yuan no chance to fight back. Enduring the pain from his back and chest, a figure in the air nimbly dodged the violent energy attack.

　　Possessed by the Evil Dragon Lord? Such a swift attack could indeed temporarily block Lu Yuan's movements. This move must have been told to him by the Evil Dragon Lord. This move could restrain Lu Yuan and seal him in the endless energy attack, but there were obviously two points that the Red Dragon did not notice.

　　First of all, Lu Yuan is no longer the Lu Yuan he was half a month ago. After the battle with the evil dragon soul, he knew that the evil dragon would definitely be a strong enemy of his in the future, so he took advantage of his retreat to figure out how to break the evil dragon's powerful moves, including this one.

　　Secondly, he is not the Evil Dragon Lord. His attacks seem to be extremely powerful, but compared with the Evil Dragon Lord, there is a world of difference. The Red Dragon thought he had taken control of the initiative, but the tragedy really began next.

　　"How is it? Very satisfying, right? Today I must capture you alive and make you my slave. I will torture you day and night and make you live a life worse than death!" The red dragon said while attacking continuously.

　　"Ah——" The moment he was distracted, Lu Yuan accidentally took two more energy attacks. His blood and qi churned up and down, hitting his internal organs and lungs. Finally, he couldn't help but spurt out blood, "Puff——" He calmed himself down and continued to dodge the red dragon's attacks.

　　Seeing the red dragon's arrogant look, Lu Yuan decided to attack in advance. He replied gloomily: "Thank you for letting me live, but I'm not that extravagant. All the food in my house is used to feed pets. I don't want to raise an ugly and stupid black snake! Hahaha!"

　　"What?! Black snake!" The moment he heard this word, Red Dragon was so angry that he almost fainted. He thought to himself that he must never forgive this guy who first changed his body color and now even changed his race. "Lu Yuan, right? I remember, I changed my mind again, I want you to die!"

　　Lu Yuan couldn't help laughing secretly, his body suddenly stood still, and his hands suddenly clasped together, and at this moment, more than a dozen energy beams hit his body without any hindrance, and actually knocked his body dozens of feet away. It can be seen how much hatred the Red Dragon contains in each attack!

　　"Lu Yuan, no matter what he wants to do, he will get seriously injured!" Yin Chen's brows were furrowed even deeper, his heart was beating fast, and he expressed his concern intentionally or unintentionally.

　　"He's gambling!" Chi Lin looked at the young man who was still retreating with shining eyes, his eyes full of light and approval.

　　Stop?! Let me fight? So I can buy time to fight back? Do you think I'm really stupid? Seeing Lu Yuan's behavior, the red dragon instantly understood Lu Yuan's intention. The dragon's body trembled slightly, and several scales fell off. Seeing his beloved armor scattering, he felt even more hatred in his heart. The energy beam suddenly slowed down, and the moment it exited, it suddenly became larger. He wanted to kill Lu Yuan with one blow.

　　The spell passed by quickly, and Lu Yuan was ready to fight back, but he saw a more powerful energy beam approaching. Faced with a powerful blow that was enough to destroy tens of thousands of cultivators, his steps became a little flustered. With a worried brow, suddenly, his eyes were locked on the Moon Goddess again.

　　With a flick of his hand, two powerful beams of light flashed in the air. They were the Five Yang Immortal Sword and the divine weapon. The trajectories of the two gradually approached each other and finally merged again. A powerful beam of flame jumped out with a "swoosh", wrapped the Five Yang Immortal Sword, and went straight to the right side of the red dragon's body.

　　"Not good!" Yin Chen shouted, and was about to fly up, but was held tightly by Chi Lin. Yin Chen was about to turn around and curse that bastard for stopping him, but he saw Chi Lin sighing, shaking his head vigorously and said, "It's useless, believe in Lu Yuan, he will be fine." He said this, and his heart tightened unconsciously when he looked at the huge energy beam expanding rapidly in the air.

　　"Whoosh--" a powerful beam of energy whizzed past, accompanied by a crisp sound from the red dragon: "Explode!" The space where Lu Yuan was instantly subject to an energy fluctuation that was enough to distort the space. Blue and gold energy suddenly burst out from the center of the explosion and flew in all directions, dyeing the entire sky scarlet. The red dragon was almost affected and retreated hundreds of feet before barely avoiding being affected.

　　"It's over, Lu Yuan is in great danger this time!" Qian Yuan reminded the surrounding cultivators noncommittally, as if telling everyone that Lu Yuan was defeated, so we should escape quickly!

　　"Elder, I think we should run away!" A timid voice touched the hearts of all the cultivators, but disappeared in the hostile eyes of all the disciples of the Wentian Pavilion.

　　Half an hour passed. While the Red Dragon kept dodging the attacks of the Five Yang Divine Sword, his heart was completely focused on the place of the explosion. The energy there could not be reached by any spiritual consciousness. Everyone was waiting for the energy to completely dissipate.

　　Under the scarlet sky, the dazzling firelight illuminated three beautiful and flawless faces. Behind Yin Chen stood Xuan'er, Lan and Yiran. They held each other's hands tightly, gaining strength from each other, and also feeling the different emotions and the confusing tension from each other's hands.

　　Three voices rang out in my heart at the same time: "Lu Yuan, you must stay alive!"

　　A strong wind blew, and the energy ripples gradually dissipated. Faintly, one could see a figure in the thin energy ripples, slowly walking out. Until the Red Dragon almost choked with fear when he couldn't swallow his saliva, everyone was sure of one thing, Lu Yuan was still alive!

　　"Miracle, this is simply a miracle!" Qian Yuan has lived to such an old age and today he has witnessed what it means to be strong, what it means to be abnormal, and what it means that everything is possible!

　　"Master, it's okay. I told you that you would turn danger into safety!"

　　"Lu Yuan is really okay, that's great!"

　　"You actually, actually..." Red Dragon wanted to say you actually didn't die, but the words were choked on his lips. The huge pain forced him to look down at the left side of his body. Scarlet blood kept dripping down the tip of the sword on his body that was shining with golden light. He knew without looking that the right side of his body had been pierced by the Five Yang Divine Sword.

　　Red Dragon looked at everything that was happening in front of him in horror. He began to regret it and tried his best to shake his body and leave. However, no matter how hard he tried to move his body, he was still there, as if he was trapped by something.

　　The colorful glow of the magic sword gradually faded, and the red dragon clearly saw the thing that trapped him. It was a cage made of flames, or strictly speaking, a cage made of soul fire.

　　"Let me go, boy, or I'll kill you!" The red dragon was consuming the last of its strength in a final resistance like a trapped beast.

　　"Explode!" Ten fire spirits exploded in an instant.

　　"Bastard, you, you are not a human at all--" The flames in the sky completely enveloped the red dragon. Explosions continued to occur. The red dragon howled in pain and sadly gave his final evaluation of Lu Yuan.

　　Suddenly, the red dragon endured the pain of its body falling apart, looked at Lu Yuan with a ferocious face, laughed up to the sky and said: "If you kill me, do you think you can survive? My appearance is just a bait."

　　"Bait, huh?"

　　"That's right, go back and take a look at your so-called home. Right now, the Evil Dragon Lord must be carrying out a blood baptism with his evil dragon army. Haha, a blood baptism. I seem to see countless screams echoing in my ears. They will all be buried with me."

　　"Lu Yuan, if you kill me, Xie Long Zun will never let you go. He will definitely avenge me, avenge me! Don't worry, I won't leave too fast. I will wait for you on the road, waiting for you!"

　　"Boom--" With a loud explosion, the red dragon's body disappeared along with the energy ripples.

　　In the distant sky, several figures slowly appeared. They seemed to be monks fleeing in a panic. It seemed that as the Red Dragon said, his arrival was just to disrupt the leader election conference and kill him in the process. However, what the Evil Dragon Lord never expected was that Lu Yuan had become stronger.

　　“Lord Evil Dragon, you dare to play tricks on me, Lu Yuan. I will remember your trick and will repay you tenfold in the future!” Looking at the flames rising into the sky, Lu Yuan seemed to see Lord Evil Dragon hiding in the clouds high in the sky, looking down at the world.

　　Chapter 302: Above the Heavenly Sword

　　Chapter 302: Above the Heavenly Sword

　　Not only did the death of the Red Dragon fail to bring a moment of peace to the world of cultivation, but after learning that the Red Dragon was killed by Lu Yuan, the Evil Dragon Lord became extremely angry. He brought a group of masters from the Yantian World and began to stir up a storm in the world of cultivation.

　　The Evil Dragon Lord threatened to kill every cultivator who disobeyed him, so the cultivators who had been trampled by his iron hoof turned against him. At this time, the Anti-Evil Dragon group led by Xie Jialuo was also established. The two sides were at loggerheads and were about to form a confrontation.

　　In order to better rule the monks he had conquered, Xie Long Zun had to find someone who understood the true monks, and who must be a master, to be his shadow puppet, to listen to his orders, and to do everything he wanted. Soon he found one, Liu Tinghe, the deputy leader of Ji Yin Sect.

　　Liu Tinghe is a ruthless and petty person. He has long dreamed of killing his dead senior brother to seize the position of the head of the sect and then realize his ambition of unifying the world of cultivation. However, he is not strong enough to be a match for his senior brother, and in the end he is severely injured and expelled from the sect.

　　Soon he was highly valued by the Evil Dragon Lord, and he led the masters of the Yantian world to attack various sects and eliminate those sects that did not obey his rule one by one. He himself became the leader of the cultivation world and began to eye the last stronghold of the cultivators who opposed the Evil Dragon Lord, the Wentian Pavilion.

　　After killing the red dragon, the cultivators, led by Qian Yuan, pledged to fight to the death against the Evil Dragon Lord, and established an anti-evil alliance around the Wentian Pavilion, electing Xie Jialuo as the leader, and officially declared war on Liu Tinghe's Evil Dragon Lord camp.

　　Lu Yuan didn't like these empty things. If you want to fight, just fight. Why declare war? So he turned around and went into the back valley of Wentian Pavilion to close himself. Although he successfully killed the red dragon, he also realized that improving his strength was an urgent matter. After all, the strength of the Evil Dragon Lord was far above that of the red dragon.

　　Xie Jialuo's injuries recovered quickly with the help of the Huanyang Pill, and he seemed to be fine within two days. As a result, tens of thousands of cultivators invited him to the Anti-Evil Alliance to discuss how to deal with Xie Longzun.

　　For Xie Jialuo, he could fight, but he knew nothing about any strategies or tactics. Fortunately, Lu Yuanlin reminded him before he went into seclusion that if he was dragged to a meeting, he should just wait and see. The Evil Dragon Lord would definitely attack first, and we just had to wait and see.

　　Since Xie Jialuo was the leader, everyone had no choice but to obey him. They were busy preparing the equipment needed for the battle, while actively sending spies to keep an eye on Liu Tinghe's movements. According to the report, Liu Tinghe had secretly obtained the permission of Xie Longzun, and would soon attack Wentian Pavilion, sweeping the entire cultivation world in one fell swoop and realizing the hegemony of unification.

　　The cultivators who got the news were immediately in an uproar. They rushed into the Wentian Pavilion and dragged Xie Jialuo out, asking him what countermeasures he had. He had no countermeasures at all, and just said perfunctorily: "Be patient, don't be afraid. As long as my elder brother Lu Yuan is here, the Wentian Pavilion will be here. As long as the Wentian Pavilion is here, the cultivation world will be here. We just need to wait for my elder brother to come out of seclusion!"

　　Hearing what Xie Jialuo said, the cultivators immediately felt a lot more relaxed, thinking, that's right, this Wentian Pavilion is Lu Yuan's territory, if Xie Longzun really attacks, the people of Wentian Pavilion will definitely be the most nervous. So after simply asking a few questions about Lu Yuan's retreat, they all retreated with satisfaction.

　　Only the exhausted Xie Jialuo was left standing helplessly in the valley behind the mountain, looking at the Water Cloud Leopard guarding there, shaking his head, wondering when Lu Yuan would come out.

　　Lu Yuan's retreat this time was aimed at bringing the power of the soul fire to its fullest, and began to try to refine the energy body of the third level of the Moon Goddess, hoping to improve his strength by refining these already highly pure spiritual energies. As soon as he entered the valley, Lu Yuan immediately flashed into the third level of the Moon Goddess.

　　It was still dark, but after coming here many times, Lu Yuan gradually got used to it. The third level of Moon Goddess was not only an excellent place to hide and save his life, but also the most suitable place for cultivation. Looking at the suspended energy bodies around him, he slowly gathered his true energy, and the spiritual energy instantly covered the entire space.

　　The entire space was filled with spiritual energy except for a few skeletons that could no longer be distinguished. Lu Yuan found a place near the dark space and sat down. He turned his hands up and down, and "swish" beams of flames kept dancing and jumping between his hands.

　　With every flip, the soul fire would come into contact with the spiritual energy in the air. The surrounding spiritual energy was very rich. Once it encountered the burning flame, it immediately made a "crackling" sound. He suddenly found that the spiritual energy had become clearly visible.

　　Perhaps the types of spiritual energy are too complicated. These spiritual energies are all a bunch of extremely strange colors. Only spiritual energy of the same type will gather together, while different types will not interact with each other. Now Lu Yuan is in trouble. How can he gather all these spiritual energies together and refine them together?

　　After thinking it over again and again, he suddenly thought of a move, which was Break the Thousands of Armies. Every time Lu Yuan used Break the Thousands of Armies, the spiritual energy in the air became clearly visible, and more importantly, it completely obeyed his command. He had already memorized these spells by heart, and he could use them at will. He suddenly shouted: "Break the Thousands of Armies!"

　　This move was truly powerful. These suspended energy bodies were blown back and forth. Gradually, the large group of spiritual energy instantly disintegrated into small groups of energy, which scattered and appeared in his field of vision. With a thought in his mind, these spiritual energies gathered towards the center with a "swoosh".

　　Just when it seemed like the task was about to be accomplished, suddenly, a strong wind blew out from the dark space, followed by an unimaginably strong suction force that gushed out and directly sucked the energy in, leaving Lu Yuan stunned for a long time without being able to figure out what was going on.

　　Just when Lu Yuan tried to approach the dark space, balls of energy floated out from there again, as if they had been processed, turning a small amount of spiritual energy into a large energy body.

　　He tried a few more times, and the situation was exactly the same as before. He couldn't help but feel more curious about this dark space, but he still chose not to go in to find out. After all, the suction that could instantly crush the spiritual consciousness was definitely something the flesh could not withstand.

　　Finally, Lu Yuan had no choice but to choose to refine those larger energy bodies. He stretched out his hand, and a not-so-large energy body flew towards him at a rapid speed. "Boom——" a beam of blazing flame burned from his hand at the same time, wrapping the energy body in it. In a blink of an eye, it was sucked into the body and began to be refined.

　　Ever since Lu Yuan obtained the soul fire, it has been helping him refine the spiritual energy in the artifacts and the Five Yang Immortal Sword day and night. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds and reached the late stage of Heavenly Sword. He is only a stone's throw away from the great late stage. Although the highest stage in the Sword Immortal Record is only the Heavenly Sword stage, Lu Yuan still hopes to be able to reach the last door.

　　Looking inside the body, the soul fire wrapped around the energy body soon appeared around the golden sword body, as if it had discovered that new spiritual energy had entered. With a "puff", countless tiny flames suddenly sprang out, and each flame had its own color. Whenever Lu Yuan paid attention to these soul fires, the corresponding emotions of the soul fire would immediately arise in his heart, just like telepathy.

　　When the flame met the spiritual energy, the flame suddenly shot up high and quickly refined the energy body. Looking at the incomparably pure spiritual energy in the soul fire, Lu Yuan was delighted and slowly controlled the spiritual energy to move into the golden sword body. Every infusion would produce a long sword chant, as if he was very satisfied.

　　Seeing such good effects, he immediately looked up and searched for a larger energy body to begin refining. The refining process was still calm, without any changes. A steady stream of pure spiritual energy began to enter the golden sword body, and the imperceptible golden sword body began to change subtly.

　　A tiny golden spot on the hilt began to become mottled, and a colorful light flashed faintly, but the change was so small that Lu Yuan did not feel it at all. He continued to refine the surrounding energy bodies. The amount of energy he refined increased, and the energy ball became larger and larger.

　　Unconsciously, he had no idea how much energy bodies he had refined. He just felt that the originally crowded space suddenly became much brighter. Less than half of the energy bodies had been collected by Lu Yuan. When Lu Yuan was thinking about where to start next, suddenly, his body began to tremble uncontrollably.

　　This feeling was so strange that even Lu Yuan was shocked. After all, he had already entered the late stage of Heavenly Sword, and he had no idea what realms were above it. Moreover, since ancient times, there had been many examples of cultivators dying due to failed breakthroughs. He also began to look for the source of this feeling in a daze!

　　Not long after, Lu Yuan immediately stopped the action in his hands and stared blankly at the golden sword body in his body. The golden hilt actually began to fall off in a large area, and colorful light slowly flashed out. An irrepressible joy rushed into his heart, "It can be upgraded?! There is a new realm above the Heavenly Sword, what is it like? It's really exciting!"

　　The changes are still going on. The golden hilt has completely turned into a colorful hilt, and the light is even brighter than before. It looks magnificent, not to mention how beautiful it is. The colorful light has been slowly crawling down the sword body, and the sword body is also changing accordingly.

　　Just as Lu Yuan was happily watching all this happening, for no apparent reason, the changes suddenly stopped when they were halfway through, "Huh? Is there not enough spiritual energy?" Returning to the outside world, Lu Yuan began to speed up the refining of the energy body. As the energy body was continuously refined, the changes continued, and the entire body turned into a rainbow of colors.

　　What realm is above the Heavenly Sword? ! Before he had time to think carefully, a powerful divine consciousness rushed into Lu Yuan's sea of ​​consciousness. Lu Yuan's body suddenly trembled. When he recovered again, his body seemed to be in a mysterious space. There was a door there, a door emitting colorful light.

　　With great excitement and a hint of uneasiness, he walked to the door and struggled to stretch out his hand to open it. It seemed that the highest realm of sword immortal cultivation had always been the Heavenly Sword, and he had never heard of a higher realm. Lu Yuan began to feel confused.

　　Gritting his teeth and stamping his feet, Lu Yuan took a bold step forward, stretched out his hand, and suddenly opened the door. A powerful beam of colorful light instantly penetrated his body, illuminating the space and making the originally dark corner vaguely visible.

　　The colorful light did not last long. A strange information flowed into Lu Yuan's sea of ​​consciousness, and two words appeared with a "swoosh": Divine Sword!

　　Divine Sword Stage! It was actually the Divine Sword Stage. Lu Yuan had never expected that he could create another top level of cultivation in the Sword Immortal Record without any teacher, the Divine Sword Stage!

　　Above the Heavenly Sword is the Divine Sword!

　　Chapter 303: Defeating the Enemy with a Backhand

　　Chapter 303: Defeating the Enemy with a Backhand

　　After breaking through the Heavenly Sword Stage and entering the Divine Sword Stage, Lu Yuan was delighted to find that his body was filled with endless energy, as if it was about to explode. His strength was also greatly enhanced as a result. If he were to fight the Red Dragon now, he was confident that he could end the battle in just a few rounds!

　　In order to better integrate the energy of the Divine Sword Stage and the energy of the Yantian Technique, he chose to go into seclusion, striving to be able to use the energy of the Heavenly Sword Stage freely.

　　From the moment the evil dragon soul appeared, Lu Yuan's heart began to jump with excitement, because the door to the Yantian world seemed to have been opened to him. All he had to do was to become stronger, stronger, and stronger. He vaguely felt that there was a voice in the world of cultivation calling him constantly.

　　Inside and outside the valley, two worlds, Lu Yuan felt unusually peaceful and fulfilled, while the cultivators busy in the Wentian Pavilion were unusually restless because Liu Tinghe really came to attack. The battle between the cultivation worlds, which seemed to be evenly matched, was soon broken by the masters of the Yantian world who joined in.

　　Following the instructions of Xie Long Zun, Liu Tinghe stationed himself fifty miles away from the Anti-Evil Alliance of Wentian Pavilion, constantly sending experts to gather information and carry out small-scale harassment.

　　Originally these were just some small actions, but every time someone came to harass, it would cause a strong commotion among the monks in the alliance. They would rush into Xie Jialuo's room in the middle of the night, drag him up, and then tell him that someone was attacking!

　　At the beginning, Xie Jialuo took it very seriously, and rushed out with all his energy and sheer willpower. However, he saw a few rookies with the strength of the Spirit Transformation Stage running around. In the blink of an eye, he decisively killed them, and the monks stopped.

　　After a long time, Xie Jialuo didn't want to pay attention to them anymore, and the monks got used to it. But just last night, Liu Tinghe personally led the masters of the Yantian world to swarm over and kill them. The monks were still dreaming. At first everyone thought it was just a small-scale harassment from the enemy and ignored it. It was not until the enemy came over that they realized what was going on.

　　The monks were all in dishevel, and had no time to fight, so they all rushed into the Wentian Pavilion to seek protection. Without encountering any resistance, Liu Tinghe successfully helped Xie Long Zun take down the monks' tents. Except for a few stubborn resisters who were killed on the spot, tens of thousands of people surrendered, which was almost more than half of the monks' army.

　　The Wentian Pavilion thought it was an enemy invasion, but they didn't expect it to be the alliance of cultivators headed by Qian Yuan. After letting them in, they rushed into Xie Jialuo's room as usual and dragged him out. Realizing that this incident was indeed very serious, Xie Jialuo quickly found Yin Chen and Chi Lin and began to study countermeasures.

　　According to reports from the disciples of the Wentian Pavilion who went to gather information, the enemy had surrounded the Wentian Pavilion, but strangely, the enemy had not launched an attack. After hearing the news, the big stone hanging in everyone's heart finally fell down, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. Only Yinchen and Chilin frowned and looked serious, as if they had thought of something.

　　"What's wrong, Master?" Xie Jialuo looked at Yin Chen in confusion and asked.

　　Yin Chen turned around and glanced at Chi Lin, and they both nodded at the same time. After being together for a long time, their tacit understanding became more and more harmonious. Chi Lin immediately stood up and walked towards the entrance of Wentian Pavilion.

　　Yin Chen replied thoughtfully: "Xiao Luo, something is fishy. I'm afraid they are not not attacking, but waiting for someone who can dominate the battlefield!"

　　After Xie Jialuo was enlightened, his mind suddenly opened up and his thoughts started to race. He immediately thought of the existence that even Lu Yuan was afraid of, Xie Longzun!

　　When they think back to when they were fighting against the Red Dragon and couldn't even block one of his moves, the strength of this Evil Dragon Lord seems even more unfathomable. By then, they're afraid that the Evil Dragon Lord will just counterattack and destroy them.

　　"Master, are you talking about Evil Dragon Lord?!" Although he felt it was a bit inappropriate, he still said the name that made all the cultivators present gasp. The cultivators began to discuss again, and in the end the topic was directed at Lu Yuan again.

　　If Yin Chen had not stopped him, the frightened cultivator might have really rushed to the valley behind the mountain, but instead of being killed by the enemy, he was killed by the Water Cloud Leopard first. That would be sad.

　　For several days, Liu Tinghe's camp had been quite quiet and there had been no movement. Because of this, Xie Jialuo quickly ordered to intensify the defense and told every cultivator that the enemy could attack at any time. If they were willing to be slaves for life, they could choose not to defend. As soon as these words came out, the defense of Wentian Pavilion immediately became flawless.

　　Lu Yuan's retreat was quite long this time. Apart from the occasional excited cries of water cloud leopards, there was no other movement in the valley.

　　On this day, the sky was clear and cloudless. Xie Jialuo and Yin Chen patrolled the Wentian Pavilion as usual. Looking at the tightly guarded Wentian Pavilion, Yin Chen nodded continuously. Although he knew that this was just a useless appearance, it still had a paralyzing effect on him mentally.

　　Just as he turned around and prepared to leave, suddenly, a strong wind blew over the Wentian Pavilion. The moment he looked up at the sky, a huge black cloud came into view, covering the sky and blocking the sun. A dragon roar broke through the sky and poured down, echoing between the mountains of Wentian Pavilion, and the monks defending Wentian Pavilion suddenly became agitated.

　　A monk pointed at the huge black cloud in panic and said in fear: "It's an evil dragon, look everyone, it's an evil dragon, the evil dragon is coming, the evil dragon is coming..." The monk, who was originally just shocked by the sudden vision, suddenly became so frightened that his legs went weak and his face changed color instantly. If he had not seen Xie Jialuo and Yin Chen present, he would have probably hidden in the cabinet long ago.

　　"Don't be afraid, everyone!" Xie Jialuo shouted, and the atmosphere on the field changed all of a sudden. No one expected that Xie Jialuo really had the potential to be the boss. This shout shocked everyone. They looked up at the sky again and saw that the black clouds were getting bigger and bigger, covering the entire Wentian Pavilion.

　　At the same time, Liu Tinghe's camp also changed. Under his leadership, all the cultivators rushed out and flew under the black clouds in the sky, as if welcoming something. Only a few masters from the Yantian world remained standing where they were, looking at Yinchen and Xie Jialuo with indifferent expressions.

　　"Break--" a huge explosion was heard, followed by the rumbling of thunder in the black cloud, and then a gap appeared in an instant. A black lightning beam broke through the shackles of the black cloud and fell down, smashing into the Wentian Pavilion. The monks who had no time to escape looked at the falling energy beam in horror and closed their eyes in despair.

　　"Break it for me!" Suddenly, a clear voice echoed in their ears, and the monks found that the lightning seemed to be blocked by someone and did not fall down.

　　"Swish, swish, swish" pairs of eyes struggled to open, staring wide at the figure in front of them. At this moment, the 1.8-meter-tall figure who raised his fist to face the electric shock suddenly became like a giant, so great that people couldn't help but want to worship him.

　　At this moment, one could clearly see the tears welling up in the eyes of the female monks. They really didn't expect that Xie Jialuo would stand up and take the blow for them. After all, they were just humble rookie monks. They seemed to understand why Lu Yuan let Xie Jialuo be the leader.

　　"Everyone, disperse quickly!" Xie Jialuo suddenly turned around and shouted at the monks behind him. With such a determined look and a cold face, the last line of defense of the female monks collapsed in an instant. They were completely lost and dispersed completely out of instinct.

　　The monks dispersed, leaving only Yinchen and Xiejialuo staring at the black cloud in the sky, fearing that an attack would suddenly fall in the blink of an eye. But then, apart from Liu Tinghe constantly talking to the black cloud, there was no other movement.

　　Soon, the black clouds drifted away with the wind, and a huge dragon shadow appeared in the clouds. It was the Evil Dragon Lord! But strictly speaking, it should be the Evil Dragon Soul, which was exactly the same as the Evil Dragon Soul that fought with Lu Yuan.

　　"Is that kid dead?" The Evil Dragon Soul looked coldly at everyone in the Wentian Pavilion and roared angrily. His voice was unusually cold and clear, shaking the soul and making people want to crawl on their knees in worship. The monks stood in the distance with tears in their eyes, having already been frightened out of their wits.

　　The entire Wentian Pavilion was vibrating in resonance with the voice of the Evil Dragon Soul. Every corner was filled with residual sound waves. The disciples of the Wentian Pavilion swarmed and followed Chi Lin to fight. When the two confronted each other, the difference in strength was immediately apparent. Chi Lin didn't feel a headache. Although he was a little glad that it was only the Evil Dragon Soul and not the Evil Dragon himself, the current situation was still terrifying.

　　"Answer me!" The evil dragon soul roared again, and this time his voice was obviously infused with powerful energy. The air passing by began to tremble and spread out at a very fast speed. The weaker cultivators were reduced to ashes in an instant, and the stronger ones also had their blood boiling, and were either dead or injured.

　　Just by saying one sentence, the Anti-Evil Alliance was already in a state of decline. If it weren't for Xie Jialuo, Yin Chen, and Chi Lin who simultaneously formed a protective shield, I'm afraid there would be more deaths. The frantic sound slowly drifted over and slipped into the valley behind the mountain. The evil dragon soul's consciousness also followed the sound waves to search for Lu Yuan's voice.

　　Suddenly, when the sound wave reached the valley, it was wrapped by a large water ball that flew out inexplicably, and was finally swallowed by some unknown master with a "swoosh". The evil dragon soul raised his eyebrows, increased the energy of the sound wave again, and shouted towards the valley behind the mountain: "Little kid, I'm here, why don't you come out to greet me quickly!"

　　"Boom--" The whole valley was filled with echoes. Although the Water Cloud Leopard tried its best to prevent these sound waves from entering the valley, there were exceptions. Some sound waves slipped in when they were not careful. The spiritual consciousness continued to flow forward, and a figure appeared in front of the Evil Dragon Soul. It was Lu Yuan.

　　Sound wave immediately rushed over and was about to attack Lu Yuan, but Lu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head and blew gently at the approaching sound wave. The seemingly powerful energy attack instantly turned into ripples and was absorbed into Lu Yuan's body, which he enjoyed as an afternoon dessert.

　　The evil dragon soul's eyes rolled, and he was shocked for a moment. He said to himself in disbelief, "So strong! I didn't expect this kid to have reached this level. It's only been less than a month, and his strength has increased exponentially. If he is given another year or two, it's estimated that he will have a hard time finding an opponent below the God Realm.

　　After testing Lu Yuan's strength, the evil dragon soul had completed its goal this time. It quietly told Liu Tinghe a few words, ready to eliminate these cultivators in one fell swoop. But before it could do anything, a voice suddenly came from the valley of Wentian Pavilion, saying, "I thought it was that fly that was buzzing all afternoon, it turned out to be a bug, disturbing my lunch break, aren't you afraid of death?!"

　　Xie Long Zun was naturally very angry, but he was still a local venerable and a big boss, so he still had some temper. He immediately replied, "Die, hahahaha, are you kidding me? Even in the Yantian world, few people dare to talk to me like this, because they all know that offending me means death!"

　　The monks on both sides were on edge, and seeing that a war was inevitable, everyone cast their eyes on their respective leaders, waiting for them to say a word, and they would immediately have the opportunity to charge into the enemy camp. After waiting for a long time, both sides still showed no signs of wanting to start a war.

　　The corner of the evil dragon soul's mouth rose, revealing an elusive sneer, and its body began to slowly become transparent. The monks of the Anti-Evil Alliance were immediately shocked, for they had seen this trick with their own eyes. Whether it was the original evil dragon soul or the red dragon, this trick had restricted Lu Yuan to a certain extent.

　　Now, the old trick was used again, and everyone was naturally worried about Lu Yuan and their own future. On the other hand, Lu Yuan did not move at all, but just stretched out his right palm mechanically. Everyone thought he would launch a strong attack, but the evil dragon soul almost disappeared, and the monks were extremely disappointed and began to complain, how could they give the evil dragon soul a chance!

　　"Focus your mind, concentrate!" The sudden voice startled even the Evil Dragon Soul. Obviously this was a new move. The cultivators rubbed their eyes and watched Lu Yuan stretch out his right hand and suddenly clench it hard. No energy ripples or strong pressure appeared. They felt disappointed again.

　　However, the imperceptible evil dragon soul was forever frozen there, without any changes, and its body did not continue to change.

　　"How, how could this happen?" The evil dragon soul tried his best to use his Qi to transform the energy in his body, but was surprised to find that the energy in his body had condensed together in one place. No matter how he summoned it, there was no response at all. He was greatly shocked and looked up to Lu Yuan even more.

　　"Wow, look, the Pavilion Master stopped the Evil Dragon Soul with just one move!" The words of a disciple of the Wentian Pavilion immediately attracted everyone's attention. Liu Tinghe's camp began to panic. Originally, those cultivators did not really want to join the Evil Dragon Soul. At this moment, the outcome was decided, and they turned against each other and began to attack Liu Tinghe and several masters of the Yantian world.

　　“Break!” A crisp explosion sounded, and the evil dragon soul looked at the manic energy gathering around his body in disbelief, and roared unwillingly: “Yes, when, why, why don’t I feel anything?!”

　　"Hmph, let your original body talk to me, maybe I will tell you to go to hell!" Lu Yuan said coldly. The evil dragon soul turned into ashes in an instant, and Liu Tinghe was sadly beaten to death by a group of cultivators. When several masters from the Yantian world saw that the game was hopeless, they immediately turned around and ran away.

　　A crisis was resolved in an instant, and Lu Yuan's strength shocked everyone. He had left the world of cultivation far behind. Everyone could only stand in his shadow and admire his heroic figure.

　　Chapter 304: Sword Pointing to Yantian

　　Chapter 304: Sword Pointing to Yantian

　　Looking at the masters of the Yantian world who were fleeing in all directions, many people have not yet reacted. No matter how they looked at it, this was a tough battle between two evenly matched people. They did not expect that Lu Yuan would come out and solve the problem with just one move. No matter how they looked at it, they did not seem happy, but rather a little disappointed.

　　The evil dragon spirit was defeated and the war soon came to an end, but the cultivators had no intention of leaving the Wentian Pavilion. In their impression, the Wentian Pavilion was the safest place because there lived here an ultimate master, Lu Yuan, who was capable of fighting against the Evil Dragon Lord.

　　Although Yin Chen repeatedly used the excuse that Wentian Pavilion was a place with many people and hoped to let them leave, who would have thought that as soon as they left Wentian Pavilion, they set up tents outside and became refugees with no home to return to...

　　Time is like the sand on your fingertips, slipping away between your fingers unknowingly. The night also quietly casts down the black curtain, sowing the seeds of sleep. The monks fall on the "bed" like dominoes. After a busy day, they can finally have a moment of peace. Anyone would seize this opportunity.

　　However, on the highest peak of the Wentian Pavilion, there was still a tall figure standing there quietly, enjoying everything around him. Suddenly, a somewhat staggering figure slowly appeared behind him in his spiritual consciousness. He turned around to look at the person behind him, smiled, turned around again, and stared at the entire Wentian Pavilion.

　　He didn't know when it started, but Wentian Pavilion gave him a feeling of home. He always felt that when he returned here, his heart would inexplicably develop a strong sense of belonging. Perhaps it was because he had never had a complete family. The death of his mother was always a ruthless blade hanging in his heart, spurring him day and night.

　　His father's smile was like an encouragement. He worked hard to improve his strength. Finally, at this moment, he stood in a position that everyone in the cultivation world looked up to. Because his father's benchmark was there, he never stopped.

　　The man came up to Lu Yuan with a shaky step and said, "I'm old and haven't climbed a mountain for a long time. I'm almost falling apart. It seems that good days are numbered, haha!"

　　Listening to the words of the visitor, Lu Yuan felt a warm feeling in his heart. He tilted his head and replied with a smile: "Master is not old, but very young. Master, haven't you always been paying attention to me and hope that I can keep getting stronger? But I have been practicing, and I will become stronger, so Master, you have to stand behind me and watch me all the time."

　　Yin Chen didn't say anything, just staring into the distance, as if he had thought of something, his eyes gradually became moist, he blinked imperceptibly, took a deep breath, and said earnestly: "Xiao Yuan, I know what you are thinking, Xie Long Zun will definitely not give up, but whether he comes or not, you don't care anymore, right?"

　　Lu Yuan nodded and slowly raised his head to look at the distant sky. There was a world there that was completely different from the world of cultivation, a world that was more advanced than the fairy world, the Yantian world. Ever since he started learning the Yantian technique, he knew that one day, he would eventually enter that world.

　　Even if the Evil Dragon Lord did not appear, the result would be the same. He would definitely go find the Evil Dragon Lord. With his current strength, entering the Yantian world is inevitable.

　　"Have you thought about it? Xie Jialuo should be back soon. It should not be difficult to follow those masters from the Yantian World. No matter what decision you make, I support you. Wentian Pavilion will always be your strongest backing." Yin Chen said meaningfully. Obviously, he also discovered that Lu Yuan had ordered Xie Jialuo to follow the masters from the Yantian World during the day.

　　"Brother! Brother! Look who I brought to you?!" Two figures flashed above the Wentian Pavilion at the same time. The one who spoke was naturally Xie Jialuo, and the other one, Lu Yuan took a serious look at it. That purple brocade dress was indeed not so easy to forget.

　　"What's wrong, Lu Yuan, don't you recognize me?" Zi Yu looked at the stunned Lu Yuan and said angrily.

　　The four of them chatted briefly and turned to enter the cabinet. They learned from Xie Jialuo that when he followed those masters of Yantian World to the entrance of Yantian World, his whereabouts were accidentally exposed. When those masters saw that Xie Jialuo was alone, they immediately wanted to kill him to silence him.

　　Xie Jialuo was no softie. The two fought fiercely. Who would have thought that Xie Jialuo was very powerful? Seeing that they could not gain any advantage for a while, they summoned some masters from the Yantian World. Xie Jialuo soon fell into a disadvantage and had to fight and retreat. However, he was rescued by Ziyu who suddenly appeared. After detailed explanation, it turned out that Zi Yu was looking for Lu Yuan, so the two of them returned together.

　　"Is there something you want to talk to me about?" Lu Yuan asked casually.

　　Zi Yu looked around and confirmed that everyone was trustworthy before he spoke: "Congratulations, you have been admitted into the Immortal Class so quickly."

　　"You didn't come here just to congratulate me." Lu Yuan knew that there must be something fishy about the Purple Feather Phoenix's last time leaving without saying goodbye, so he asked deliberately suspiciously.

　　Zi Yu immediately lowered his head and didn't speak for a long time. After thinking for a long time, he finally said, "The higher-ups know that you have been ranked among the immortals, so they asked me to ask you what you think. You know, the immortal world and the god world are now competing against each other. If you don't reveal your identity, they will not give up!"

　　After saying that, Zi Yu secretly glanced at Lu Yuan, and as expected, Lu Yuan frowned. Because of his mother Qiu Xue, he disliked the immortals in the fairy world the most. However, it was a foregone conclusion that the higher-ups would send people down. Rather than letting others come down to die and cause a bigger conflict, Zi Yu volunteered to persuade Lu Yuan to join one side.

　　This is not the most important thing. Now the fairy world is divided into two factions. One is the stubborn faction headed by the Fairy Emperor. They always support the God Emperor's orphan Shen Shi to inherit the God Emperor's throne. However, the other faction headed by Taishang Laojun supports the God of War to take the position of the God Emperor.

　　Not long ago, an immortal from the Immortal Emperor faction secretly came down to fight for the artifact, but accidentally died in Lu Yuan's territory. Although Lu Yuan did not take direct action, he took the blame.

　　The Immortal Emperor was very angry when he heard the news, and was about to lose his temper, but he didn't expect that news came that the masters in the Yantian world had ambitions to unify the cultivation world and covet the immortal world. Even more unfortunate was that Lu Yuan was extremely brave and killed the evil dragon soul, showing extraordinary strength.

　　The Immortal Emperor thought that if he sent someone to assassinate Lu Yuan, it might not only destroy both himself and himself but also cause heavy casualties. He immediately thought of the method of recruiting him.

　　At the same time, Taishang Laojun also received the news. This old guy has been practicing elixirs for several lifetimes. When he heard that Lu Yuan had taken the Longling Pill, he was very excited and wanted to recruit Lu Yuan under his command. Zi Yu represented the camp of the Immortal Emperor.

　　Lu Yuan no longer paid attention to the Purple Feather Phoenix and instead looked at the dazed Xie Jialuo and asked, "What are you thinking about? Tell me the location of the entrance to the Yantian World."

　　Xie Jialuo shook his head, looking at Lu Yuan with difficulty and said, "Brother, who do you think we should join? This Immortal Emperor should be very powerful, but Taishang Laojun should also have many capable people under his command. It's really hard to choose."

　　Suddenly, a strong breath rose from Lu Yuan's body. He was obviously angry about Xie Jialuo's absent-mindedness and words. Fortunately, Yin Chen stopped Xie Jialuo in time. When he saw Lu Yuan's gloomy face, he realized that he had committed a big taboo.

　　As if to atone for his sins, Xie Jialuo described the entrance to the Yantian world in detail several times. Lu Yuan could only smile helplessly and turned to leave.

　　"Wait a minute!" Purple-feathered Phoenix suddenly called out to Lu Yuan and rushed forward, completely ignoring Xie Jialuo and Yin Chen who were winking at her from the side.

　　Zi Yu stretched out his hands to block Lu Yuan's way, and asked in a relentless manner: "Have you decided? Yes, no one will do anything to you, but what about Wentian Pavilion? Those who have always supported you all need your protection. Once you leave, they are likely to be killed by the immortal world!"

　　Lu Yuan hesitated for a moment, and the ghostly figure "swooshed" around Zi Yu's body and came to the door. He looked back at Zi Yu, who looked aggrieved, with cold eyes without a trace of emotion, and said indifferently: "Do whatever you like, as long as it doesn't delay my trip to Yantian World!"

　　Zi Yu turned sadness into joy, rushed forward and grabbed Lu Yuan's arm tightly, and disappeared from the sight of Xie Jialuo and Yin Chen who were looking surprised.

　　Looking at Zi Yu who was talking about interesting things in the fairy world from time to time beside him, Lu Yuan didn't hear a word he said. His heart was filled with resentment. Originally, this feeling was not very obvious, but when he heard that the Fairy Emperor actually wanted to kill him, he was so angry that he wanted to rush to the fairy world right now to make him understand that all those who want to die will end up living a life worse than death!

　　"Immortal Emperor, huh?! You're really brave. I think we'll meet soon. Don't worry, I'll prepare a big gift for you!" Lu Yuan stopped, looked up at the sky, and said to himself firmly.

　　The next day, when the entire Wentian Pavilion was still in sleep, Lu Yuan had disappeared. In the distant sky, a tall figure stood with his hands behind his back, stepping on colorful light, and headed straight for the entrance of the Yantian world.

　　"Lord Evil Dragon, I'm coming, Yantian world, I'm coming, my world, I'm coming!" Lu Yuan kept repeating in his heart, full of curiosity about the Yantian world that was about to appear before his eyes.

　　Chapter 305: First Visit to Yantian Realm

　　Chapter 305: First Visit to Yantian Realm

　　Lu Yuan couldn't help but feel excited when he thought that the Yantian world was getting closer and closer to him. His flying speed reached the extreme, and he arrived at the place described by Xie Jialuo in a few hours.

　　Looking around, this is indeed a good place to hide. It is surrounded by mountains that tower into the clouds, with thousand-foot cliffs, rugged rocks, and lingering miasma, faintly exuding a similar atmosphere.

　　Following the scent, Lu Yuan immediately activated the protective shield and began to slowly shuttle through the cloud of miasma. The closer he got, the stronger the inexplicable call became. Time passed in a flash and he didn't know how far he had walked. Gradually, the miasma became thicker and thicker, and everything in front of his eyes became chaotic.

　　The purple-black light, dotted with colorful light, emitted a strange brilliance and instantly penetrated the miasma cloud in front of him. The clouds dissipated in an instant, and a broad road suddenly appeared in front of him. In the distant sky, a long and narrow gap kept flashing with lavender light. Lu Yuan rushed forward.

　　The long and narrow gap was already within reach, but he did not rush forward hastily to punch the door open. Instead, he stopped and calmed down his excitement a little. Then he walked forward slowly, secretly using the power of Yantian in his hands, because the power of Yantian was the key to open the door.

　　A strange thing happened. Lu Yuan just raised his hand to activate the mechanism of the slit, and the slit made a "click" sound without any warning. A powerful energy slowly emerged from the middle of the slit and stretched the slit to both sides.

　　"Swish——" Suddenly, a beam of light shot out from the middle of the slit and hit Lu Yuan's chest. Lu Yuan instinctively pressed his chest. After a long time, nothing unusual happened. Lu Yuan was sure that the beam of light was not sent by the enemy to snatch the Moon Goddess, but was more like a test to determine whether Lu Yuan belonged to this world.

　　After a careful "inspection", the light beam slowly became transparent and the slit quickly disappeared. Lu Yuan was startled. What was going on? Did the Evil Dragon Lord do something? Why did the entrance to the gate disappear?

　　Before Lu Yuan could think deeply, an illusory energy entrance suddenly popped up where the slit disappeared. It turned out that this was the real entrance to the Yantian world. With such a strict protection system, it is no wonder that the Yantian world and the immortal world can coexist for a long time without worrying about the invasion of the immortal world.

　　However, what puzzled Lu Yuan was that the world of immortals had been in chaos for a thousand years. Since the Evil Dragon Lord had existed for a long time, why didn't he leave the Yantian World earlier to fight for the ruling power of the world of cultivation? Was it just to snatch his Moon Goddess?

　　Lu Yuan guessed that there might be some secrets in the Moon Goddess that he didn't know about yet, and that dark space was a good example.

　　It seems that in addition to finding the Evil Dragon Lord, he has to do one more thing on this trip. Thinking that the Moon Goddess is the treasure of the Yantian World, he has to thoroughly understand the ins and outs of the Yantian World and the Moon Goddess as well as the secrets hidden therein.

　　After looking back and forth at the entrance of Yantian World and finding no hidden danger, Lu Yuan jumped in. The moment he entered the entrance of Yantian World, he even thought of dozens of possible situations, such as falling into a huge black cave, or falling into a thousand-foot-high mountain stream and finally falling into a cold pond...

　　None of this happened, he stood steadily in the sky. After taking a deep breath of the air of Yantian World, Lu Yuan finally opened his eyes. Because of his expectations, he was afraid of the huge gap in his heart.

　　Looking through the thick clouds and onto the earth, this is simply another world of cultivation, or it can be said to be the world of cultivation, but with a different name. Perhaps it is because I have been here too short and I haven't had enough time to experience the difference between the two.

　　Looking down from a high place, everything was in sight. He then realized that the Yantian world was truly magnificent and there was indeed a difference between it and the world of cultivation. Just as he was about to find a place to appreciate the surrounding scenery, suddenly, a voice came from the air. Lu Yuan hid behind the clouds like lightning, and his spiritual sense quickly probed over.

　　The speakers were two cultivators from the Yantian World, one tall and one short, who looked like fully armed soldiers. Judging from their cultivation, both were in the middle stage of the Youtian Stage. The tall cultivator seemed to have not finished speaking, and continued, "I clearly heard a sound. I bet someone must have broken in. I have to report it to the Evil Dragon Lord!"

　　The tall man turned around and was about to leave. Lu Yuan was immediately delighted. As long as he followed him, he would be able to see the Evil Dragon Lord earlier. However, the short man did not seem to agree with his idea.

　　Before the tall man had taken a few steps, he stepped forward, waved his hand and said, "I really don't know what benefit the Evil Dragon Lord gave you to deserve your life. You are at least a collector of the world. It's ok for you to secretly let the cultivators leave the Yantian world, but you even sent people out of the world to rescue them. If the higher-ups find out, how will you die?!"

　　The tall man looked embarrassed, and it seemed that he was hit on the head. He immediately said in a low voice: "Hey, my dear brother, aren't you protecting me? You must not tell the higher-ups about this. How about we go together and share the benefits?!"

　　The short man rolled his eyes at the tall man and said, "Don't worry, if I were Gaomi, you would have died countless times. If you want to go, you go, but I won't. I don't like Evil Dragon Lord. He is too scary and wants to kill people at every turn." It seems that the short man can't stand Evil Dragon Lord's style in the Yantian world. It seems that Evil Dragon Lord's reputation in the Yantian world is probably not very good.

　　The tall one was in the wrong and didn't dare to argue, so he just went along with the short one and said, "Okay then, I'll listen to big brother and I won't go." He said this but in his heart he was thinking, hey, I'll talk to him again after you leave, the effect will be the same, it's a benefit for both of us, whoever wins will win!

　　The short one nodded with satisfaction and continued to walk forward. The tall one followed behind him, shaking his head helplessly. The two continued to patrol the entrance and did not look like they were going to tell on anyone. Lu Yuan was in no mood to continue playing with them. Since you don’t want to go, I’ll make you want to go!

　　Lu Yuan followed closely behind the two men, and his spiritual sense instantly covered an area of ​​a thousand miles around the entrance. In his spiritual sense, a building that looked like a city appeared a hundred miles away. On the top of the city stood some people wearing clothes that were very similar to the two men in front of him. Lu Yuan concluded that that was their base camp.

　　Dealing with two cultivators of Youtian period strength was a piece of cake for Lu Yuan, but he couldn't kill them. He wanted to keep them as guides to help him find Evil Dragon Lord.

　　"Thunder Binding!" Lu Yuan now didn't need to make any seals at all. He just needed to think about it and the move came to his mind. The two people in front of him immediately stopped. A ghostly figure flashed by, and the two people didn't even have time to be afraid before they were brought into the Moon Goddess by Lu Yuan.

　　The two men changed roles in an instant, from masters to puppets. Before they could react, a ghostly figure slowly appeared behind them. They both trembled at the same time and turned their heads with difficulty in fear to see who it was. With just one move, they were bound tightly and had no power to fight back.

　　The tall man was still trembling, while the short man came to his senses and thought, with the strength of the person behind him, if he wanted to kill them just now, their lives would not be enough to die. It was obvious that the person did not want their lives, but wanted to get something from them.

　　Thinking of this, the short man suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. At least his life could be saved now. What happened next would depend on their luck. As long as they knew the answer he wanted, no, even if they didn't know, they could use it to make a deal and wait for the best time to escape.

　　"Senior, please spare my life. What do you want to know? As long as we know it, we will tell you everything!" The short man asked tentatively. The tall man did not turn his head away at his signal. He knew very well that as long as they saw the face of the person coming, they would have almost no hope of survival.

　　Lu Yuan also liked dealing with smart people, so he didn't beat around the bush and said, "Tell me everything about the Yantian world!"

　　Outsider! The short man was shocked. There really was someone who broke in without permission. However, those who could enter the Yantian world were those who had practiced the Yantian technique. It seemed that this person must be quite powerful. Moreover, this question was so general that it did not involve any secrets. It was okay to tell him.

　　Without waiting for the short man to speak, the tall man hurriedly said, "Senior, I know. I say, can you please not kill me?"

　　"That depends on your performance. If what you said is true, I don't want to dirty my hands by killing two rookies."

　　When the two heard this, they immediately turned from sadness to joy. The tall one began to talk about everything about the Yantian world in high spirits. During the conversation, the short one would immediately come out to supplement what the tall one said incompletely. The two of them sang in unison and cooperated very well. Soon Lu Yuan knew everything he wanted to know about the Yantian world.

　　After about a small cycle of time, the tall man finally finished speaking. He licked his dry lips with his tongue, bowed his head and asked respectfully: "Senior, are you satisfied with our answer? If you are satisfied, please let us go. We will never tell anyone about this!"

　　"Well, very satisfied. I have one more question. As long as you answer honestly, I will let you go immediately!" Lu Yuan looked at the backs of the two men cunningly and said temptingly.

　　"Okay, okay, no problem, just ask!" They both said in unison in a flattering tone.

　　“Tell me the exact location of Evil Dragon Lord!” As soon as they heard that Lu Yuan wanted to find Evil Dragon Lord, they immediately guessed some news that had come in the past few days, saying that there was a cultivator in the world of cultivation who possessed the Moon Goddess, the supreme treasure of Yantian. He was very powerful and had already been listed in the immortal class. Even the soul of Evil Dragon Lord was killed instantly. Could it be this person?

　　"This..." They began to hesitate. After all, betraying the Evil Dragon Lord in the Yantian world means death. They must weigh the pros and cons. Now there are two paths in front of them. One is to keep silent and hold on, but they will probably die in an instant!

　　Another one was to tell him to have a great battle with the Evil Dragon Lord. If he was lucky enough, he could kill the Evil Dragon Lord, and then they would all be safe. If he failed, he would die, but it was better to die late than early, and there was still a chance of survival.

　　The tall man glanced at the short man and winked at him, which roughly meant not to say anything, but the short man didn't even look at him and replied: "Okay, senior, I'll tell you, but I hope you can not kill us, okay?"

　　"Of course you can, I promise I won't kill you!" Lu Yuan deliberately emphasized the tone when he said the second "I". King Kong Beast must have been furious at this moment.

　　"The lair of the Evil Dragon Lord is in the Mist Cliff, which is located 700 miles to the west and right to the north of Dipo Luo City. But we don't know the exact location because no one has ever seen his true form. Most of the time, he releases the Evil Dragon Soul to cause chaos everywhere, but few people dare to strangle the Evil Dragon Soul. Those masters seem to be very afraid of the Evil Dragon Lord!

　　So that's how it is. After Lu Yuan got the news about Evil Dragon Lord, he didn't kill them immediately, but continued to lock them up in Moon Goddess. The reason was that he had to verify it. If what they said was true, they would be spared from death. If they told a lie, their heads would be chopped off immediately.

　　There was nothing they could do. Their lives were in the hands of others. They had to do whatever Lu Yuan said and continue to stay in the Moon Goddess, waiting for Lu Yuan's return. He only hoped that Lu Yuan could defeat the Evil Dragon Lord. If he was defeated, the Moon Goddess would definitely be obtained by the Evil Dragon Lord, and they would definitely be torn into pieces by five horses, and their life would be worse than death.

　　Lu Yuan put on a carefully prepared mask and tall man's clothes. In a blink of an eye, he turned into a person from the Yantian world, moving back and forth in this space, heading straight towards Puluo City.

　　Chapter 306: Soul Falling City

　　Chapter 206: Soul Falling City

　　As Lu Yuan left, the tall man asked weakly, "Brother, did you just tell that person that Po Luo City is in the sky instead of on the ground?"

　　The short man frowned, tilted his head and squinted his eyes, trying hard to recall. The next moment, he shouted in panic, "Oh no, I forgot to say it, but in the Yantian world, anyone with a little bit of strength has their city suspended in the air. This is common sense, how could he not know it!"

　　"Yes." The tall man seemed to agree with the short man's point of view, but suddenly recalled Lu Yuan's last words, "If you dare to hide even a word, I will kill you without mercy!" The two of them couldn't help but look at each other and cry out, "It's over, he's from outside!"

　　“Senior, senior…”

　　Lu Yuan was concentrating on sorting out the huge amount of information he had just obtained, so he naturally didn't want to pay attention to those two guys and just thought they were begging for mercy.

　　From the tall and short guy, he learned a lot about the Yantian world. The most important thing and what he was most concerned about was naturally the division of power in the Yantian world. He knew very well that the Yantian world was a unique world between the fairy world and the god world, and there were super masters here who were more powerful than the fairies in the fairy world.

　　These masters seemed to be following some ancestral system or rules. They did not often or never leave this world to go to the outside world. Otherwise, with the Yantian skills they practiced, it would be easy for them to surpass the fairyland.

　　Walking and stopping along the way, Lu Yuan was shocked to find that the air was filled with all kinds of powerful divine senses. Most of the divine senses could be automatically filtered out by him when they passed through his body. However, there were also many divine senses that he had to use his luck and true energy to block. It can be imagined that there are countless dragons and tigers hidden in this Yantian world!

　　Soon he discovered a strange phenomenon. There were very few cities here, so few that they could be ignored. He couldn't figure out why this was so. But the moment he looked up, his eyes swept across a cloud in the sky, and he seemed to understand something.

　　The city that appeared before him was obviously suspended in the air. Lu Yuan's brain was turning rapidly, his thoughts were jumping at a very fast speed, and his spiritual consciousness was also going to the city on the ground and in the air at the same time. The ground was easily submerged by his spiritual consciousness.

　　And when his spiritual consciousness flew up to the sky, a huge energy barrier appeared in his field of vision, completely blocking his spiritual consciousness. Moreover, he could almost see at close range those powerful spiritual consciousnesses constantly coming out from the barrier, patrolling back and forth in this space.

　　"Huh!" Suddenly, a spiritual consciousness fell on Lu Yuan's body and directly penetrated the protective shield set up by Lu Yuan. A voice of surprise suddenly sounded in the space, followed by countless equally powerful spiritual consciousnesses that rushed towards Lu Yuan like looking for prey. The speed was so fast that it was impossible to defend against.

　　He was about to be exposed. Once the news about the Moon Goddess spread on a large scale, the four most powerful masters of the Yantian world, the Evil Dragon Lord of Polu City, the Baiyue Supreme of Baiyue City, the Wuyou Lord of Kanbi City, the Earth-shaking Demon Lord of Feixia City and their forces would probably not let go of this excellent opportunity to compete.

　　Under the guidance of that divine sense, countless divine senses quickly fell in front of Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan clenched his fists fiercely, his body trembled, and colorful rays of light suddenly appeared. His entire body was covered in the colorful rays of light.

　　The flying spiritual consciousness could no longer move forward even a little bit. Countless fearful voices echoed in the space, and the city in the sky seemed to become restless.

　　In order to make them think that he was just a master from the Yantian world passing by, he deliberately added the power of Yantian into the colorful rays of light. Although they could only detect the power of the late Zhutian world, they would definitely think that the master was deliberately hiding his strength.

　　Sure enough, soon these spiritual senses consciously bypassed them. Without any disturbance along the way, they naturally felt much lighter. Soon, a huge city appeared in the sky with the words "Polo City" written on the city. However, there were no cliffs or the like around the city. In order to find out what was going on, Lu Yuan stopped immediately and flew up.

　　It seems very close, but in fact the city is very high, more than a thousand feet high. Not everyone can climb to such a high altitude. It seems that those who live in the city should be powerful masters.

　　Thinking of this, he approached cautiously and soon arrived at a position parallel to the city. He did not choose to enter the city immediately. He found that the clothes of people entering and leaving the city were very special. Everyone was the same. Obviously, he looked like an alien.

　　After wandering outside for a while, he hoped to get in, so he grabbed a master of the late Youtian stage. He mercilessly stripped off his clothes, and after some disguise, he finally arrived in front of the city. The effect was not obvious from a distance, but when he looked closer, he found that this Po Luo City was like a continent suspended in the air, and he could not see the end at a glance.

　　Lu Yuan consciously lined up with the monks guarding the city. Seeing that his clothes were the same maroon as his own, they immediately let him pass. He thought he could drive straight in, but he didn't expect to encounter a second checkpoint. Lu Yuan was over 1.8 meters tall, but he was still drowned in the long line and couldn't see what was going on in front of him!

　　"Clang clang clang!" After a burst of noisy gong sounds, a middle-aged man who was also wearing maroon clothes walked out from the source of the team and whispered a few words in the ear of one of his subordinates. Although his voice was small, it still did not escape Lu Yuan's ears.

　　It turned out that the masters of Polo City had just received news that the masters of other cities had just discovered a super master with the power of the human world. The four most powerful demon representatives unanimously agreed to block the city, allowing only entry but not exit. All people entering and leaving the city need to pass through the energy test stone to see if anyone among them has broken in without permission. Once discovered, they will be killed on the spot.

　　The subordinate immediately took the gongs and drums from the middle-aged man, trotted from the front of the team to the back, and repeated the news back and forth several times.

　　In a blink of an eye, most of the team had gone, and there were still five people in front of Lu Yuan. Taking advantage of the gap, he had already seen more than a dozen Yantian period masters hiding behind the city gate. Each of them was ready to keep "that human monk" here forever!

　　Lu Yuan was really surprised at their high efficiency. As for the test stone, he had no idea because there was no such thing in the world of cultivation. It seemed that it could detect the energy composition of a cultivator's body. If this was true, he had undoubtedly fallen into a trap designed by the enemy.

　　He had just thought about leaving the team, but he found that there were several powerful spiritual senses that locked the team tightly. As long as anyone made the slightest movement, a master hiding in the dark would immediately fly out, subdue the abnormal person in an instant, and then take him to the test stone.

　　It seemed that they believed in this test stone very much. Soon there was only one person in front of him. It was too late to leave now. He thought that a big battle was inevitable.

　　In fact, the situation might be even worse. It only took a short while from the time he was discovered to the time he arrived in the city, but the four great venerables had already communicated with each other. If his identity was exposed, Lu Yuan would not be facing a single master, or the four great venerables, but the entire Yantian world!

　　Lu Yuan was standing in the team, wavering. He was thinking about how to quickly deal with the dozen or so Yantian period masters hiding behind the door, as well as the owners of those powerful spiritual senses, and then escape safely, provided that the time was short enough so that others would not come to reinforce.

　　"Puff--" Lu Yuan was startled by a burst of blood that suddenly flew towards him. He instinctively waved his hand to block all the blood in front of him. The blood dripped down, and the murderer turned out to be the man in front of Lu Yuan. He felt from the beginning that this man was very powerful, but he didn't expect that he would kill several soldiers guarding the city around him without even trying the test stone.

　　The situation changed rapidly. More than a dozen Yantian period masters came to the front in the blink of an eye. Before they could make a move, the ordinary cultivators behind Lu Yuan all rushed up as if facing a great enemy, and killed the man in no time. Of course, Lu Yuan would not let people feel that he was different. It was only because of his move that the man could not move and was beaten to death. The scene was horrific.

　　Lu Yuan seemed to have underestimated the situation he was going to face. It was not just these few masters, but all the cultivators from the Yantian World who were queuing behind him with no end in sight!

　　"Next!" The dozen or so experts simply stood in front of the test stone and shouted at Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan had no choice but to bite the bullet and go up. Dealing with these people was not a problem, but it would definitely take a lot of time, which was the fatal flaw!

　　As he strode forward, Lu Yuan quickly gathered his true energy, and the powerful Heaven-Slaying Power emanated from his body and lingered between his fingers. Like the others, he placed his energy-filled hand on the test stone, exerted his strength, and the Heaven-Slaying Power instantly flowed into the test stone. He shouted in his heart, "Explode!"

　　"Boom--" Just when a dozen masters were looking at the results displayed on the test stone at the same time, an accident suddenly happened and the test stone exploded.

　　Lu Yuan pretended to be at a loss as he looked at the symbol of the Heaven-Slaying Power on the test stone. The sudden change made the scene awkward. Suddenly, several divine consciousnesses took the opportunity to drill in. Lu Yuan instantly flipped his palm, and the manic energy instantly gushed out and surrounded him. The several divine consciousnesses that tried to detect his strength returned empty-handed.

　　More than a dozen masters chatted with each other, looking at the test result on the test stone, which showed the power of Heaven Killing. No matter how you looked at it, he was a master stronger than them, and he looked very ordinary. With the encouragement of the cultivators behind him, Lu Yuan actually passed it safely.

　　As soon as he entered the city, Lu Yuan sighed. He was not sighing at the prosperity of the city, but at the huge mountain standing above the city. It was so high that the top could not be seen. It must be at least tens of thousands of feet high. Putting away the surprise in his eyes, he began to walk towards the mountain.

　　He found that the clothes of the people outside and those inside were completely different. The people inside were dressed in bright colors and strange clothes, and they didn't look like monks at all, while the people outside were all wearing maroon clothes. Perhaps this was what the tall man said, that clothes are actually just a pass.

　　Flying is not allowed in the city. If it were possible, he would have reached the Cliff of Mist by now. Along the way, the people around him were no different from those in the world of cultivation, but their conversation and strength really made Lu Yuan amazed. Since he came in, he has not seen anyone with strength below the Youtian period.

　　With a clear goal, Lu Yuan was not disturbed by anything else, except for the annoying spiritual senses following him. As expected, something unpleasant happened to him. Someone had been secretly keeping an eye on him, and all that was left was to confirm his identity. It was estimated that some experts would have to be eliminated to test him next.

　　It seems that the road leading to the Cliff of Mist is bound to be extremely bumpy. Lu Yuan is not intimidated by the difficulties he is about to face. Instead, he feels a little excited. Since he has come here, there is no reason to return empty-handed!

　　"Swish, swish, swish" three crisp sounds of something landing were heard. Under the eaves at the corner in front, three masters slowly showed their heads, glanced in Lu Yuan's direction, and quickly disappeared.

　　Chapter 207 Crescent Moon Barrier

　　Chapter 207 Crescent Moon Barrier

　　The three masters still thought they were acting in secret, but they didn't know that Lu Yuan's spiritual sense had already secretly controlled everything. As soon as they left, Lu Yuan's spiritual sense followed and saw through the three of them.

　　One of them had handsome features, and his long hair fluttered in the wind, which made him look indescribably free and easy. There was a sense of otherworldliness between his brows, and he was very powerful. Lu Yuan could only roughly tell that his strength was in the late Zhutian stage.

　　One of them was holding a round shield, he was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, a little short and fat, and his strength was in the late summer stage.

　　The remaining person was wearing a black robe with only his eyes exposed. He kept walking forward with his head down without saying a word. From the moment he landed on the ground, it could be heard that his landing was almost silent. He was definitely a difficult character.

　　"Are you sure it's him?" The handsome man suddenly stopped his hurried steps and asked the two people behind him. The black robe continued to move forward in silence. The handsome man frowned, as if he had thought of something, but did not attack, and turned to look at the short and fat man.

　　The short and fat man was stunned at first when the handsome man suddenly asked, then he glanced at the black robe walking in front and replied: "In reply to Mr. Li, according to the description of the soldiers guarding the city and the guidance of the spiritual consciousness of those people just now, I think it is nine out of ten."

　　Although he answered like this on the surface, the short and fat man was indeed very unhappy in his heart. He was the weakest among the three, and the man in black robe was the strongest. The other two always asked him to do everything.

　　In fact, the short and fat man really disliked Li Zun, who was showing off his status. Relying on his own great strength, he kept flattering Black Dragon, the messenger of Evil Dragon Zun. That's how he got his current status and acted arrogantly everywhere.

　　Li Zun was very satisfied with the short and fat man's reply, and said, "Well, that's good, Xiaopang, I'll leave this place to you to keep an eye on. The black robe and I will go to the front to find a good ambush location. You can follow our instructions later to lead the man over. Do you hear me?"

　　"Oh, I heard it!" Even though Xiaopang was extremely dissatisfied and disagreed in his heart, he didn't dare to say it out loud. He was just an ordinary cultivator with no status and could only be ordered around. However, he had heard that something as solid as the test stone had exploded in the hands of the person behind him.

　　If he was really an outsider monk, and the test stone was replaced by his chubby face, the situation would be even worse. Although he complained, he still had to hide in the dark and observe Lu Yuan's every move. Lu Yuan also cooperated very well, neither looking around nor changing direction, and walked straight towards the end of the city.

　　Xiaopang followed Lu Yuan while admiring the beauty, drooling and slowing his pace. It was a rare moment of leisure. This kind of stalking was so easy that he couldn't help but feel a little grateful to Lu Yuan.

　　I don’t know how long I followed him, but I felt that we were almost at the center of the city. Xiaopang still walked forward, but unexpectedly found that Lu Yuan had stopped.

　　If there hadn't been so many people around during the day, Lu Yuan would have definitely flown up. It seemed that he could only wait until nightfall to sneak in quietly. In his mind, a battle with Evil Dragon Lord was inevitable. More importantly, he wanted to learn all the secrets of the Moon Goddess from Evil Dragon Lord.

　　As long as he saw Xie Long Zun, he dared to guarantee that all surveillance on him would be cancelled immediately. After all, he didn't want the news to spread. He didn't want to share the treasure of Yantian World, the Moon Goddess, with others! Especially those three venerables who were about the same strength as him and also coveted the Moon Goddess.

　　It was not until he saw it that Lu Yuan began to pay attention to the street market, walking and stopping constantly to look here and there, and even imitating Xiaopang's way of staring at the beauties. As time passed little by little, Xiaopang became more and more fond of Lu Yuan, and felt that they were born to be friends because they had the same hobbies.

　　"Hey, stupid pig, what are you doing? Didn't I tell you to lure him over here?" Li Zun slapped Xiaopang on the head. Feeling the pain on his head, Xiaopang was about to run away, but was scared back by Li Zun's wide eyes. Just as he was about to turn around, he was startled again. The man in black robe appeared like a ghost out of nowhere.

　　"He went in?" The man in black robe spoke miraculously and went straight to the point without even looking at Xiaopang. In his eyes, a second-rate person like Xiaopang was not worthy of being on the stage. But who could blame Xiaopang for being the descendant of the greatest barrier family in the Yantian world? Taking him along could save a lot of trouble.

　　"Yeah!" Xiaopang replied reluctantly, but his eyes turned away and he didn't look at them. In his heart, he was fantasizing that one day he would become a peerless master and take crazy revenge on these two guys.

　　Li Zun looked at the sky, frowned slightly, and said anxiously: "There is no time, let's do it here! Xiaopang, go and set up the barrier around, and the activity must be large enough to prevent the energy from leaking out of the barrier. If you alarm Lord Xielongzun, no one will be able to escape."

　　Xiao Pang took a step reluctantly, swearing and fiddling with his hands as he walked to the front of the inn. He skillfully touched countless seals with his hands, and shouted in a deep and sharp voice: "Set up the formation, open the barrier!"

　　Four shining lights immediately appeared in Lu Yuan's consciousness. The lights rose from the ground and shot straight into the sky, intersecting perfectly in the air. A crescent-shaped symbol suddenly appeared in a huge circular halo above the ground surrounding the inn.

　　Looking at the familiar crescent logo, Lu Yuan's eyes suddenly lit up and he was very excited. He didn't expect that the shape of this crescent was so similar to the three crescents on his Moon Goddess. It seemed that this Xiaopang might have some relationship with the Moon Goddess. Maybe he knew the secret of the Moon Goddess. Who knows.

　　This barrier has an entrance. As long as someone guards the entrance, people can enter and exit freely. Therefore, the moment Xiaopang completed the barrier, Heipao and Li Zun flew in through the entrance of the barrier almost at the same time, leaving Xiaopang standing outside in a daze to guard the door for them.

　　As soon as the two entered the inn, they found that the atmosphere was not right. Almost everyone's eyes were fixed on them. The innkeeper even shouted: "Are you staying in the inn or robbing?!" In less than a moment, more than a dozen Youtian period masters rushed out from the back hall, staring at them hungrily. The two men's momentum suddenly weakened.

　　In order to boost his momentum, Li Zun quickly took out a waist badge from his clothes and flashed it in front of everyone. In less than a breath, the whole hall became empty. Even the aggressive boss instantly bent down and said with a flattering smile: "I am blind and don't recognize the great man. I hope you can forgive me. Just tell me what you need!"

　　The man in black robe completely ignored the shopkeeper's words and sat directly opposite Lu Yuan. He waved his hand lightly, and the shopkeeper immediately understood what he meant, closed the door, and disappeared naturally.

　　Lu Yuan continued to drink the tea in his hand, not moved by what was happening before his eyes. Even the man in black robes felt inferior to him. But who ordered him to test this man? Since the enemy did not move, he had no choice but to speak first: "Boy, I heard that you are very powerful. You even made our test stone explode!"

　　While speaking, the man in black robe deliberately acted very angry, and slapped the table, causing the tea in Lu Yuan's hand to splash out and fall on his clothes. Lu Yuan immediately felt murderous, looked at the two people in front of him coldly, and said, "So what?!"

　　"What? That's easy for you to say! Now that the higher-ups know about it, they're very angry. They want you to cooperate with us and go back with us to assist in the investigation! We suspect that you are the monk from outside!" Li Zun rushed to say, pointing his finger at Lu Yuan's nose as he spoke, with a very arrogant attitude.

　　If the monks in the world of cultivation saw this scene, they might immediately start setting up a mourning hall because someone is going to die!

　　Just when Li Zun thought he had completely gained the advantage in momentum, suddenly, a chill rose from the soles of his feet and quickly occupied his heart. This was a murderous intent that he had never felt before.

　　Li Zun was almost certain that it was impossible for the man in black to have such a strong murderous intent. There was only one kind of person who could have such a strong murderous intent, a strong man, a truly strong man. There must be countless people who died in their hands. From a simple look from them, it could be seen that they were so disdainful and regarded life as worthless.

　　The man in black robe also felt the murderous aura. At first he thought it was a master hiding in the dark, but his intuition told him that it was not. The source of the murderous aura was most likely the young man sitting opposite him who was being abused and humiliated by them!

　　"Impossible, impossible. He is so young, how is it possible?" The man in black robe tried hard to deny his guess in his heart, but it was overturned again and again!

　　As the two struggled, a faint voice sounded, "You have two choices, one, death, two, life!"

　　Just a few words instantly confirmed their guess. They had no time to think about what to do. From the murderous aura that Lu Yuan just exuded, they knew that they were definitely no match for him.

　　The two men immediately realized that they could still survive if they failed to complete the mission, but if they angered the guy on the other side, they would only die. The man in black robe stood up immediately, gathered his courage for a long time, and then said intermittently: "You, who are you? Why do you say that..."

　　Before he finished speaking, Li Zun interrupted him and said, "Sir, please ignore him. Forgive me for my poor eyesight and for disturbing you. We are also under orders from others. I hope you can give us some leniency. If we are wrong, we will come to apologize to you later!"

　　"If there's no 'yes' answer, then it's 'no'!" Lu Yuan said indifferently and stood up slowly. The moment he stood up, Li Zun clearly saw that the face in black robe suddenly became extremely distorted, and his whole body kept twisting and turning.

　　With a "bang", a huge ball of flame spurted out from the black-robed body. At the same time, a purple-black colorful light flashed across Lu Yuan's eyes.

　　"Late Yantian?!" Lu Yuan said disdainfully as he looked at the black robe wrapped in flames. The black robe looked at the flames that suddenly appeared on his body in panic. He originally wanted to strike first, but as soon as the energy was gathered, it was used up. What was even more terrifying was that the manic Yantian power actually began to burn in his body.

　　"Ah——" The black robe suddenly let out a pig-killing wail. Li Zun stood aside and looked at Lu Yuan in shock. He swallowed hard, nodded in fear and said, "Senior, I don't want to die, I want to live!"

　　The black robe turned into a pile of ashes in the blink of an eye. Lu Yuan waved his hand lightly, and the ashes drifted away with the wind. He turned around and looked at Li Zun with a strange smile and said, "Very good, as long as you do as I say, you can survive!"

　　Li Zun trembled as he rolled up his sleeves to wipe the sweat from his forehead, "Gu——" he couldn't help swallowing again, his body kept retreating as Lu Yuan's body turned, wishing he could get as far away from him as possible.

　　"Don't play tricks on me, you know my methods. Go and call that fat guy in!" Lu Yuan ordered.

　　Li Zun didn't dare to use any more schemes and tricks. You have to know that Hei Pao was at the late stage of Yan Tian's strength, and he died before Lu Yuan could make a single move. This kind of strength reminded him of Xie Long Zun. How could he dare to play any tricks? He quickly ran out and shouted to the outside: "Fatty, come in."

　　Xiaopang walked in with long steps, thinking as he walked, "I was subdued so quickly, what a pity!"

　　When he got closer, Xiao Pang opened his mouth in surprise. The arrogant Li Zun was actually standing behind the young man with his back bent, looking very respectful and pious. He probably had no good intentions when he came to see him, so he hurriedly asked, "What do you want me to do?"

　　"The master is looking for you." Li Zun winked at the fat man, signaling him to look at the fragments of the black robe still on the ground. The fat man looked at the ground without paying attention, and a flash of lightning suddenly flashed by. The fat man immediately understood what was going on. He turned around and saw that the black robe was gone. He was shocked and replied tactfully: "It turned out to be the master. What can I do for you?!"

　　"What is your barrier?" Lu Yuan asked curiously.

　　"Oh, it's the Crescent Moon Barrier. This is the barrier that has been passed down from generation to generation in our clan. What's wrong? Sir, you don't want me to teach you, do you? No, that's against the clan rules. No, no..."

　　The fat man lowered his head and talked to himself. His voice became smaller and smaller. The atmosphere suddenly became very subtle. Finally, he said, "Okay, I'll teach you, but don't tell anyone else. Don't say it was me who taught you."

　　Chapter 308 A Bloody Road

　　Chapter 308 A Bloody Road

　　The fat man looked nervous, as if Lu Yuan was trying to steal his treasure, and looked at him timidly. Lu Yuan didn't say yes or no, he walked slowly to Li Zun, looked at him and said: "You know where Xie Longzun's is? Right?"

　　Li Zun was already scared out of his wits, and he kept saying yes. Lu Yuanyi stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed his arm and pulled him aside, looking at him coldly and said, "Take me to find him, I think you can do it."

　　“This, this…” Li Zun began to hesitate, his eyes moving around while he spoke, and it was obvious that he was thinking of some excuse or something. Lu Yuan was not in a hurry to threaten him. He waved his hand and the black dust on the ground was raised again. Li Zun's heart skipped a beat, and the excuse he had come up with disappeared in an instant.

　　"Okay, no problem. I will do my best to fulfill your instructions!" Sometimes silent threats are more effective than wasting words, especially for such treacherous and cunning people. Lu Yuan then turned his gaze to the fat man, walked up to him and whispered, "Don't worry, I have no interest in your ancestral barrier. Follow me, I have something to ask you."

　　The fat man glanced at Lu Yuan angrily and nodded weakly, removing the barrier. Li Zun led the way, and Lu Yuan and the fat man followed closely behind. Lu Yuan naturally did not forget to remind Li Zun, and the fat man also knew that if he dared to play any tricks, the black robe would be his lesson.

　　Glancing at the sky, the light was getting weaker and weaker, and it was gradually getting dark. Now was a good time to act, but there were monks patrolling the streets from time to time, going back and forth, which was quite an eyesore. The three of them waited for a long time, and then took advantage of the opportunity when the patrolling monks changed shifts, suddenly took off, and flew into the air.

　　As soon as Li Zun flew up, he started to think of a trick. He was very familiar with the terrain here. At night, someone would set up an energy restriction above the Misty Cliff. The range of the restriction was very large, almost covering all the space of the Misty Cliff horizontally. As long as he pretended to accidentally touch the energy restriction, it would naturally attract many people and he would be saved then.

　　Thinking of this, Li Zun was overjoyed and increased his flying speed. The fat man looked at Li Zun in surprise, who was so active, and began to feel nervous, fearing that Li Zun would come up with some bad idea again, which would implicate him again.

　　How could Li Zun's little tricks escape Lu Yuan's eyes? After flying for a distance, he signaled to stop and looked up at the misty cliff towering into the clouds directly above him. The purple-black light in his purple pupils cut through the night sky under the backdrop of colorful light and penetrated the thick clouds. After a while, a blue light was reflected back, and there was actually a faint layer of energy restriction in the sky.

　　Lu Yuan smiled and said nothing, just looking at the frustrated Li Zun. His plan was exposed and he couldn't hide his embarrassment. He pretended to be very surprised and said, "Sir, your magic power is really strong. Such a secret energy restriction can't escape your eyes. Fortunately, you discovered it early, otherwise I would have made a mistake, hehe..."

　　The chess piece was still useful, so Lu Yuan didn't want to discard it now. He just laughed it off as if he didn't know. He continued to fly upwards and soon passed through the clouds and arrived in front of the energy barrier. He drew two strokes in the air with one hand, and a huge gap immediately appeared in the energy barrier, and the three of them passed through silently.

　　The first to pass through was of course Lu Yuan's spiritual consciousness. After searching back and forth and finding that there were no hidden traps, they were able to pass safely. As soon as they passed through, before they had time to continue flying upwards, a spiritual consciousness suddenly appeared and fell on Lu Yuan. "Huh?" After a burst of surprised and suspicious exclamations, the entire sky began to riot.

　　As the saying goes, it is better to arrive at the right time than to arrive early. This was too much of a coincidence. It happened that the powerful subordinates of Evil Dragon Lord discovered Lu Yuan's trace during their patrol. The owner of the divine sense was first surprised at Lu Yuan's strength, and then quickly realized that there was an enemy invasion. He immediately summoned the masters on the Cliff of Mist to come over.

　　Seeing that the situation was exposed, Lu Yuan quickly used the Thunder Binding to put Li Zun into the Moon Goddess, and then turned around and sent the fat man in. The fat man felt that he was being treated with courtesy, and was very happy in his heart, and cooperated consciously. Not long after, the clouds in the sky suddenly opened, and countless pairs of glowing weapons flashed in the air, illuminating the space.

　　Suddenly, a scream was heard in the air, and the voice said, "Who are you? Why did you trespass into my Misty Cliff? Don't you know that this Misty Cliff is the place where the Evil Dragon Lord practices in seclusion? You are so brave. Hurry up and surrender to avoid physical pain."

　　Facing such a situation, it was impossible for Lu Yuan to surrender or expect peaceful negotiations. Without even a second thought, Lu Yuan rushed forward, silently reciting a spell in his mind. Almost in a flash, a powerful colorful light burst out from his body, shining in the sky above the entire Puluo City, as if a god had descended from heaven, attracting countless idle monks to watch the battle. They really wanted to see who this man emitting colorful light was.

　　"What is that light? It's so strong that I can't open my eyes!" The monks in the air began to become restless. After all, the enemy had already achieved a complete victory in momentum without even launching a single move. If they launched a powerful offensive, no one would be able to stop them.

　　What you fear will come to you. Suddenly, countless tiny flames flew out from the colorful light and attacked the monks quickly and fiercely. The monks instinctively picked up their put away weapons or used the power of Yantian in their bodies to resist. It took almost no effort. Soon, the seemingly arrogant fire offensive was disintegrated by the monks.

　　Just when they were comforting themselves that the enemy was not very powerful, something strange happened. The countless small flames that they had destroyed miraculously resurrected and attacked every part of their bodies from all directions.

　　The monks became panic-stricken. Countless flames flashed by and they were overwhelmed. In less than a moment, the monks' bodies were completely destroyed and covered by soul fire. The moment the flame touched their bodies, it was like encountering dry firewood. The flames shot up high with a "swoosh". Countless living people decorated the night sky with a weird look.

　　There was a commotion in the Po Luo City. Everyone knew that there was an enemy invasion, and they all consciously prepared to go forward to help. However, before they could get up, they found that more than half of the masters of the Cliff of Mist were swallowed by flames, and it seemed that the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and no one could stop it. The excitement was instantly cooled down by the iceberg.

　　Looking at their companions being engulfed by flames, the remaining monks and masters all looked fiercely at Lu Yuan, who had flown to a position parallel to them in the air at some point. What kind of person was living under that ordinary face? Shafa's decisiveness made them feel unprecedentedly uneasy.

　　"Ah--" A long dragon roar was heard in the air. It happened almost at the same moment. All the cultivators, whether in heaven or on earth, lowered their heads and put their hands together in front of their chests, as if they were performing some kind of ritual. Only Lu Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, looking up into the void at the place where the dragon roar came from.

　　After the dragon's roar, the place became quiet for a long time. Suddenly, a pair of red ghostly eyes lit up, and the faint red light penetrated the space and shone directly onto Lu Yuan.

　　Then, a voice also rang out, "Haha, kid, it turns out to be you. I was right about you. You are courageous and bold. Why are you here to hand over what I want?"

　　As usual, Lu Yuan ignored him. A young man dressed as a monk in the air immediately took over the conversation and said, "So you're here to deliver something. Humph, you're so arrogant. Hurry up and hand over the things and get out of here, or Lord Xie Longzun will show his power and destroy you. Do you hear me?!"

　　Lu Yuan slowly turned his head and stared at the man who was speaking with his cold eyes. It would be fine if he was just taking advantage of the power of the person he is talking to, but you don't even consider who you are talking to. Even the God of Death would not dare to challenge this man.

　　Looking at Lu Yuan's eyes that were as cold and deep as the night, the young man wanted to strangle himself to death. His Adam's apple couldn't help but loosen, and he stepped back in fear.

　　"Ah——" A hysterical and terrifying howl pierced the sky, and the young monk finished his last journey in the eyes of everyone, and turned into ashes and scattered. The red light moved on Lu Yuan's body again, and the red light actually passed through a trace of disbelief, and his eyes widened even wider.

　　Unexpectedly, really unexpectedly, after just a few days of not seeing this kid named Lu Yuan, his strength has increased a lot. Unknowingly, his Yantian technique has already reached the Yangtian stage. Such a fast cultivation speed is really terrifying.

　　This time he must not be allowed to leave alive. As long as he is still alive, since getting the Moon God is not safe, he will take it back one day, and by then he will lose not only the Moon God but also his life! Xie Long Zun has made up his mind to stay in Yantian World forever and ever, and then enjoy the grace of the Moon God forever.

　　"I say, you bug, it's time for me to see your true self. You hide yourself all day long. Are you really ugly? If that's the case, then forget it. You should find a piece of cloth to cover your head and then come out to see me!" Lu Yuan spoke slowly and without noticing the expressions on the monks' faces.

　　Fear, panic, curse, resentment, admiration, jealousy, and more of it is fear. Not to mention that these powerful cultivators have never seen the true form of the Evil Dragon Lord, even the cultivators who were born and raised in Puluo City for hundreds of years have never seen his true appearance.

　　Moreover, almost all the legends about the Evil Dragon Lord are horror legends. No one dares or tries to challenge his authority because everyone who has done so is dead.

　　They simply couldn't believe their ears. This young man who came from nowhere actually asked to see the true body of Evil Dragon Lord by name and was so arrogant. This was almost the same as seeking death.

　　"You are such a sharp-tongued little kid. Do you know that? What you just said is enough for you to die ten times." Another voice suddenly sounded in the air. Almost at the same time as the voice sounded, the pair of red eyes disappeared out of thin air. It seemed that Xie Long Zun had almost full confidence in the person who was about to appear.

　　"Swish——" A layer of clouds suddenly opened up, and a black sword shot out like lightning, heading straight for Lu Yuan. A powerful energy could be vaguely seen attached to the sword. Lu Yuan had sharp eyes and could tell at a glance that this was Yang Tian's power. It seemed that this attack was not intended to take his life, but rather to test his strength.

　　In a blink of an eye, the black sword appeared in front of Lu Yuan. Almost everyone believed that if Lu Yuan did not dodge, he would be stabbed to death by the sword. However, the facts proved that they were disappointed again. When the black sword reached Lu Yuan's eyes, it suddenly stopped, and a beam of flame suddenly jumped out from his pupils and surrounded the sword.

　　Like lightning and thunder, a beam of colorful light cut through the night sky, and the shining Five Yang Divine Sword attacked with great force, shattering the sword into countless pieces in one blow, which fell sporadically.

　　The fragments fell to the ground, and every place that was hit caused an earthquake-like tremor, followed by countless deep pits, which were enough to prove how much terrifying energy was contained in that blow.

　　The road leading to where the Evil Dragon Lord is is destined to be a bloody one.

　　Chapter 309: The Evil Dragon

　　Chapter 309: The Evil Dragon

　　“Boy, I heard that you are from the world of cultivation. You are indeed quite capable. But don’t think that you can meet the real Evil Dragon Lord just because you can withstand one or two of my moves. Don’t even think about trying to defeat him, because you are not qualified. Do you understand?!”

　　The Black Dragon shouted sternly, his tone revealing endless contempt and disdain. In his eyes, there were few masters in the world of cultivation who could stand up to the standard.

　　"I think I will meet the Evil Dragon Lord, so you don't have to worry about it. I can just kill you, and it will be quick." Lu Yuan never paid attention to verbal disputes. What he cared about was the confrontation of strength. If you are strong enough and defeat your opponent, your opponent will not dare to refute anything you say, which saves you a lot of trouble.

　　"Haha, you are the most arrogant person I have ever seen. Since you want to kill me, you have to show some ability. Don't just talk big. I hate people who start talking big before the fight even starts."

　　The reason why the Black Dragon was so rampant was that Lu Yuan intentionally showed him his weak side, making him feel that killing someone like Lu Yuan was a piece of cake.

　　Lu Yuan's spiritual sense suddenly sensed a terrifying existence in the sky. If they guessed wrong, that should be the real body of Evil Dragon Lord.

　　He would never miss the opportunity to find out Lu Yuan's background completely. Although he believed in the strength of the Black Dragon, he also believed in the strength of the Red Dragon. As a result, the Red Dragon died inexplicably, so he could not give Lu Yuan the opportunity to weaken his power.

　　Black Dragon was very annoyed when he saw Lu Yuan was always paying attention to his back. It was obvious that he didn't regard him as an opponent of the same level and looked down on him. "I will let you, a frog in the well, know what a real master is and let you die clearly!"

　　The black dragon was furious and began to wildly wave his dragon claws. Countless black swords, which looked exactly like the ones just now, poured down like heavy rain, and he completely ignored the monks who were watching the fun around him.

　　Lu Yuan's ghostly figure changed positions quickly in the air. Everyone could only vaguely see the light emanating from Lu Yuan's body and roughly guess his position from the light.

　　But unfortunately, just as they looked up at the sky, the crisis arrived. Countless black swords ruthlessly pierced the bodies of the monks. In less than a breath of time, half of the monks were dead. Below, there was wailing everywhere, blood flowing like a river, and complaints everywhere.

　　The Black Dragon didn't seem to be afraid of inciting civil unrest at all, and continued to repeat his moves. The attack speed of this move was obviously much faster than that of the Red Dragon, but it still couldn't restrict Lu Yuan's actions.

　　The Black Dragon was horrified, and then he realized that the young man in front of him was fearless. Relying on his powerful body skills, he lightly danced a colorful melody among the black sword.

　　The first attack missed, and the second attack still missed. The black dragon frowned unconsciously, and his black body slowly dissipated. Just as he was about to use the killer move that the evil dragon clan was proud of, suddenly, a voice came from the clouds, shouting: "No, you idiot, I told you not to use this move, you are looking for death!"

　　The Black Dragon seemed unconvinced and still insisted on using his own moves. He was confident that he could kill the boy with just this one move.

　　But before they could foresee a bright future, a faint voice cut through the night sky and reached everyone's ears, saying, "Focus your mind, concentrate!" Almost in an instant, everyone locked their eyes on Lu Yuan, who had one hand in the air and quickly clenched it into a fist.

　　Miraculously, the Black Dragon stopped moving at all. Everyone was stunned by the scene before them. How could it be possible? The Black Dragon was feared by everyone, but he was subdued by his opponent with just one move.

　　Could it be that Black Dragon's strength had declined, or he was out of shape, and was ambushed? Everything could only mean that his opponent was a truly powerful person, and Black Dragon had miscalculated!

　　"Ah, Ah——" Before Lu Yuan could utter the word "broken", the clouds suddenly moved, and two strange beams of light shot out towards Lu Yuan's position. They turned out to be two evil dragon souls. It was the first time he had seen two released at once.

　　But this could not stop his determination to kill the black dragon. "Break!" A crisp explosion sounded cleanly and neatly the moment the evil dragon soul touched Lu Yuan's body. His move was simply pleasing to the people. The monks turned around with their fists raised excitedly and cheered.

　　Lu Yuan found these words very useful, but as the highest being in Polo City, Evil Dragon Lord, he could not allow himself to be betrayed by his own people. The Black Dragon watched in horror as the energy in his body, which had been twisted into a ball, quickly dispersed and turned into raging flames, covering every part of his body. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a corpse.

　　"Asshole, kid, I'm doing you a great favor by not killing you. How dare you kill my subordinates? Are you really tired of living?"

　　The voice of the Evil Dragon Lord came out from the clouds, and a huge figure appeared in everyone's sight in an instant. With curiosity and shock, the cultivators admired the young man standing in the air even more. He was so powerful that he forced the Evil Dragon Lord's real body out.

　　The Evil Dragon Lord's true form looked very blurry, and it was difficult to see what he looked like, but Lu Yuan could see it very clearly. Even though the Evil Dragon Lord attached energy to the surface of his body to hide his true appearance, it still could not escape Lu Yuan's purple eyes.

　　The true form of the Evil Dragon Lord is actually a gigantic green dragon, which does not look much different from the black dragon and the red dragon. The biggest difference is probably the strength, which determines the different status.

　　The Evil Dragon Lord was truly furious and attacked Lu Yuan in a blink of an eye. Although his body was very huge, his attacks were extremely fierce and every move was aimed at Lu Yuan's vital points.

　　In a blink of an eye, the fighting turned into a contest of physical skills and speed. In terms of speed, it was almost impossible to tell who was better, but Lu Yuan still had the upper hand in physical skills.

　　After repeatedly failing to hit the target, the Evil Dragon Lord began to get angry, and he swung his huge tail wildly in the parallel space in the air, causing waves of energy ripples. Every time he swung, the surrounding space would erupt with a strong sonic boom. The effect of the attack was obviously much better than before. Lu Yuan was forced to show up, which was a good testimony to this.

　　"You finally come out! You were hiding, you were hiding, haha!" Xie Long Zun seemed very satisfied with his masterpiece. It was hard to predict what he would do next. Just as Lu Yuan was thinking, Xie Long Zun seized the opportunity and a powerful energy flame suddenly spurted out of his mouth.

　　Immediately afterwards, an even stronger attack followed, and it was indeed the same move. Lu Yuan thought that he could withstand it with his improved physical skills, but he didn't expect that the strength of the Evil Dragon Lord was more than a hundred times stronger than that of the Evil Dragon Soul. He didn't have a moment to react and could only dodge instinctively.

　　There was no other choice but to use the trick he used against the red dragon. Lu Yuan's body did not move, and all the torrential attacks hit his body. What was more important was that the Evil Dragon Lord ignored Lu Yuan's movements and just thought that he was careless, and continued to attack Lu Yuan's body.

　　It was almost impossible to see the trajectory of the energy flame. Lu Yuan had been hit hundreds of times. The clothes on his body had already been unrecognizable. His body was retreating backwards at a rapid speed. The only thing that did not waver was the magic spell in his heart.

　　As Lu Yuan retreated, he stretched out his hand and shouted loudly, killing thousands of enemies. The surrounding spiritual energy became clearly visible in an instant. Looking at the powerful spiritual energy filling the air, the cultivators were shocked to find that the location of the Misty Cliff was actually the place with the most abundant spiritual energy. No wonder the Evil Dragon Lord built his nest here.

　　When Evil Dragon Lord saw the spiritual energy become clearly visible, he immediately thought that this was Lu Yuan's killing move. He changed his position instantly and kept dodging the surrounding spiritual energy.

　　Enduring the pain in his body, he stood up with difficulty, holding the Five Yang Divine Sword in one hand, then stretched out his backhand and held the Ghost Shadow Thorn flexibly in his hand, quickly locking onto the position of the Evil Dragon Lord. A colorful light flashed in his hand, and the Five Yang Divine Sword rushed out with the powerful force of Yang Tian, ​​heading straight for the Evil Dragon Lord.

　　"Divine weapon? Haha, are you giving me a gift?" Xie Long Zun looked at Lu Yuan with a mocking look on his face, his body still moving at a rapid speed. As soon as the Five Yang Divine Sword was swung, its speed was increased to the extreme, almost keeping pace with Xie Long Zun's movements. Soon he caught up with Xie Long Zun's side, but could not get close to him. The momentary joy disappeared in the blink of an eye.

　　The Evil Dragon Lord was still leisurely flying in the air with the Five Yang Divine Sword, and he seemed to be very comfortable. The more Lu Yuan saw how calm he looked, the more uncomfortable he felt. He shouted loudly, "Thunder, thunder!" Countless arcs of lightning power emanated from the surface of his body, as if they were falling off. Before the Evil Dragon Lord could react, the lightning arcs had already approached him, just waiting to grab his body.

　　Seeing this scene, Xie Long Zun was also shocked, and a chill rose in his heart. He could already sense the destructive power that the two killing moves combined could bring. Suddenly, his claws flew, and the speed of his body increased again, completely shaking off the killing moves.

　　Not only that, almost at the same time, the Evil Dragon Lord shook his body, and the scales on his body fell down in front of everyone's horrified eyes, floating around his body, densely packed, just like sword energy.

　　Lu Yuan would not give Evil Dragon Lord a chance to seize the initiative. In a blink of an eye, countless swords with colorful lights appeared in the air, on the ground, and in front of him. They were Lu Yuan's three most proud sword moves, "Ten Thousand Swords Unparalleled, Sword Breaking the Army, and Ten Thousand Swords Fired Together!"

　　"Swish——" Four powerful energies flew out at the same time, running towards the center of both sides, determined to determine who was stronger. On one side was colorful light, and on the other side was blue light. The two beams of light made perfect contact in the air in an instant, and a huge energy explosion came out. Everyone thought that this was an evenly matched attack, and even Lu Yuan had this feeling.

　　However, the countless green scales flying before his eyes negated everyone's thoughts. It was obvious that the Evil Dragon Lord was more powerful. Lu Yuan flew to hide, but the situation was completely beyond his expectations. These green scales actually sealed off all the space around them, just like a cage made of spiritual energy.

　　Slowly gathering the power of fire in his hands, he focused his whole body and soul on the flying green scales. He had never expected that these green spiritual pieces would be so powerful. They were not magic attacks at all, so the Ghost Shadow Thorn was almost as useless as scrap metal.

　　Chapter 310 Peak Showdown

　　Chapter 210 Peak Showdown

　　In the blink of an eye, the green scales made a sharp cry, dancing with an elusive rhythm as they cut towards the part of Lu Yuan's body. Before the scales arrived, the surrounding air began to fluctuate due to the energy attached to the scales. A series of sharp air blades, with long sonic booms, crossed the night sky and left their traces on Lu Yuan's clothes, which were lightly smeared with blood.

　　This kind of pain was just like being hit on the body with a thin bamboo stick, a burning stinging pain. Infected by this feeling, Lu Yuan grinned unconsciously. The energy gathered in his hands increased exponentially faster. Ten different colored flames jumped into a graceful arc, tearing open a large fire net that surrounded his body.

　　The Evil Dragon Lord saw that Lu Yuan was using the same soul fire that had defeated his soul body that day, so he became more vigilant and carefully watched Lu Yuan's every move, but he still did not stop the attack that had already taken shape. The green scales under his control suddenly stopped. Like a hunter, he carefully observed the prey in front of him who was covered with a defensive coat, and he was looking for a breakthrough.

　　Lu Yuan did not find it strange that the Evil Dragon Lord suddenly stopped attacking. Taking advantage of the ceasefire between the two sides, he carefully observed the scales in front of him. They were green in color and there seemed to be nothing unusual. When he lowered his head to think, the corner of the scales was lightly swept across the corner of the scales.

　　His body trembled suddenly, and a bad premonition came over him. He quickly raised his head and glanced at the scales in the air.

　　Sure enough, it was it! It was this kind of scales, this energy, absolutely correct, his memory flashed back to the day when he fought with the red dragon, the red dragon-like body was covered with a strange scale, even his attacks could be reflected back.

　　The scales of the red dragon had the same dark energy as the scales in front of him. His intuition told him that this scale was exactly the same as the scales on the red dragon's body that day.

　　To be more precise, the two are exactly the same, except that the Red Dragon's cultivation is much lower, so he can only turn half of his body into hard scales, which gives Lu Yuan the opportunity to defeat him.

　　But the one in front of him was Evil Dragon Lord, who had obviously mastered the ability to turn all the scales on his body into extremely hard protective gear. This meant that his next attack would most likely not cause any harm to Evil Dragon Lord, and he might even be hurt by his own moves.

　　For a moment, Lu Yuan didn't know how to respond. At this moment, Evil Dragon Lord took advantage of his moment of distraction and saw that the flames on his opponent's hands had stopped for some reason, and there was an obvious void above his hands.

　　He obviously would not miss the opportunity to knock down his opponent, and with a wave of his dragon claw, all the scales seemed to come back to life instantly, making a squeaking sound and shaking. The edge of each scale was aimed at the gap, and the air blade also became longest, tearing the air and hitting there.

　　The long cry woke Lu Yuan from his meditation. He knew very well that he could not lose his concentration for the slightest when fighting against a strong man like Evil Dragon Lord, but he still couldn't help thinking about how to defeat him next. Perhaps for Lu Yuan, who was at this level , killing Evil Dragon Lord and saving the world of cultivation was no longer a mission, but more of a challenge from a strong man to a stronger man. Defeating him would be the best proof of himself!

　　"You little bastard, you actually have the leisure to think while fighting with me. I want to see how you die next!" From the corner of Lu Yuan's lost eyes, Xie Long Zun had already discovered that Lu Yuan had been in a daze and completely ignored his powerful attack.

　　The words of Evil Dragon Lord were like a wake-up call, completely waking him up. It was too late to dodge now. The densely packed sky pressed down in an instant, leaving him with almost no room to dodge.

　　At that moment, without any further thought, he shook his body and moved his hands back and forth. Vast energy flowed between his hands, but he still failed to stop the attack of the scales in time. Countless scales shot in and penetrated into Lu Yuan's body. Blood splattered wantonly and fell on the flames, making a hissing sound.

　　Fortunately, the energy was strong enough and the subsequent scales were completely blocked. Although the two sides were still fighting for it, he no longer had it in his hands.

　　The moment he lowered his head, he was surprised to find that these scales had penetrated his skin and flesh, revealing scarlet and white. It looked extremely scary. What was even more terrifying was that these scales seemed to be under control and continued to drill into Lu Yuan's body and squeeze into his flesh. The pain suddenly increased sharply, making him feel dizzy.

　　It was so strange. The control over the energy had been cut off, so why were these scales still able to move? When he looked down again, he discovered that a lot of energy was flowing out of the scales from the inside out. The energy was extremely violent. How could he not recognize it? It was the power of Heaven Killing. It turned out that the Evil Dragon Lord intended to end the battle with one blow.

　　Lu Yuan slowly closed his eyes, and the powerful energy in his body began to move rapidly, blocking every ray of Heavenly Power that attempted to move forward!

　　Fortunately, the Heaven-Slaying Power that remained inside was not very strong. Lu Yuan quickly sent out energy to encircle them. Just as he was about to annihilate them in one fell swoop, he heard a thunderous voice, "What are you waiting for! Explode, I want you to die!"

　　It was Evil Dragon Lord who made the sound. Under his command, the power of Heaven Punishment exploded with a loud bang. "Puff..." The blood and energy were no longer just surging from hunger. Several mouthfuls of blood spurted out in succession. Lu Yuan pressed the wound on his abdomen with difficulty, but it seemed that he could no longer stop it. The blood gushed out like a torrent after a dam broke.

　　The intense pain made Lu Yuan somewhat exhausted, and his body began to shake. The bad thing was that the previous attack disrupted the energy distribution in his body, and the surrounding soul fire became much thinner without the energy support. The scales surrounding the soul fire seemed to have received first-hand information, and suddenly revived for the second time, and the ruthless energy blade was pulled longer. If it tilted down like this, Lu Yuan would definitely be cut into countless pieces.

　　Lu Yuan's body began to stagger, as if he would lose support and fall at any time. The left hand that was pressing on the wound was already soaked red with blood, and he could already feel his life slipping away.

　　All the cultivators focused their attention on his body at this moment. Suddenly, he stretched out his right hand. Evil Dragon Lord was startled and instinctively dodged. The sword of the magic weapon was extended and shot towards the place where he had just stood, and fell lightly into Lu Yuan's hand.

　　Xie Long Zun raised his eyebrows, and his eyes looked at Lu Yuan with an extremely murderous look, because Lu Yuan had been keeping his head down from the moment he was hit until now, and no one could see his expression at all.

　　The Evil Dragon Lord really wanted to know how painful his opponent looked, so that he could relieve his hatred. He swung his claws again, and the green scales went towards Lu Yuan's injured abdomen without any pause.

　　There is no doubt that Xie Long Zun's move was intended to make Lu Yuan suffer even more pain and make him want to die. Just thinking about it made him feel extremely excited.

　　Looking at Lu Yuan's location, he suddenly found that the flames blocking him had disappeared, and the green scales actually went straight into Lu Yuan's abdomen. The sharp blade cut through Lu Yuan's left hand that was pressed on his abdomen, and long wounds flashed like rain hitting the beach. Blood slowly flowed along his fingers and finally dripped down.

　　"Little kid, how are you? It's painful, right? Just scream out if you feel pain. Your screams will make me extremely excited. As long as you scream out, I promise to spare your life. Hahaha, you dare to go against me, the Evil Dragon Lord. Who do you think you are? You are just a small cultivator in the human world, a rubbish cultivator. I can crush a bunch of you to death with just one hand. You overestimate your own abilities!"

　　The Evil Dragon Lord danced with excitement, roaring with extreme excitement, fearing that Lu Yuan would miss a word. The enemy's pain was his greatest happiness!

　　"That may not be the case!" In the dark night sky, under the head that had been lowered, a word with laughter floated out. He was still pondering. No one could detect his expression at the moment. Only the unchanging confidence was like a blow to the body of the Evil Dragon Lord. In fact, he had always known that this trick was not enough to kill Lu Yuan, but things went surprisingly smoothly, which made him neglect his guard for a while.

　　"Ah——" The painful wail echoed in the space. Countless scales fell on Lu Yuan's body like raindrops. He tried to vent the extreme pain in his heart with the careful and lung-wrenching sound of a trumpet.

　　Densely packed scales were embedded in his body, making it look like a green body. Blood spurted out, instantly dyeing the green scales scarlet. Countless blood was splashed in a mess, and the Moon Goddess was completely covered in blood.

　　"Haha, hahaha, hahaha." Lu Yuan burst into laughter without any reason. The laughter was so shocking. Even in the sorrow and desolate pain, there was an indescribable fighting spirit. It was the fighting spirit of a natural warrior, the fighting spirit of a strong man.

　　"Could it be? Impossible?" Evil Dragon Lord looked around his body in a daze. Countless visible spiritual energy had unknowingly sealed him and Lu Yuan in the space. Shining on the periphery of the space were the ten flames that were guarding Lu Yuan.

　　"A conspiracy, it's actually a conspiracy, and I didn't notice it at all. Lu Yuan, I really want to know what kind of person you are, or are you still a human being? A person would actually make such a choice and would rather risk his life to kill his opponent!" The Evil Dragon Lord shook his dragon head and looked at Lu Yuan sadly, saying something that even he himself knew.

　　However, Xie Long Zun was unwilling to give up such a great advantage, and he said to Lu Yuan relentlessly: "Little kid, do you think you can kill me like this? You are too naive. I am Xie Long Zun, one of the four great masters of Yantian World. It is impossible for me to fail, and it is even more impossible for me to lose to you!" Staring at Lu Yuan angrily, he shouted again, "Green scales, come back to me!"

　　Don't even think about it! Lu Yuan shouted firmly.

　　The next moment.

　　"Give it to me, condense!" After a loud shout, Lu Yuan slowly raised his head, revealing a face covered in blood. He kept laughing and looking at the shocked Evil Dragon Lord. His body moved instantly, and tremendous energy spurted out from his body, forming a barrier outside his body that made Evil Dragon Lord astonished. It was actually the barrier that the fat man had used today, which forcibly sealed all the green scales in his flesh and blood.

　　"What? You..." The Evil Dragon Lord widened his huge dragon eyes, and the anger in his heart almost made him explode. Lu Yuan actually used this trick, forming the energy into a barrier to block the energy response and leaving all the scales on his body. He didn't dare to think about it. Didn't he know that these scales left on the body would continue to attack until they finally penetrated his body?

　　Seeing the helpless accusation of Evil Dragon Lord, Lu Yuan still laughed loudly, but this time his laughter contained more cold murderous intent. He knew very well that his body was almost at its limit. Now was the last chance to defeat Evil Dragon Lord, and he could not let it go.

　　"Concentrate! Thunder explode!" Lu Yuan's hand stretched out like a devil's claw, and suddenly clenched it in front of the horrified eyes of Evil Dragon Lord. The entire space was like a well-kneaded dough that instantly flattened under a rolling pin, and the distance between the two was shortened greatly, and the two were almost stuck together.

　　The surrounding spiritual energy exploded uncontrollably around Evil Dragon Lord's body. The violent explosion occurred suddenly. Although Evil Dragon Lord activated the protective shield instantly, he was still inevitably implicated and suffered serious injuries. The surface of his body lost the protection of the scales, and his skin and flesh were torn apart by the explosion. It was a horrible sight.

　　"Bastard." Xie Long Zun didn't want to waste his energy arguing with Lu Yuan, so he focused on defending against the explosion around his body. The same explosion naturally affected Lu Yuan as well, but since he was not in the explosion and was protected by the barrier, it was naturally much better.

　　The moment Xie Long Zun raised his eyes, he suddenly found that Lu Yuan's body had moved. He quickly glanced at the flames on the outer wall of the spiritual energy cage, and a strong sense of uneasiness surged in his heart. Sure enough, clear words were spoken, and there was a laugh that even the devil would be afraid of, "Explode!"

　　"Ah, you little bastard! I swear I'll make you live a life worse than death!"

　　Chapter 211 Accidents

　　Chapter 211 Accidents

　　Lu Yuan knew very well that as long as he didn't destroy the green scales of Evil Dragon Lord, all subsequent attacks would be in vain. So he chose a method that Evil Dragon Lord had not expected, and used his own body as a container to confine all of his green scales.

　　At the same time, he found that Xie Long Zun kept changing positions. Their speeds were almost the same, which brought a challenge to his subsequent attack. However, Xie Long Zun never expected that he would choose to be trapped with him in such a nearly suicidal way.

　　In his heart, Evil Dragon Lord had already been completely defeated by Lu Yuan. He watched as the thin soul fire around the spirit prison suddenly burst into flames like encountering kerosene with a "swoosh". Ten fire spirits appeared and exploded with a loud bang. At that moment, he was stunned. The world around him suddenly became so quiet that he could even hear each other's heartbeats.

　　He stared at Lu Yuan unwillingly. That ordinary face still had that smile on it, neither increasing nor decreasing. No matter from which angle he looked, he could not see any signs of fear on Lu Yuan. Doubts flowed into his heart along with his blood, and his heart suddenly shook. So that's it!

　　At the moment of the explosion, they were indeed trapped together, but another layer of spiritual wall unknowingly grew on the spiritual wall of the spiritual prison, and in the blink of an eye it appeared between Evil Dragon Lord and Lu Yuan, flexibly separating the two. On the other hand, the Fire Spirit was also under control and exploded around Evil Dragon Lord.

　　"What a powerful explosion! I have never seen anyone who can control the energy in space in my life, let alone someone who can use the energy to such an extreme. The strength of this cultivator from the human world is truly immeasurable. I think Evil Dragon Lord is in great danger."

　　"Yes, the Evil Dragon Lord usually does a lot of evil things. If he dies, we can live a better life."

　　"That being said, you still have to be careful, walls have ears!"

　　A huge explosion was accompanied by terrifying energy ripples. The unstoppable energy suddenly separated the two of them. Continuous explosions occurred around Evil Dragon Lord, devouring him alive and unknowingly destroying the barrier on the surface of Lu Yuan's body.

　　“Wow—that’s amazing!”

　　The airflow caused by the explosion hit the spiritual energy wall in front of Lu Yuan like hitting a drum, causing it to dent. The dented spiritual energy wall actually touched Lu Yuan's body that had already been overwhelmed. The heart-wrenching pain instantly made him lose his intuition, and he allowed himself to fall rapidly from the air.

　　On the verge of coma, Lu Yuan still glanced at the explosion site with concern. Nothing special happened, so he felt more relieved. Just as he tried to slow down his descent, a voice that frightened everyone came out, "Ah - you little bastard, you, you think you can, you can, kill me like this? Ah? Don't even think about it, ahaha."

　　"How could it be? He's still alive." Not only were the monks below shocked, but Lu Yuan was even more shocked. His eyelids automatically popped open the moment they touched each other. He listened to the sound of the still living breath in disbelief, and looked at the place where the flames exploded. He wondered what had allowed him to survive such a powerful explosion.

　　Lu Yuan tried his best to steady his body and looked at the explosion that had ended with some reluctance. His spiritual sense instantly probed out. He wanted to see what was going on. Amid the energy ripples, he could vaguely make out a huge body, glowing red all over. The ripples were filled with the smell of blood. It seemed that this attack was not in vain. The Evil Dragon Lord must have been seriously injured. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan felt a lot more relieved.

　　Slowly, a figure appeared where the ripples had dissipated. Lu Yuan locked onto this figure with his consciousness and eyes, trying his best to gather energy again. Even if he couldn't kill him with one strike, he could still prevent it. The next moment, Xie Long Zun was completely exposed to Lu Yuan's vision. What surprised him was that Xie Long Zun's body was motionless and his eyes were tightly closed. Rather than being angry, he looked more like he was asleep.

　　The spiritual consciousness approached and surrounded the location of Evil Dragon Lord. It took a close look at Evil Dragon Lord. The four words "devastated" were the most appropriate to describe him. You could not find a single piece of intact skin on his body. Every wound was torn and bleeding, it was extremely horrifying.

　　When Lu Yuan investigated more closely, he suddenly felt his whole body tighten and goose bumps spread all over his body. He couldn't believe his feelings. There was no sign of life in Evil Dragon Lord's body. Was he dead?

　　But he quickly rejected this idea. From his last words, we can see how confident he is in himself. He feels he is still alive.

　　Excluding the possibility of death, there is only one possibility, the soul leaving the body! Not good! The goose bumps suddenly increased to the maximum. Lu Yuan, who barely supported his body, felt as if he was facing a great enemy. His purple pupils opened and his eyes looked around his body in panic. His intuition told him that danger was approaching.

　　"Plop, plop--" Lu Yuan could even hear his own heartbeat, which was beating so fast that the green scales that were originally inserted into the wound on his body actually moved quietly. This movement was not a big deal, Lu Yuan was almost fainted by the bone-eating pain. What was more terrifying was that this was obviously the Evil Dragon Lord recalling his green scales.

　　"Ah!" He turned around suddenly, but felt a sudden chill on his back. He tried his best to control his body and dodged. A huge figure passed by him, and a huge tail swept towards his body mercilessly, hitting his abdomen heavily. "Puff--" a mouthful of blood spurted out.

　　The next moment, he fell straight down like an eagle without wings, and hit the ground hard. A rapid breathing sound came from the huge deep pit. Everyone was actually glad that this young man was still alive, and even they themselves couldn't figure out why.

　　"Ha, ha ha, ha ha ha." In the deep pit, Lu Yuan slowly raised his head and still laughed as he looked at the huge evil dragon soul flying down from the sky at a high speed. This evil dragon soul was obviously different from the previous ones. It was much stronger. If Lu Yuan's body bones and tendons had not been strengthened by the treasures of heaven and earth, it is estimated that just the previous blow would have made Lu Yuan lose his ability to resist.

　　"Little kid, I've said it before, I'm the Evil Dragon Lord, how could I fail, especially at the hands of a mere human cultivator like you, from now on, just wait and see how I make you wish you were dead, haha!"

　　While flying towards the deep pit at a high speed, Evil Dragon Lord spoke the words he had carefully prepared. He not only wanted to defeat Lu Yuan in terms of force, but also to completely crush his opponent mentally.

　　"That depends on whether you have the ability to do it. I've said it a long time ago that there are too many people who want me dead..." When he said this, his heart suddenly tightened, and he was horrified to find that some of the green scales had quietly retreated.

　　The moment the scales retreated, they turned back and stabbed in again. His body staggered unconsciously, and he lost his balance and fell down. When he landed on the ground, he immediately stretched out his hands and touched the barrier again, thus defusing the crisis.

　　"Good boy, you have some tricks, but what's next?" Xie Long Zun is not a man who talks big. After he finished speaking, his body disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Lu Yuan. A beam of powerful energy spurted out of his mouth and went straight to where Lu Yuan was.

　　Lu Yuan did not dodge or evade, and stiffly took out the Ghost Shadow Thorn from his back. At this moment, he was no longer scrap metal but an absolute defense! As the Ghost Shadow Thorn was taken out, it fell with a "swish" sound and stuck into the soil of the deep pit.

　　Xie Long Zun looked coldly at the staggering figure that couldn't even hold the weapon steadily. At that moment, he felt that his attack was absolutely sure and could definitely kill the opponent.

　　"What a powerful energy ball! It's bigger than the pit. You see, that cultivator seems to be in a desperate situation. He can't even hold his weapon." The cultivators on the ground began to get agitated. No matter how they looked at it, it seemed that Lu Yuan was incapable of holding a weapon. His body was shaking violently. It seemed that this battle was about to come to an end.

　　"Whoosh--" A huge energy ball whizzed through the air and rushed towards Lu Yuan with its fangs and claws bared. The monks couldn't bear to see the tragic scene, and they all closed their eyes at the same time.

　　Just as the huge energy ball was approaching Lu Yuan, a beam of red light suddenly shot out from the Ghost Shadow Thorn, and the energy ball was instantly sucked in, turning into energy ripples that floated out from the secret door on the thorn handle.

　　Looking at what was happening in front of him, Xie Long Zun opened his mouth wide, unable to believe that his powerful attack didn't even hurt Lu Yuan. While he was furious, he understood something in an instant, and his eyes unconsciously narrowed into slits as he looked at Gui Ying Ci, with the murderous intent in his eyes clearly revealed.

　　Finally, he couldn't help but said: "So that's it, kid. I didn't expect that a little cultivator like you would have such a treasure. If I'm not mistaken, this is the legendary Ghost Shadow Thorn in the world of cultivation!" While asking, he quietly paid attention to the changes in Lu Yuan's expression. Lu Yuan replied calmly: "Yes, this is the Ghost Shadow Thorn!"

　　"What, it's actually the Ghost Shadow Thorn?!" A cultivator stared at the Ghost Shadow Thorn stuck in the soil with wide eyes. This was the peerless treasure that all cultivators dreamed of. He began to blame himself for not knowing the value of something. Even if the real Ghost Shadow Thorn was placed in front of him, he would not know that it was a treasure!

　　"What is a Phantom Thorn?!"

　　"Are you stupid? That's the legendary Shadow Thorn that can block all magical attacks?!"

　　"If he's really that powerful, then Nayuta is invincible and doesn't need to be afraid of any magical attacks anymore?!"

　　"Of course!"

　　Xie Long Zun said sternly: "Boy, I didn't expect you to have such a rare treasure. I really miscalculated. You are indeed much stronger than I thought. However, the stronger the enemy, the more I like him. The more I want to defeat him and make him suffer. Only then will I feel happy!"

　　"Really? I don't think so. From the beginning, I never intended to let you live, let alone be in excruciating pain!" Lu Yuan was so angry at the Evil Dragon Lord that he gritted his teeth and his huge dragon tail swept towards Lu Yuan uncontrollably.

　　Lu Yuan suddenly grasped the Ghost Shadow Spear and tried to dodge with difficulty, but he lost too much blood and his feet became uncontrollable. He instantly lost balance and fell down. When the dragon's tail swept past, it swept the Ghost Shadow Spear dozens of feet behind him. The Evil Dragon Lord's eyes suddenly lit up and he rushed over to grab the Ghost Shadow Spear.

　　Seeing the actions of Xie Long Zun, Lu Yuan immediately realized the seriousness of the situation and slowly climbed up. He saw from the corner of his eye that the Ghost Shadow Thorn was already within Xie Long Zun's reach. Xie Long Zun was even more overjoyed, but soon he gave up because of a terrifying sound coming from behind him.

　　"Concentrate your heart, concentrate for me!"

　　Evil Dragon Lord instantly changed his position and dodged, but saw Lu Yuan looking at him coldly without any movement. It turned out that he was lying. Although he was angry, the attraction of the Ghost Shadow Thorn to him obviously exceeded everything else.

　　At the moment he stretched out his dragon claws, Lu Yuan slowly raised one hand towards the space where the Evil Dragon Lord was, and roared, "Concentrate your mind, concentrate for me!"

　　"What?"

　　Chapter 212: Scarred

　　Chapter 212: Scarred

　　Lu Yuan's feint obviously worked. All that was in Evil Dragon Lord's eyes was the strange shadow thorn on the ground. He never expected that Lu Yuan would suddenly launch an attack, and that it was his most powerful move. The Black Dragon was killed instantly by this move, and the horror in his eyes reached its extreme.

　　There was no time to dodge, and Xie Long Zun was instantly locked by an invisible powerful energy. He felt that all the power in his body had lost contact with him in an instant. Slowly but surely, he felt that all the energy in his body was unconsciously flowing in one direction, which was the center of his body.

　　"What's wrong? What happened? What happened? Why did Evil Dragon Lord suddenly stop moving." A cultivator asked in confusion as he looked at the scene in front of him. No one knew what happened. They only heard Lu Yuan shouting, and then Evil Dragon Lord stopped moving. They just thought that Lu Yuan had used some powerful move again.

　　"So powerful, he controlled the Evil Dragon Lord with just one move."

　　Everyone was talking about it. It seemed that the decisive battle had not yet ended and it was too early to draw a conclusion. After all, both sides of the battle were very powerful masters. More importantly, it seemed that their strength should be at the same level, with little difference. Such a decisive battle would be full of unexpected events.

　　"Little kid, what have you done? Stop it immediately. If you stop now, I can spare your life. Do you hear me? You little bastard!" Xie Long Zun was furious, but all the energy in his body was gathered together. Once this power exploded under Lu Yuan's control, the consequences would be disastrous. Seeing that he had no other choice, he decided to intimidate his opponent.

　　"What? Are you scared? Do you think I was brought up by fear? How can this feel so bad? I told you that I must kill you!" Lu Yuan said viciously. The threatening words coming out of Lu Yuan's mouth became an ironclad fact, which frightened Xie Long Zun so much that his heart was throbbing.

　　"Let's talk it over nicely. At worst, I won't want the Moon Goddess. I can also announce to the public that you won our duel. How about that? Everything will be according to your wishes. How about that?" Seeing that the hard approach didn't work, Xie Long Zun had to resort to the soft approach. While fooling Lu Yuan, he was looking for usable energy in his body. He didn't believe that just based on their equal strength, he was sure that there must be a part of the energy that he couldn't control.

　　Thinking of this, his consciousness went straight into the body along the meridians, looking for every corner where energy might exist. At the same time, the flow of uncontrolled energy became faster, rushing towards the center uncontrollably. Soon a huge energy vortex appeared in the center, and the surrounding energy condensed faster under the suction of the vortex.

　　Not long after, a huge rotating sphere appeared out of thin air. Seeing that the energy had gathered to a level enough to blow itself into ashes, Xie Long Zunkai immediately became impatient and desperately searched for energy that had not rebelled.

　　Finally, when he almost wanted to give up, he realized that there was a huge energy hidden in his body. The level of this energy was very high, so it was not controlled by Lu Yuan. Without time to be thankful, he quickly gathered the energy in his body and wrapped it around the huge sphere.

　　In the blink of an eye, the huge spherical energy slowly escaped from Lu Yuan's control under the wrapping of this energy. The energies that surged over also stopped under the blocking of this energy. The situation suddenly became much clearer than before.

　　Most of the originally huge energy that Lu Yuan could control had been lost, and the remaining energy was not enough to kill Long Zun. However, if it continued, it was obvious that these energies would gradually get out of Lu Yuan's control. It would be a waste if they were not used. Lu Yuan made up his mind, raised his mouth, and faintly uttered a word, "Break!"

　　Although he knew he was out of danger, Evil Dragon Lord was still shocked by the word Lu Yuan shouted. After calming down a little, the uncontrollable energy in his body suddenly exploded.

　　He tried his best to use the energy in his body to reduce the scope of the explosion, so as not to wrap them up together and prevent the energy explosion from leaking out. But it was still a little too late. A huge explosion resounded in the body of Evil Dragon Lord with a rumbling sound, and the soul of Evil Dragon Lord instantly dimmed a lot.

　　After escaping the danger, Evil Dragon Lord became much more cautious, constantly changing his position in the air to prevent Lu Yuan from repeating the same trick. He no longer thought of using the Ghost Shadow Thorn, but his hatred for Lu Yuan reached its peak.

　　It was too ridiculous to think that he, one of the four great venerables of the Yantian world, was toyed around with by a small cultivator from the human world. Losing his identity was a small matter, but his life was almost in danger. How could he rule a region and intimidate others in the future?

　　"Little kid, you really pissed me off." This time, Xie Long Zun did not say any threatening words. He just looked at Lu Yuan calmly and said, which really showed that his anger had reached its peak and he had made up his mind to kill Lu Yuan.

　　Although he had taken the Resurrection Pill, Lu Yuan's body was still shaking as he tried to find his balance. Now he didn't want to care about what Evil Dragon Lord said or did. He only knew that if he didn't defeat Evil Dragon Lord as soon as possible, the green scales in his body would sooner or later take his life.

　　From the moment the green scales entered his body, he began to use his luck energy to set up energy restrictions in his body in order to prevent the scales from causing too much damage to his body. However, he did not expect that the remaining energy on these scales was considerable, and it instinctively drilled into the inside of his body without any need for human attention.

　　Originally, with the help of Zi Tong, he had already controlled a part of the energy on the green scales, but when the barrier was broken, Evil Dragon Lord forcibly recalled those scales. The scales revived from his body like fish in water, and all the scales drilled out with a clear goal.

　　The scales that broke out forcefully did not return to the Evil Dragon Lord but turned around and attacked other parts of Lu Yuan's abdomen, causing new wounds. The continuous blood loss had brought Lu Yuan to the brink of collapse. The only reason he could still fight was because of his strong willpower and indomitable fighting spirit.

　　It was unknown how long it had passed, but the blood on Lu Yuan's wounds gradually dried up, his consciousness slowly became blurred, his body was shaking constantly, and he was about to fall.

　　Shaking his head weakly, he tried hard to stay awake, but his intuition told him that he could not hold on any longer. This was his last chance, and if he lost it, it would mean death.

　　"Boom--" In the vision of Evil Dragon Lord, Lu Yuan shook a few times and then fell to the ground with a bang, falling into a deep pit. All the cultivators sighed, thinking that this was really the end. How could he have any hope of survival when he couldn't even stand steadily?

　　But Xie Long Zun didn't think so. He had fallen into Lu Yuan's hands several times. He decided to wait. He wanted to wait until he was completely sure that Lu Yuan could not stand up, and then he would go up and give him another blow to end Lu Yuan's life.

　　Just like that, the field suddenly fell silent. Lu Yuan lay in the deep pit and breathed hard. His consciousness became increasingly blurred. He even began to lose his sense of direction. It was difficult for him to tell where he was. An uneasy feeling loomed over his head. He knew that if he didn't make a move, he really wouldn't have a chance.

　　Although he lost consciousness again and again, his spiritual awareness was still scattered outside, reminding Xie Long Zun of his location. Xie Long Zun never made any move. He knew that this was his last move. If he could wait any longer, victory would belong to him. If Lu Yuan took the initiative, he would no longer have the ability to kill Lu Yuan.

　　Since you won't move, then I will move. Breathing heavily, countless spells flowed through Lu Yuan's mind, and they opened at the touch of his fingers.

　　The faint sky blue arc of lightning power disappeared into the air the moment he made the move. Naturally, he did not forget to add the power of Yang Tian in the air. For the last attack, he almost used up all the energy in his body to create the arc of lightning power.

　　Endless power of lightning arcs gathered around Evil Dragon Lord without any warning. When the amount was small, Evil Dragon Lord did not notice it at all.

　　But when the amount was large enough to reach a terrifying level, the intuition of a strong man who had experienced many battles immediately took effect, and he began to realize that the position where he was standing was a very dangerous one.

　　The dragon's tail swung, and he wanted to change his position. Just when he wanted to leave, a muffled explosion sounded from the deep pit, "Boom!"

　　One syllable, but it was as long as the fact. All the monks were stunned on the spot. They were wondering if this monk was still a human? His vitality was so tenacious. No one knew that for an avenger, no matter when and where, no matter what kind of danger, staying alive is a necessary ability.

　　Xie Long Zun opened his eyes wide, he could not believe what he saw before him. A man who was about to die did not forget to knock down his enemy, and he actually hid such a powerful killing move in secret. The hand that stretched out from the deep pit was like a verdict, directly determining the final outcome of this decisive battle.

　　"You are not human!" Xie Long Zun could no longer find any words to describe Lu Yuan in his mind at the moment, and could only curse helplessly. He used all his Burning Heaven Power to create a protective shield around his body, but he was facing Lu Yuan's full-strength attack. This energy was enough to burn the sky and boil the sea, so breaking the protective shield of a Burning Heaven period was naturally a piece of cake.

　　In an instant, a painful wail sounded from the explosion, followed by endless curses, "Lu Yuan, you bastard, you actually want me to die, if I die, you can't live freely, Wanjie Lin!"

　　As the Evil Dragon's voice fell, Lu Yuan's body in the deep pit bounced up sadly and jumped out of the deep pit. Countless scales wrapped around him and cut him back and forth.

　　However, due to the energy barrier, Evil Dragon Lord only exerted less than 50% of his power in this move. But for Lu Yuan, who was on the verge of death, even 10% could potentially turn him into ashes.

　　Just as the scales were constantly moving back and forth in his body, suddenly a colorful light burst out from his body. The powerful light shone on the scales, trying to repel them.

　　However, the angle of the scales changed slightly, and the light was emitted to attack the monks who were watching. The monks who were illuminated were instantly reduced to ashes.

　　Just when everyone thought they were doomed, a quiet energy gate suddenly appeared in the air. It was the entrance to the third level of the Moon Goddess. Without time to think, Lu Yuan rushed in. Scales also flew with it, but were naturally filtered out of the Moon Goddess and hit the energy gate weakly.

　　The huge explosion completely defeated the Evil Dragon Lord, but after the ripples of energy, a faint gasping sound was still heard there. He had reached his maximum limit.

　　Not everyone could withstand Lu Yuan's full-strength attack, and it was obvious that Evil Dragon Zun suffered. The cultivators who were hiding in the sky saw that the situation was not good and hurriedly flew down to bring back the Evil Dragon Soul and Evil Dragon Zun's body. However, they did not expect that Evil Dragon Zun's soul suddenly drilled into the body of a cultivator. His body was destroyed, and he wanted to take over another body!

　　After entering the third level of Moon Goddess Crescent, he immediately felt that his vitality had suddenly become stronger. A steady stream of energy consciously penetrated into his body to be tempered by the soul fire. The tempered spiritual energy continuously flowed into his body to help him repair his injured body.

　　The war that shocked the cultivation world finally came to an end. Although Lu Yuan was seriously injured and almost dead, Xie Long Zun was also seriously injured. Even though he was physically and mentally damaged, Lu Yuan still smiled and said coldly to the dark space: "Xie Long Zun, next time, I will definitely not let you live. Keep your word!"

　　Chapter 313: The Moon Guardian Clan

　　Chapter 313: The Moon Guardian Clan

　　When Xie Long Zun was rescued, both his body and soul were already broken, but his desire to possess the Moon Goddess had never changed. He warned his fellow monks to immediately seal off Polo City and never let the news leak out. More importantly, they had to find out where Lu Yuan was hiding. He wanted to find Lu Yuan in the shortest time possible and secretly send people to guard the entrance to Yantian World. Anyone who tried to leave would be brought back immediately.

　　How could the cultivators dare to disobey the order of Evil Dragon Lord? The moment the order was issued, all the cultivators took action in full swing. Dozens of super masters were deployed at the entrance of Yantian World alone, and the search was also proceeding steadily in secret.

　　Everything seemed to be perfect, but unexpectedly the other three venerables sensed some disturbance and sent their men to search along with Evil Dragon's men, even though they didn't even know what they were looking for.

　　For a time, the entire Yantian world became extremely restless, and countless rumors and news were quietly passed through the channels. However, truth could not be hidden, and finally, the news of the battle between Xie Long Zun and Lu Yuan spread to every corner of the Yantian world overnight.

　　All the cultivators who knew the news were shocked, but the channel through which the news was spread was said to be very reliable. Everyone was skeptical at first, but soon saw the four great venerables in a panic, scrambling to search every inch of land in the Yantian world in order to find the whereabouts of the cultivator. Thus, a shocking secret was revealed. Legend has it that this cultivator is the one who possesses the greatest treasure of the Yantian world - the Moon Goddess!

　　Suddenly, like a spring breeze, every cultivator joined in consciously, naturally including those who had a close connection with the Moon Goddess. They had taken protecting the Moon Goddess as their responsibility for generations, and those who possessed the Moon Goddess were naturally the ones they wanted to protect.

　　Because the Moon Goddess represents supreme glory, they also have an identity and status beyond ordinary people in the Yantian world. But all this changed. From the moment the Moon Goddess left the Yantian world, they began to become the least respected people, because they could not even protect the things they were protecting. Their status in the Yantian world plummeted.

　　Countless nights they gathered together thinking about finding the Moon Goddess, but the damn rules of the world bound them tightly and they were unable to leave. They could only pray day and night for the Moon Goddess to appear again. Only in this way could they, as the guardians of the Moon Goddess, regain their former glory and fulfill their mission.

　　Finally, this moment had arrived. The news that the Moon Goddess had reappeared in the Yantian world was like the most powerful blow, striking hard on the locks in their hearts and completely shattering the cage that imprisoned them. They were free, and nothing could be more exciting for them than this.

　　They are the legendary Guardians of the Moon, and Xiaopang is one of them. They have been studying barriers and sealing techniques for generations in order to safely protect the Moon Goddess and discourage anyone who tries to possess her.

　　Therefore, for thousands of years they have suffered from the exclusion, encirclement and hunting by several powerful figures in the Yantian world, but their power has not decreased but increased, and their strength has even reached the fifth force that everyone tacitly recognizes. It seems that it is second only to the four great venerables, but in fact it is far stronger than the four great venerables.

　　Their goal is to protect the Moon God before anyone else finds it. This is their innate mission and the only meaning of their lives.

　　They knew very well that if they held the hot potato of the Moon God in their hands, they would be asking for trouble. The Four Great Venerables would never let them go and would definitely unite to launch the largest attack in history against the Moon Guardians. If things went wrong, the Moon Guardians would disappear forever in the Yantian world.

　　The days of searching were long. Almost all the four great venerables had eliminated their most capable subordinates. They were not searching blindly, but brought detection tools that could resonate with the Moon Goddess.

　　It is not surprising that for them, who have been coveting the Moon Goddess for as long as they can trace their origins, determining her location is a compulsory course. Therefore, they have spent a lot of effort to jointly research such a thing, which they named "Lunar Corona".

　　The subordinates of the four great venerables united as one and launched a carpet search in the Yantian world. Finally, on the fourth day after the end of the war, they found the trace of the Moon Goddess. Countless monks swarmed towards the Moon Goddess who appeared before them.

　　At the moment the incident happened, Lu Yuan was cultivating in the third level. After four days of teasing, Lu Yuan had already been mostly defeated. More importantly, his strength had also increased. If he were in his current state in the battle with the Evil Dragon Lord, he would be confident that he could fight the Evil Dragon Lord to a draw.

　　Countless cultivators who were cheering, leaping for joy, and running towards him appeared in his consciousness. Before he could figure out why, he immediately flashed and opened a portal in the air. Just like that, he appeared in the Yantian world again. This time, what he had to face was not just a single Evil Dragon Lord or his subordinates, but the entire world of cultivation.

　　Lu Yuan, who was still injured and confused, quickly took the Moon Goddess and dodged, thus avoiding entanglement with countless cultivators of varying strengths. Otherwise, when the four great venerables arrived, the trouble would be more than just a simple one.

　　In just a blink of an eye, the Moon Goddess disappeared before their eyes. The cultivators immediately realized that there would be considerable obstacles in obtaining the Moon Goddess. The subordinates of the Four Great Venerables immediately sent back a letter for help. The Four Great Venerables decided to do it themselves this time. They vowed to keep the treasure of the Yantian world on the land that belonged to them. Although they wanted to take it for themselves, they still chose a more tactful way to express it.

　　As soon as the news of the four great venerables' appearance spread throughout the Yantian world, and Lu Yuan heard about it inadvertently. As a result, more people were looking for him and the Moon Goddess, and they were more active. Those with strong strength hoped to take advantage of the situation and seize the Moon Goddess for themselves, while those with weaker strength hoped to take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune and rise step by step.

　　Lu Yuan was forced into a dilemma for a while. It was obviously unwise to stand up and declare war on the entire Yantian World. He had tried to break through the siege and leave the Yantian World, but the gate of the Yantian World was so heavily guarded, and there were so many masters of the Yantian World, including many Yangtian period cultivators. It was obviously difficult to solve the problem in a short time if he fought with all these people at the same time. As long as he was reasonably delayed by them, the consequences could be imagined.

　　Going further, the dangers were numerous, and even taking a step back became difficult. Just when Lu Yuan was at a loss, he did not expect that he was discovered even though he thought he had avoided the situation very cleverly, and the person who discovered him was dressed very similarly to Xiaopang.

　　From the conversation, he learned that these people were the ones who guarded the Moon Goddess in the legend, and Xiaopang's words also confirmed this. Since he had nowhere to go, he could use their power to "disappear". As long as his injuries recovered and he was given some more time, he was fully confident that he could break through the gate of the Yantian world in one fell swoop and return to the world of cultivation.

　　Although the Yantian world is a more advanced world than the fairy world, and the cultivators in the Yantian world are much stronger than those in the cultivation world, you have to know that the cultivation world is his, Lu Yuan's, territory. As long as he raises his arm and calls for help, even if he cannot catch up in strength, he will have an advantage in terms of numbers alone. It is difficult to predict who will win or lose.

　　Standing in front of a huge sculpture of the Moon Goddess, a white-bearded old man looked at Lu Yuan's ordinary face and asked without comment: "Young man, are you really the owner of the Moon Goddess? Can you let us see the Moon Goddess?" A hint of hope flashed across the old man's expression, and his eyes lit up as he spoke, as if the Moon Goddess was already in front of him, and he, as the clan leader, had finally realized the long-awaited wish of his people.

　　Lu Yuan didn't say anything. Looking at the countless Moon Guardian clan members surrounding him, it seemed that he was no longer able to refuse. However, he still cooperated and pulled open the cloth wrapped around his chest. The wound healed well, but there was still some blood on the Moon Guardian.

　　Just as he was paying attention to his injuries, pairs of eyes full of desire and hope suddenly shone, and they looked at Lu Yuan in a daze with great joy. They were not looking at people at all, but admiring a treasure. There was even a girl who reached out her hand and touched Lu Yuan unconsciously. He immediately pulled up his clothes, because it seemed that in a while, the Moon Goddess would be forcibly dug out of his body. The atmosphere was too wrong.

　　The white-bearded old man smiled awkwardly and said, "Young man, I'm sorry to have embarrassed you. Although they are members of the Moon Guardian clan, many of them have never seen the things they are born to protect with their lives. I used to complain like them, but after seeing the true nature of the Moon God with my own eyes today, this feeling has weakened a lot. All I can do is protect him. What do you think?"

　　"Yes!" Everyone answered in unison, and it didn't sound like they had rehearsed it at all. Seeing their sincere eyes, Lu Yuan remained cautious and expressed his idea of ​​trying to return to the world of cultivation. They were naturally very unhappy because they were afraid that the Moon Goddess would disappear again like she did many years ago, and all that would be left for them was endless waiting.

　　Lu Yuan also saw their difficulties from Xiaopang's face. In order to break the awkward atmosphere, he clapped his hands and said seriously: "The reason why I came to the cultivation world is because my current strength is not enough to kill the Evil Dragon Lord. I need a stable environment to gain new strength. Don't worry, as long as I am strong enough, I will definitely return to the Yantian world."

　　Lu Yuan's words were like a reassurance pill, and smiles appeared on everyone's faces again. Soon the white-bearded elder drove away the other tribesmen and left behind some important elders, among whom was Xiaopang. It was said that Xiaopang was the most intelligent among the tribesmen. At a young age, he had realized the essence of all the barriers and improved them, which earned him the position of honorary elder.

　　Just like this, a simple meeting of a few people began. All the participants were very powerful. What surprised Lu Yuan was that he could not even see through the strength of a single person. Later he learned that they had set up a barrier on the surface of their bodies, and all external detections were reflected back.

　　The main topic of discussion was naturally how to get Lu Yuan out safely. Everyone expressed their opinions, but most of them were to break through directly. Only a few other people had very special ideas, but they were somewhat difficult to implement. Only Xiaopang's idea was different.

　　"I think we should do this. Even if we don't announce to the public that Lu Yuan is with us, with the strength of the four great venerables, they will soon know. We might as well announce to the public with great fanfare that Lu Yuan is under our close protection. In this way, they will surely concentrate their main forces to deal with us." Xiaopang was describing vividly, and suddenly a voice interrupted.

　　"This is not good. They will keep an eye on our people. Although we are not weak, we cannot withstand the consumption of the four great venerables. This is not a good idea!" An elder immediately came out to object. As soon as he said this, the other elders fell silent. It was obvious that they were all worried about the same problem.

　　"Haha, this is the crux of the matter!" Little Fatty continued with a smile. The elders looked up at him again. "Our people don't need to confront them head-on. We just need to delay them. Lu Yuan can take this opportunity to leave. When he leaves, we will deliberately say that our clan is also trying to fight for the Moon Goddess, but he saw through it."

　　Before Xiao Pang could say anything, the clan leader immediately took over. It was obvious that he agreed with this method and said, "In this way, their target will naturally shift. Even if they really want to fight with us, we will immediately spread the news that our people have followed Lu Yuan to the cultivation world. If they don't hurry back to prepare, fighting with us will only create more time and space for Lu Yuan!"

　　"That's right, what do you think, Chief?" Little Fatty asked while the iron was hot. The elders discussed quietly, most of them agreed, only a few did not express their opinions, so the plan was decided and implemented immediately.

　　Chapter 314: Full Auxiliary Spiritual Technique

　　Chapter 214: Full Auxiliary Spiritual Technique

　　The next day, early morning.

　　The news about the Moon God spread quickly in the Yantian world, and everyone turned their attention to one direction, which was the Moon Guardian clan.

　　The news claimed that Lu Yuan and Moon Goddess were already under heavy siege by their Moon Guardian clan. Whether it was the transfer of the forces of the Four Great Venerables or the contraction of the Moon Guardian clan's defense line, it all proved the accuracy of the news. Moon Goddess once again returned to the safest place.

　　Just when the cultivators of Yantian World were feeling discouraged, some people were getting restless and the four great venerables could not wait any longer.

　　After thousands of years of waiting, they did not want this to happen again, so they had to take action. They brought their most elite subordinates with them, and even called back those Yangtian-level monks who were defending the gate of the Yantian world. A general offensive was inevitable. This time, they vowed to crush the Moon Guardian clan and take the Moon God into their possession.

　　However, just when they tried to launch an attack on the Moon Guardian clan, the gate of the Yantian world was blasted open at the same time. Lu Yuan threw down a sentence, "What Moon Guardian clan? They just want to take the Moon God for themselves. Ignorant monks of the Yantian world, I won't accompany you anymore, but I will come again one day!" Then he turned around and opened the door.

　　The four great venerables were left standing there stupidly in a daze, not yet figuring out what was going on. Suddenly, another piece of news came out. The content of the news was roughly that the members of the Moon Guardian clan had chased Lu Yuan out of the realm. As soon as this news came out, it immediately exploded among the cultivators. It was too late for the four great venerables to take action, and they quickly sent their most capable assistants to sneak out of the realm.

　　However, the four of them could not leave in a high-profile manner. The rules of the world restricted their behavior. If they left the Yantian world, other cultivators would surely flock to leave. If they stayed in one place for too long, they would always feel bored.

　　They are not afraid of losing the people they rule, but they are afraid that the most powerful martial art, the Dayantian martial art, will be practiced by the human cultivators whom they look down upon. How can they save their face and establish their superior image?

　　Everything was as expected by Xiaopang and others. As soon as Lu Yuan came out of the world, he immediately headed straight for the world of cultivation. Along the way, he spread the news that the Yantian world would come out of the world together to conquer the world of cultivation. The cultivators who had already been frightened out of their wits by the Evil Dragon Lord were even more scared. They cried and asked what to do. Finally, Lu Yuan left a sentence, preparing for battle, and not to forget to ask the Heavenly Pavilion if there were any difficulties.

　　So, the monks, like those adrift in the sea with their lives hanging by a thread, suddenly saw a life-saving straw, and they grabbed it tightly, picked up their weapons without asking why, and came to the Wentian Pavilion to serve as free guards for Lu Yuan.

　　Little did they know that Lu Yuan was only using them to resist the invading monks from the Yantian World and to buy himself enough time. The battle with Evil Dragon Lord made him realize that he must create new and powerful moves in order to win. Next time, his opponent will not be as simple as Evil Dragon Lord, but the entire Yantian World!

　　The news of Lu Yuan's return immediately caused a sensation in Wentian Pavilion. Everyone was very concerned about the outcome of the battle between Lu Yuan and Xie Long Zun. Yin Chen, Lu Hong and Chi Lin rushed out. When they saw that Lu Yuan's clothes were clean and tidy, but his inner clothes were tattered, they felt relieved at the same time, but also worried.

　　Sure enough, what they worried about happened. Xie Long Zun was worthy of being one of the four great masters of Yantian world. His strength had even reached the Burning Heaven stage of Yantian technique. However, Lu Yuan still couldn't see through his specific strength. Even though he and Xie Long Zun were both injured, he still felt that the enemy was holding back and did not use his full strength.

　　But Zi Yu didn't care about that and pulled Lu Yuan over to ask about the battle. Mu Xuan, Lan and Yi Ran didn't care about the life or death of Evil Dragon Lord at all. From the moment they saw Lu Yuan, they were already satisfied. What could be happier than seeing the one they love most alive and well!

　　Without saying a few words, Lu Yuan brought Yin Chen and almost everyone in the cabinet to the valley in the back mountain. He was going to start his retreat again, but this time he was not alone, because this retreat was not only to improve his strength, but more importantly to give full play to the role of soul fire and create a new and more powerful move or spell, so that he could use his trump card unexpectedly in the battle with Evil Dragon Lord and defeat him in one fell swoop.

　　Easier said than done. Several people gathered together to think about it for a long time but couldn't come up with anything. Soul fire was originally a kind of fire that completely assists cultivation. Its function is to continuously refine spiritual energy and increase the concentration of substitute spiritual energy, thereby improving the cultivator's true essence faster and constantly breaking through the level limitations.

　　Just when they were at a loss, Zi Yu spoke incoherently, as if he was thinking, but not really, and said casually: "Hey, it's really hard to think about it. Your strength is already very strong. Even in the fairy world, there are few who can compete with you. Now this Evil Dragon Lord has become the biggest obstacle. It would be great if I could lend you my energy!"

　　The little girl was rubbing the hem of her skirt while thinking about something, but it was these words that suddenly made Lu Yuan feel enlightened. He slammed the table and shouted in surprise: "Why didn't I think of it? This is it..."

　　Lu Yuan's words shocked everyone. They didn't know what Lu Yuan was thinking of, but they knew that Lu Yuan must have thought of some good moves to be so excited. They were immediately excited and pricked up their ears to listen. "That's it. What I want is a method that can refine all energy. As long as I can take other people's energy for myself, I can have enough powerful energy in a short time!"

　　"Yes, big brother, don't you have a Diamond Beast's Nascent Soul? That fellow should be very powerful, and it's time to kill him after he's grown so fat. Just start refining it, and by the way, refine the masters from the Yantian World who are causing trouble outside, and see how it works?"

　　Xie Jialuo's words awakened everyone, and everyone rushed out immediately, staring at the cultivators and masters from the Yantian world and bombarded them wildly. After a few rounds, Lu Yuan subdued them with one move, and took them all to the valley in the back mountain like catching chickens. The trick had been figured out, and the rest depended on Lu Yuan himself.

　　For several days in a row, more than a dozen super masters sent by the four great venerables never returned. How could they not be worried? They could not get any news about Lu Yuan. Nothing could be worse than this. Under the urging of the other three venerables, the Evil Dragon Venerable endured his injuries and released the Evil Dragon Soul again in an attempt to find out the truth.

　　No one dared to stop the evil dragon soul, and it left the Yantian world smoothly and flew straight to the Wentian Pavilion. However, there was not even a single cultivator along the way, which really made him feel strange. But when he arrived at the Wentian Pavilion, all the truth was revealed. Looking at the densely packed army of cultivators, numbering millions, outside the Wentian Pavilion, even he was frightened.

　　He did not dare to look too closely at such a transformation, but only glanced at Wentian Pavilion from a distance. He had no choice but to turn around and leave and tell the other three great masters what he had seen. Finally, the four great masters could not bear it any longer. They vowed to leave the boundary. All the rules of the boundary would be in vain. As long as they could obtain the Moon God and the secrets inside, they could recreate the world and establish a new order.

　　The temptation was too great to resist. Finally, on the second day after the Evil Dragon Soul returned, which was also the tenth day of Lu Yuan's retreat, the army was ready to go. All the cultivators in the Yantian World were ready to leave the Yantian World at any time and rush to the Cultivation World to teach those low-level cultivators in the Cultivation Record a lesson.

　　While they were intensively preparing for the attack, they were also nervously preparing for the defenders. In their opinion, the current defense needed to be continuously strengthened until it could withstand the attack of the Evil Dragon Soul. Because Lu Yuan told them that the Evil Dragon Lord would also come this time, how could they not be nervous.

　　On the eleventh day of his retreat, Lu Yuan finally reaped great rewards. Not only did his strength break through the Yangtian period and enter the late Tianjie period, but more importantly, he created a new method of cultivation, a fully auxiliary spiritual technique, which he named: "Lian Qiankun".

　　The secret of Lian Qian Kun is to refine all visible, knowable and tangible energy, and then turn it into one's own energy. When he first created the method of cultivation, Lu Yuan immediately started to test those unlucky cultivators of the Yangtian period in the Yantian world. Sure enough, their strength was greatly improved and the effect was very good.

　　Even so, Lu Yuan still felt that these energies were insufficient, so he still thought about the Golden Beast's Nascent Soul, but he was very reluctant in his heart, and finally did not make up his mind. In fact, spiritual beasts like Golden Beast and Water Cloud Leopard would have been difficult to survive after losing their physical bodies, and it was Lu Yuan who gave them the space to survive.

　　When knowing that Lu Yuan was in urgent need of energy, King Kong Beast quietly communicated with Lu Yuan's inner heart, expressing his willingness to dedicate his energy to his master, because this kind of refining would not harm King Kong Beast's Nascent Soul. As long as Lu Yuan was strong enough, any number of Nascent Souls would not be a problem.

　　Although he was a little reluctant, Lu Yuan still refined all the energy stored in King Kong Beast. He slowly achieved a spiritual resonance with King Kong Beast, and then released the energy in its body under the guidance of King Kong Beast. Then he quickly surrounded the energy with the refining method, and then refined it with the energy of soul fire. What surprised him was that the energy stored in King Kong Beast had reached an astonishing level. If it were not for the Nascent Soul state, King Kong Beast would have been ranked among the immortals with his natural defensive advantages.

　　As the refining progressed step by step, Lu Yuan really felt that the energy in his body became very full, and there was a tendency to break through the Heavenly Tribulation Period. The influx of energy made Lu Yuan a little overwhelmed for a moment. Just when he was about to start refining, an accident happened.

　　The energy in Lu Yuan's body actually came into contact with the energy in the King Kong Beast's body, causing an energy conflict and collision. Lu Yuan, whose injuries had not yet healed, lost control of the energy in his body in an instant after this collision. The energy wandered around his body at random, and his blood and qi were churning.

　　Even the energy he had just refined started to stir up trouble, impacting his body everywhere. The deep wounds actually began to split from the inside out, and blood could not stop flowing out. The water cloud leopard seemed to have discovered something and let out a low mournful cry "Meow--" Intuition told everyone that Lu Yuan was in trouble!

　　Something worse happened. The energy actually flowed back, and all the energy began to flow into Lu Yuan's atrium. His atrium, which was already saturated with the energy of the Burning Sky Stage, now had to accommodate almost twice the energy. How could his atrium bear it?

　　Lu Yuan pressed his atrium weakly and searched for usable energy in his body, hoping to stop the energy from flowing back. Otherwise, this retreat would become a farewell forever, and this valley would become a grave. What a sad thing that would be.

　　Chapter 315: Enemies Meet

　　Chapter 315: Enemies Meet

　　The energy reflux is still continuing, and the amount of reflux energy is increasing. The width of the tendons leading to the atrium is limited. Allowing so much energy to pass through at the same time is undoubtedly a challenge to the toughness of the tendons. If you are not careful, the tendons will burst immediately, and the consequences will be disastrous.

　　This is like forcibly digging a deep pit at the entrance of a reservoir, and water from both sides will flow in at the same time. Similarly, the energy in the atria and tendons will pour out instantly, and the endless flow of energy will begin to gather in the body.

　　His body has invisibly turned into a container filled with energy, which continues to expand. One day, it will explode. How terrifying is the self-destruction. If a master like Lu Yuan from Chengdu self-destructs, even the non-local cultivators from the Wentian Pavilion will not be spared. That would be truly a case of one person overturning the world of cultivation.

　　Just when Lu Yuan was at a loss, suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind and he came up with a plan. Since the energy in his body was out of control, he could only introduce energy from the outside world. In a blink of an eye, the portal to the third level of the Moon Goddess slowly tore open the space in front of him and appeared. He stood up and walked in.

　　As soon as he entered the Boundless Realm, Lu Yuan immediately felt abundant energy swirling in from all directions and pouring into his body involuntarily. No matter how he resisted, it was completely out of control. He thought, this is bad, "internal troubles" are not solved, "external troubles" come out again. Now I don't know how I will die.

　　But the situation does not seem as bad as imagined. The energy from the outside world entering the body flows into the tendons in an orderly manner, consciously queuing up to be tempered by the soul fire.

　　Gradually, he felt that his body had become much lighter. Somehow, his body was supported by energy and floated in the air. The clearly visible energy was like a river composed of spiritual energy, completely covering the entire space.

　　Everything around him was hazy, and the energy he could control in his body was not enough to use the Purple Eyes once. He was lost in this completely unfamiliar space. He felt that his body was beginning to lose consciousness, as if it no longer belonged to him.

　　As the external energy increased, the two energies inside and outside reached a level of equal strength. When the two came into contact, sparks flew. Gradually, he even found that his spiritual consciousness became blurred.

　　Lu Yuan said with self-mockery helplessly: "It's true that man proposes, God disposes. The originally continuous promotion has actually brought about such a pessimistic situation. If the four great masters of Yantian World knew about this, they would laugh their heads off. Lu Yuan, whom they regarded as a great enemy, actually practiced on his own and practiced until he was eliminated! No, I can't let this happen. I want to become stronger. Xie Long Zun is still waiting for me. What a man says must come true. He must die!"

　　An unknown amount of time had passed, but the energy from the outside world showed no sign of stopping and continued to pour into Lu Yuan's body without paying any attention to his life or death. He thought that the contact between the internal and external energies was the final prologue of his life, but he didn't expect that the energy from the outside would eventually exceed the energy inside his body. As soon as the two came into contact, the outcome was decided immediately. In this way, the energy in his body gradually fell into a disadvantage, and finally the reflux of energy was also controlled.

　　After this process, the energy in Lu Yuan's body doubled, and his strength reached the late stage of heavenly tribulation. From a cultivator's perspective, too many advancements at one time would inevitably affect future breakthroughs.

　　However, Lu Yuan miraculously broke through from the Yangtian period all the way to the late Tianjie period, and now there is a faint trend of breaking through the Tianjie period to the Huantian period. This seemingly unconventional and rapid advancement process is completely out of his control, and he broke through unknowingly.

　　Everyone knows that more haste makes waste, but now he is only one step away from the Fantasy Sky Stage. How can Lu Yuan give up? In the end, he resolutely chooses to continue staying in the space surrounded by spiritual energy, enjoying the unique spiritual bath.

　　Lu Yuan, who had been on the verge of life and death several times, finally regained his composure, and the Yantian World was extremely lively at this moment. Hearing that the four great masters were going to leave the Yantian World regardless of the rules of the Yantian World, all the cultivators in the Yantian World were excited. They also wanted to see what the outside world was like, and all gathered at the gate of the Yantian World, ready to rush out at any time.

　　But the four great venerables obviously would not give them a chance. They fought to take back the Moon Goddess, the most precious treasure that originally belonged to their Yantian world, and vowed to kill a cultivator named Lu Yuan who stole the Moon Goddess and seriously injured the Evil Dragon Lord.

　　Everything was going according to plan, but it was precisely the killing of Lu Yuan that aroused the curiosity of all the cultivators. As the saying goes, no one can stop the will of the people. The four great masters who were guarding them quickly fled in embarrassment under the siege of the cultivators, and the cultivators swarmed out of the Yantian world.

　　Although the four great venerables were angry, the law does not punish the masses. They knew that if they set their sights on the Moon Goddess, as long as they could seize the Moon Goddess, they could quickly restore the order of the Yantian world and establish a new order in the world of cultivation. Thinking of this, the four great venerables rushed into the world of cultivation, fighting for it.

　　The Yantian world has long had its own rules and regulations, and no one is allowed to enter or leave at will. If anyone dares to violate them, others have the right to punish him. This is no different from moral norms. At most, there will be condemnation from public opinion. What is even more terrifying is that when everyone violates them, no one can stand up, and order is completely disrupted.

　　When they first entered the world of cultivation, except for Xie Long Zun, no one else knew that Lu Yuan’s lair was in Wentian Pavilion, let alone the specific location of Wentian Pavilion. Xie Long Zun’s advantage was immediately revealed.

　　He was too lazy to pay attention to the other three venerables. There was only one Moon Goddess. Even if four of them worked together to get her, there would still be a big battle in the end. It would be better for one person to have it all to himself. Although it was a bit dangerous, the profit was huge and the risk was worth taking.

　　Before the other three venerables could determine the directions, the Evil Dragon Venerable had already disappeared in a flash, leaving the three venerables so angry that they gnashed their teeth. They had walked all the way hoping to find a cultivator to ask, but strangely, all the cultivators seemed to have disappeared.

　　Helplessly, the three great venerables had to send out a powerful team to search everywhere. After a long time, they finally discovered a city on the ground. The people living inside were not cultivators but people who could not cast spells. Their eyes lit up, and they immediately scattered to inquire about the news of the Wentian Pavilion. It seemed that everyone knew about it, which made the three venerables very happy.

　　Just when they felt that the Moon Goddess was right before their eyes, a problem arose. Everyone knew about it, but when it came to the specific location of the Wentian Pavilion, there were a hundred different opinions from a hundred people. After all the trouble, they still got nothing.

　　The venerables, who were enraged by shame, turned the entire city into ashes, as if this city had never existed. Their methods were so vicious that good news never travels far, but bad news travels a thousand miles. In a blink of an eye, all the cities got the news and everyone hid in the deep mountains and forests, secret passages and corners. The cultivators of the Yantian world were wandering around like headless flies.

　　Xie Long Zun ran all the way with ease and in a blink of an eye he arrived in the air above Wentian Pavilion. After hiding in the clouds, he quietly observed everything below. What shocked him was that the defensive fortifications, which were not very good a few days ago, had been strengthened more than a hundred times in just a few days.

　　What surprised him was not only that, the strength of those elders of Wentian Pavilion was also unparalleled, and Yin Chen had even reached the realm of a five-tribulation immortal. Looking around the world of cultivation, perhaps only Lu Yuan could surpass him in both defense and offense.

　　By the way, where is Lu Yuan?

　　Xie Longzun looked carefully for Lu Yuan several times but could not find any trace of him. An ominous premonition hung over his heart. Oh no, that kid has gone into seclusion again!

　　It is very common for cultivators to go into seclusion, but it is different for Lu Yuan. His speed is rapid and no one can match him. I am afraid that when he comes out of seclusion this time, his strength will be even greater than before.

　　Thinking of this, Xie Long Zun immediately had an idea in his mind. He must not let Lu Yuan practice peacefully. He must do something. In the vast clouds, a pair of scarlet lights flashed, and his body slowly disappeared, approaching the Wentian Pavilion little by little.

　　Just when he was about to take a leap forward, he didn't expect that someone had set up a formation outside the Wentian Pavilion at some point. It looked very powerful and could definitely be used against ordinary cultivators, but it had no effect on him.

　　With just a slight swing of the dragon's tail, a gap was immediately created in the formation. He turned around and flew in. Based on his memory from last time, he headed straight for the valley behind the Wentian Pavilion.

　　Yin Chen immediately realized that something was wrong. The formation could not have been dismantled by itself for no reason. His intuition told him that an enemy was invading.

　　After thinking it over again and again, Yin Chen realized that the enemy did not create chaos or launch an attack on a large scale after invading. It seemed that they sneaked in quietly, just like a thief. Finally, Yin Chen suddenly realized what was going on and shouted, "Not good, everyone stay at your post and notify all the masters above the Void Stage in the pavilion to gather in the valley behind the mountain.

　　The disciples of Wentian Pavilion had no idea what was going on, but seeing the elders so nervous it must be a big deal. Besides, the valley was where the Pavilion Master went into seclusion, so it must be related to the Pavilion Master. All of a sudden the entire Wentian Pavilion became active, and after receiving the notice, all the masters gathered in the valley at the back mountain within three breaths.

　　Looking at the situation, Xie Long Zun was also surprised. He did not expect that these cultivators' efficiency was so high. It was completely different from other sects. He couldn't help but admire Lu Yuan in his heart, but now was not the time to think about these things.

　　In a flash, a team of hundreds of monks gathered. Evil Dragon Lord just looked at them coldly. He wanted to wipe them out in one fell swoop, but after taking a look outside the Wentian Pavilion, he seemed to be afraid. He shook his body, and an evil dragon soul roared and rushed into the valley in the back mountain at the speed of lightning.

　　Seeing such a familiar evil dragon soul, Yin Chen was startled. Just as he was about to say something, he heard a scream coming from the valley, "Meow--"

　　A moment later, a huge cat as big as the evil dragon soul came out and grabbed the evil dragon soul's neck in an instant. With a few tears, it tore the soul into pieces.

　　Everyone was shocked. They didn't expect that after obtaining the soul fire, the Water Cloud Leopard's strength increased much faster than that of ordinary cultivators, and it could even compete with the evil dragon soul.

　　The evil dragon soul looked in astonishment at the water cloud leopard standing in front of him, twitching its nose and baring its teeth in his direction, and he suddenly felt unsure.

　　He still remembered that the last time they met, this leopard couldn't withstand a single move from the evil dragon soul. Two months had passed in the blink of an eye, and now the evil dragon soul couldn't even withstand a single move from him. He didn't even dare to imagine how much Lu Yuan had grown by now.

　　Seeing his identity exposed, Xie Long Zun immediately turned around and tried to leave, but he suddenly froze. A faint voice floated out from the valley, "Oh, that distinguished guest I had at that time turned out to be Lord Xie Long Zun. Please forgive me for not welcoming you. What are you doing? Why don't you keep Lord Xie Long Zun here!"

　　Lu Yuan's almost teasing words made Xie Long Zun laugh and cry. He turned around and found that his body had been exposed at some point. Yin Chen, Chi Lin and Xie Jialuo had already stood in front of him, looking at him aggressively.

　　"Hmph, kid, I didn't expect that your strength has improved in just a few days. I'm here, what do you want to do?" The Evil Dragon Lord plucked up his courage, thinking that even if Lu Yuan was a monster, it would be impossible for him to surpass him in such a short time, so he said with confidence.

　　"How dare I?" The voice came from far away and everyone looked at the valley entrance with expectation. There, a dashing young man walked out slowly and smiled at everyone. He unconsciously glanced at the slightly nervous Mu Xuan and the other two, then turned around and looked at Xie Long Zun and continued, "I didn't go to find you, but you came to my door. Since you are here, why bother to leave? This valley in the back mountain has beautiful scenery and rich spiritual energy. It is perfect for a grave."

　　"You!" Xie Longzun's eyes widened with veins bulging. There was no longer any fear in his eyes, only endless murderous intent. How could he bear this after being humiliated by Lu Yuan several times!

　　Chapter 316: Flaw (I)

　　Chapter 316: Flaw (I)

　　"What? Are you angry? Are you going to teach me a lesson?" Lu Yuan continued to stimulate the pain of Evil Dragon Lord. He wanted to use this to stimulate all the potential of his opponent. For Lu Yuan now, defeating Evil Dragon Lord is no longer the goal. He wants to surpass his current self and become the strongest.

　　"What do you think!" The Evil Dragon Lord was furious. He opened his mouth suddenly and a huge beam of energy flame spurted out. Lu Yuan's figure suddenly became blurred and he easily avoided the attack.

　　The huge energy flame went straight towards the stone wall of the valley. In an instant, without even the sound of an explosion, the stone wall turned into powder. The scene in front of them scared the monks so much that they subconsciously stepped back.

　　Only Lu Yuan still had a smile on his face. He looked at the masterpiece of Evil Dragon Lord with great satisfaction. In the blink of an eye, his figure suddenly stretched out and disappeared into the space.

　　This time, it was Xie Long Zun who opened his eyes wide and looked around carefully. After looking at the left side, he was about to turn to the right side, but before he could turn his head, Lu Yuan's figure slowly stretched out to his left side and asked in his ear in a puzzled tone: "Are you looking for me?"

　　"Bang--" Xie Long Zun grinned in horror, looking at the place where Lu Yuan appeared in disbelief, swallowing his saliva in panic, a drop of sweat quietly slid down his forehead, and extreme uneasiness began to envelop his whole body.

　　Sure enough, in the corner of his eye, he saw a divine sword emitting colorful light coming towards him. The dazzling light appeared before his eyes in an instant, and the sharp sword light slid from the hilt to the sharp tip of the sword with a "swoosh", leaving him very little time to react.

　　Xie Long Zun narrowed his eyes suddenly, and the sweat that was sliding down his cheeks froze. His body suddenly leaned back, and his entire head dodged the sharp tip of the sword. The sword light still ruthlessly passed through his cheek. The burning pain immediately made him much more sober. His figure flashed and stopped in the air several feet away from Lu Yuan, looking at him in horror.

　　Lu Yuan not only did not feel regretful, but was a little excited. If Xie Long Zun died so easily in his hands, then Xie Long Zun would lose the qualification to be his opponent. Xie Long Zun did not think so. He believed that Lu Yuan was becoming more and more qualified to be his opponent, and his strength was even faintly showing a trend of surpassing him.

　　"Little kid, you are so cruel! If I had known this would happen, I shouldn't have let you leave alive. Killing you may cause some obstacles in obtaining the Moon Goddess, but that's just a few days of fun. It's really surprising that you have grown to such a level in just a few days!"

　　Evil Dragon Lord didn't know whether he was admiring or resenting Lu Yuan. Perhaps even he himself couldn't tell the difference. The enemy before him was someone he had never seen before. He was so powerful that he felt that his opponent might surpass him in the next second.

　　Even so, as a Venerable, he still would not give up easily. He had already paid too much to get the Moon Goddess, and he no longer cared about risking his life for it. Even if he was not Lu Yuan, he believed that he could get away with it. However, the long time ahead was not said to him, but to Lu Yuan. He could no longer allow the young man in front of him to live any longer. The longer he lived, the greater threat he would pose to himself!

　　Lu Yuan also discovered that the energy around Xie Long Zun suddenly changed and became extremely powerful. It seemed that he was also going to take a gamble and was determined to win. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan smiled slightly, and while looking at Xie Long Zun, the energy in his whole body seemed to be boiling, burning his body and evaporating the surrounding air.

　　What a strong energy! Yin Chen and Chi Lin both secretly praised in their hearts. Even they felt terrified. A few days ago, Lu Yuan was still seriously injured and had not recovered. Now not only has his body recovered, but his strength has increased by more than several times. It is not an exaggeration to describe him as a monster.

　　Evil Dragon Lord also took in everything that happened on Lu Yuan's body. He couldn't help but frowned. His body trembled, and as if he was competing with an opponent, the energy in his body increased to the extreme in an instant.

　　Similarly, Lu Yuan was not inferior to the Evil Dragon Lord at all. Two powerful energy pressures swept through the entire space. Although the strength of the cultivators present were all above the Void Stage, there were still many cultivators who looked difficult and struggling.

　　Yin Chen saw it all and waved his hand. All the decorations fled far away as if they were pardoned. This level of battle was not something they could get involved in, not even for the powerful Yin Chen.

　　Looking at the two people confronting each other in the air, everyone's heart was pounding. They wanted to know the outcome of this battle, but at the same time they were very afraid to know the outcome.

　　"Do they want to decide the outcome with one strike?" Chi Lin asked Yin Chen while looking at the two people who were still reluctant to make a move. Yin Chen also frowned and shook his head slightly to indicate that he didn't know. The only thing he knew was that both of them were very afraid of their opponents, and either of them would be willing to make a move and reveal their flaws.

　　Time passed quietly, the time for the small circulation of energy was up, but the two still did not make a move. Everyone felt strange, even Yin Chen was surprised. This was not like Lu Yuan. With the strength he had shown, he could completely seize the initiative and suppress the Evil Dragon Lord. Victory was only a matter of time.

　　Suddenly, Yin Chen raised his head and looked up into the sky. There were signs of energy fluctuations above the two people's heads. Looking at the two figures looming in the sky, he was stunned and cried out, "No, we are all wrong. They have been fighting for a long time! But it's not a contest of bodies, but a contest of souls!"

　　Yin Chen's words rang like a bolt from the blue in everyone's hearts. Chi Lin looked at Yin Chen in astonishment. Following the direction of his eyes, the two soul bodies instantly appeared there.

　　It turns out that Lu Yuan's strength is already enough to create a powerful soul body. Judging from the degree of energy fluctuation, it is estimated that even this soul body is unstoppable in the world of cultivation, right? !

　　It all started with Lu Yuan's Dayantian technique entering the Huantian stage. The reason why Huantian is called Huantian is because those who practice it can achieve the soul's out-of-body experience, and the combat effectiveness of the real body will not be weakened in the slightest due to the separation of the soul body. In other words, the soul body is an illusion, but it has the same attack power as the real body.

　　After hundreds of rounds, the two people's souls had experienced countless fierce collisions in the air, but the winner was still undecided.

　　Xie Long Zun finally couldn't help but speak, his eyes full of surprise as he said: "Little kid, who are you? Or you are not a human at all. How could an ordinary cultivator break through from the Yangtian Stage to the Huantian Stage in just a few days? It would take a cultivator with outstanding talent hundreds or even thousands of years of cultivation. How did you do it?!"

　　"Do you think I need to explain to you? Sorry, I never waste my breath on these boring questions with someone who is about to die!" Lu Yuan was still so unruly and did not regard Xie Long Zun as one of the four great masters of Yantian World. His words revealed endless sarcasm and contempt.

　　Xie Long Zun seemed to have suffered too many setbacks and was used to Lu Yuan's style. He replied coldly: "Good boy, I have plenty of tricks for you to use. Just wait and enjoy it slowly!"

　　The moment he spoke, his body trembled violently, and all the green scales stood up. Lu Yuan was not to be outdone and pulled out the Ghost Shadow Thorn and thrust it heavily into the ground behind him.

　　In terms of formation, the two were evenly matched, but their speeds were different. Lu Yuan's body stretched out and disappeared again. This time, Evil Dragon Lord learned the lesson from his overconfidence last time and changed the position of his body in a blink of an eye. At the moment he turned around, the Five Yang Divine Sword came quietly and pierced the green scales in one fell swoop. The green scales slightly changed their angle and easily offset the attack.

　　Lu Yuan's sword-holding hand trembled violently, and it was obvious that the energy contained in it was reflected back. Looking at the Evil Dragon Lord whose body was completely covered with green scales, his brows furrowed unconsciously. No matter how he attacked, even if he used his strongest moves, all attacks would be reflected back. Not only would he not be able to hurt the Evil Dragon Lord at all, but it might also make the Wentian Pavilion riddled with holes.

　　His heart tightened, and Lu Yuan retreated quickly, but he did not stop attacking. He did not believe that there was any defense without flaws in this world. Ideally, he could just stab every part of Evil Dragon Lord's body with the sword to find the flaws in the defense and then kill him in one fell swoop.

　　But it was obvious that Xie Long Zun was not a fool. He would not stand still and let himself be tested. So what should he do next? Lu Yuan began to think about this problem. The powerful killing moves could not be used, and the small killing moves were of no use at all. The Xie Long Zun in front of him was simply a turtle that had retracted into its shell. There was nothing he could do!

　　Turtle? That's right, turtle! Lu Yuan was pleasantly surprised, as if waking up from a dream. The turtle's shell was very hard, but it would still turn into turtle soup if thrown into the water. Since he couldn't start from the local part, he would solve the problem as a whole. An idea suddenly formed in Lu Yuan's mind. Roast the turtle, control the Evil Dragon Lord and roast it with soul fire at the same time. That's right, isn't that the same as refining it? The newly created move "Refining the Universe" can come in handy.

　　Evil Dragon Lord looked at Lu Yuan with confusion as he had an evil smile on his face. Although he didn't know Lu Yuan's plan, he could already guess that the other party must have found some way to deal with him. This meant that he had to be more careful next time, as the green scales could no longer leave his body as easily as last time.

　　Looking up suddenly, Lu Yuan stared straight at Xie Long Zun with an evil smile on his lips. The powerful power of fantasy sky began to gather in his hands. Xie Long Zun instinctively stepped back a distance. His intuition told him that the next attack of the enemy would be more fierce. He must not let Lu Yuan know that his weakness was at the center of his eyebrows, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.

　　"Concentrate your mind, concentrate!" Lu Yuan suddenly stretched out his right hand and shouted at Xie Long Zun's body. Xie Long Zun was also frightened by the sudden powerful attack. He immediately set up a strong protective shield around his body, especially his head, for fear that Lu Yuan would take the opportunity to find a flaw.

　　"Swish--" The entire space seemed to be under Lu Yuan's control, but this time it was a little different from before. Yin Chen also discovered that the spiritual energy that was originally clearly visible was no longer visible but hazy, so Xie Long Zun could not estimate the direction of the spiritual energy attack.

　　What does he want to do? Xie Long Zun looked at Lu Yuan's actions in confusion. The next moment, he was startled and sweating profusely. He thought in horror, could it be that he wanted to use the spiritual energy to attack my body in this confined space and then find my flaws!

　　When he thought of this, Evil Dragon Lord couldn't help but gather the energy around him and tried his best to break free. However, there were more than tens of millions of energies in nature, and the spiritual energy cage formed by these spiritual energies was especially easy to break free of!

　　Chapter 317: Flaw (II)

　　Chapter 317: Flaw (II)

　　In the distant sky, a black cloud floated from far to near. When I looked closely, I found that it was the team of monks from the remaining three great masters. Each of the monks had an anxious expression, and there was a hint of worry between their brows, as if they were worried about something.

　　Not long after, a misty figure appeared in the air in front of the clouds, and arrived in front of the monks in a few moments. Everyone's brows relaxed immediately, and they paused, bowed to the three people who stepped out of the crowd and said, "Three venerables, good news, our people have found the traces of the monks, and can almost determine the location of the Heavenly Questioning Pavilion, but the other party has a large number of people, so it is not easy to approach the Heavenly Questioning Pavilion."

　　The three venerables waved their hands to signal him to go down, and their figures disappeared again. The venerable in red brocade clothes spoke first and said, "What do you think? If you go too late, I'm afraid that evil dragon will get there first. You know, he is not an easy guy to deal with."

　　As soon as the words came out, one of the dignified and imposing venerables realized the urgency of time and immediately replied: "Xingyue, Yanzun, the three of us are very clear in our hearts that each of us hopes to take the Moon God for ourselves, and we must get it. In this case, why don't we wait until the evil dragon and the opponent are both defeated before taking action? Wouldn't that be much easier? But before that, we must all advance and retreat together. What do you think?"

　　Venerable Xingyue and Venerable Yan smiled at each other and remained silent, agreeing with Venerable Yuan's suggestion. They immediately ordered everyone to head towards the Wentian Pavilion and stay far away. They should not get too close. After all, the other side has an army of hundreds of thousands of cultivators. If a fight really breaks out, it is hard to predict who will win or lose. The purpose of their trip is the Moon Goddess. Unless it is necessary, they should try their best to avoid a war between the cultivation world.

　　Everyone agreed.

　　"Swish——" the sound of jumping flames was heard again. This was the third time that Lu Yuan had increased the energy of the flame. The Evil Dragon Lord was still trapped in the solid spiritual prison, unable to move. He glared at Lu Yuan with some resentment, and that was all.

　　Despite repeatedly increasing the energy of the flame, it did not seem to cause much damage to the Evil Dragon Lord. A large part of the flame's energy was blocked outside his body by the protective shield. There was nothing he could do. Lu Yuan moved his hand, and the energy of the flame was increased again, and the increase was increased several times.

　　As the temperature of the flame continued to rise, it really began to work. The Evil Dragon Lord began to grin, and his eyes were bloodshot and flames as he looked at Lu Yuan. He was a dignified lord, but he was being roasted like a turtle in a jar. He now wished he could cut Lu Yuan into pieces.

　　"How is it, Lord Evil Dragon, are you feeling comfortable? Do you want something more powerful?" Looking at the surrounding rocks slowly melting into magma under the scorching flames, Lu Yuan once again said to Evil Dragon in a joking manner. When Evil Dragon, who was already furious, heard these words, his face suddenly turned ashen, and he moved his body, frantically gathering energy.

　　Lu Yuan also instantly realized the changes in Evil Dragon Lord's body. He cautiously took a few steps back and raised his hand again. The energy of the flame became stronger. He could even see Evil Dragon Lord's body trembling constantly. He could vaguely feel that a powerful energy in Evil Dragon Lord's body was about to burst out.

　　Xie Long Zun pretended to be insignificant and said to Lu Yuan: "Little boy, you are so cruel. I can't hold on for much longer. How about this, if you let me go, I will give you a few treasures. From now on, I will never ask about the Moon Goddess again. What do you think?"

　　"I only want one treasure!" Lu Yuan said.

　　Upon hearing this, Xie Long Zun snorted in his heart, disdain lingering in his heart, but he still spoke timidly, saying: "That's great, tell me what you want, and I will agree to it!"

　　"Really?" Lu Yuan looked at Xie Long Zun suspiciously and said with a wicked smile: "I want your life, can you afford it?" As he spoke, Lu Yuan laughed loudly towards the sky, then turned his eyes to the direction of Xie Long Zun and said coldly: "You have been preparing for so long, but you still don't come out. Do you really want to stay in there for the rest of your life?" After that, he waved his hand again, and the flames swallowed up the entire spirit prison, and the flames were even increased to the extreme.

　　"Sizzle--" The sound of hot liquid dripping onto the skin was heard. Lu Yuan's spiritual sense instantly enveloped the spirit prison. A scene that appeared in his field of vision surprised even him. The green scales on Evil Dragon Lord's body began to melt. What was even more terrifying was that the scales on his head accidentally dripped onto his forehead, and the sound just now came from here.

　　A strange thing happened. The green scales began to slowly melt and disappear. A "sizzling, sizzling" sound was heard, giving goose bumps to the onlookers.

　　"ah--"

　　The Evil Dragon Lord let out a deep whine, then roared angrily, “Little boy, you still have one last chance. If you choose to hand over the Moon Goddess, you can live, and your subordinates can live too. If you don’t hand over the Moon Goddess, you…”

　　"What do you mean..."

　　"Asshole! Do you really think that this broken spiritual prison can trap me? Today, I will let you die knowing why! Break it for me!" A huge roar came from the valley. The violent tremor scared the monks outside so much that they thought that the enemy had invaded. They all got into position and became cowardly before the battle even started.

　　The roar spread farther and farther, and in the distant sky, the three figures frowned. They were most familiar with the energy of the Fantasy Sky Period. It seemed that the Evil Dragon Lord was serious about it.

　　Over the past thousands of years, even when a great war broke out between them, the energy of the Fantasy Sky Stage was rarely used, because once used it would mean life and death hanging by a thread. It seemed that the opponent was much more powerful than imagined, and the three of them unconsciously quickened their pace.

　　There was a sudden silence in the valley. All the cultivators instinctively flew into the air at the moment of the explosion. Their bodies were pushed hundreds of feet away and they watched from afar the Evil Dragon Lord who had broken free from his shackles. He was gasping for breath at this moment, but his eyes never left Lu Yuan's body.

　　"Let's end it!" Xie Long Zun said solemnly, and his body slowly turned around, instantly stretched to its longest length, and then came over and spun around Lu Yuan at high speed. The speed was so fast that it was astonishing. All the cultivators didn't know what happened, and then Xie Long Zun disappeared.

　　Even in Zi Tong's vision, he could only see some vague shadows, but soon even these shadows disappeared. Lu Yuan's heart moved, and he shouted softly, "Destroy the army!" The energy between the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly became clearly visible. Of course, it was only limited to him. The disciples of Wentian Pavilion were still confused and didn't know why.

　　"Hmm?" Lu Yuan couldn't help but sigh in his heart, "No? How could it be? You know, spiritual energy is the foundation of all cultivation. Without spiritual energy, there would be no cultivators. All energy is evolved from spiritual energy. But what makes him strange is that there is no sign of Evil Dragon Lord. Could it be that he is not using spiritual energy? This is too absurd!"

　　While Lu Yuan was thinking, his spiritual consciousness was still wandering outside. He would immediately notice any disturbance. In order to avoid becoming an easy target of Evil Dragon Lord's attack, he moved his feet and began to change the position of his body.

　　Just after he changed his position several times in succession, he suddenly found that his body was stiff and it was difficult to move. His intuition told him that the Evil Dragon Lord had made a move. He flipped his palm and ten fire spirits instantly appeared and attached themselves to his body. After doing all this, the restraining force around his body disappeared instantly. It seemed that the Evil Dragon Lord also knew Lu Yuan's style and would rather risk getting hurt than let his opponent have fun.

　　"Three spirals to return to heaven!" After not seeing any movement from the Evil Dragon Lord for a long time, Lu Yuan decided to alert the enemy. After a loud shout, three layers of gusts of wind jumped out of his purple pupils, rising slowly from under his feet, spinning rapidly towards the surroundings, covering the surrounding space, leaving no way to escape.

　　The figure of Xie Long Zun gradually emerged in one place. He looked at Lu Yuan unwillingly and said with gritted teeth: "Even if I die, you will be buried with me. If I can't get it, no one else can!"

　　Lu Yuan thought that the Evil Dragon Lord was just venting his frustration and deliberately saying something to save face, but he didn't expect the Evil Dragon Lord to actually shout, "Dragon Crack!" His body instantly fell apart and turned into countless small pieces, so small that they could move freely in the gaps in the wind, so small that even Purple Eyes could hardly distinguish their exact attack positions.

　　"Decomposed? What does he want to do?" Yin Chen's face was gloomy and he felt as nervous as if he was standing on a battlefield. Mu Xuan was staring at Yin Chen and Chi Lin's faces without knowing why. As long as their facial expressions became ugly, she would become very nervous.

　　"So that's it!" Lu Yuan seemed to understand something and said to himself, holding the Ghost Shadow Spear in his left hand and a Five Yang Divine Sword in his right hand. His body kept changing position in the air, and at the same time he kept setting up restrictions and energy barriers around his body. In this way, even if he encountered the most powerful attack from the Evil Dragon Lord, he would not feel at a loss.

　　This went on for a long time without any unusual phenomena happening. Some disciples even suspected that the Evil Dragon Lord had escaped, and began to joke with each other.

　　"Evil Dragon Lord isn't that great, he's still not as powerful as our Pavilion Master. I think he's just that good, he must be afraid of the Pavilion Master's power and ran away!"

　　"I guess so. The Pavilion Master is really amazing."

　　The next moment, Xie Long Zun told everyone to shut up. Lu Yuan's body, which had been suspended in the air, did not move at all. He just frowned in confusion and asked, "When was it?"

　　Xie Longzun laughed and replied: "Little boy, I told you a long time ago that you only have one chance, but unfortunately you have lost it now. You forced me to do all this. Even if it costs my life, I will kill you!" He knew very well that if he did not give it a try, he would die at Lu Yuan's hands sooner or later.

　　Why is there no one to see him even though he is talking? The disciples started to discuss again, but the fact was that Lu Yuan seemed to be controlled by something and did not dare to move at all.

　　Slowly but surely, the surface of Lu Yuan's body from his feet upwards was covered by something densely packed, and looking at the green patterns wrapped around Lu Yuan, one could tell at a glance that it was the body of Evil Dragon Lord. It was just unexpected that he had completely adhered to Lu Yuan's body without him noticing when.

　　If it was just on the body, it would be nothing. He had even penetrated deep into Lu Yuan's pores, bringing all the violent energy in. Lu Yuan was like a giant explosive all over his body. As long as Evil Dragon Lord gave an order, the two of them would disappear from the world in an instant.

　　Just as Xie Long Zun was feeling proud of his masterpiece and wanted to see Lu Yuan's troubled expression, his face froze again. The ordinary young man in front of him not only did not show any fear, but his face was flushed and he was very excited. This really puzzled him.

　　Lu Yuan smiled slightly, looked down at the Evil Dragon Lord on his body and said: "Since you want to die with me, then I will grant your wish, Thunder Binding!" Before he finished speaking, Evil Dragon Lord was suddenly startled, and before he could react, his body was tightly tied to Lu Yuan's body.

　　"Break and kill thousands of troops!" Lu Yuan roared again, and countless spiritual energy came towards him and Evil Dragon Lord, trapping the two of them tightly in the wall of the spiritual prison. It seemed that he was not satisfied with this, and with a flip of his hand, ten manic fire spirits instantly enveloped the entire spiritual prison. In this way, as long as an explosion occurred, the two of them would have almost no chance of survival!

　　"What?" Xie Long Zun was shocked, his original intention was not to die together with Lu Yuan, he was not a fool, he just wanted to get his Moon Goddess, but what he never expected was that Lu Yuan was actually a lunatic who was not afraid of death, or Lu Yuan saw through from the beginning that Xie Long Zun did not want to die at all. In the absence of a better way, he chose this gamble. He bet that Xie Long Zun did not have the courage to commit suicide!

　　He won the bet. Xie Long Zun really didn't have the courage to do this. If an explosion had occurred in the previous situation, he could have barely saved his life, but the current situation was that he would be 100% killed in the explosion. While secretly praising Lu Yuan for his ruthlessness, he was also thinking of a new method.

　　Just as he was about to break free, Lu Yuan hugged him, and the power of illusion in his hand restrained Xie Long Zun's body in one fell swoop. Then he looked at Xie Long Zun's confused eyes cunningly and said, "If you don't want to die, forget it. But now I want to die, what should I do? As long as I shout out that word, you will definitely die before me. I want to try that extreme feeling, what do you say?"

　　Xie Long Zun grinned, swallowed awkwardly, and said in his heart with a bitter smile: "I never thought that what I originally did was to scare the enemy, but it was used by the enemy instead. Now I am really in a dilemma. And looking at Lu Yuan's determined eyes, it doesn't seem like he is joking at all. But I don't believe that you will gamble your life with mine!"

　　"Boom—" a crisp explosion sounded out. Xie Long Zun stared at Lu Yuan's cold face with eyes wide open in disbelief, and cursed: "You fucking bastard, you are a fool, are you still a human? Who would risk their own life for excitement!"

　　"I can't do it, but someone can!" A man suddenly stepped out from the crowd. Xie Long Zun couldn't believe his eyes. The person who appeared in front of him was Lu Yuan. So who was the one he caught? A fake! An illusion!

　　Lu Yuan walked forward and looked at the body of the Evil Dragon Lord that was continuously exploding. He slowly picked up the dragon image that fell to the ground and said disdainfully: "Do you know why you lost? You are too confident. The person standing in front of you from the moment your body stretched out was no longer mine, but an illusion of me in the dragon image. It was only because you wanted to kill me so much that you fell into a trap that all cultivators in this world of cultivation would find! Are you willing to die?!"

　　"No, impossible, impossible!" Xie Long Zun roared almost complainingly. He was really unwilling to accept this. At the last moment of his life, he did not forget to take revenge on Lu Yuan and tried to draw the explosion over. However, he did not expect a huge portal to suddenly appear in the air. In a blink of an eye, a strong suction force completely sucked him and the energy of the explosion in, and then slowly closed!

　　"Lu Yuan, I'm so glad you're okay!" Mu Xuan cried and laughed as she rushed over and hugged him. Lu Yuan suddenly felt very warm. Now that the Evil Dragon Lord had disappeared, the next step was to refine his energy. However, in his consciousness, there were still three beings in the distant sky who were comparable to the Evil Dragon Lord. Obviously, getting rid of them was the top priority.

　　Chapter 318: Battle of the Cultivation World (I)

　　Chapter 318: Cross-Border War (I)

　　"There is an enemy! A large number of cultivators from the Yantian World have been spotted in the sky ahead. It seems they have ill intentions. I will go in and report to the Pavilion Master. Fellow Taoists, please prepare for battle as soon as possible." A disciple of the Wentian Pavilion who was patrolling outside noticed the danger in the sky. While instructing the cultivators outside the pavilion, he hurriedly rushed into the cabinet.

　　Before he could explain the reason, Lu Yuan asked first: "Are they here? How many people are there?"

　　The disciple was startled at first, then replied in a serious tone: "Master, the enemy is very powerful, with about hundreds of thousands of them. The three leaders are extremely powerful. I almost couldn't come back just because they looked at me once."

　　In fact, he had no idea that it was Sanzun who let him back on purpose. This move was called "knocking the mountain to scare the tiger". If he really wanted to kill you, you would have no chance of coming back alive.

　　After Lu Yuan and Yin Chen whispered a few words, Yin Chen turned around and took the disciple out. Soon, the Wentian Pavilion became busy. All the cultivators prepared their flying swords and followed Yin Chen to a not low mountain peak in the Wentian Pavilion, watching the changes in the distant sky.

　　Sure enough, there was a black cloud floating over in the field of vision, but about two hundred miles away from the Wentian Pavilion, the black cloud stopped moving forward. The black cloud fell to the ground in an instant and formed a huge fortress. It seemed like they were waiting for something?

　　Following Lu Yuan's instructions, Yin Chen quickly spread the news that Evil Dragon Lord was killed and Lu Yuan was seriously injured. When the cultivators outside the pavilion heard that Evil Dragon Lord was dead, they could not hide their surprise and regarded Lu Yuan and Wentian Pavilion as their patron saints.

　　But then he thought that since Lu Yuan was seriously injured, the enemy would definitely take the opportunity to attack. Wouldn't that be bad? And this was exactly what Lu Yuan intended. He wanted the enemy to come to him on their own initiative, and then he would kill the three masters in one fell swoop and unify the Yantian world.

　　The news quickly spread to the camp of Yantian World. This was all thanks to "a cultivator who was captured while going out." At first they were skeptical, but after the cultivator's detailed description, they roughly believed it. Then they saw that there was no unusual movement among the subordinates of Xie Long Zun. At least they could be sure that Xie Long Zun did not get the Moon Goddess and must have suffered a loss. However, they still had doubts about the death of Xie Long Zun.

　　After some secret investigation, they found that almost all the non-local cultivators in Wentian Pavilion were talking about the fact that Xie Long Zun was killed by Lu Yuan, so they believed it completely. However, this matter was completely beyond their expectations. Everyone knew that Xie Long Zun was famous for his cruelty and ruthlessness. Even the three of them, who were similar in strength to him, would not offend him easily.

　　Although the death of Xie Long Zun was good news for them, it also hinted to them that there was a cultivator named Lu Yuan living in Wentian Pavilion, whose strength was greater than that of Xie Long Zun.

　　Just when they felt that things were getting tough, another piece of news was confirmed. Lu Yuan was really seriously injured in the confrontation with the Evil Dragon Lord! This was like an invitation to them, inviting them to take back the Moon God in an open and aboveboard manner. They would never let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

　　The three masters immediately spread the news in the camp of Xie Long Zun. The monks who were loyal to Xie Long Zun were extremely angry and expressed their willingness to take the lead to wipe out Wentian Pavilion and avenge Xie Long Zun. So a group of people set out towards Wentian Pavilion in a mighty manner.

　　As soon as they left, someone returned to the Wentian Pavilion with the news. Lu Yuan immediately summoned all the cultivators in the pavilion who were in the fusion stage and above to begin battle deployment. This war involved a war between two worlds of cultivation. The enemy was obviously much stronger than us. Our goal was to buy time and delay the three masters. Lu Yuan wanted to kill them one by one. As long as the three masters were dead, they would naturally retreat without a fight.

　　Based on the information Lu Yuan obtained from the Yantian World last time, he guessed that Yan Zun should be the strongest among the three. He would start with him first. The masters in the late stage of fusion and above would be responsible for holding back Xingyue Zun and Yuan Zun. The other masters with slightly weaker forces would control the rhythm of the entire battlefield to avoid unnecessary casualties.

　　After a simple instruction, Yin Chen immediately notified the monks outside to prepare for battle. Now that they were facing a powerful enemy, they had no choice but to fight. All the monks expressed their willingness to obey the orders of Xie Jialuo and Yin Chen, and were busy preparing defensive measures.

　　In a blink of an eye, the three masters came down with their men in front of the Wentian Pavilion. The cultivators who had promised to take the lead rushed forward angrily, but when they saw the millions of cultivators in the world of cultivation, they felt much weaker in momentum. Before they could get close, swords shot over like dense locusts, and they could not be blocked. A few unlucky ones were pierced through the heart by thousands of swords and died immediately.

　　After the defeat in the first battle, the cultivators in the Yantian world were all horrified by the densely packed army of cultivators that blocked out the sky before them. No matter how they looked at it, this was a battle with extremely unequal strength, and some people were already feeling scared.

　　The Three Masters also saw through the trick, and immediately waved their hands at the weaker group of cultivators in front of the Wentian Pavilion. Those cultivators around the Jindan stage immediately fell down, vomiting blood, and some even died on the spot. They were completely vulnerable.

　　The monks became full of confidence immediately when they saw these rookie monks being killed by the Three Venerables. So what if there were more people? No matter how many people there were, the gap in strength was irreparable. There were many monks with poor strength like the one just now. If they were all like this, it would not be a problem to fight one against a hundred, let alone a thousand.

　　The cultivators in the world of cultivation were completely the opposite. Even though they were so far away, the three venerables only waved their sleeves, and someone could not bear it and fell to the ground dead. If they rushed over, no one would be able to stop them. Even their only hope, Lu Yuan, was said to have not recovered from his injuries. This battle was basically a one-sided trend!

　　The three masters did not immediately order an attack but waited patiently. He knew that it would not be easy to deal with the people in front of him, but as long as their men took action, it would be enough. They were waiting for the masters in the Wentian Pavilion and the super master named Lu Yuan.

　　"Swish, swish, swish--" Several long sounds of swords breaking through the air were heard. Yin Chen, Chi Lin, Xie Jialuo, Shui Yunbao and other masters all stopped at once. Behind them were the cultivators above the fusion stage from the Wentian Pavilion. Among them, Yin Chen, the Five Tribulations Immortal, was the strongest, and naturally attracted the attention of the three masters.

　　Just as the three venerables were about to ask why Lu Yuan didn't come, a figure slowly stretched out and appeared in front of them, and said lightly: "Three venerables, you didn't come to my Wentian Pavilion just to see me, did you? I admit that I am very charming but I am not interested in men." As soon as the words came out, the figure stretched out again, and appeared beside Yin Chen in a blink of an eye.

　　"Haha." Lu Yuan's sarcasm effectively adjusted the depressed emotions of the cultivators in his own camp, and the strength he displayed surprised everyone. The three venerables all knew what was going on, and asked themselves that it was impossible for them to be able to stand with their hands behind their backs and travel freely through space like Lu Yuan. They finally understood why Evil Dragon Venerable failed, and they began to resent the cultivator who went around saying that Lu Yuan was seriously injured.

　　"Hmph, kid, I heard that the Evil Dragon Lord was killed by you? I didn't expect that you, at such a young age, could do such a thing. However, you didn't seem to estimate the situation on the field. Our strength is above that of the Evil Dragon Lord. Even if you can deal with one or two, can you deal with three at the same time? Of course, as long as you are willing to hand over the Moon Goddess, we will naturally pretend that nothing happened. How about it?" Yan Zun is the strongest and his words carry the most weight. Naturally, he is the first to speak.

　　"Haha, what if I don't give it to you?" Lu Yuan suddenly laughed. All of a sudden, his whole face turned gloomy. He looked extremely scary. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said provocatively.

　　"Asshole, you're looking for death!" Yuan Zun couldn't stand it anymore, slammed the table and stood up, and was about to rush over, but was stopped by the other two Zun, who whispered, "You're stupid, he's so confident, he must have thought of some trick, you're looking for death? Be patient!"

　　Yuan Zun understood what he meant, and immediately calmed down and asked, "What should we do next?"

　　Yan Zun said: "He will hand over to me first, and you guys go and deal with that Five Tribulations Loose Immortal and those cultivators in the Fusion Stage, and then come to help me. We will defeat them in one fell swoop and establish our own territory here together. How about that?"

　　"Very good." The other two said in unison.

　　Chapter 319: Battle of the Cultivation World (Part 2)

　　Chapter 319: Battle of the Cultivation World (Part 2)

　　The outline of the setting sun gradually became blurred under the cold horizon. The cold evening breeze blew slowly, and the clouds in the sky also danced with a messy rhythm. Two groups of monks stood facing each other in the air, looming in the clouds. "Kill—" accompanied by an earth-shaking shout of killing, in an instant, countless figures soared into the sky and rushed towards the opponent's camp.

　　Where the two weapons touched, there was a crisp sound of "ding ding dang dang" of weapons colliding. Yan Zun moved his feet and flew to Lu Yuan. Xingyue and Yuan Zun also flew to the front of the masters of Wentian Pavilion in the first time. Where their eyes met, flames flew. The world-renowned war between the cultivation world and the Yantian world began.

　　When masters fight, the initiative is very important. Yan Zun hardly gives his opponent any chance to prepare. His figure stretches out and disappears in an instant, then appears in the air again in an instant. With each movement of his figure, the air around him whirrs, as if there are thousands of troops hidden in it.

　　After completing two actions in succession, Lu Yuan, whom he had been paying attention to, had already disappeared. Yan Zun knew Lu Yuan's speed, so he was not surprised. He just lifted it carefully while continuing to repeat the actions just now. Deafening shouts of killing continued to echo around him.

　　The sounds of energy explosions came one after another, and there were cultivators falling from the sky wailing in pain. However, most of them were cultivators from the world of cultivation. Although their numbers were more than ten times greater, the difference in strength was more than a thousand miles. From the beginning, the two sides barely managed to end up in a draw, but as the war continued, it was obvious that the Yantian world was gaining a clear advantage.

　　Faced with the attacks from the cultivators of the Yantian world, the cultivators could only work together in groups to resist and were completely unable to fight back. Defeat was only a matter of time. The disciples of the Wentian Pavilion saw early on that the situation was very unfavorable and could not help but pay attention to the battle situation between Lu Yuan, Yan Zun and Yin Chen.

　　It is difficult to predict who is stronger between Lu Yuan and Yan Zun. It seems that they are both planning some powerful moves. Yin Chen and Chi Lin are leading a group of masters to fight against Yuan Zun in the Star and Moon Battle. Both sides are evenly matched and the fight is hard to tell.

　　Obviously everyone knows that the final outcome of this war depends only on these three battles, especially Lu Yuan's. Lu Yuan's victory or defeat directly determines the direction of the subsequent battlefield situation.

　　Yan Zun's figure suddenly accelerated, and his blurry figure came and went freely in the air like a ghost, sometimes east, sometimes west, sometimes left, sometimes right. It was difficult for Lu Yuan to get closer to him. Every time he reached in front of Yan Zun, he could feel an invisible resistance in the air preventing him from moving forward.

　　He tried to use his luck and true energy to resist this resistance. Every time his energy entered the air, the entire space would tremble, as if there were countless troops hidden in it. As long as he tried to attack, countless hands holding weapons would immediately stop him. The sound of the violent collision between weapons and energy seemed to happen next to his ears. He began to become interested in Yan Zun's next move.

　　Yan Zun's figure finally slowed down, but his movements remained unchanged. Gradually, a portal suddenly burst out from the center of his figure, which was very similar to the portal on the third level of Moon Goddess. At the same time as the portal appeared, a crack slowly opened from the center of the portal to both sides. The moment the portal was fully opened, countless rays of light shot out from the gate, and the target was naturally where Lu Yuan was.

　　Lu Yuan was shocked. He didn't expect his opponent to have such a method. He immediately thought of a spell and shouted in the air, "Destroy the enemy!"

　　As soon as the voice fell, the scene in front of him suddenly became clear, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth became clearly visible. At Lu Yuan's call, countless spiritual energy began to flow into his body, forming a very spectacular picture.

　　Yan Zun opened his eyes wide and his mouth was also agape. He really couldn't believe that there was someone who could control the spiritual energy of nature. He originally thought that his moves could utilize some of the spiritual energy around him and he was already invincible, but he didn't expect that there are always people better than you. No wonder he could defeat Xielong Zun.

　　Although his true strength is above that of the Evil Dragon Lord, and the Yantian World is not just maintained by the four great Lords as it seems on the surface, there are many real masters, and they have to rely on the power of the Moon God to gain a higher status in the Yantian World.

　　He had made up his mind that no matter how powerful his opponent was, he must defeat the enemy and take back the Moon Goddess. Thinking this in his heart, a trace of determination unconsciously appeared on his face, and there was a hint of firmness in his eyes.

　　When he looked at Lu Yuan, he was full of hostility. He waved his hand, and in an instant, the portal changed its position and attacked Lu Yuan again, but Lu Yuan dodged it easily.

　　Yan Zun was furious and leaped onto the portal. The portal seemed to have eyes, and every attack fell accurately on Lu Yuan. And every time Lu Yuan wanted to rush forward to stop Yan Zun, a strong resistance would appear in front of him, invisibly preventing all his movements.

　　Lu Yuan's brows frowned, a plan came to his mind, and with a flick of his hand, the powerful power of fantasy sky burst out. As soon as the power of fantasy sky entered the range of the portal, it encountered strong resistance, just like countless swords cutting the power of fantasy sky.

　　In a flash, the power of the phantom sky was inexplicably cut into countless tiny energy ripples and dissipated.

　　Seeing this scene, Lu Yuan's heart skipped a beat, and he overestimated Yan Zun a little bit. However, this trick could not stop Lu Yuan's progress. In a blink of an eye, Lu Yuan launched another powerful attack. With a move of Thunder Spirit Falling, it came like an overwhelming force. Countless arcs of lightning quickly gathered above the portal, and a huge thundercloud appeared.

　　"Boom--" A huge thunder came from the clouds, which immediately attracted everyone's attention. Everyone stopped what they were doing for a short time and looked blankly at Yan Zun and Lu Yuan who were in a stalemate.

　　In the blink of an eye, the thunder force composed of thousands of spiritual energies fell down and hit the defense of the portal. The surging energy flew out in all directions with sparks after the collision, which was dazzling.

　　Every time the portal came into contact with it, it would tremble. Yan Zun tried his best to gather the energy in his body to control the collapse of the portal, but the fierce attack was still behind and the lightning strike showed no signs of stopping.

　　Yan Zun began to frown. His attacks seemed to only restrict Lu Yuan's movements but could not really hurt him. And from the current situation, it was obvious that Lu Yuan had overtaken him and seized the upper hand. If he could not escape the predicament, the final location of the portal would obviously be hell. He did not want to die before becoming the real boss of the Yantian world.

　　The Yantian world is much larger than the cultivation world, and there are countless more cultivators, but the ones they brought out are only a very weak part. Everyone regards them as the real rulers of the Yantian world.

　　Little do they know that there are always stronger beings out there, and those more powerful beings will never fight for territory. What they want is the number one position recognized by everyone, so they would rather hide away and practice, which has led to the situation where the four great venerables dominate.

　　"Boy, good trick. However, if this is all you have, I advise you to be sensible and hand over the Moon Goddess instead of struggling in vain!" Yan Zun carefully weighed the strength of both sides. He felt that this level of attack was not a fatal injury to him. As long as he placed a layer of energy restriction on the defense, the crisis would naturally be resolved. It was just that he overestimated the enemy and felt that he was about to be defeated.

　　Time waits for no one. Yan Zun's mind moved, and the powerful power of illusion suddenly burst out from his body, surrounding the entire portal with a layer of energy restriction. Sure enough, the following attacks hitting the restriction were like scratching an itch, and had no effect on him at all.

　　At this moment, the attention was once again focused on Lu Yuan, and powerful attacks followed one after another. The difference was that this time it was no longer a point attack, but an area attack, covering an area at a time. In this way, Lu Yuan's body was not only restricted, but also helplessly blocked in the attack.

　　The attack of Flame Lord is slightly different from that of Evil Dragon Lord. Evil Dragon Lord's attack is point-based but very fast, while Flame Lord's attack has a large range and plenty of energy, and it seems that his speed is not inferior to that of Evil Dragon Lord at all. This forced Lu Yuan to change his original plan of a quick battle.

　　While changing his plan, he carefully observed the situation on the field with the corner of his eye. The cultivators who had combined together were simply experiencing a massacre. Although occasionally there would be cultivators from the Yantian world who would suffer the consequences, the ones who were wailing were all cultivators from the cultivation world. Even the disciples of the Wentian Pavilion showed signs of fatigue and could only barely hold back their opponents.

　　The battle between Yinchen and Xiejialuo was in full swing. Both sides suffered losses, but in terms of combat power, Xingyue and Yuanzun were obviously much stronger. Yanzun was also paying attention to this battlefield. As long as Xingyue and Yuanzun finished their battle soon, he believed that Lu Yuan would not be able to beat the three of them together. Just as he was looking forward to it in his heart, Lu Yuan suddenly shouted, "Spirit Binding!"

　　The spiritual energy in the air seemed to be attracted by suction and all adhered to Yan Zun's energy restriction. Although he didn't know what Lu Yuan's purpose was, Yan Zun was still shocked. After all, the opponent was not an ordinary small character. From his words and deeds, he could tell that the opponent was a ruthless character. He had to be careful to guard against the opponent's sneak attacks.

　　The spiritual energy attached to him, and Yan Zun immediately used the energy in his body to release a ban to stop the spiritual energy from sticking to him, but the effect was minimal. Slowly, the spiritual energy gathered more and more and directly enveloped the huge spherical space centered on Yan Zun. In Yan Zun's horrified eyes, Lu Yuan suddenly stretched out his right hand towards Yan Zun's location and shouted, "Master Yan Zun, enjoy it! Break it for me!"

　　"Crack--" a crisp cracking sound was heard. Yuan Zun secretly glanced at where Yan Zun was, and was surprised to find that the defense where Yan Zun was suddenly burst for no reason the moment Lu Yuan shook his hand hard. It was so fragile that it was vulnerable to any attack. He began to regret believing Yan Zun's words. Facing Lu Yuan, Yan Zun was no match at all!

　　The moment Yuan Zun lost consciousness, Yin Chen and Chi Lin signaled to him, and they understood what he meant. They attacked Yuan Zun at the same time, and Yuan Zun was unable to dodge. He was hit twice in an instant, and his strength was greatly reduced. The situation suddenly turned around, and Yin Chen and others began to gain the advantage.

　　Yuan Zun was naturally unwilling in his heart, and he suddenly raised one hand high, then suddenly bent down and dropped it. His huge palm fell into the air, and his palm hit the air as if it hit the solid ground, and a powerful hitting sound was heard.

　　Suddenly, a strange rune appeared where the palm touched the air. The rune flashed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, its outline appeared. A dazzling white light shot out from the rune, making the rune extremely bright.

　　A bright light rose from the ground, shooting up from the surface of the rune and straight into the sky. The light was still increasing, until it became so bright that the naked eye could not look directly at it.

　　Suddenly, a roaring sound came from the rune, and it sounded like some powerful beast. The sound was so loud that it had never been heard before. It seemed that this should be some kind of ancient summoning technique in the legend. Lu Yuan guessed in his heart, but he had no time to estimate the battlefield over there. He could only devote himself to the battle with Yan Zun and try to kill him as soon as possible!

　　"This kid actually used this trick, it seems he is really angry!" Yan Zun said in horror as he looked at the runes under Yuan Zun. It seemed that this was not just a fancy trick, but a really powerful attack. Yan Zun seemed to be encouraged, his eyes suddenly lit up and were full of fighting spirit.

　　His body also began to rotate, or rather, rotated with the portal. Suddenly, countless rays of light shot out from the portal, covering a 360-degree range, dispersing the spiritual energy that enveloped the surroundings. As the spiritual energy dissipated, his attacks became more fierce.

　　Lu Yuan had almost no time to react. The moment he changed his position, he was accidentally hit by a beam of light. His body immediately flew backwards, but the attack followed. Countless subsequent attacks came again. Although Lu Yuan dodged almost perfectly, he still couldn't avoid being hit. Blood began to flow slowly from the corner of his mouth.

　　Lu Yuan gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes suddenly became extremely terrifying, and his purple pupils flashed out at the first moment, staring fiercely at Yan Zun's every move.

　　Suddenly, Yan Zun was stunned. The light beam shot out from the portal exploded the moment it was shot out, directly blasting the space where he was. The hateful thing was that the portal was still intact, but the attack of the light beam had stopped.

　　Chapter 320: Battle of the Cultivation World (Part 3)

　　Chapter 320: Battle of the Cultivation World (Part 3)

　　The attack was effective, and Lu Yuan immediately pursued and attacked fiercely. He suddenly clasped his hands together, and with an idea in his mind, three rapidly rotating gusts of wind suddenly rose from the soles of his feet and completely enveloped his body in a moment.

　　The wind spun faster and faster, and its coverage area became larger and larger. In a blink of an eye, it encompassed the space of nearly a hundred feet nearby, naturally including Yan Zun.

　　Faced with such a sudden and powerful attack, Yan Zun felt his hair stand on end. What was scary was not the ruthless Chi Feng but the power of Huantian hidden in Chi Feng.

　　These phantom powers had already condensed into Lu Yuan's soul body. They kept changing directions as the wind blew, and launched surprise attacks when Yan Zun was avoiding attacks.

　　After dozens of rounds like this, Yan Zun was also injured. He looked at the gradually disappearing Sanchong Chifeng with a pale face and said with resentment: "You boy, you dare to hurt me? Do you really think that I am made of mud and you can bully me however you want?" Before he finished speaking, a cold light flashed in his hand and a spear appeared.

　　Looking at the magic weapon in Yan Zun's hand from afar, the whole body was glowing with silver light, and there was a faint silver light flowing in the body of the gun. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, it was even more chilling, as if one look at it would make people feel timid and dare not look directly at it. Lu Yuan just glanced at it, and his heart suddenly felt cold. He immediately used his luck and true energy to suppress the coldness, but his body still trembled involuntarily.

　　Yan Zun saw all of Lu Yuan's performance. This result was exactly what he wanted. He then shouted, "Boy, being scared before a fight is not a good sign. It seems that you are already scared. I am not afraid to tell you that this gun was made with the blood of 81 demons under the command of the God of War Chi You. Even a Level 2 Ice Heart is no better than this."

　　At this point, Yan Zun looked up at Lu Yuan again. Seeing that he looked a little flustered, he was delighted and continued, "Don't be afraid, kid. This gun can kill people in a split second. You won't feel any pain at all. And every time it kills someone, it will suck that person's blood dry before it stops! If you're not afraid of dying miserably on the spot, just hand over the Moon God!"

　　Seeing Yan Zun's serious expression, it didn't seem like he was lying. Moreover, Lu Yuan was well versed in ancient books. If he guessed correctly, this was the world's number one magic spear "Ghost-Seeing Sorrow" which was known to be bloodthirsty. It was incredible that Yan Zun had gotten it.

　　Legend has it that this gun must consume the blood of living people every day, otherwise it will dry up and die. In other words, this gun has its own life, and it kills people without any sign. It is as fast as the wind and as quick as thunder, and it is impossible to guard against.

　　Staring closely at the Ghost-Seeing Sword in Yan Zun's hand, Lu Yuan subconsciously stepped back. With a move of his hands, energy restrictions and energy barriers instantly formed and wrapped around the surface of his body. Coupled with the strong attack armor on Lu Yuan's body, the defense can be said to have reached the extreme. But even so, he still felt it was not enough. His body instantly stretched and disappeared into the air.

　　Yan Zun also noticed the energy changes on Lu Yuan's body surface. Just as he was about to launch an attack, Lu Yuan's figure disappeared.

　　But he didn't seem to be afraid of Lu Yuan's escape, nor was he in a hurry to search for Lu Yuan. He just looked at the place where Lu Yuan disappeared with cold eyes, and raised the corners of his mouth strangely, squeezing out a few words and said: "Useless boy, it has recognized your breath. Even if you hide at the ends of the earth, it can still find your trace. I'm not afraid to tell you that there are many wronged souls attached to this gun, and they will automatically lock your position."

　　It sounds creepy, but in fact he did not deceive Lu Yuan. Guijianchou really kept changing the position of the gun tip strangely, and each change could accurately determine Lu Yuan's position, just like a positioning system, accurate and error-free.

　　Really?! Lu Yuan felt a chill in his heart. It seemed that he could not hide anymore. He could only face the battle head-on. In a flash, his body stopped at one place and slowly stretched out. He appeared and looked coldly at the position of Yan Zun. The tremendous energy in his hands gathered instantly, ready to launch a powerful attack at any time.

　　"Ah——" a scream that tore the sky was heard. It turned out that what Yuan Zun summoned was an ancient spiritual beast, the Red Flame Dragon. The moment the huge dragon head rushed out of the rune, the dragon suddenly roared towards the sky, as if it was accusing something.

　　In a blink of an eye, the entire body of the Red Flame Demon Dragon appeared on the rune, and it said to Yuan Zun viciously: "What do you want to summon me for? If you don't have a good reason, I swear to make sure you die without a burial place!"

　　"You..." Yuan Zun was about to fight back, but was shocked by the cold eyes of the Red Flame Demon Dragon. He said angrily: "Red Flame Demon Dragon Zun, I need your help. You can see that the number of people here is ten times ours, and I am besieged by dozens of life masters at the same time. My life is in danger. You don't want the only person in the world who can summon you to disappear, right?"

　　The Red Flame Demon Dragon turned around and looked down at Yin Chen and the others from above. With a "hum", a powerful breath suddenly spurted out of its nose and rushed towards them.

　　Yin Chen immediately sensed the danger and stepped forward. Surging energy rushed out of his body and attached to the surface of his body to directly block the aura. However, he still lost his balance and fell back.

　　The Scarlet Flame Demon Dragon looked at the people below him with disdain and said with extreme disdain: "Asshole, you summoned me with such little strength, are you looking for death, huh?" After hearing the words of the Scarlet Flame Demon Dragon, Yuan Zun's body suddenly froze, a drop of sweat quietly left his eyes, his heart was beating non-stop, his intuition told him that summoning this guy was a wrong decision.

　　But who is the king? The Red Flame Demon Dragon is one of the ancient mythical beasts in the Yantian world. It not only has a bad temper but is also cruel and bloodthirsty by nature. Yuan Zun also accidentally established a summoning contract with the Red Flame Demon Dragon. Who would have thought that such a situation would occur the first time he used it? It is possible that the Red Flame Demon Dragon would regard everyone here as an enemy and kill them all once it gets angry.

　　Thinking in his heart, Yuan Zun slowly stepped back. He believed that even if he could not get the Moon Goddess, he had to keep his life. He was not as stupid as Xie Long Zun who would risk his life for the Moon Goddess.

　　Lu Yuan also started paying attention to the situation on their side after the shouting. He could vaguely see the nervous expressions of Yin Chen and others. That kind of absolute feeling of oppression could even cause a person to have a mental breakdown.

　　"Huh? What is that?" The Red Flame Demon Dragon no longer paid attention to the battlefield here but cast his eyes towards Lu Yuan and Yan Zun. It was obvious that he recognized Gui Jianchou at a glance. He felt a chill in his heart, but he quickly resisted it. When he turned back to look at Lu Yuan, his expression suddenly became extremely excited, and he said to Lu Yuan: "Little boy, is the Moon God in your hands?"

　　Lu Yuan was also frightened by the sudden question from the Red Flame Demon Dragon. The enemy in front of him was not an easy bone to chew. Now there was another monster that came from nowhere and even Yuan Zun was extremely frightened. Before he could open his mouth, the Red Flame Demon Dragon immediately flew into a rage and shouted, "Little kid, you dare not say what I say, are you looking for death?"

　　Now was not the time for verbal disputes. Lu Yuan hadn't figured out the enemy's origins yet. He trembled and pretended to be timid as he replied, "I, how dare I do that? It's just that your divine power is too great. I was scared. Yes, the Moon Goddess is right here with me. You're not here to steal her, are you?"

　　The Scarlet Flame Demon Dragon seemed very satisfied with Lu Yuan's answer. His expression instantly changed from anger to a smile and he said, "Humph, you little brat, you don't even recognize me. You really deserve a beating, but considering that you are the owner of the Moon God, I will record this account for the time being."

　　"ah?"

　　Not only Lu Yuan, almost everyone present was horrified. Yuan Zun's jaw dropped. He couldn't believe his ears. How could this person be called a helper? How could he become someone else's helper after just a few words? He immediately covered the rune with a flick of his hand. The light of the rune dimmed instantly, and the figure of the Red Flame Demon Dragon also dimmed. He turned around and shouted angrily: "What are you doing?!"

　　Lu Yuan also quickly came to his senses and asked, "May I ask why Your Excellency said such a thing to Lu Yuan? Could it be that Your Excellency knows some secrets about the Moon God?!"

　　"Haha, little kid, looking at your current strength, you have discovered a small part of the secret of the Moon Goddess. If you let those old guys know that you are carrying a treasure but don't know its function, I don't know how angry they will be. Haha, I'm leaving, don't worry, we will meet again if we are destined!" The figure of the Red Flame Demon Dragon instantly disappeared in the rune, leaving only the words "we will meet again if we are destined".

　　Opportunity! The moment Lu Yuan lost consciousness, Yan Zun immediately realized that the opportunity had come, and then waved the Ghost-Seeing Sorrow in his hand. The tip of the Ghost-Seeing Sorrow's gun immediately pointed at where Lu Yuan was, and disappeared like a flash of lightning.

　　In a blink of an eye, the gun body came to Lu Yuan, without giving Lu Yuan any time to react. The gun head rotated and drilled into the surface of Lu Yuan's body. In just one round, the restrictions and barriers outside his body were broken.

　　The high-speed rotating gun was approaching Lu Yuan's body like breaking through the air. At the critical moment, Lu Yuan twisted his body and the gun shot out, brushing against his waist, leaving a deep scar. Blood splattered everywhere, but not a single drop of blood missed the target. All of it was absorbed by the Ghost-Seeing Sorrow. In almost an instant, the whole body of the Ghost-Seeing Sorrow was glowing red and trembling, as if it was extremely excited!

　　Lu Yuan knew that it was very satisfied and excited because it sucked blood, and he immediately had a bad premonition. Sure enough, the moment the ghost passed by, it turned its gun tip and pointed it at Lu Yuan's back.

　　Lu Yuan suddenly felt a chill on his back, his hair stood on end, and his body suddenly flew up, but it was still a moment too late. His calf was also hit by the gun and the bleeding continued. On the other hand, Guijianchou was trembling even more at this moment, with incomparable excitement, and one could even vaguely hear the scream of the gun.

　　Chapter 231: Battle of the Cultivation World (IV)

　　Chapter 231: Battle of the Cultivation World (IV)

　　The sky gradually darkened, but the sky was still bright. Sparks from the collision of magic weapons and energy explosions could be seen everywhere. Countless sparks reflected each other naturally, forming a magnificent and exquisite picture.

　　However, the only one who had time to appreciate such beauty and exquisiteness was the god of death. Death kept playing out in the air, with countless mournful eyes and continuous tragic howls. The monks could not avoid the blood shooting from all directions, and fell down one after another, never to get up again.

　　It was unknown how long the battle lasted, and the two sides remained evenly matched. Xingyue and Yuanzun were fighting each other hard, and the battle between Lu Yuan and Yanzun continued in a fusion of blood and fire. Until Lu Yuan was injured for the third time, Yanzun even regretted that if he had used "Ghost-Seeing" earlier, he might have gained the advantage early and defeated the opponent much earlier.

　　The gun body, which was glowing red all over, was always staring at Lu Yuan's direction without any wavering. Lu Yuan's waist, calves and thighs were all scarred by the friction of the gun body, and the scars seemed to be deeper each time, as if the gun body would become stronger after absorbing blood.

　　In a blink of an eye, the gun came in front of him again. Lu Yuan increased his speed to the extreme, stretched his body and disappeared in an instant. But at the moment his body was completely gone, he suddenly felt a burning pain on his back.

　　Unbelievably, he turned around and looked at the Ghost-Seeing Sorrow that passed by him. The red light became even brighter, and it seemed that its speed had reached Lu Yuan's limit. If it continued, his speed would slowly slow down, while the speed of the gun would become faster and faster as it absorbed blood. He didn't have much time left, and had to fight quickly.

　　But after observing for a long time he still didn't find any flaws in the gun. When he was struggling, suddenly, Lu Yuan's eyes fell on Yan Zun who was commanding the gun in the distance. To catch a thief, one must first catch the leader. As long as Yan Zun dies, the crisis will be resolved.

　　With this mentality, the moment Lu Yuan retreated, he crossed his left and right hands fiercely, and two powerful colorful lights burst out of his body. One beam of light rose to the sky, and countless colorful sword qi hung down, while the other beam fell into the earth. Millions of sword qi surged out from the earth, and the sound of sword chanting enveloped the entire space.

　　Yan Zun soon realized that the situation was unexpected. He was so focused on launching a fierce attack on Lu Yuan that the protective shield around his body had been broken at some point. Now he was facing a double attack from the air and underground at the same time.

　　No, he was wrong. When he saw Lu Yuan clasped his hands in front of his chest, and countless sword qi emitting colorful light appeared in front of Lu Yuan at the same time, extreme uneasiness suddenly rose in his heart.

　　Even he himself didn't know if he could withstand three such powerful energy attacks. The only thing he could do was to instinctively set up several powerful-looking protective shields in front of him. In the end, the thing he feared still happened.

　　Ten fire spirits appeared in Lu Yuan's hands again, and they directly attached to the protective shield as soon as they left his hands. What frightened him even more was that countless surrounding spiritual energy rushed towards his body uncontrollably, surrounding his protective shield in the center. This scene reminded him of the scene that destroyed his portal just now.

　　Unease was like a dark cloud hanging over his head, and no matter what he did, it could not be shaken off. He could already foresee what would happen next, and he didn't have much time left, but he still didn't give up attacking Lu Yuan. He still directed the gun to chase Lu Yuan's body back and forth, but in his heart he was following the same spell as Yuan Zun.

　　At a certain moment, the same action was performed in the air. Yan Zun made a virtual strike in the air, and a huge rune slowly spread out in all directions under his palm. The moment it spread out, countless rays of light flashed along the lines of the rune. In less than a moment, the entire rune appeared in front of Lu Yuan.

　　Everyone saw this scene, and they hoped that it would be the same as the previous scene, that the summoned monster would almost defect to the enemy like the Red Flame Dragon. Almost all the cultivators hoped so.

　　However, the enemy in front of them did not allow them to be distracted for a moment. Only Xingyue and Yuanzun were excited. Xingyue even shouted angrily: "Yanzun, if you had used this move earlier, it would have ended long ago. Can you change your fussy tricks?"

　　Xingyue's words echoed in the hearts of all the cultivators like a huge energy explosion. Everyone knew that the enemy was serious this time, and it seemed that the monster summoned by Yan Zun was more powerful and stronger. They were all panicked at the moment.

　　Everyone fixed their eyes on the gap in the rune. The light there continued to increase, and soon the rune could no longer be seen with the naked eye. Only a huge dragon roar was heard.

　　This sound seemed to be just as loud as that of the Red Flame Dragon just now, and it even had a more peculiar magical power. When people heard it, they had a vaguely strange hallucination, as if they were about to kneel down.

　　This is a kind of power that makes the king submit to everyone. There are only two people on the field who are not affected by this power. One is Yan Zun and the other is Lu Yuan. The rest of the people are more or less ready to kneel.

　　Suddenly, a huge dragon-shaped body rushed straight into the sky from the center of the rune. Almost in an instant, lightning and thunder appeared in the sky, which took a long time to stop, as if the sky was trembling when it saw the dragon again.

　　"Master, why did you summon me out?" The powerful voice resounded in everyone's ears. Something was wrong. This dragon was indeed very obedient. What's more important was that this dragon was over a hundred feet tall.

　　If you don't raise your head completely, you can't see the dragon's head clearly. Following the huge scales upwards, everyone finally saw the true appearance of the dragon in the clouds. It actually had three dragon heads, and they were all white, except for the eyes, which were blue. Everyone shouted a name in their hearts: "Blue-Eyes White Dragon!"

　　Lu Yuan recognized this guy's identity even earlier. As soon as he appeared, the colorful sword energy in the air began to become chaotic. At the same time, the energy shield around Yan Zun's body was strengthened by dozens of times. Yes, this is the legendary Blue-Eyes White Dragon with extremely terrifying attack and defense power, known as the "King of Dragons".

　　The Blue-Eyes White Dragon, the Scarlet Flame Dragon, the Blue-Fin Dragon, and the Chaos Dragon are known as the Four Ancient Pillars of Heaven. Legend has it that they are the guardian messengers who guard the "sky", and there were many legends about them.

　　However, since the emergence of the world of cultivation, no one has heard any legends about them. Some said that they were dead, and some said that they went to another world. It seems that the latter are right. They were accidentally brought to the Yantian world, and no one knows about their strength.

　　"Hello, Blue-Eyed White Dragon Venerable, I summoned you out specifically to tell you that I have thought of a way to save you from the Yantian World, as long as..." Before Yan Zun could finish his words, the Blue-Eyed White Dragon's eyes suddenly emitted a strange blue light, and he said excitedly: "Is it, is it true? You really thought of it? Tell me quickly, how can I help you, damn it, you can finally leave the Yantian World."

　　There was incomparable joy in the words of the Blue-Eyes White Dragon. It seemed that the one here was not his real body, but a summoned mirror image. And judging from the situation, the Blue-Eyes White Dragon did not seem to like the Yantian world very much. As soon as he heard that he could do it, he immediately forgot himself.

　　"Blue-Eyed White Dragon Lord, as long as you kill the man in front of us, we can get the Moon Goddess. I believe you also know that the Moon Goddess is a key that can freely enter and exit the Yantian world. As long as I get her, I will have a way to send you to the Yantian world." Yan Zun's words revealed the secret, and the Blue-Eyed White Dragon suddenly became interested and stared at Lu Yuan.

　　The next moment, the Blue-Eyes White Dragon suddenly shouted, "Where did you come from, little kid? You didn't even say hello or bow to me when you saw me. Could it be that you don't know I exist or you deliberately ignore me?" His tone was full of difficult words, and it was obvious that he was not going to give Lu Yuan a good face.

　　When Lu Yuan disappeared in an instant and reappeared, he was already in front of the Blue-Eyes White Dragon. He actually stared at the White Dragon, and then said lightly: "I, Lu Yuan, have met the Blue-Eyes White Dragon, but I am really confused by the Venerable's lowering of his status!"

　　He wanted to understand what was going on, so he took the risk to talk to the Blue-Eyes White Dragon. He knew that true kings would not get angry or fight easily, and they admired the strong. As Lu Yuan expected, the Blue-Eyes White Dragon showed a look of surprise in his eyes, with a little admiration, and slowly said: "Yes, you have a bit of my style back then, but this still can't stop me from killing you and getting the Moon God, because I don't want to stay in that broken place anymore!"

　　Lu Yuan was not afraid at all. He just wanted to find out the whole story. He asked, "I know I am no match for you, but I hope to get everything clear before I die. I don't want to die in obscurity! If you don't tell me, even if I fight till my last drop of blood is left, I will not let myself fall!"

　　"Good, well said!" Bai Long praised again.

　　When Yan Zun saw that something was wrong with the situation, he immediately reminded: "Blue-Eyes White Dragon Zun, you have to be careful. This guy is good at cheating and often launches unexpected attacks. Xie Long Zun died at his hands!" As soon as he said this, he regretted it. It was obvious that he did not believe in the strength of Blue-Eyes White Dragon. If he angered that guy, he would be in trouble!

　　"Haha." The Blue-Eyed White Dragon laughed loudly, then suddenly turned his head and glared at Yan Zun, scaring him so much that he immediately lowered his head. Lu Yuan was a little puzzled. You are afraid of the things you summoned and cannot control them. Isn't this ridiculous?

　　"Good boy, I admire you very much. As long as you hand over the Moon Goddess, I promise not to hurt a hair on your head, including your subordinates. What do you think?" It seems that the Blue-Eyes White Dragon really admires Lu Yuan. With his identity as the King of Dragons, there is no need for him to condescend to discuss with Lu Yuan.

　　"To be honest, Your Excellency, this Moon God is the only relic of my mother. If I abandon it, how can I face living in this world as an unfilial person? So please make the first move!" After saying that, Lu Yuan suddenly flew backwards and was pushed out dozens of feet away, ready for battle.

　　"Mother? So your mother is Qiu Xue? Yes and no!" The Blue-Eyes White Dragon's face suddenly changed and he said angrily.

　　"That's right!" Lu Yuan seemed to have thought of something, but he couldn't confirm it. He vaguely felt that the disappearance of the four pillars was related to her mother.

　　"That's great, kid. Don't you want to know how I was trapped in the Yantian World? I'll tell you, it all started from the Yantian World and the God Realm. It was an era full of darkness and heroes. The God Emperor was like a demon covering the whole world. He was arbitrary and dictatorial, and arbitrarily changed the laws of nature and the inevitable thunder tribulations in the world of cultivation. As a result, the talents in the world of cultivation were dwindling, and there were few people who became immortals for thousands of years. But you are an exception. You have actually been included in the immortal class!" The blue-eyed white dragon glanced at the top of Lu Yuan's head and said in surprise.

　　"It's just good luck. Your Excellency, can you tell me why you are trapped in the world of cultivation?" Lu Yuan asked directly.

　　"Okay, no rush. Because of this, some powerful gods in the God Realm have come out to rebel against the God Emperor, but they were all suppressed by him. A big part of the reason is that they thought the God Emperor had completely mastered the ability to summon physical pillars of heaven, and what is now in front of you is just a phantom of me. Later, an extremely powerful cultivator appeared, and his strength is almost on par with that of the God Emperor!" The Blue-Eyed White Dragon said, and suddenly raised his head and glanced at the sky in the distance. There was admiration in his eyes, but also a trace of resentment, and he sighed.

　　He took a long breath and continued, "That cultivator had just flown into the immortal stage not long ago, but he actually defeated the God Emperor. In the end, the God Emperor summoned four pillars of heaven. We didn't want to be his enemy, but because of the contract between us and the God Emperor, we had to abide by our agreement. Finally, with the combined efforts of the five of us, he was gradually defeated."

　　"What happened next?!" Lu Yuan had already guessed the man's identity, so he asked excitedly.

　　Chapter 322: Master and Servant Go into Battle

　　Chapter 322: Master and Servant Go into Battle

　　The Blue-Eyes White Dragon and Lu Yuan were talking back and forth, and they didn't look like they were going to fight to the death, which made Yan Zun worried. He originally wanted to use the Moon Goddess as bait, and use the power of the Blue-Eyes White Dragon to kill his opponent. In this way, the Moon Goddess would be his. Even if Xingyue and Yuan Zun wanted to snatch her away, they would have to ask the Blue-Eyes White Dragon if he agreed. What a good plan, but it was a pity that it was completely out of control.

　　In response to Lu Yuan's question, the Blue-Eyes White Dragon did not answer immediately but stared at Lu Yuan carefully for a long time, with a hint of suspicion in his eyes. Finally, his gaze unconsciously fell on the Five Yang Divine Sword in Lu Yuan's hand, and a hint of surprise flashed in the corner of his eyes imperceptibly.

　　After calming down a bit, Bai Long said, "In that battle, the God Emperor had already gained an absolute advantage. The cultivator was already on the verge of death, and the four of us dragons were also severely injured and could no longer use our true energy. You can imagine how powerful that person was! Just when the God Emperor had made up his mind to execute that cultivator, suddenly, a person appeared. Her appearance completely reversed the situation. That person was..."

　　The Blue-Eyed White Dragon deliberately did not continue speaking, and lowered his head to pay attention to Lu Yuan's expression. At this moment, he could clearly read a hint of crystal in Lu Yuan's eyes. From the relationship between Lu Yuan and Qiu Xue and the expression when he knew about the cultivator, he had already guessed the relationship between Lu Yuan and the cultivator.

　　So he continued, "The one who appeared was a female cultivator, your mother Qiu Xue. It was she who sealed our four pillars and sent us to the Yantian World. We stayed in the Yantian World for hundreds of years and were never able to set foot in the world of cultivation again. How lonely and desolate it is!"

　　Lu Yuan finally understood why the Blue-Eyes White Dragon's attitude changed immediately after he learned that he was Qiu Xue's son. Presumably, one reason was that their mother Qiu Xue had left a shadow in their hearts, and they were afraid that they would seal them up like Qiu Xue did. Another reason was that the Blue-Eyes White Dragon seemed to hope that Lu Yuan could rescue them from the Yantian world, on the condition that Lu Yuan did not hand over the Moon Goddess.

　　Of course, the Blue-Eyed White Dragon didn't say it explicitly, and he wouldn't say it, because he was now controlled by Yan Zun and had to stand on the opposite side of Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan knew all of this, so he transmitted his voice: "My mother treated you all like this in order to save my father. As compensation, Lu Yuan will definitely go to the cultivation world to rescue you. What do you think?" Lu Yuan's words touched the Blue-Eyed White Dragon's heart, and he immediately replied: "That's great, very good!"

　　In addition to these, Lu Yuan actually wanted to know the whereabouts of his father and the God Emperor. However, from the description of the Blue-Eyed White Dragon, he already knew that the four venerables were the first to be sealed, and they had been in the Yantian World for a long time. They must not know their whereabouts. However, he still asked with a try-and-see attitude: "I wonder if the venerable knows the whereabouts of that cultivator and the God Emperor?!"

　　The Blue-Eyed White Dragon shook his head and said nothing, so Lu Yuan had to give up. However, he had already obtained a lot of information. First of all, the Moon Goddess still had many other functions to be developed, and there were also true masters in the Yantian world. If he wanted to conquer the world of cultivation, he had to reach the highest realm of Heavenly Venerate before he could achieve anything!

　　Yan Zun guessed that the two were communicating by voice as they had not spoken for a long time. Anger rose in his heart and he forced himself to say to the Blue-Eyed White Dragon, "Venerable, please act quickly. As long as I have the Moon Goddess, I promise to rescue you from the Yantian world. I will never break my promise!" Yan Zun said this solemnly, but he looked at Lu Yuan with anger in his eyes. He began to gesture with his hands again, and with a wave of his hand, the gun shot out again.

　　Strangely, this time Lu Yuan did not dodge, but threw the Five Yang Divine Sword in his hand in front of him. The sword suddenly became larger and blocked the gun attack.

　　The gun body hit the Five Yang Divine Sword without any buffer, sparks flew everywhere, and the Five Yang Divine Sword remained motionless. However, Guijianchou suddenly retreated as if in fear, staring at the Five Yang Divine Sword, as if that was a forbidden area, and he didn't dare to take a single step forward!

　　"What? How is this possible? There is actually a weapon that can block the attack of the Ghost-Seeing Demon. Boy, what weapon is this? Is it a divine weapon?" Yan Zun was shocked at first, and then many questions arose in his mind. Finally, he guessed that what Lu Yuan had in his hand was a divine weapon. Although he didn't believe that he had a divine weapon at all, he couldn't help but ask weakly.

　　Lu Yuan smiled disdainfully and said, "Yes, you guessed it right. I didn't expect that you, Mr. Yan, are so discerning that you saw through me at a glance. How could it be that you want to fight for the divine weapon too?"

　　Although it was just a joke, it was like a needle piercing his back when Yan Zun heard it. He felt uncomfortable all over. He immediately flew into a rage and shouted at the Blue-Eyes White Dragon: "Blue-Eyes White Dragon Zun, have you forgotten our original contract? Do you want to break it? If so, you can't blame me!"

　　"What do you want to do?" The Blue-Eyed White Dragon looked down at Yan Zun and shouted. Everyone knew that although the Summoning Contract and the Master-Servant Contract were not exactly the same, they had many similarities. That is, the active party could control the body of the passive party, but if the active party was not strong enough or was resisted by the controlled party, both parties would suffer backlash. At the very least, their cultivation would be destroyed, and at worst, they would be reduced to ashes, unable to enter reincarnation, and become a wandering ghost!

　　"You want to control me by force?! Are you looking for death?!" The Blue-Eyed White Dragon was furious, his dragon might was suddenly revealed, and the majesty of the king was undoubtedly revealed, which frightened Yan Zun so much that his heart was pounding. However, Lu Yuan now had the magic weapon in his hand, and he could not be dealt with in a few moves. If the situation continued to develop in this way, it would be only a matter of time before Lu Yuan died, and his final outcome would definitely be the same as that of Evil Dragon Zun, but in order to survive, he had no choice but to fight!

　　"That's right!" Yan Zun ignored the resistance of the Blue-Eyes White Dragon's soul and forced his way into the Blue-Eyes White Dragon's body. The next moment, the Blue-Eyes White Dragon gave up resistance and left the last words to Lu Yuan, saying: "Boy, this is just a soul body. You must not show mercy when fighting with me, otherwise you can choose to leave!" As soon as the words fell, the Blue-Eyes White Dragon's eyes suddenly turned scarlet, emitting a terrifying light.

　　Xingyue and Yuanzun also took a few steps back, looked at the body of the Blue-Eyes White Dragon that had merged into one, smiled at each other, turned around and said to Yinchen and the others: "I think you don't know how powerful the Blue-Eyes White Dragon is. I advise you to surrender obediently. It will be too late when your Pavilion Master is killed by us. As long as you surrender now and fight against your Pavilion Master together with us, I promise that we will share the wealth and honor when we unify the cultivation world one day. How about it?!"

　　Facing the temptation of the enemy, many cultivators began to waver in their hearts when they looked down at the corpses piled several stories high on the ground. Only the disciples of Wentian Pavilion remained firm in their eyes. Yinchen was the first to step forward and said to Venerable Xingyue and Venerable Yuan: "You two venerables, I advise you to go back to where you came from as soon as possible. Lu Yuan's strength is beyond your imagination. He killed Venerable Xielong with only one move. If you don't believe me, you can continue to fight. I can't guarantee that he will be soft-hearted when you surrender!"

　　What was originally an intimidation from the enemy was quickly resolved by Yin Chen and turned into a threat to the enemy. When the cultivators heard that it only took one move to kill the Evil Dragon Lord, they immediately gained confidence. They thought that as long as Lu Yuan knew about the Blue-Eyed White Dragon, he would come to help in a moment, and victory would be at hand.

　　Of course, Yuan Zun and others had completely opposite ideas to them. They carefully observed Yin Chen's expression when he spoke. His every word was so sincere and there was no sign of lying. They thought, could it be that what he said was true? He solved the problem of Xie Long Zun with just one move. This was too terrifying. But then they thought, Lu Yuan was a super master who possessed two peerless treasures, Shenqi and Yueshen. Everything was possible.

　　The enemy's formation was not in chaos, but their own was. At this moment, they also stopped and watched the battle between Lu Yuan and Yan Zun. If Yan Zun won, they would rush to the opponent's camp without hesitation. If Lu Yuan won, they would be ready to retreat. The master who could defeat Xielong Zun and Yan Zun was something they dared not reach.

　　Seeing that the other party had stopped attacking, Yin Chen did not forcefully attack. After all, the original battle plan was for Lu Yuan to defeat Yan Zun to help them reduce their losses. Not fighting now would naturally minimize the losses. The cultivators on both sides were focused on the battlefield between Lu Yuan and Yan Zun.

　　Lu Yuan and Yan Zun both realized that their battle would almost determine the direction of the entire battlefield, so they did not dare to slack off at all. They stared at their opponents intently, with spells flashing through their minds again and again, and their energy was increased to the extreme.

　　The surface of Lu Yuan's body has been completely covered by colorful rays of light, which is so dazzling that the naked eye dare not look directly at it. The Blue-Eyed White Dragon is glowing with bright white fluorescence all over its body. When the light reaches its peak, it even illuminates the entire sky. The energy is so strong that it is beyond the reach of others.

　　"Three heads merge!" Yan Zun shouted after merging with the Blue-Eyes White Dragon. In just a moment, the three dragon heads merged together immediately, and the white light reached an unprecedented brightness. Even Lu Yuan with his purple pupils seemed a little struggling. It seems that this fusion was very successful. Their energies have been completely integrated together. They are an absolutely powerful enemy!

　　Lu Yuan did not dare to be careless at all. He waved the Five Yang Divine Sword in the air a few times, and a huge contract rune suddenly appeared in front of him. The Water Cloud Leopard recognized the rune at the first time and called out happily, "Meow——".

　　Then, the Water Cloud Leopard closed his eyes, and in an instant, under Lu Yuan's call, his position suddenly changed, and he came in front of Lu Yuan. He jumped and landed on the Water Cloud Leopard. This time, Lu Yuan had decided to have a close cooperation with his most loyal partner. The Water Cloud Leopard shouted excitedly, and his body suddenly expanded to its maximum size, which could be compared with the Blue-Eyes White Dragon. This is the strength of the Water Cloud Leopard in the late stage of fusion!

　　Mu Xuan and Lan looked at each other in surprise and laughed like flowers. Zi Yu said frankly: "I never thought that this big cat who only knows how to take advantage of girls all day long actually has such powerful strength!" As Zi Yu spoke, he looked down at the breasts that the big cat had taken advantage of.

　　The scarlet eyes of the Blue-Eyes White Dragon unconsciously showed a hint of surprise, but he quickly concealed it. The huge dragon tail swept horizontally and went directly towards the Water Cloud Leopard's body. The Water Cloud Leopard's body changed immediately, its beard suddenly grew longer, and its bloody mouth suddenly opened, revealing sharp fangs, and it bared its teeth in protest at the Blue-Eyes White Dragon.

　　Chapter 323: A Battle to Decide the Outcome

　　Chapter 325: A Battle to Decide the Outcome

　　The huge dragon's tail swept towards it, and the Water Cloud Leopard just jumped up lightly to avoid the attack. While dodging the attack, it did not forget to spit out an attacking bubble from its mouth. The bubble came in front of the Blue-Eyes White Dragon in an instant. The attack was about to succeed, but was blocked by the energy emanating from the Blue-Eyes White Dragon's body.

　　"Today, I will let you experience the power of a king." The Blue-Eyes White Dragon said arrogantly. A powerful energy pressure suddenly poured into his mouth from his body. The Blue-Eyes White Dragon opened his mouth suddenly and shot out countless beams of light towards the Water Cloud Leopard like a torrential rain.

　　The dense light beams completely enveloped the Water Cloud Leopard, which moved its body like lightning and shuttled through the dense light beams. Lu Yuan even placed a powerful energy restriction around the Water Cloud Leopard and his own body. When the light beams fell on the energy restriction, countless flames immediately splashed out, but after the energy restriction was integrated with the energy of the Water Cloud Leopard, it became unbreakable.

　　Seeing that the attack was ineffective, the Blue-Eyes White Dragon was immediately furious and said in a threatening manner: "Good boy, I didn't expect you to have such a rare treasure as the Water Clouded Leopard. However, in the next attack, I will make sure you and your big cat go to hell together!" After saying that, the Blue-Eyes White Dragon did not forget to laugh a few times, as if victory was already in front of him.

　　Lu Yuan was not going to lose to him at any point, and he said confrontingly: "Come on if you've got the guts, I'll make sure you suffer a fate worse than death today!" The Water Cloud Leopard seemed to understand what its master meant, and its body shape immediately changed, becoming much smaller and more agile. It kept circling around the Blue-Eyes White Dragon, trying to find a loophole in its defense so that it could defeat him in one fell swoop.

　　The Blue-Eyes White Dragon also knew that while its huge body was an advantage, it was actually also a disadvantage. It was naturally very troublesome to defend such a large target. It didn't know what to do at the moment, so it had to spread the energy around its body to block the tearing of the Water Cloud Leopard and the attack of Lu Yuan's Five Yang Divine Sword.

　　Sure enough, the defense was very strong. Hundreds of attacks from Lu Yuan and Shui Yunbao were all easily intercepted. Now he suddenly became more confident in his defense.

　　Ignoring their attacks, Lu Yuan just kept accumulating strength and was ready to launch a swift attack at any time to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop. He also realized the shift in the enemy's combat strategy, and immediately discussed with Shui Yunbao to attack separately.

　　He is mainly responsible for launching powerful attacks to attack various points on the Blue-Eyes White Dragon's body, while the Water Cloud Leopard is waiting for the opportunity and will immediately attack as soon as it finds a flaw in the Blue-Eyes White Dragon's defense.

　　After discussing it this way, Lu Yuan turned around and picked up the Five Yang Divine Sword in his hand. Various spells flashed through his mind quickly, and he waved his hand, "Ten thousand swords are fired at once, ten thousand swords are unparalleled, ten thousand swords return to their origin..." As long as they were powerful and could be used sword moves, he used them all.

　　Countless sword energies were flying in the air, looking for targets. Under Lu Yuan's control, they began to scatter and then attacked several points. Countless sword energies constantly attacking the same point really posed a great threat to the Blue-Eyes White Dragon. He was even unable to continue to improve his defense because he had drawn a huge amount of energy for attack.

　　In a flash, a line of defense was torn apart. The Water Cloud Leopard was like a hunter waiting for its prey to appear. It rushed towards the gap like the wind. Hundreds of water swords shot out from the air immediately. The water swords penetrated the cracks and shot into the body of the Blue-Eyes White Dragon. He suddenly felt numb all over and felt powerless. He immediately used all his energy to block the energy in the water swords and barely controlled the situation.

　　Faced with the opponent's sudden initiative, the Blue-Eyes White Dragon began to realize that if this continued, he would inevitably be restrained. In order to restrict his opponent's activities, he began to launch frantic attacks. The indiscriminate attacks often fell on the surrounding monks. The backlash would turn any monk who was touched by the attacks into ashes regardless of their strength. Without exception, all the monks were instantly bounced to the sides and avoided it from afar.

　　Shui Yunbao and Lu Yuan kept changing their positions, but such a powerful attack made them overwhelmed. Shui Yunbao was almost hit. At the critical moment, Lu Yuan stretched out his hand, and the Five Yang Divine Sword instantly arrived in front of Shui Yunbao and blocked all the attacks.

　　However, in order to save the Water Cloud Leopard, Lu Yuan's body was completely exposed. Inadvertently, dozens of beams of light fell on Lu Yuan's chest. Seeing the dense beams of light falling on Lu Yuan's body, the Blue-Eyed White Dragon laughed and said viciously: "How about it, kid, this taste is not good, to tell you the truth, you have been hit by my trick, and your life will not last long. You'd better hand over the Moon God quickly, so that I can spare your disciples. If you dare to resist, I will raze this place to the ground!"

　　After hearing the Blue-Eyes White Dragon's boast, the monks really started to worry. Not to mention that Lu Yuan was attacked and fell straight down. Fortunately, the Water Cloud Leopard caught him in time, but the attack continued.

　　The Water Cloud Leopard looked at its master lying on its back, feeling a pang of grief in its heart. It let out a low howl, "Meow——" and turned around to show a cold face to the Blue-Eyes White Dragon. It pointed its sharp teeth and roared terrifyingly in the direction of the Blue-Eyes White Dragon.

　　When the Blue-Eyes White Dragon saw that Lu Yuan had no reaction for a long time, a very perfect idea came to his mind. Could this kid be so vulnerable and dead? Thinking of this, the Blue-Eyes White Dragon launched another swift attack. This time he wanted to knock down the Water Cloud Leopard, and then capture Lu Yuan and enjoy the Moon God alone. Thinking in his mind, countless beams of light had already sprayed out.

　　The Water Cloud Leopard was dodging while trying to prevent his master from getting injured. As he was dodging, he suddenly discovered that the body of his master lying on top of him suddenly became very light, very light, almost as if it did not exist. He immediately understood something, but still showed deep anger.

　　The Water Cloud Leopard could feel that what was lying on top of his body was just a soul, but Yin Chen and the others were so far away that they naturally couldn't see it. In their eyes, Lu Yuan seemed to be seriously injured, so badly that he couldn't move. If Yin Chen hadn't stopped him, Xie Jialuo would have rushed up by now.

　　The Water Cloud Leopard dodged in the air very nimbly and was not attacked by the light beam. The Blue-Eyes White Dragon was very angry when he saw this, and immediately waved his claws and shouted, "Unbreakable!" The dancing claws quickly drew several marks in the air, which looked like a square pattern. As soon as the pattern left the dragon's claws, it disappeared into the space in an instant. The Water Cloud Leopard also realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly changed positions, and from time to time sent out water swords to attack the broken places in the Blue-Eyes White Dragon's protective shield.

　　"Boom--" The next moment, just as the Water Cloud Leopard was changing its position, his body suddenly collided violently with the air. The Water Cloud Leopard, who was confused about the situation, suddenly felt a tightness in his heart. The fact was before him that he and his "master" were trapped in a cage made of air. This cage was very similar to his master's mind. No matter how he struggled, he could not break free from the cage.

　　"How is it? It must feel bad, right? As long as you hand over the Moon Goddess, I will let you go. Otherwise, don't blame me for being merciless." The Blue-Eyed White Dragon said threateningly, and the huge dragon claws were still waving in the air. But what surprised him was that Lu Yuan was still lying on the body of the Water Cloud Leopard without any movement. He was immediately extremely angry, "How dare you ignore me? Well, then I'll let you taste the pain."

　　The Blue-Eyed White Dragon clenched its huge claws together suddenly, and the cage immediately shrank greatly. The Water Cloud Leopard even let out a painful howl, the sound was so sad and sorrowful that it made everyone feel creepy. Mu Xuan looked at the struggling Water Cloud Leopard with tears in his eyes, and was very scared. If the cage shrank again, Lu Yuan and the Water Cloud Leopard would be in danger.

　　"Want the Moon Goddess? That depends on whether you have the life to take it." A voice that startled everyone suddenly rang out in the air. Mu Xuan recognized it as Lu Yuan's voice. Sure enough, Lu Yuan's figure appeared in the air at some point, staring at the Blue-Eyes White Dragon. He slowly stretched out one hand and suddenly grasped the huge white dragon's head, shouting, "Concentrate your heart, break your heart!"

　　The Blue-Eyes White Dragon's pupils suddenly widened in disbelief as he looked at Lu Yuan's movements, which were almost exactly the same as his own. However, this feeling made him almost suffocate, and all the energy in his body was unconsciously directed towards his head. What was worse was that the energy that was originally used to resist the Water Cloud Leopard's attack also flowed away. In this way, he was attacked from both ends and his situation was dire.

　　What's even more terrifying is that Condensing the Heart is just a prelude, and what's even more terrifying is the Broken Heart that follows. As long as the energy is fully gathered, the consequences can be imagined. The Blue-Eyes White Dragon is extremely frightened, but he is determined not to compromise like this. He must fight to the end and never allow this situation to happen. So he began to look for those uncontrolled energies in his heart. As long as the path of energy flow is cut off, all crises will naturally be resolved.

　　But would Lu Yuan be stupid enough to give him so much time to find energy? Obviously not. He immediately mobilized his true energy with one hand, and ten fire spirits quickly appeared in his hand. They almost instantly arrived at the head of the Blue-Eyes White Dragon and completely controlled his head. This was not enough. Lu Yuan also used the Breaking Thousands of Troops Technique. Countless spiritual energy surged over and enveloped the head of the Blue-Eyes White Dragon. The spiritual energy cage was formed instantly, and it seemed even more unbreakable!

　　"Explode!" Lu Yuan suddenly shouted, and the Blue-Eyes White Dragon was stunned. He had never expected that Lu Yuan would launch such a powerful attack in an instant, and did not give him any time to react. A huge explosion sounded in the enclosed space. The Blue-Eyes White Dragon suddenly saw darkness in front of his eyes, and his head was dizzy. The next moment, his consciousness became a little fuzzy.

　　But at this moment he suddenly found that there was still a trace of energy in his body that was not controlled by Lu Yuan. He immediately used this trace of energy to move around in his body, with a clear purpose of cutting off the path of energy flow. Under his control, the cut-off energy protected his head like lightning and isolated the energy generated by the explosion. Although it was a little late, he finally saved his life.

　　Just when the Blue-Eyes White Dragon was secretly delighted, Lu Yuan's action once again shocked him. He never expected that Lu Yuan would actually shout, "Broken Heart!"

　　The energy that had originally gathered in the head exploded in an instant before it had time to disperse. Under the simultaneous attack from both inside and outside, the white dragon head of the Blue-Eyed White Dragon finally shattered into pieces. The energy of the rune also instantly weakened to the lowest level, and dimmed in the blink of an eye. The Blue-Eyed White Dragon turned into ashes and disappeared in the center of the rune, leaving only Yan Zun who was glaring at Lu Yuan and breathing heavily.

　　"You bastard, you're looking for death." The wounded Yan Zun still didn't let go of his verbal abuse, and shouted. He really didn't expect that even with the combined strength of him and the Blue-Eyes White Dragon, he was still not Lu Yuan's opponent. He knew very well that it was impossible for him to defeat Lu Yuan with his strength, so he cast his eyes on Xingyue and Yuan Zun outside the battlefield. The two hesitated for a moment, and then walked over to Yan Zun with a frown on his face.

　　The three of them stood still. Xingyue and Yuanzun already knew Yanzun's intention. He wanted to defeat Lu Yuan with the strength of three of them, but seeing the current situation they had no choice but to cooperate.

　　But the masters under Yin Chen are not freeloaders, so they have to be defeated first. So Yuan Zun and Yan Zun both turned their attention to Xingyue. Now Xingyue is the only one among the three who has not summoned a spirit beast. Naturally, it becomes Xingyue's job to use the spirit beast to block the masters below.

　　Xingyue had no choice but to stand up, slowly stretched out one hand, light flowed in the palm of his hand, and suddenly struck into the air. Powerful energy ripples spread out, and a rune slowly cracked.

　　What was different from the runes of Yuanzun and Yanzun was that this rune was much bigger than theirs, it came swiftly, and spread quickly. In an instant, a huge snake-like spirit beast flew out from the rune, fell down in front of Xingyue and said, "Master, how can I help you?"

　　Venerable Xingyue glanced in the direction of Yinchen, and the snake-shaped spirit beast understood what he meant. It turned around and attacked Yinchen and the others without any delay. The battle began again. Yinchen and the other cultivators dispersed in an instant and began to attack the snake-shaped spirit beast. Lu Yuan was the first to break through the restrictions of the cage with the Water Cloud Leopard and killed into the middle of the three Venerables, starting a fight with the three Venerables.

　　The three masters' eyes suddenly lit up, and their hearts were filled with fighting spirit. They each took out their own magic weapon: Xingyue's Star Moon Ring, Yuanzun's Red Blood Demon Sword, and Yanzun's was naturally his Ghost-Seeing Sword. The three of them deployed themselves, surrounding Lu Yuan and attacking him from all directions at the same time. The battle was extremely fierce, and explosions caused by energy collisions could be heard everywhere. Lu Yuan made up his mind, took out the Ghost Shadow Spear and pinned it on the body of the Water Cloud Leopard, and in his hand was my Five Yang Divine Sword, charging back and forth.

　　For a moment, the three of them were dumbfounded. Their magical attacks seemed to be ineffective. As long as they fell into the range of the Water Cloud Leopard, they would be mysteriously dissolved and had no effect at all. They began to pay attention to Lu Yuan's magic weapon, and finally locked their eyes on the strange shadow thorn on the Water Cloud Leopard.

　　The three of them seemed to understand something, and suddenly they were confused. They recognized that this was the legendary Shadow Thorn that could withstand all magical attacks. While they were horrified, they decided to work together to eliminate the Shadow Thorn, otherwise the result of this battle would only be failure.

　　The three masters signaled to each other, Xingyue and Yanzun immediately flew up and began to attract the attention of Lu Yuan and Shuiyunbao, while Yuanzun waited for an opportunity to remove the Ghost Shadow Thorn. It went almost smoothly. They attacked Xingyue and Yanzun at the same time. Lu Yuan and Shuiyunbao fought with all their strength, so they were also very careful about Yuanzun's attack. However, it was unexpected that Yuanzun's target was the Ghost Shadow Thorn. After dozens of rounds, Yuanzun removed the Ghost Shadow Thorn.

　　Looking at the slowly falling ghost shadow stabbing Lu Yuan, he seemed to have realized something. But at this moment, Lu Yuan's Five Yang Divine Sword accidentally shot into Yuan Zun's body. Although it was not fatal, serious injury was inevitable. Looking at Yuan Zun in their hands, Xingyue and Yan Zun were immediately furious. They waved the magic weapons in their hands and attacked Lu Yuan fiercely. Lu Yuan kept changing positions and barely took on the two's violent attacks.

　　The battlefield suddenly entered a stalemate. Lu Yuan wanted to use Concentration to eliminate one of them, but it seemed that they were affected by Yan Zun's injury. They kept changing positions and covering each other. Lu Yuan had no time to make a move and could only rely on powerful spell attacks to barely delay the enemy's rhythm and wait for an opportunity to find the flaws of the three Zun.

　　But the tacit understanding of the three masters was really extraordinary. Their originally reduced combat power actually made up for this shortcoming by relying on the tacit understanding of fighting together for many years. This was indeed a headache. After cleverly dodging the joint attack of the three masters, he turned around and shouted, "Three Spirals to Return to Heaven!"

　　Suddenly, three gusts of wind burst out from his purple pupils and rushed out from under his feet. The wind quickly expanded to the surroundings and trapped the three statues in the center at the same time. With the cooperation of the power of Huantian, the violent wind could kill any god that stood in its way and any Buddha that stood in its way. In a blink of an eye, the three statues were forced into the corner.

　　The three masters also realized that they were facing a desperate situation, so they suddenly mobilized all their energy and worked together to create a layer of golden protective shield around their bodies. The wind slowly approached and rubbed against the golden protective shield, sparks flew, and soon the wind dissipated in such repeated friction.

　　This couldn't help but startled Lu Yuan, but the opportunity had come. The moment the three separated, Lu Yuan suddenly stretched out his hands and locked onto the positions of the injured Yuan Zun and Yan Zun. He instantly used his concentration technique, and the bodies of the two men seemed to be frozen immediately. The Water Cloud Leopard also rushed out at the first moment and stood in front of Xingyue Zun, dealing with him.

　　"Broken heart!" With a "boom", Yuan Zun's body exploded, his scattered limbs flew everywhere, and instantly turned into ashes. However, Yan Zun was in a better situation because he was very powerful. Facing Lu Yuan's restraints, he also found an energy barrier, which saved him from death.

　　One of the three was killed in the battle and one was seriously injured. The situation can be imagined. Xingyue found that the situation on the field changed immediately. It was simply unrealistic to kill Lu Yuan. He immediately called the snake-shaped spirit beast, and under the protection of the spirit beast, he nodded and ran away.

　　Before Yan Zun could even curse, his body was suddenly trapped in a spiritual energy cage. Ten fire spirits were like leeches attached to his bones, not giving him a chance to waver, and exploded around his body.

　　Chapter 324 The Fourth Crescent

　　Chapter 324 The Fourth Crescent

　　All the cultivators in the Yantian world were shocked. In their eyes, the two venerables who were once powerful and could call the wind and rain in the Yantian world both died in a short period of time.

　　Yuan Zun's escape speed was beyond that of an ordinary person. He disappeared in a flash. Seeing that the situation was not good, other cultivators also ran away quickly. Only a few cultivators had not reacted yet. They had to obey Lu Yuan's intimidation and didn't know what to do.

　　They were very afraid that Lu Yuan would kill them all after he got angry, so a cultivator from the Yantian World who took the lead stood up, bowed to Lu Yuan, and said: "Senior, since our venerables have died in your hands, we really want to avenge them, but we know that we are unable to do so. Please kill us all!"

　　As soon as these words came out, the monks immediately began to curse, "What does this bastard want to do? Isn't this pushing us into a dead end?"

　　"That's right, this bastard, if I come back alive, I will make him pay!"

　　All kinds of shouting and cursing continued to be heard, only Lu Yuan was looking at this cultivator with great admiration. This was clearly a move of retreating to advance, so he pretended to be angry and shouted: "Who are you? How dare you order me to do things? Do you think I can't see that you are retreating to advance? Since you want to die, then I will grant your wish!"

　　When the monk heard what Lu Yuan meant, his face immediately turned green. He didn't know what to do. Just as he was panicking and confused, a monk with a pointed face and monkey cheeks suddenly crawled out and said flatteringly: "Your Excellency, Your Excellency, please spare us. We came to the cultivation world under the coercion of several venerables. We hope that you can forgive us for offending you and spare our names. We are willing to worship you as our venerable."

　　"Yes! We are willing to serve you, and hope you can bypass us!" As soon as the monk finished speaking, all the monks responded.

　　At one time, all the cultivators swore allegiance to Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan was naturally very satisfied with their reactions, but he didn't believe that they would really be loyal to him, so he planned to bring the Wentian Pavilion into the Yantian world. He discussed his ideas with Yinchen and others in detail, and Yinchen naturally agreed with Lu Yuan's opinion.

　　For Lu Yuan, unifying the Yantian world is a must, but from the four ancient pillars just now, Lu Yuan learned that there are still existences in the Yantian world that are more terrifying than the Death Lord, and judging from their tone, it seems that their strength can be compared with theirs.

　　If he wants to unify the Yantian world, he must enter the Yantian world and get to know all the powerful masters in the Yantian world. As long as he can enter the realm of Tianzun and discover all the secrets of the Moon Goddess, he absolutely believes that he has the strength to defeat all the strong ones.

　　It was already completely dark, and everything had come to an end. Lu Yuan also returned to the Wentian Pavilion with a group of disciples. Yin Chen secretly left many disciples outside the Wentian Pavilion to keep an eye on the cultivators of the Yantian World. The cultivators of the Xiuzhen World also monitored the cultivators of the Yantian World like thieves to prevent them from rebelling.

　　That night, as expected, at midnight, the cultivators of the Yantian World were ready to move. All of the cultivators walked towards the entrance of the Yantian World. As soon as they left, the cultivators of the Wentian Pavilion followed them. Soon, the cultivators arrived at the entrance of the Yantian World. Several powerful cultivators in the lead immediately walked to the front, raised their hands, and used the power of Yantian to strike towards the entrance.

　　The power of Yantian slammed down at the gate of the Yantian world, but what they couldn't understand was that the gate of the Yantian world didn't react at all. All the cultivators were a little confused and at a loss. This was something they had never expected. Although they had never left the Yantian world, they never knew that after leaving the Yantian world, they would never be able to come back!

　　They quickly connected the rules of the Yantian world with the situation before them, and finally understood why their ancestors had set the rule not to allow their descendants to leave the Yantian world. Now their plan was exposed, and Lu Yuan rushed over with a group of cultivators from the cultivation world. The cultivators of the Yantian world suddenly lost their minds, unable to advance or retreat, and were on the verge of despair.

　　"Oh no, the enemy is chasing us, what should we do?" Many monks began to panic and cast their eyes on the powerful monks in the lead. Without waiting for them to say anything, more monks immediately became agitated and shouted, "If they really catch up with us, we will fight them. Even if we are wiped out in the end, they will definitely not get away with it."

　　Many cultivators agreed with their views, so they prepared for battle in groups. When they saw the cultivators from the cultivation world rushing over, they immediately rushed over and did not allow the leaders to come out to stop them. An inevitable fight quickly broke out. When Lu Yuan saw that the cultivators from the Yantian world were so presumptuous and did not take him seriously at all, ten fire spirits in his hands flew out instantly.

　　Then Lu Yuan suddenly clenched his hand towards the monks of Yantian world and shouted, "Kill the enemy!" The spiritual energy in the air suddenly became clearly visible, and all the spiritual energy condensed towards the middle under Lu Yuan's control. A huge spiritual energy cage was formed in an instant, trapping all the monks of Yantian world inside. The monks struggled in pain, weakly using energy to hit the cage.

　　The leading monks began to think about it and shouted to all the monks, "My fellow Taoists, we are all like meat on the chopping board now. Please help me and lend me your energy, otherwise we will all die!" The monks had already been thrown into disarray, and when they saw someone standing up, it was like they had suddenly found a life-saving straw in despair. All of a sudden, all the monks summoned out the energy in their bodies and all went in one direction.

　　Lu Yuan also noticed these unusual movements, and immediately mobilized the energy in his body. He stretched out one hand and clenched the air in the air, and said coldly: "Concentrate your heart, break your heart!"

　　In a flash, the flowing energy condensed in the air. When seeing this scene, all the monks were horrified and waited helplessly for Lu Yuan's final judgment. This was the punishment for betrayers. Suddenly, a huge explosion was heard. The monks looked at what was happening in front of them in shock. The tears of regret did not have time to flow out, and they disappeared forever with a trace of unwillingness.

　　After instantly killing all the cultivators of the Yantian World, Lu Yuan immediately struck hard at the gate of the Yantian World. A beam of light shot out from the entrance and shone on the Moon Goddess. Lu Yuan also understood that the Moon Goddess was actually the key to entering and exiting the Yantian World.

　　With tens of thousands of cultivators from the world of cultivation, Lu Yuan and others quickly entered the Yantian world. It was the first time for the cultivators to come to the Yantian world and they felt very curious and wandered around. Lu Yuan immediately led everyone to the Polo City ruled by the Evil Dragon Lord.

　　From now on, he will build his own world here. Ever since he knew that Lu Yuan had killed the Evil Dragon Lord, he entered the Misty Cliff of the Evil Dragon Lord without encountering any resistance. A rising new overlord is being born.

　　The news of Lu Yuan entering the Yantian World quickly spread in the Yantian World. All the cultivators and masters came here in admiration of his reputation and became Lu Yuan's subordinates, only because Lu Yuan possessed the greatest treasure of the Yantian World, the Moon Goddess. They knew very well that as long as they possessed the Moon Goddess and developed her energy, Lu Yuan's strength would definitely be the strongest in the entire Yantian World. Once Lu Yuan developed the true power of the Moon Goddess, he would no longer be satisfied with a small Yantian World.

　　After learning that the Moon Goddess was in Lu Yuan's hands, the truly powerful masters and forces in the hidden Yantian world began to stir, and among them, several forces were the most competitive.

　　The first is naturally the Tianzun Palace guarding the sealed place of the four pillars of heaven, and there are also several major forces inherited together with the Yantian world, namely the Haoyue Palace, Yantian Valley and the "Three Smiles Pavilion" which is known for its insidiousness and viciousness.

　　It is rumored that they are proficient in the development of all poisons and the preparation of antidotes. The poisons they develop can only be neutralized by their unique antidotes, and their methods of poisoning are even more unique. Most of the time, people are beheaded before they even notice.

　　After settling the monks who followed him, Lu Yuan privately found the guardian patriarch of the Moon Clan. The patriarch was naturally overjoyed to see Lu Yuan return, and immediately said in relief: "So it's Lu Yuan, I knew you would come back, because you really want to know the secrets of the Moon God, and you need more powerful power than anyone else!"

　　"Since the clan leader already knows the purpose of my visit, please feel free to teach me. I really want to know the other functions of the Moon God. I want to unify the Yantian world, and my goal is more than that!" Lu Yuan said resolutely, with a firm look in his eyes. The clan leader was very satisfied with Lu Yuan's performance and replied: "As the owner of the Moon God, it is natural for you to know the functions of the Moon God. Come with me, and I will tell you the functions of the Moon God that I know!"

　　Upon hearing the news, Lu Yuan was excited. After all, although he opened the third level of Moon Goddess and benefited a lot from it, the most obvious question was what was the dark space in the Infinite Realm of Moon Goddess used for and how could he enter it?

　　What secrets are there? Following closely behind the clan leader, Lu Yuan suddenly realized that the road had become very long. He walked for an unknown amount of time, and suddenly, a temple that was very similar to the Moon Temple in the legend appeared in front of Lu Yuan. He was immediately attracted by the decorations in the temple. Four huge dragon-shaped beasts supported a huge statue, and this statue was the legendary Moon Goddess.

　　Impulsive, curious, and unbelievable, Lu Yuan seemed to understand all of a sudden why the Four Pillars of Heaven appeared in the Yantian World. It turned out that all this was as if it had been agreed upon in advance, only the time of occurrence had changed. The Moon Goddess was holding the same crescent moon as the Moon God. Only then did he realize that the Moon Goddess was wearing the same pendant as his Moon God around her neck. So what did the extra crescent moon mean?

　　The clan leader's eyes also stayed on the crescent moon, and then he turned to Lu Yuan and said calmly: "I think you have already seen some clues. That's right, that is the hidden fourth crescent moon, called the 'Moon Tomb'. The so-called Moon Tomb is actually a barrier, a powerful barrier. Although we don't know what is inside, we can vaguely feel a strong breath. There may be something unexpected inside."

　　"The fourth crescent?!" When Lu Yuan heard the news, he couldn't help but tense up. He suddenly felt an irrepressible excitement. He stared at the crescent in the Moon Goddess's hand. A strange emotion slowly rose up in his heart. But then he thought about where the fourth crescent was. So he asked, "Chief, you brought me here. I guess you know the existence of the fourth crescent? Please tell me where the fourth crescent is."

　　The clan leader smiled and said, "Don't worry, don't worry. Since I brought you here, I will definitely tell you. And this is just one of the things you don't know. There are many more things you don't know. Wait a minute, you won't think so. You will find that the functions you have developed now have not been fully utilized!"

　　"Huh? Really?" Lu Yuan asked doubtfully, but when he saw the clan leader's calm face, not like he was lying at all, he became serious and listened attentively to the clan leader's story of the Moon Goddess.

　　Seeing that Lu Yuan had calmed down, the clan leader slowly said, "Originally, there was no such thing as a world of gods, or a world of immortals, let alone a world of Yantian. All this can be traced back to a very long time ago, and even I am just guessing, but do you know how the world of Yantian came about?" The clan leader's words immediately caught Lu Yuan's attention. Lu Yuan tilted his head with a puzzled look, thinking, could it be that this world of Yantian was created by someone?

　　The clan leader smiled, said nothing, walked over and pointed at Lu Yuan's chest. Lu Yuan slowly opened his shirt, and the Moon Goddess slowly appeared. At the moment the Moon Goddess appeared, a strange thing happened. The Moon Goddess on the neck of the Moon Goddess suddenly emitted a beam of light and shot towards the Moon Goddess on Lu Yuan's chest. When the two came into contact, an even more powerful beam of light suddenly formed, illuminating the entire temple. The already magnificent Moon Goddess Temple became even more dazzling.

　　Lu Yuan looked at the beam of light curiously, as if something was calling him. Suddenly, a voice sounded in his heart, saying: "My descendant, the new hope of the Moon Goddess clan, you have finally arrived. As the patriarch of the Moon Goddess clan, I will give you the greatest mission of the Moon Goddess clan. To unify the Yantian world and fully develop the functions of the Moon Goddess, you will gain endless energy, which will guide you to complete your new mission. Remember, to fully develop the functions of the Moon Goddess, the so-called Yantian technique is actually only a part of the practice method. The world's energy is inherently endless. Now I will teach you the Great Yantian technique. When you master it, it will be the time to unify the Yantian world in one fell swoop!"

　　Lu Yuan woke up as if from a dream, shook his head to calm himself, and said in his heart: "Since it is the clan leader's request, Lu Yuan will do his best to complete the mission entrusted by the clan leader as soon as possible."

　　"That's great. Remember, Yantian World is the territory of our Moon Goddess clan. All you have done is to take back the place where our people live and reproduce."

　　"The place where we live?" Lu Yuan didn't quite understand what the Moon Goddess clan's leader said. Later, he thought about it and realized that the Yantian world was actually the back garden of their Moon Goddess clan, and the Moon Guardian clan was the guardian of this garden.

　　The patriarch of the Moon Guardian Clan looked at Lu Yuan's glowing face and immediately knew that he had obtained the inheritance of the Moon Goddess. He felt very relieved. After all, as the people who protect the Moon Goddess, their greatest hope is to see the person who possesses the Moon Goddess become more powerful, so that they don't have to follow different people all day and listen to the orders of different people.

　　"How is it, how do you feel?" the clan leader asked with a smile. Lu Yuan obviously hadn't come back to his senses yet, and he looked at the clan leader calmly without saying anything, but in his heart he was interpreting the so-called Dayan Tian Gong Fa. After some interpretation, the information of Dayan Tian Gong Fa quickly entered Lu Yuan's mind.

　　Suddenly, Lu Yuan's eyes became clear, and he felt as if a ray of hope had been cast. The Dayantian technique was based on the Yantian technique, but it had improved the cultivation methods of each level. It was actually very simple. In other words, ordinary cultivators only cultivated the first eight levels, but Lu Yuan had mastered the last level. He was in a commanding position and was invincible!

　　Originally, the clan leader wanted to tell Lu Yuan other things about the Moon Goddess, but when he saw Lu Yuan actually meditating and starting to practice, he immediately turned around and walked out, closing the door of the temple. The Water Cloud Leopard had been at the door of the temple without him knowing, guarding the only passage, guarding his master.

　　"Meow--" After hearing a cheerful cry, Lu Yuan instantly felt his mind calmer. He suddenly felt that the energy in his body became extremely full. He wanted to find a place to vent it. Naturally, a portal appeared in the sky. Lu Yuan rolled in and began to vent the energy in his body in the Infinite Realm. Soon he had exhausted all the power of Yantian.

　　It is because of this that the new and more substantial Yantian power formed into the Great Yantian power. The Great Yantian power flowed along the tendons and into Lu Yuan's atrium. For the first time in his life, he felt so comfortable. He did not need any guidance at all. Everything happened naturally.

　　In a blink of an eye, his heart was filled with countless Dayantian power. He even felt for the first time that he had touched the threshold of Tianzun. He thought that in a few days, he would be able to enter the realm of Tianzun. With the help of Dayantian technique, the world of Dayantian would be just around the corner!

　　Chapter 325: The Five Suns of Heaven's Wrath

　　Chapter 325: The Five Suns of Heaven's Wrath

　　The news of Lu Yuan's entry into Polo City had long been known to all the big and small forces in the Yantian world. During Lu Yuan's retreat, many forces knew that the Four Lords were all defeated by Lu Yuan. Those who came to surrender before were all very weak forces, and those who came in droves were the well-known figures in the Yantian world. Unfortunately, they could not see Lu Yuan's true face, so they had to leave their sincerity and express their willingness to make friends with Lu Yuan's Wentian Pavilion.

　　The Wentian Pavilion is like a tiger that has just grown up. When it first arrived at the big forest of the Yantian world, it immediately established a huge force. All the forces that had originally devoted themselves to the forest and were under the control of their original masters have changed their faces and masters. Originally, the four major forces were quite wary of Lu Yuan's arrival, and Lu Yuan didn't even visit them or say hello but expanded his power. How could they not be angry?

　　They were angry, but it was nothing. They already knew that the Moon Goddess was in Lu Yuan's hands. If the Moon Goddess fell into the hands of an incompetent person, it would not be a big deal. Lu Yuan was an extremely dangerous person, and his ambition was obvious.

　　The four major forces will have no doubt about the Moon God's appeal. To some extent, the Moon God is like a scepter in the Yantian world. Whoever possesses it can rule the Yantian world and become the number one!

　　Throughout the ages, how many people can resist such temptation? Even the four major forces that have been indifferent to worldly affairs for many years can't help but rub their hands, feeling itchy in their hearts, but they have no legitimate reason. With their reputation, they will not rob openly. Even if the Wentian Pavilion is rude, they have to pretend to be tolerant. Now the brains of the four major forces begin to feel troubled. They are thinking about what reason to use to attack the Wentian Pavilion every day?

　　Days passed, and Lu Yuan's retreat this time lasted more than ten days. He had completely mastered the essence of the Dayantian technique, and what made him even more overjoyed was that his strength had reached the level of the middle stage of the Dayantian realm. Looking at the entire Dayantian world, only the leaders of the four major forces could compete with him. However, now was not the time to start a war.

　　First of all, Lu Yuan wanted the Wentian Pavilion to take root in the Yantian world and build its own power. Only with its own power would it be qualified to talk to the four major forces. More importantly, he must comprehend the secret of the fourth crescent of the Moon Goddess as soon as possible. He could almost imagine that the huge benefits that the fourth crescent could bring to him must be endless.

　　The situation outside was turbulent. The four major forces kept finding various excuses to have some minor frictions with the Wentian Pavilion. However, to the great disappointment of the four major forces, Yin Chen handled everything perfectly. No matter from which angle, they did not have even the slightest reason to launch an attack on the Wentian Pavilion.

　　Yin Chen and Chi Lin also saw the intentions of the four major forces, but they could only wait and see. While waiting for Lu Yuan to come out of seclusion, they began to inform all the disciples of the Wentian Pavilion not to have any conflict with the four major forces under any circumstances, and to endure it if they could.

　　At first the disciples did a very good job, but people's patience is limited. The four major forces came to pick trouble almost every day, and each time they became more and more aggressive. Everyone in the Wentian Pavilion had long been complaining and miserable, and they all hoped that the Pavilion Master could come out of seclusion as soon as possible so that they could vent all the pent-up anger in their hearts.

　　Lu Yuan has been concentrating on comprehending the fourth level of Moon Goddess, and he has finally made some discoveries recently. At first, Lu Yuan thought that the hidden fourth crescent might be hidden in the third level, so he stayed on the periphery of the crescent. Due to the need for cultivation, Lu Yuan once again entered the third level of Moon Goddess. The huge dark space was like a refreshing tea, which made him suddenly refreshed.

　　He had been thinking about it but had no idea what this dark space was for. Today, when he connected the two things together, he had a new realization. That is, behind this dark space might very well be the fourth level of the Moon Goddess. However, this dark space was too terrifying, so Lu Yuan had always kept his distance from it. If he hesitated, he didn't know when the secret of the fourth level of the Moon Goddess would be revealed.

　　With an uneasy heart, Lu Yuan approached the dark corner step by step. When he was still a dozen steps away, he could feel the cold wind and the suction was getting stronger and stronger. The energy in his body wanted to flow out involuntarily, but fortunately, Lu Yuan used energy restrictions to seal the energy in his body.

　　The closer he got to the dark space, the thicker the airflow around his body became, just like floating downstream. If he stepped back, he would encounter strong resistance. If he moved forward, the suction became more and more terrifying. Lu Yuan's clothes were already torn. No matter how he looked at it, this was an extremely terrifying place. He didn't know if he would be torn to pieces by the powerful suction after entering.

　　Thinking of this, Lu Yuan stopped and quickly set up a protective shield around his body with the powerful power of Heaven. The Five Yang Divine Sword was also escorting his body. As soon as there was any danger, it would immediately block in front of him. Seeing the black curtain right in front of him, the suction force immediately burst out and pulled Lu Yuan's whole body over. He walked forward little by little, and his leaning body was only inches away from the black curtain.

　　He tried his best to tilt his head back, but the more he did so, it felt like someone was pushing him from behind and he was completely powerless. "Swoosh--" the next moment, Lu Yuan's body was sucked through the darkness and rushed in.

　　It was pitch black in front of his eyes. Lu Yuan wanted to open his purple pupils, but the cruel truth told him that the energy in his body was completely tilted towards the direction of the suction and was completely out of control. His body was more like being in a black swamp, and no matter how he struggled, it was useless. Fortunately, his spiritual consciousness was strong enough to barely preserve a part of it during the tearing.

　　The body seemed to explode, and all the energy made a sound, releasing the energy restriction, I want to get out. He could only feel that his chest seemed to no longer belong to him, and his whole body seemed to be torn and stretched. The heart-wrenching pain made Lu Yuan sober up all of a sudden. He wanted to reach out and grasp the Five Yang Divine Sword, but at that moment, he clearly felt that the Five Yang Divine Sword was getting farther and farther away from him, as if it had been summoned by something, and it was faster than him and ran straight to the front.

　　The unbearable pain made Lu Yuan gradually lose consciousness, and he finally got used to this kind of pain. He was swept forward without any resistance. Just when he was in a daze and didn't know what to do, suddenly, a beam of light appeared in front of him. The light was so soft and peaceful, just like a mother's hand gently caressing him, making him feel warm and comfortable.

　　The dream didn't last long, "bang--" his body hit something hard, and his whole body was stuck on it. It seemed that the object was definitely not small. As long as he had a foothold, Lu Yuan was confident that he could still deal with the sudden change.

　　The pain made him open his eyes, and a beautiful picture of clothes appeared in front of him. A crescent moon hung high in the sky, and countless flowers dotted the space with vitality. The moonlight poured down, and the surroundings were all plain silver and white, giving people a sense of tranquility in the night.

　　His body slid down unconsciously, and he looked up to see that he had bumped into a tomb. On the tomb was a sword that was shining brightly and swaying like a reflection in a cold pond. Just by taking a glance, Lu Yuan felt that his whole soul was attracted by the sword. The feeling was really wonderful, as if he was floating in the air like a fairy, but he was better off being in the human world.

　　Oh no, Lu Yuan cried in his heart, his soul had been bewitched by the sword unknowingly. It was indeed a good sword. Even an immortal like Lu Yuan with a transcendent mind was bewitched unconsciously. It can be seen how precious this sword is. The person who can use this sword is definitely not an ordinary person!

　　"Yes, you guessed it right!"

　　The sudden sound startled Lu Yuan, and he turned around to prepare for defense, but he heard a burst of laughter coming from the tomb, and then said: "You have the same character, you are worthy of being father and son! Since you can see me, I will give you this magic sword today, how about it?!"

　　"Give it to me? Why? Who are you and who sealed you here?!" Lu Yuan did not show any greed on his face. Instead, he asked questions cautiously one after another.

　　"Who am I? Can't you guess it with your ability?"

　　"Could it be that you are..."

　　Before Lu Yuan could finish his words, he was interrupted by the voice, saying, "Well, the past is unbearable to talk about. After being sealed, I kept thinking about escaping, but when the energy in my body was lost uncontrollably, I poured all my energy into this sword, so with your current strength, you are still inevitably tempted!

　　So that's how it is. Lu Yuan was as if pardoned. The sword suddenly flew out and landed in front of Lu Yuan, swaying. The voice continued, "This sword is called 'Heaven's Wrath!' It is a personal item of mine. I will give it to you today!"

　　"Is there such a cheap thing in the world?" Lu Yuan asked back, his voice sounded again, "Humph, who am I to deceive a little kid like you? Back then, under your father's advice, I have already understood something, but I don't want my skills to be lost forever. If your strength is not worth it, I will ignore you!"

　　"Tiannu! What a good name!" Lu Yuan shouted excitedly while holding Tiannu in his hand and shaking it continuously. Suddenly, a powerful suction shot out from the Wuyang Divine Sword, and soon the Wuyang Divine Sword and Tiannu started fighting in the air. Lu Yuan was puzzled at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he realized that the master's will to fight had invisibly affected Wuyang and Tiannu, and they would have to determine who was stronger as soon as they met!

　　The fighting suddenly stopped, all because that voice spoke, saying: "Skywrath, it's time to forget and go find your new master. You shouldn't be imprisoned with me. Nothing can block your light, shine brightly!"

　　"Clang——" A beam of light shot straight into the sky and shone with the moonlight. It was so dazzling that Lu Yuan was stunned. The next moment, the Five Suns Divine Sword and the Wrath of Heaven slowly merged in the air. A huge lightning slowly stretched between the two. In an instant, the two merged into one. Lu Yuan called it "The Wrath of Heaven Five Suns!"

　　326[1].Chapter 326 Excuse

　　Chapter 326 Excuse

　　In the vast space, there is an endless ocean of moon. The Five Suns of Skywrath emit a tranquil and peaceful light under the moonlight, which makes people feel relaxed and happy, especially the rich energy that keeps coming from the hilt of the sword, which makes Lu Yuan feel fulfilled all of a sudden.

　　After receiving such a great favor, Lu Yuan naturally knew to thank him. He then bowed, nodded and said, "Thank you, senior. I still have something I want to ask you!"

　　“Speak.” Just one word, but he was able to fully display the demeanor of a king. He was indeed worthy of being the number one in the God Realm. While secretly praising him, Lu Yuan said, “I wonder if the senior has discovered any unusual places here, such as hidden spaces, while you are meditating here!”

　　"If there is anything different, it's probably the moonlight above your head. It has been there ever since I came here, neither getting bigger nor smaller, always a crescent, but the brilliance it emits is no more than that of the full moon in the God Realm."

　　"Oh?" Lu Yuan suddenly became curious and looked up at the crescent moon in the sky. There was indeed something strange about it, but he couldn't tell what. He glanced down inadvertently and was stunned. What appeared in front of him made him ecstatic. The flowers and plants on the ground were not ordinary flowers and plants but medicinal herbs. Judging from the variety and quantity, there were definitely tens of thousands of them. What was more important was that the place was full of medicinal herbs as far as the eye could see.

　　He suddenly understood something, and an excited look appeared on his face. He bowed again to the tomb and said, "Thank you for your guidance, senior." Lu Yuan understood that the so-called fourth crescent was the crescent in the sky, and this place was actually a small world created. Everything was due to the existence of that crescent.

　　Lu Yuan's heart shuddered and he immediately opened his shirt in front of his chest, exposing the Moon Goddess completely in the moonlight. Almost as he thought, the crescent moon in the sky seemed to have discovered something and instantly changed direction, facing the Moon Goddess. The surrounding space suddenly became dark, and the crescent moon concentrated all its light on the Moon Goddess.

　　He suddenly found that his body was passively accepting the energy transmitted by the crescent moon, and he felt as if all the pores in his body were enlarged. But strangely, he did not feel the slightest discomfort. It was as if he was a person who had been hungry for a long time, madly absorbing the energy, and seemed to never feel full no matter how much he "ate".

　　Many stars appeared above the Moon Goddess at some point, large and small, shining brightly. It seemed that all the absorbed energy was wrapped in these stars, and he began to enjoy this feeling.

　　******

　　"Listen carefully, monks of Wentian Pavilion. We are envoys sent jointly by Palace Master, Valley Master, Mansion Master and Pavilion Master. Some time ago, the subordinates of the four masters came to Puluo City in a team and never returned. We four are very worried. Please ask the Wentian Pavilion to help us find our disciples. You four will be very grateful!" The annoying voice began to be heard outside Puluo City again, but this time it seemed very fresh.

　　Under Yin Chen's order, the gates of Po Luo City have been closed for more than half a month. How could anyone come in? Everyone in Wen Tian Pavilion knew that this was just looking for trouble, but Yin Chen had no choice but to go out to greet them, saying sweet words all the time. However, the envoys sent by the four masters did not seem to buy it and actually fought in the city. The strength of the people who came was by no means ordinary.

　　At first, they just took out their anger on the disciples of Wentian Pavilion, and they could bear it as long as they could, but this seemed to have fueled their arrogance. When Mu Xuan came to ask about Lu Yuan, they actually paid attention to Mu Xuan and said obscenely: "Oh, you Wentian Pavilion actually has such a beautiful female disciple, why don't you marry her to me, and I will also plead for you in front of the Four Venerables."

　　As he was talking, the hand started to become dishonest and actually reached out to Mu Xuan's important parts. Xie Jialuo, who came with him, became furious and grabbed the man's hand. Just as he was about to use force, he was pulled free and was about to get closer to Mu Xuan. Xie Jialuo's brows frowned, and the energy pressure instantly condensed the air around him. His body leaning forward seemed to sense danger and immediately retreated.

　　Since he had the help of the soul fire, Xie Jialuo's strength had greatly improved. Looking at the entire Wentian Pavilion, except for Lu Yuan and Yin Chen, he had no rivals. The visitor felt embarrassed and immediately pointed at Yin Chen and cursed: "Who is this? He is so arrogant, could it be that he doesn't even take the four of us seriously?"

　　"Four? What four? Who are you?" Yin Chen suddenly looked at the visitor with a puzzled look on his face. He looked like a completely different person. The visitor was stunned. Yin Chen continued, "Come here, capture these spies who came from nowhere. I want to interrogate them thoroughly!"

　　“Boom—” Instantly, the hall was filled with dozens of cultivators in the late stage of fusion, and they walked towards the newcomer aggressively. Xie Jialuo and Yin Chen quickly dodged and subdued the newcomer in an instant. After sealing their energy, they were imprisoned. The newcomer’s arrogance disappeared instantly, and his face was dejected, but he still cursed relentlessly: “Just wait, the four of you will definitely raze the Wentian Pavilion to the ground!”

　　On the second day after the visitor was detained, the Four Lords came to Polo City with some powerful men on the pretext that the envoy was detained. At first, they pretended to be kind, but then, because Yin Chen told the truth about what happened that day, it aroused strong dissatisfaction among the Four Lords.

　　Their reason was that these were their elite disciples who would never do such a thing. The statement of Wentian Pavilion was completely false. Their purpose was to capture their beloved disciples as hostages. Moreover, the reason of Wentian Pavilion had seriously damaged their image. They vowed to get an explanation.

　　So, with just one move, the gate of Po Luo City was blown open, and hundreds of powerful monks led by the Four Venerables rushed in. The enemy bullied him to the point of no return, and he was not a man if he could not endure it any longer. Yin Chen led the monks above the Fusion Stage to organize an interception. At first, Yin Chen thought that the advantage of numbers could make up for the difference in strength, but the enemy seemed too strong, and the worst could tie with the late Fusion Stage.

　　The battle was one-sided from the beginning. Yinchen, Chilin and Xiejialuo were staring at the four masters. The four masters did not make a move from beginning to end. They knew very well that if the four masters made a move, they would have no chance of winning. But they knew even more clearly that the four masters had already locked Lu Yuan as their only opponent. They came for only one purpose, which was to seize the Moon God! So they would not make a move until Lu Yuan came out.

　　Seeing their disciples dying in battle, Yin Chen and the other two immediately rushed forward, but were stopped by the Four Lords. The Four Lords looked at everyone coldly and said, "Why don't you see your Pavilion Master at all? Are you afraid? You must take the consequences if you dare to do it. Since you dare to capture our disciples, we will destroy this city! If you don't come out, we will not be polite!"

　　As soon as the four masters spoke, Yin Chen and others couldn't help but gasp. The situation seemed very bad, but Lu Yuan was in seclusion, and it was impossible to call him now. They could only hold on as long as they could, as they didn't know when Lu Yuan would come out!

　　"If you don't see Lu Yuan within ten breaths, don't blame me for being ruthless!" The master of the Three Smiles Pavilion who spoke was just as the legend said. The masters of the Three Smiles Pavilion were good at using poison, and usually showed no mercy. All the disciples retreated back, looking at the enemy with uncertain eyes.

　　"Quick, go and call the Pavilion Master out!" Yin Chen winked at Xie Jialuo, and Xie Jialuo understood and disappeared in a flash, running straight to where Lu Yuan was in retreat. He ran all the way there, but saw a water cloud leopard sleeping soundly. Just as he was about to step over carefully, he heard a crisp "meow". If it weren't for the familiar smell, Xie Jialuo would have been ambushed by now.

　　Shui Yunbao stood up and blocked Xie Jialuo's way, shaking his head to signal him not to go any further. Xie Jialuo immediately told him his purpose, deliberately mentioning Mu Xuan and Lan, saying that they were very dangerous. After hearing this, Shui Yunbao's ears pricked up, he blinked, and fell to the ground snoring loudly.

　　Xie Jialuo understood what he meant and quietly sent his spiritual consciousness in, but he couldn't see Lu Yuan. He didn't dare to go in any further. If he disturbed Lu Yuan's practice, it would definitely be a loss. So he could only leave his words in the air, then pulled up Shui Yunbao and ran out. It would be good to have another master like Shui Yunbao at this time!

　　Lu Yuan also suddenly felt uneasy. He should have been the most excited as he had just completed the fusion of the Dayantian technique and the late Tianzun's strength, but he was vaguely worried. Without time to think too much, Lu Yuan ran straight to the exit and jumped into the dark space. He found that all the tearing force this time was like a breeze, without any pain, which was a world of difference from when he came in!

　　When he arrived at the exit, Lu Yuan saw the words left by Xie Jialuo and was shocked. He hurried out, but found that the Water Cloud Leopard had also been taken away. The Water Cloud Leopard was the most loyal. If it was not a special event, he would never leave him. It seemed that things had gone beyond the scope of what his master Yin Chen could handle.

　　"Boom--" There was a burst of energy explosion. Lu Yuan looked up at the explosion in the air. This energy was definitely not something that could be emitted by his master and others. The strength of the person who came seemed to be much stronger than that of Yan Zun and others. Without thinking too much, Lu Yuan paced and ran towards the direction of the explosion.

　　"Ten breaths are up! Could this big cat be your Pavilion Master? Ah? Haha!" The Pavilion Master's words caused a burst of laughter from his subordinates. All the disciples of Wentian Pavilion were eager to try, but were stopped by Yin Chen. Xie Jialuo and Yin Chen exchanged glances and quickly realized that Lu Yuan would definitely not be able to come out now. It seemed that there was only one way, and that was to fight!

　　Seeing that no one answered, the four masters were very annoyed. The moment they waved their hands, another corner of Po Luo City was cut off. Yin Chen shouted loudly: "Stop! Even a rabbit will bite when it is anxious. If the self-esteem insists on doing this, then ask our nearly one million cultivators in the Wentian Pavilion whether they agree or not!"

　　"Hah! Heh!" The moment Yin Chen finished speaking, countless figures of cultivators rose up from every corner of the entire Polo City at the same time. They were none other than the millions of disciples of the Wentian Pavilion. All of this came from the following of everyone in the cultivation world, which resulted in such a huge team. The four masters were also shocked when they first saw them, but this feeling soon disappeared. The gap in strength was not so easy to make up.

　　The Pavilion Master smiled cunningly, and a corner of the Wentian Pavilion disciples fell down instantly. Yin Chen's intuition told him that they were poisoned, "Stand apart!" Yin Chen shouted.

　　"Will it work?" The four masters asked doubtfully, and instantly went in four directions. Countless cultivators fell down in response. Yinchen, Chilin, Xiejialuo and Shuiyunbao went up directly, but they felt exhausted after only a few rounds of fighting, because the opponent was too strong.

　　Countless disciples of the Wentian Pavilion were filled with grief when they saw the scene before them. The only one who could save them was the Pavilion Master, but where was the Pavilion Master? The cultivators who followed Lu Yuan all shouted in panic, "Pavilion Master, where are you? Please save us!"

　　But there was still no response. The four were in high spirits and their eyes were red with killing intent. Suddenly, a beautiful sword shadow flashed before their eyes. The light on the sword seemed to be soul-stirring and made them unable to control themselves!

　　“Who is it?!” the Lord of Haoyue Palace, who came to his senses first, asked in disbelief.

　　"Kill your people!" A cold voice floated over, and a figure that made everyone excited rose up.

　　"Look, it's the Pavilion Master, the Pavilion Master is here!" The monks would all hold their heads and cry, no, those were tears of joy, in their hearts Lu Yuan was the omnipotent "God".

　　Chapter 327: Yantian Supreme

　　Chapter 327: Yantian Supreme

　　Following the direction pointed by the disciple of Wentian Pavilion, the four masters simultaneously locked their gazes on the direction where Lu Yuan was rising, with a hint of horror in their eyes. The tremendous momentum emanating from Lu Yuan's body, rising from the ground and pointing straight to the sky, completely enveloped this "small" Po Luo City in an instant.

　　Even the four of them could feel the oppressive feeling flowing in the air around them, and they suddenly realized that the person in front of them had reached a level that they could not reach.

　　However, it is still too early to expect them to compromise based on this point. After all, the Four Lords are the venerable ones who have ruled the Yantian world for thousands of years, and people regard them as the "Yantian Supremes."

　　Noble identity and status are like a tall hat. After wearing it for a long time, one would not be willing to take it off easily. What’s more important is that the four masters are bowing down to a young man . If this gets out, how can they have the face to continue to stay in the Yantian world in the future!

　　The Pavilion Master glanced at the other three venerables and knew that they had the same idea in their hearts as he did. He said with a dead pig fearless of boiling water, "Are you the Lu Yuan who has been making a lot of noise in the Yantian world recently?!"

　　Lu Yuan smiled without saying anything. He waved his hand lightly, and all the disciples of Wentian Pavilion who fell to the ground floated into the air as if some invisible force was supporting their bodies. In the eyes of the Four Masters, this move was nothing short of a display of strength. His meaning was very clear. He no longer wanted to have any verbal arguments with the Four Masters. He either had to speak with strength or surrender voluntarily.

　　"You!" The Pavilion Master was embarrassed to see that Lu Yuan ignored him, and was furious in his heart. He then turned his gaze to the other three venerables. The other three venerables also had angry faces. Although Lu Yuan was very powerful, they believed that the four of them together were definitely not Lu Yuan's opponent.

　　"I say, you four old guys, why don't you practice well? Instead, you come to my Wentian Pavilion for no reason? Are you here to surrender?!" Lu Yuan pretended to be very puzzled and made up a reason to impose on them. After hearing these words, the four of them immediately had blue and purple faces, and their faces were a little distorted.

　　"You bastard, you are just a small cultivator from the human world. You only broke one layer of our outer coat and killed those four useless guys. We just treated it as a gust of wind and didn't care about it. I didn't expect you to be so ungrateful. Not to mention that you never informed the four of us when you broke into the Yantian world, you actually took the most precious treasure of my Yantian world, the Moon Goddess, for yourself. This alone is enough for you to die a thousand times. Hurry up and hand over the Moon Goddess. Maybe we can show mercy and spare your life!"

　　As soon as the Palace Master's words came out, the other three immediately smiled. It had come to this point, so what was there to be hesitant about? It would be better to just state the intention directly. The Palace Master obviously expressed the true thoughts of the four masters.

　　But Lu Yuan still looked at the four venerables with disapproval and shook his head, which made the four venerables a little confused. It was obvious that from a strength comparison, they absolutely believed that Lu Yuan was not their opponent, because they heard that Evil Dragon Venerable could actually seriously injure Lu Yuan, and their strength had already left Evil Dragon Venerable far behind.

　　"I would like to ask the four of you, if it were you, would you be able to call out the Moon Goddess easily? Stop dreaming, just take action, I don't have much time to mess around with you!" Lu Yuan yelled at the four of them impatiently.

　　"Okay, since you want to die, we will grant your wish!" the four said in unison.

　　In a blink of an eye, each of the four had a top-grade magic weapon in their hands, the quality of which was comparable to that of a divine weapon, but Lu Yuan didn't want to delve into what kind of weapons they were. He could study them slowly after killing them. At the same time, he also displayed the evolved magic sword Sky Wrath Five Suns in his hand. The white background glowed with colorful light, and the four were instantly attracted by this light, feeling that their minds were a little out of control.

　　Lu Yuan would never be a useless gentleman if the battle could be resolved quickly. A spell flashed in his mind and the powerful energy in his hand instantly shot out. He shouted in the air, "Ten thousand swords are invincible, ten thousand swords are fired at the same time, swords, break the army!" In an instant, countless sword qi were lingering in the air, on the ground and above his head, and each sword qi emitted a dazzling colorful light. In a blink of an eye, it attacked the four statues. Before the four statues could recover, the sword qi had already arrived in front of them.

　　The four were worthy of being the four. Under this level of soul-stealing, they were still able to react. However, it was a little too late. The powerful sword energy slammed down on the bodies of the four. Suddenly, their hearts were agitated. The blood of the four was more or less churning, and they were frightened. If they had not reacted in time, such a dense sword energy would have taken them away.

　　The four began to consciously avoid Lu Yuan's Skywrath Five Suns. They did not want the same mistake to happen a second time. When they looked up at Lu Yuan, they were again stunned by the ten fire spirits jumping in Lu Yuan's hands. It was not because of the number of fire spirits, but the energy contained in them. Lu Yuan gathered the power of the Heavenly Venerate in the Dayantian Gongfa into the ten fire spirits, and the fire spirits seemed to have vitality and were jumping with abnormal excitement.

　　"What is that? Why does it look even stronger than our Heavenly Venerable's power?" Gu Venerable reminded the three Venerables around him, but no one responded. The other three Venerables were also attracted by this unique energy. If they chose to fight head-on, they were obviously no match. Coming to their senses, the four Venerables looked at each other, understood each other, and at the same time stretched out a hand and struck the nothingness in the air.

　　Where the palm landed, golden light flashed, and a huge rune instantly spread out from the palm to the surroundings, and the golden light flowed along the rune until the entire rune was shining with golden light.

　　"Swish——" A strange light shot out from the rune, and the light reached its peak. Four venerables, runes of four different colors, at the moment the rune made a sound, a hint of cunning appeared on the faces of the four venerables. Obviously, this move was a killer move of the four venerables, and they were absolutely confident that they could defeat Lu Yuan with this move.

　　"Hmph! Do you think you are the only ones who have summoned creatures? Today I will let you see what they are capable of!" While Lu Yuan was speaking, the runes under the palms of the four statues had already cracked, and four deafening howls were heard.

　　In an instant, four huge figures appeared. Looking at the four giant beasts in front of him, Lu Yuan was also shocked. He knew these four giant beasts: the Fiery Tiger, the Seven Deer Snake, the Brown-eyed Giant Crab, and the Nameless Ghost Dragon. Each of them was very powerful. He didn't know how these four of them matched up with them, but Lu Yuan did not feel the slightest fear.

　　"Four monsters, there are actually four of them!" The disciples of Wentian Pavilion were talking about it. They had seen with their own eyes how powerful the monsters summoned by Yan Zun were in the past. That was just a phantom, but the four in front of them were actually real. Looking at the energy fluctuations around their bodies, they had roughly guessed how powerful the monsters were!

　　"They are not monsters but ancient mythical beasts." Yin Chen corrected. He naturally knew these four. That was why he had been frowning since the beginning. He knew that this would definitely be a tough battle for Lu Yuan. He couldn't help but worry for Lu Yuan. When he turned to look at Lu Yuan, his eyes lit up.

　　Lu Yuan was seen placing the Five Suns of Skywrath in front of him. He stretched out his hands lazily and struck the air with both hands at the same time, just like the other four. However, when his palms struck the air, no light flashed at all, which caused the four to laugh at him.

　　The Pavilion Master said sarcastically: "Little kid, not everyone can use summoning magic. The more powerful the summoning magic, the more profound strength it requires as a support. I think you should give up, but don't embarrass yourself in front of your disciples! But I really want to know what kind of weak summons you can summon!"

　　The four masters' mocking voices rang in his ears. Lu Yuan was furious. The four masters' words had deeply touched Lu Yuan's bottom line. He could no longer allow them to live. He shouted, "You have been sleeping for too long. How long are you going to sleep? Wake up and break the seal!"

　　With Lu Yuan's loud shout, the wind and clouds changed color in an instant, and a thundercloud appeared in the distant sky. A huge vortex appeared above the thundercloud, and strange runes fell from the vortex and landed on the forbidden area of ​​​​Yantian World, which was the place where the four ancient pillars of heaven were sealed.

　　Before they could react, suddenly, four different dragon roars were heard from the distant sky. These four sounds were like the music before the king's arrival. The four divine beasts looked in that direction unconsciously, their eyes full of horror. Apparently, the existence there was enough to shake them!

　　"What is that? The place where the four heavenly pillars are sealed. Could it be that this Lu Yuan is actually the descendant of Qiu Xue? Otherwise, how could he know the unique sealing technique!" The Palace Master looked at the shining place in the distance in a daze. Four huge figures slowly flew into the vortex. In a blink of an eye, golden light appeared under Lu Yuan's palm, and four runes split to all sides in the blink of an eye. Where the golden light was the brightest, the four most terrifying heavenly pillars stood proudly!

　　The Blue-Eyes White Dragon shook his body with a smile, looked at Lu Yuan and said: "I knew you could do it. It was you who released us. From now on, we will respect you and follow your instructions!"

　　Lu Yuan glanced at the other three heavenly pillars. The Scarlet Flame Demon Dragon, the Blue Fin Demon Dragon and the Chaos Cultivator Dragon looked at each other strangely and shrugged their shoulders, indicating that they felt powerless. They knew that this was the only thing they could do. They didn't want to go back to that damn place again.

　　The situation on the field was clearly decided, but the four still wanted to make a final struggle. The four divine beasts were under their control and launched an attack at a rapid speed. Although the four divine beasts were very afraid of the four pillars, they could not disobey the orders of their master. They had no choice but to compete with their opponents.

　　The four pillars of heaven stand in the air, motionless, as if they cannot be shaken. No matter how the four powerful beasts attack, the four pillars of heaven will not offer any defense. However, any attack will vanish into nothing before reaching them. This is the power of the four pillars of heaven. As long as the four pillars of heaven appear at the same time, a powerful defense will be generated around their bodies invisibly. This is why they can become the pillars of heaven, and no one can shake them!

　　"How could this happen? I don't believe it?" The Pavilion Master was furious. He had already prepared the most potent poison, which even the gods might not be able to resist. As long as the situation went wrong, he would throw it out immediately and then run away.

　　"It's over! Destroy the army!"

　　"Concentrate your mind, concentrate!"

　　The four suddenly felt as if their bodies were imprisoned, and the power that imprisoned them was a force they had never seen before and was far beyond the power of the Heavenly Venerate. This made them very puzzled, and they wanted to work together to break out.

　　The four pillars of heaven seized the opportunity and instantly locked onto the four divine beasts. The powerful attack went towards the four divine beasts, and the four divine beasts just disappeared. The disparity in strength was too great. There were so many ancient divine beasts, and these four were just a few of the inconspicuous ones.

　　"Explode!" Before the four masters could react, a crisp explosion sounded from Lu Yuan's mouth. In a blink of an eye, the four masters disappeared along with the four divine beasts. When the cultivators under the four masters saw this scene, they knew that death was inevitable, and then followed the situation and shouted: "Yantian Supreme!"

　　Lu Yuan smiled faintly, thinking in his heart that the disparity in strength could actually cause such a huge gap. The four statues were destroyed in an instant. The Yantian world is now completely under the control of the Wentian Pavilion. It is time to go to the fairyland to find the whereabouts of his father.

　　Chapter 329: Tian Ao (End)

　　Chapter 329 Tianao

　　The battle in the fairy world is actually a foreshadowing of the battle in the divine world. Although Lu Yuan and his father have now completed the unification of the fairy world, as long as the divine world exists, they will not allow the forces that were once affiliated with the divine world to fall into the hands of others. That person is an extremely dangerous person who directly threatens the rule of the divine world.

　　Looking at the devastated fairyland, Lu Yuan gently stroked the Moon Goddess in front of him, muttering, "Mother, Yuan'er finally found my father. Finally, I avenged you today. I hope you will know and feel relieved. The fairyland is now under the rule of my father and me. I think it won't be long before the God Realm will be no exception. On that day, no one will dare to bully the people I care about. No, absolutely not!"

　　"Okay, Yuan'er, now is not the time to mourn. We have more important things to do. Do you think those guys in the God Realm really believe that we are dead? With their strength, they can fully sense the breath of life around them. At this moment, they may be waiting for us to come!" Jue said earnestly.

　　"Yuan'er, you understand. Now, go with father to the God Realm and destroy all those so-called gods. I want to let them know that the throne of God Emperor that they have been fighting for every day and coveting every night has easily fallen into the hands of others. I want them to be in agony!" Lu Yuan's expression froze for a moment, even a little scary, but in the blink of an eye, he smiled and went with his father towards the direction where the two people from the God Realm disappeared.

　　In the divine realm, in the temple, eight gods stood in separate groups, four on each side, clearly in a state of confrontation.

　　The eight gods are the God of Fire, the God of Thunder, the God of Wind, the God of Rain, the God of Water, the God of Lightning, the God of War, and the God of the Emperor. They are divided into two major factions, the God of Wind, the God of Thunder, the God of Fire, and the God of War faction, which includes the God of Rain, the God of Lightning, and the God of Water.

　　The God of Wind and the God of Rain told the main figures of both sides, the Lord God and the God of War, everything they saw, knew and felt in the fairy world.

　　In fact, everyone in the God Realm is well aware that the Immortal Emperor's strength is comparable to that of the gods in the God Realm. Those who can defeat him are definitely not ordinary people, and among them is most likely Jue, who was severely injured when he defeated the God Emperor that year and has been recovering ever since. After hearing what the Wind God and Rain God said, all the gods were amazed. Just two people can overthrow the long-lasting rule of the Immortal Realm, which shows how terrifying the strength of the newcomer is!

　　Although the gods did not say it explicitly, they knew something from the expressions of the main figures of both sides. Obviously, now is not the time for them to continue the civil war. What they should do now is to put aside their past grudges and work together to fight against foreign enemies. Otherwise, not only will the fairy world be in danger, but their lives will also be in jeopardy.

　　With just an exchange of glances, the God of War and the Lord God had reached an agreement. If it were not for the competition for the position of God Emperor, they would definitely be considered the most tacit partners. Both sides temporarily stopped fighting. The gods chose to fight at the boundary between the God Realm and the Immortal Realm in order to prevent the war from destroying anything in the God Realm.

　　"Hoo, hoo, hoo--" Lu Yuan and his father ran all the way, as fast as lightning, and in the blink of an eye they arrived at the border between the God Realm and the Immortal Realm, just in time to see the eight gods glaring at the two uninvited guests. They knew Jue's strength best. If he was in his prime, even the God Emperor would not be his opponent.

　　However, he was seriously injured in the battle with the God Emperor, and his strength was greatly reduced. He had been hiding on a small island in the fairy world, gradually recovering his strength. Because no one knew how much Jue's strength had declined, no one tried, and no one dared to try. They knew very well that even if his strength was only 10%, it was estimated that few people could get the upper hand. So for a long time, Jue disappeared and was gradually forgotten by the God Realm.

　　"Jue, it's really you!" The God of War frowned and said in a lost voice as he looked at the newcomer. The Lord God also sensed the seriousness of the loss of composure and thought hard about how to avoid a war and solve the problem peacefully. The other gods had naturally seen Jue's demeanor, and in their eyes, there was only fear except respect.

　　"What, are you surprised? I don't think so. Didn't the Emperor of Gods tell you? I will definitely come back! I did it today! Do you guys do it yourself, or do I?!" He said with a disdainful smile, waving the sword energy condensed from the sword energy in his hand. The energy of this sword energy is comparable to that of a divine weapon. This is something that only a true master can possess, and Lu Yuan obviously also has this ability.

　　“Such a powerful energy! He is indeed a super master who can compete with the God Emperor. Our God Realm is in trouble now. I don’t know whether Jue wants to replace the God Emperor or destroy the God Realm. If it is the former, it’s fine. He is not as skilled as others and has to bow his head. If it is the latter, then…” Thinking of this, the gods could not help but look at each other, all of them showing difficulty, and for a moment they didn’t know how to deal with it.

　　After a long silence, Lu Yuan finally spoke and said, "Are you the legendary gods who dominate everything? Why don't you go and fight for the position of God Emperor today? My father and I will be your referees, what do you think?" Facing Lu Yuan's sarcastic smile, the gods had to swallow their anger. There was nothing they could do. They didn't seem to be afraid of Lu Yuan but more of despair.

　　The God of War and the Main God have made a decision. If a war is inevitable, they and the wind, rain, thunder and lightning will fight against Jue, and the remaining God of Water and God of Fire will deal with Lu Yuan, because in their opinion Jueyuan is much more terrifying than Lu Yuan. The gods still hold on to a glimmer of hope and hope to discuss a solution to the problem, but if a fight really breaks out, they will not show any mercy.

　　Jue looked at the energy flowing out of the gods, then turned to look at Lu Yuan. The two came into contact and understood each other. It seemed that a war was inevitable. The gods would not agree to be inferior to others easily. However, Jue still spoke up: "As long as you join me, I can guarantee that you will not die. How about it?"

　　As soon as these words were spoken, they immediately shook the minds of the gods, especially the six gods of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, as well as water and fire. The six gods had already compromised in their hearts. The main god and the god of war realized this at the same time, and they thought to themselves that it was not good. They originally wanted to kill a few to warn the hundred, but there were only these few gods in total. If they killed one less, the gods might defect to the opposite side, which would be even worse. Now they had no choice but to modify their tactics. Neither the god of war nor the main god wanted to fight against Jue, and for a moment, an awkward atmosphere shrouded the gods.

　　Lu Yuan saw the gods' hesitation at a glance. With his father's permission, he rushed out and struck the void with one palm. Ancient runes exploded, and four pillars flashed rapidly in the beam of light. How could the gods not know their origins, four huge dragon-shaped bodies? But they never expected that the young man who came with Jue had such strength. It was simply amazing.

　　You must know that the only one who could summon the Four Heavenly Pillars back then was the God Emperor of the God Realm. At this moment, the Four Heavenly Pillars fell into Lu Yuan's hands like a scepter. The four dragons naturally knew the gods. The blue-eyed white dragon looked at the gods and said, "You can't stop the master's steps. I advise you not to make unnecessary sacrifices!" Upon hearing this, the gods slowly retreated, leaving only the God of War and the Lord God to fight against them.

　　"Blue-Eyes White Dragon, stop talking. As a descendant of the God Emperor, I will never hand over the God Realm to them easily. Come on if you have the guts. Even if I have to fight to the death, I will not let you gain any advantage." When the Lord God heard the Blue-Eyes White Dragon's words of surrender, he became furious. He was so angry that he could no longer see the situation clearly.

　　The God of War was different. He actually retreated with the other gods. Only the Main God was left on the field. Jue was just about to get rid of him when Lu Yuan stood up and said, "The Main God, right? Leave it to me!" Jue nodded approvingly. Lu Yuan's current strength was unfathomable. Jue also wanted to know how strong Lu Yuan's real strength was!

　　"You, yellow-haired boy, get out of here, and let your father come talk to me, otherwise I will tear you into pieces!" Although the Lord God's strength is not as good as Jue, he thinks he can fight, but he didn't expect that the other party would not give him face and let his son appear. This is simply not giving him face! How could he not be angry? The swift attack came in an instant, but the strange thing was that the powerful attack went straight to Lu Yuan's face, but Lu Yuan didn't move.

　　Suddenly, a strange divine sword abruptly caught the Lord God's eyes. How could he not recognize the energy flow of this sword? This sword actually had the energy of his ancestors. A compulsive sense of loss surged into his heart. The energy of his ancestors was not inherited by him, but fell into the hands of others. This was undoubtedly a slap in his face. The powerful Skywrath Five Yang directly blocked the attack, and Lu Yuan was unharmed!

　　For this attack, the Lord God used 70% of his strength, but did not cause the slightest harm to Lu Yuan. This forced him to re-examine the enemy in front of him. His intuition told him that this young man might be more terrifying than Jue. At the moment when the Lord God lost consciousness, Lu Yuan snatched the Five Suns of Sky Wrath in the air with one hand and chopped it dozens of times in the air. Lightning flashed by, and every time the lightning flashed, a crack would appear in the air. The direction in which the crack disappeared was exactly the direction of the Lord God.

　　The Lord God also realized something was wrong and was about to get away when he heard Lu Yuan shouting into the air: "Concentrate your mind and sword!" Countless sword marks suddenly appeared in the air, and each sword mark gathered huge energy to surround the Lord God. Even more bizarre happened. When the Lord God tried to break free, the sword energy on the sword marks suddenly became extremely bright.

　　All of this was due to the surrounding spiritual energy. In the blink of an eye, the Lord God was blocked by dense sword energy. With Lu Yuan's last words, "Seal!" The sword energy reached its peak again. In a blink of an eye, a gap opened above the Moon Goddess, and the portal on the third floor slowly opened. This was a promise between him and the God Emperor. He could not kill the Lord God, but he must seal it forever.

　　Upon seeing this, all the gods knelt on the ground and shouted, "God Emperor is above, the gods look up to you!"

　　Listening to the words of the gods, Jue's body gradually dimmed. When Lu Yuan found him, only a shadow remained. He roared, "Father, where are you going!?"

　　"Haha, Yuan'er, don't panic. Your father has no attachment anymore and just wants to meet his old rival. The fairy world and the god world are handed over to you. I hope you can be an outstanding God Emperor. Don't worry, I will always be with the Moon Goddess!" After that, a ray of light fell on the Moon Goddess. From then on, the news of Lu Yuan's god world and the fairy world spread. Lu Yuan modified the unreasonable terms in the god world one after another. For a while, all the cultivators in the cultivation world were happy.

　　The cultivators of Wentian Pavilion were blessed by Lu Yuan, and their path of cultivation was smooth. Yin Chen and Chi Lin were successively admitted to the immortal class. Mu Xuan, Lan, and Yi Ran also made further progress in their cultivation and were one step closer to flying. The Yantian world and the cultivation world were all telling the story of a person, a story of a man who was above the sky.

　　People in the world say: "Therefore, there is a person who stands above the sky, his name is Lu Yuan, and he looks down on the sky with arrogance, which is called Tianao!"